《Pampered By Mr President!》 Chapter 1 The world is so big, my love just want you to understand. ¡ª¡ªTime North domain The tip of the knife slowly across the cheek, cold bone chilling suddenly wake up the sleepy mousse sound. "Who?" She recoiled in panic. It was still dark and she could see nothing. A sneer suddenly rang out in my ear: "Yinyin, you are really lucky. You can''t be killed in a car accident. I pity your child who died in the womb. I''m lonely and I''m on the road of huangquan." Boom! Mu Siyin was struck by lightning, and her eyes wrapped in gauze were shocked. "Mu Xingyu, it''s you!" Mu Xingyu sat by the bed, playing with the sharp point of the knife in his hand, laughing sarcastically: "fool, do you really think that car accident was an accident?" After listening to this, mu Siyin''s face was as pale as paper. "Mu Xingyu! You wicked woman! You''ve got Gu Yifan. Why do you harm me so much? " She shuddered all over. She shuddered and screamed. In order to take away Gu Yifan, Mu Xingyu does everything to make her infamous and become the biggest laughing stock in Kyoto. Now, it''s the traffic accident that killed her child! If someone hadn''t donated her the right heart and cornea, she thought, she would have gone with her child. Mu Xingyu looks at mu Siyin, whose face is as white as a ghost, and laughs: "don''t you want to be a child of shibeiyu? Am I helping you? What''s more, only when you die can the property of Mu''s group become mine! " Museyin''s Qi and blood were rolling and his breath was urgent. He began to breathe: "you madman! You are just a tug of oil bottle. You want to inherit the property of Mu family and dream about it "Ha ha ~" Mu Xingyu laughed wildly: "Mu Siyin, are you really stupid to the extreme? To tell you the truth, I''m also dad''s daughter. At that time, it was you. Mom intervened in the relationship between my mom and Dad, and made me a child nobody wanted! " Museyin was stunned. She froze and stopped breathing. How is that possible? Mu Xingyu looked at the stiff mu Siyin, and then gloated: "fortunately, you. Ma got the retribution, and your shameless sister went down together, which gave us the chance to come back!" Museyin suddenly regained consciousness and roared angrily: "shut up! You poisonous woman! Don''t insult them "Ha ~" Mu Xingyu sneered: "curse, curse heartily, otherwise, there will be no chance to speak in the future." "Mu Xingyu! You lunatic! What do you want to do? " Mu Si Yin''s heart trembles, holding the edge of the bed to escape, but because she can''t see it all of a sudden, she falls to the ground. Mu Xingyu stroked the tip of the knife with cold light and looked at the murky smile of Mu Siyin on the ground: "of course, it''s to send you to reunite with your children, mothers and sisters ~ they are waiting for you ~" "No... she can''t die, she hasn''t let Mu Xingyu get retribution, she can''t die! Mu Siyin struggles to get up, but she just had a car accident a week ago. She is very weak. Before she gets up from the ground, she is pressed down by Mu Xingyu again- Mu Xingyu''s eye color is cruel. He raises the blade in his hand and makes a cold voice to Mu Siyin: "go to die!" "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! The scarlet blood is like a reservoir that has opened its gate. It suddenly dyed her clothes red. Mu Xingyu sneered: "Mu Siyin, accept your life, you shouldn''t live in this world!" Museyin convulsed with pain. She clenched her hands and used all her strength to hate: "muxingyu, you will go to hell!" Mu Xingyu, not angry but smiling, approached her and said, "Yinyin, do you know who your heart and cornea are?" Chapter 2 Mouseyin couldn''t make a sound. She lay on the cold floor and didn''t move. Mu Xingyu smile, eyes full of jealousy: "is the northern region of ah ~ you hate the bone of the man, is his!" Boom! It seems that a flash of thunder suddenly exploded in the brain of museyin, which made her wake up instantly! How can it be?! No, absolutely not!! She stared at the sore eyes in disbelief, raised her trembling hand rigidly and stroked her bloody chest gently. Is it? Is it really his? No wonder he hasn''t come to see her this week¡¤¡¤¡¤ Why is he so stupid! She''s not worth it! Looking at the shocked and collapsed museyin, Mu Xingyu smiles more delicately: "he''s really infatuated. For you, I don''t want to die! And you? Stupid to push him out all the time Mu Siyin''s heart was cramped, and a mouthful of blood "poof" came out, facing Mu Xingyu''s face. Mu Xingyu suddenly screamed: "Mu Siyin! You idiot! When the brain of northern region is clamped by the door, it will sacrifice itself to save you! Today is his funeral. You can go down and make a pair of ghost ducks with him With a bang, mu Siyin only feels that her heart position is severely kicked by Mu Xingyu. She breathes, and she is unwilling and regretful to swallow her last breath. Gauze wrapped under the corner of the eye, two lines of blood and tears with hot temperature slowly slide, bright red enchanting, shocking. If there is an afterlife, she will let Mu Xingyu pay for it! If there is an afterlife, she must say to him, no, say ten thousand words: sorry¡¤¡¤¡¤ ----Heavy life line---- Heat¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s so hot¡¤¡¤¡¤ When museyin regained consciousness again, she felt the pain of pouring magma into her body. She was so hot that she wanted to burn her to ashes, which made her helpless and panic. "It''s hot... It''s hard..." She fumbled, and finally... Her hands seemed to touch an iceberg. The cool touch made her find salvation, greedy and eager to hold him tightly! When the north region Mou color deeply stares at the small thing that randomly ignites on his body, dangerous narrow up that pair of deep fan. Person''s Amber Phoenix Mou. Mu Siyin''s delicate and sweet face is now red and attractive, and her long and thick eyelashes quiver slightly like butterfly wings, as if sweeping on the tip of her heart. When Beiyu''s arm suddenly tightened, the petite Keren in his arms suddenly stuck to his vigorous body without any gap. "Do you know who I am..." The cool and soft voice mixed with silk lure rings in the ear of Musi Yin, which makes the confused Musi Yin suddenly freeze his body and open his confused eyes in disbelief. In a trance, she seems to have seen shibeiyu and the man like a God. "Is that you?" She murmured, her eyes red, and stroked her delicate and beautiful face. At this moment, she has no time to think about why her eyes can see, why she is not dead, and why she can see shibeiyu. "Do you remember?" At that time, the bottom of the northern region''s eyes suddenly bloomed a colorful streamer, and the pure and transparent amber eyes were more dazzling and bewitching. Museyin''s eyes were filled with tears, and her subconscious pain murmured: "sorry..." When the northern region some doubts of squint up amber Phoenix Mou, soft voice ask: "what sorry?" But museyin didn''t answer him. Holding his handsome face, she directly sent her cherry lips to him. She nibbled on his lips like a little suckling cat. When Beiyu''s eyes are dark and unclear, he suddenly squints amber Phoenix''s eyes as mu Siyin gnaws more and more recklessly, crushing the villain on his body in bed!! "Yinyin, it''s you who provoked me" Chapter 3 "Museyin! You shameless little fox! How dare you come out behind my son''s back to find a wild man! We''ve been looking after our family for eight lifetimes, and it''s bad luck to meet such a cheap hoof as you! " Mrs. Gu roared, and there were cracks in the thick layer of powder on her face. Listening to this, mousse''s face suddenly coagulated! Just shocked and flustered no longer exist, such as stars like the eyes of a cold, the momentum of the whole body has become sharp and cool. She slightly narrowed her eyes and stared at Mrs. Gu. She snorted coldly: "Gu Yifan is stealing women from outside with me on his back. When I dump him, he wants to bite back and say I''m looking for a man outside? It''s been eighty-eight years since I met you Boom! Museyin''s words were amazing, and the reporters suddenly got excited, and the camera in their hands "click click" shot even hotter. After listening to this, Mrs. Gu was so angry that she almost died of vomiting blood! She pointed at a face of arrogant mousiyin angrily and said: "you bitch! I caught the girl in bed, but also want to bite my son, you vicious heart! Look, I won''t tear you up and show you to the public today! " As Mrs. Gu said, she twisted her face and went to tear the rice dumpling like mousse sound. Mousse sound raised a touch of ridicule from the corner of her lip, secretly forced her to wrap the quilt tighter. Shi Beiyu was very considerate and dressed her neatly before she left. Mrs. Gu was angry and roared: "shameless bitch! I''ll have to strip you out and let everyone see what you are As soon as Mrs. Gu''s voice fell, she suddenly loosened her hands and fell to the ground. With a cry of "ouch", Mrs. Gu was covered with the quilt. It was so big that she was wailing on the ground like a sow. On the other hand, museyin on the bed, wrapped in pink pajamas, can''t be naked in people''s imagination? And there''s no so-called wild man in this room? "My waist, help me up! Ouch, it''s killing me. "Mrs. Gu was holding her old waist under the quilt, crying and howling. Now, she really fell down! But the reporters are shooting at this time, who will help her? Mu Siyin coldly looked at Mrs. Gu who was tossing about on the ground, raised her chin to the reporter and said: "since all the media have arrived today, I will tell you clearly that Gu Yifan and I broke up yesterday. He was afraid that I would leak his cheating, so he combined with his little love. People made such a good play to frame me." "Yinyin! What are you talking about? " Suddenly, a sullen voice came from behind the reporters. Listening to this, mu Siyin''s lips smile more deeply. Looking at a man and a woman coming, her eyes are as cold as ice. In the last life, she was drugged by Mu Xingyu. She had a beautiful night in the north. When she woke up the next day, she was besieged and humiliated by Gu Bapo and others, and her reputation was ruined. At that time, she really thought that she had betrayed the relationship between her and Gu Yifan. She was extremely remorseful, willing to accept the abuse and divorced him. Can which think, he and Mu Xingyu already rolled on a bed! This pair of dogs! It''s clear that they stole love, and even let her recite all the charges, becoming the biggest joke in Kyoto! In this life, she wants to change her life against the sky and strike first. She wants Mu Xingyu to taste all the humiliation and pain she experienced in the last life one by one! Chapter 4 "Yinyin! Do you know what you''re doing? " Gu Yifan, dressed in a white suit, strode forward and helped Mrs. Gu up from the ground. He was disappointed to see mu Siyin on the bed. The following Mu Xingyu looked at this, covered his eyes with complacency and reproached: "yes, Yinyin, you come out to find a wild man with Yifan on your back. Why do you treat aunt Gu like this and slander Yifan?" Mu Siyin looks at the coquettish Mu Xingyu with a sarcastic face and says coldly: "Mu Xingyu, how do you know what I said is not true?" In the past, mu Siyin was called sister Mu Xingyu, but today she suddenly called her name, which made Mu Xingyu''s eyebrows wrinkle, and then she said: "Yinyin, last night when I was born, you and Yifan were still well. Now, you were found stealing people and slandered Yifan like this, I really can''t go on!" "I steal? I was in a bad mood last night and drank a little too much, so I stayed here for one night. You guys? Last night... Was it intense? You''ve rotted the sheets, my good sister? " Boom! When museyin said this, the whole audience was in an uproar! Not to mention the reporters, even Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu are shocked to open their eyes! Mu Xingyu''s face suddenly turned white and her voice became shrill: "Mu Siyin! What are you talking about? " Museyin sneered: "don''t admit it?" "I didn''t! Yifan and I are innocent. Don''t slander us! " "Slander? Let''s see if I have slandered you! " Mu Si Yin said in a cold voice. Without waiting for mu Xingyu to react, she jumped out of bed quickly. Her eyes seized Mu Xingyu''s collar fiercely and tore her clothes apart with a "stab"! In an instant, Mu Xingyu''s whole chest was exposed in front of people''s eyes. His white and tender skin was covered with blue and purple kisses. It can be seen how fierce the war was last night. This accident happened, many reporters are crazy, the same press in the hands of the camera, this is big ah, big! After the clothes were torn, Mu Xingyu completely reacted. She covered her chest with a white face and screamed: "ah, ah, mouseyin, you bitch!" Mu Siyin holds Mu Xingyu''s bra with both hands and sneers: "bitch? Are you talking about yourself? Even if you seduce your brother-in-law and frame up your sister for stealing, it''s the cheapest thing in the world! " "I didn''t, I didn''t! Yifan, Yifan, help me ~ Mu Xingyu pressed her bra and screamed for fear that mu Siyin would tear it off. Gu Yifan just recovered from the shock. To be honest, he never thought that mu Siyin had known about him and Mu Xingyu together for a long time. "Yinyin, you must have misunderstood. Let go of Xingyu first. Let''s talk about something in private." Museyin sneered: "misunderstanding? Do you think I''m a fool? " After the words, her hands suddenly pulled, and Mu Xingyu''s bra was completely torn off by her. "Ah, mouseyin! I''ll kill you As soon as the fruit body of Mu Xingyu came out, the reporter went forward to encircle him like crazy. Gu Yifan''s eyes sank, and suddenly stretched out his hand to pull Mu Xingyu to his arms. He said angrily: "get out! Get out of here! No more shooting! " But reporters who will listen to him, the more crazy shooting, flash fast people can''t open their eyes. Mu Xingyu is about to collapse. She hugs Gu Yifan tightly, her eyes are red, and her voice is resentful: "Yifan, take me, take me Chapter 5 Gu Yifan didn''t care about his wife, so he took off his coat, wrapped in muxingyu, and went to the door. Now, all reporters'' targets are Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu, and they immediately chase them out with cameras. The white hot room is like a fading wave, which is suddenly calm, leaving only mouseyin and Mrs. Gu on the ground. Mrs. Gu was also shocked by Gu Yifan''s love affair with Mu Xingyu. She came to catch mu Siyin, but in the end she hurt her son! Looking at Mrs. Gu whose face is like a dish, mouseyin holds her arms and stands in front of her, laughing sarcastically: "Mrs. Gu, today, thanks to you bringing so many media reporters, otherwise, things would not be so wonderful." Looking back, Mrs. Gu glared at museyin: "museyin, you little bitch! One of them is your childhood fiance, and the other is your sister. How can you harm them so much! " "Oh, is Mrs. Gu''s brain flooded? They are doing me harm. Oh, no, you are doing me harm together. I''m just treating people in their own way. " As soon as mu Siyin''s voice fell, Gu Fu''s popularity almost died: "you, mu Siyin, thanks to our family fan er''s kindness to you, you don''t even care about your love! What a poisonous heart you are Mousse voice cold hook lips, eyes unfathomable, "again poison, poison but he and Mu Xingyu!" Mrs. Gu was frightened by the eyes of museyin. Museyin was a simple person. She thought everything would be on her face, but today, she suddenly felt that museyin had changed¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What''s the matter with Mrs. Gu? Why don''t you go and rescue your son and future daughter-in-law? " As soon as museyin''s sarcastic words came out, Gu Fu wanted to vomit blood. But now is not the time to argue with museyin. She has to go out and have a look. "Museyin! You wait! It won''t end like this! Hum Mrs. Gu took the old waist and left angrily. The world was completely quiet. Mouseyin sat on the ground, holding her shoulders, slowly closing her eyes, digesting the fact of her rebirth. Is God also think she died too miserably, so just give her a chance to let her come again? Fortunately, everything was in time. Fortunately, she could see him again¡¤¡¤¡¤ Shibeiyu, this big fool! She really didn''t understand why he was so persistent to her. In the last life, when she knew that the person who had been lingering with her all night was Shi Beiyu, she hated him. She thought that he had ruined everything for her. She wanted him to die! She was so bad to him that he gave her heart and cornea without saying a word. She was not worth it, really not worth it¡¤¡¤¡¤ Tears can not control the surging down, suppress heartache cry all over the room every corner¡¤¡¤¡¤ The presidential suite next door- On the Tibetan blue European style sofa, a tall figure in a suit and leather shoes was sitting. From a distance, his whole body was full of abstinence and cold dignity. He gracefully overlapped his long legs and quietly looked at the sad girl crying on the crystal screen in front of him. His long and deep amber Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly and were not clear. "Young master" Suddenly, a respectful and careful voice came from the door. When the northern region back to God, raised his hand to close the crystal screen, a faint hum. Yan Ze, who was standing by the door, took a breath, and then said, "those reporters have gone after Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu." Chapter 6 When the northern region again um, voice cold: "to ferment things to the maximum, it''s best to let Gu''s stock jump for a few days, and that Mrs. Gu... Right hand waste." Those who dare to touch him must pay the price! Yan Ze bowed his head and said, "young master, would you like to have a look at Miss mu?" Listening to the voice, we all know how sad it is to cry. Half of the reason is that thanks to their boss, they have turned a girl into a woman. But miss Mu is really a God. He thought that their young master had a bronze sleep last night. Unexpectedly, he was a king?! The deep and three-dimensional features are sharp and beautiful. The deep and bottomless amber Phoenix eyes are like the most precious amber crystal in the world. They are classic and charming. They are just like the God in Greek mythology. They perfectly make people forget to breathe and their heartbeat is still. He slightly frowned, long eyebrows, thin lips slightly open: "now in the past, she may eat me, and so on." Museyin cried for a while, then dried his tears, carefully recalled the past life, so as to prepare for the future revenge plan. In the last life, she was divorced by the Gu family after returning to the Mu family from the hotel. Then, the Mu family felt ashamed and deprived her of the ownership of Mu''s shares, leaving her clean. Overnight, she was in disrepute and had nothing. Later, Beiyu came to her door to be responsible for her. She beat and scolded him madly, and said that she would let him die. Now think about it, she was really stupid at that time, she didn''t see through all that was Mu Xingyu''s plot! Think of this, she slowly stood up from the ground, clear eyes bottom can not help but across a touch of cold anger. Since God has pity on her and let her live a new life, then, if the previous life owes her, all of them should be paid back!! She wants to use Mu Xingyu''s blood to pay homage to the children and herself who died miserably in the last life, as well as the persistent big fool! When mu Siyin arranges herself and returns to Mu''s home, Mu Xingyu''s affair with his brother-in-law Gu Yifan has spread all over Kyoto, setting off a storm. She stood outside the door of Mu''s house, looked at the red sports car belonging to Mu Xingyu, slightly hooked her lips and stepped in. As soon as I got to the door, I heard Mu Xingyu crying and swearing "Ma! That bitch mu Siyin is so cruel that she tears my clothes in front of so many reporters. How can I go out to meet people in the future? I wish she would die! " Hearing the word "death", mu Siyin''s eyes were suddenly as cold as frost. She narrowed her eyes and walked in defiantly. In the European style living room, Mu Xingyu, dressed in new clothes, pulls his mother Li Tongzhi to cry. Mu Siyin looked around, but didn''t see Gu Yifan''s shadow. He thought that he was leading the reporters to slip around. Seeing mouseyin coming back, Li Tongzhi suddenly glared out: "mouseyin! How dare you come back Musiyin sneered: "this is my home. Why can''t I come back?" "You... You''ve made the star rain look like this. You still have a face, don''t you?" "Ah, auntie Li, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? Is she carrying me to climb Gu Yifan''s bed, in the end still want to bite me? I''m not a fool. Why should I take the blame for them? " Li Tongzhi''s whole body was trembling: "museyin, you dare say you didn''t steal a man last night! Dare you take off your clothes and let us have a look! " Chapter 7 Looking at Li Tongzhi with a determined face, mu Siyin holds her arm and sneers: "which onion do you think you are? You are just a junior in the upper position. What qualifications do you have to check me? " "Museyin, you little bitch!" What Li Tongzhi hated most in her life was that she was called Xiao San. What''s more, she said it from mousse''s voice. Her angry face was distorted! Museyin laughed: "if I were a little bitch! Then you''re the oldest of the bitches! " "It''s wrong, it''s wrong! How can I say that I am also your stepmother? How dare you speak rudely to me? I don''t want to break your mouth today! Tear your clothes and see if you''ve been cheated by a man! " Li Tongzhi angrily scolds and raises her hand to Mu Siyin. Mu Siyin hums coldly. When Li Tongzhi''s palm is about to fall on her cheek, she grabs her wrist fiercely. Then, without hesitation, she raises her other hand and slaps Li Tongzhi hard! "Pa" a sound, immediately hit Li Tongzhi Meng, followed by- "Pa! Bang! " Musiyin took advantage of Li Tongzhi''s encirclement, and made a full effort to fan back and forth, with a hot palm. All of a sudden, Mu Xingyu, who is ready to watch a good play, can''t help but sink his face and show his fierce light! "Museyin! You little bitches who kill thousands of swords! " Li Tongzhi twisted her face and screamed. She stretched out her hands and was about to tear mousse. Museyin had been on guard for a long time. How could she let Li Tongzhi win again? With a cold face, she immediately grabbed Li Tongzhi''s hand and threw her out with all her strength. Seeing this, Mu Xingyu takes a big step forward and holds Li Tongzhi who falls to the ground. He looks at mu Siyin and roars out: "Mu Siyin, you shrew! You''re going too far! " Mu Si Yin picks eyebrows to sneer: "now like a shrew, it seems to be you." "You..." Mu Xingyu''s whole body trembled. "Museyin, you bitch! You are as cheap as your dead mother and sister Li Tongzhi is infuriated and wants to strangle museyin. Mouseyin''s cold eyes, for a moment, made Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu jump. "What are you staring at me for?! You. Mom is a fox spirit, your sister is also a fox spirit, you are a fox ¡¤¡¤¡¤ ~ ~! " Li Tongzhi''s curse is still on the decline. Mu Siyin bends over to pick up the teapot on the tea table, and "Hua" throws all the water on Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu. In an instant, they scream and jump up and down. In fact, the tea had been warmed up, at most 40 or 50 degrees, otherwise, they would have to peel off their skin. "Ah, it burns me to death! It burns me to death "My face, my face, mouseyin, I''m going to kill you!" Mu Xingyu screamed wildly and came forward. As soon as he lifted his hand up, a sharp sound suddenly came from the door: "wanton! Look at you, what a system you are For a moment, the two people who were crazy were just like they were given rabies vaccine, and they were quiet. By the door, Mrs. mu, dressed in black cheongsam, came in with a crutch and a gloomy face. Her eyes full of vicissitudes were like cold and sinister snake eyes, which made people shiver. "Mom, you don''t know how much Yinyin has done. She has ruined our reputation. I just said a few words to her. She slapped me and splashed us with boiling water. Look at my face." Li Tongzhi is like a pug, dripping with water stains all over, holding up her swollen face like a pig''s head, crying around Mrs. mu. Old lady Mu''s face was even more gloomy when she heard this. Her black eyes immediately swept to Mu Siyin, and she said: "evil, kneel down for me!" Chapter 8 Mousse smiles sarcastically. Look, this is her grandmother. From childhood to adulthood, no matter what Li Tongzhi said, she believed it, no matter what Mu Xingyu asked for. She never cared about her feelings! Even this time it was Mu Xingyu who was wrong, but she still scolded her. She still clearly remembers how she was driven out of her home by Mu Xingyu in the last life! Did she forget that she is also her granddaughter!! "Are you my own grandmother or not? It''s Mu Xingyu''s bed to climb Gu Yifan! Is she trying to frame me, you don''t scold her even if you scold me? Do you know what is right and wrong? " She asked sarcastically, which made Mrs. Mu feel stunned. Then, her face was even more gloomy. "Son of a bitch! Even if it''s her fault, you shouldn''t tear her clothes in front of the multimedia. Do you know what you''re doing is losing the face of our whole Mu family! " Listening to this, mu Siyin shook her head unreasonably: "it''s really not grandma." Mrs. Mu narrowed her cold eyes and stared at mu Siyin for a long time. Then she suddenly hummed out: "since you don''t take my grandmother in your eyes, from today on, you will no longer be my Mu family''s descendants. In the future, no one will care about what shameful things you want to do!" Mouseyin suddenly smiles¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the last life, even if you drive her out, in this life, it''s Mu Xingyu who is clearly wrong. She even wants to drive her out of Mu''s home. This old lady''s eccentricity is going to outer space!! And Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu want to scream! Unexpectedly, museyin completely angered the old lady this time, and even wanted to drive her out of the house! Good! How wonderful! In this case, the Mu family will be theirs! However, before waiting for them to be happy for a while, they listened to Mu Siyin''s rebellious way with her chin raised: "OK, please pack up and leave here." As soon as museyin said this, she was angry to death. "Museyin! You are presumptuous "How can I be presumptuous? The house is written with my mother''s name. My mother and my sister are gone, so it''s mine. " "You "Oh, by the way, there is also the company. My mother and my sister together account for 30% of the company''s shares. Since you want to break the relationship with me, naturally, these shares also need to be given to me." The old lady was so angry that she almost fainted in the dark. Even Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu couldn''t make it. "Mosiyin, you are so shameless! You. Mom and your sister are long gone. Where are their shares? The company now has at most 10% of your shares! " Mouseyin sneered: "I have the share inheritance Certificate in my hand, which is mine naturally." In the last life, she did not know that her mother had left her a share inheritance, so she was forced to leave the house. When she found the inheritance, it was too late. But this life, belongs to her, she wants to take back all! If Mrs. Mu didn''t have a crutch, she would have fallen to the ground. She hadn''t found the inheritance letter for 12 years. Unexpectedly, she was in the hands of this mouseyin!! "You..." Mrs. Mu shook her fingers and pointed to Mu Siyin angrily. As soon as she vomited a word, the housekeeper ran to her side in a hurry and whispered in her ear with a serious expression. Musiyin squints her eyes slightly. It seems that the gear of fate has not changed too much because of her rebirth. Some things are still moving along the track. Chapter 9 When the housekeeper opened, Mrs. Mu immediately locked her eyebrows and looked at mu Siyin. She ordered: "there''s something wrong with Mu''s capital. Go to Lu''s home for help. Be sure to help Mu overcome the difficulties!" Mu Siyin sneered: "old lady, the Mu family and the Lu family have been separated for 12 years. I don''t have so much face to ask for their help!" In the last life, Mrs. Mu asked her to ask for help from her mother''s Lu family. She did not want to, but the old witch said that if she did not go, she would take her mother and sister out of the Mu family cemetery. As a last resort, she had to have the cheek to ask her grandfather and uncle for help. Unexpectedly, her grandfather was in poor health recently. After knowing what old witch Mu said, she was angry and had a big fight with the Mu family. After that, his old man died in less than half a year. In this life, how could she make the same mistake again? Mrs. Mu''s face is shriveled, but it''s very important for her. She must grasp the life-saving straw of Mu Siyin! The snake like eyes locked museyin and said: "Yinyin, if you don''t go, I''ll take your mother and your sister out of my Mujia cemetery together!" Museyin is not surprised, because in the last life, she said the same thing. In fact, Mrs. Mu is the most vicious old witch in the legend. Compared with her, Li Tongzhi and Ms. Mu Xingyu''s method is to see a big witch from a small one. "Old lady, are you not afraid that my mother and sister will come to you for tea in the evening?" As soon as museyin said this, Li Tongzhi couldn''t help shrinking her shoulder. Her expression seemed to be very scared. But Mrs. Mu said with a calm smile, "Yinyin, I''m a 70 or 80 year old woman. Are you afraid they will come to me?" Museyin squinted. The old witch was really the old witch. "It''s OK for me to ask the Lu family, but you have to promise me a condition." "You said "If I save Mu Shi, I will transfer half of the shares held by you and Li Tongzhi to me." As soon as her voice fell, Li Tongzhi suddenly screamed: "mouseyin, you little bitch! You dream Museyin picked her eyebrows to look at the old lady. The old lady looked at her like a needle for a long time, and then nodded her head with a light sigh: "good." "Ma! No way! " Li Tongzhi is so angry that he is going to lose and gain. The old lady, "I has the final say," this is the home. At this moment, Li Tongzhi no longer dare to say anything, but the look in her eyes, I wish I could scratch mu Siyin! "Well, that''s settled. It''s two ha to go back." Musiyin said, regardless of the black face of Mrs. mu, she walked out of the building. In the last life, the Lu family didn''t help the Mu family after all. On the contrary, shibeiyu knew that she was trying to find a way to save the Mu family. With a wave of her hand, she relieved the financial crisis of the Mu family. In this life, I can''t go to Lu''s house to find her grandfather. As for him, I''ll see you when he''s out of the limelight. She looked up at the gloomy sky, took a deep breath, and decided to call her cousin Lu Jingchen first¡¤¡¤¡¤ At 8 p.m., museyin arrived at Kyoto''s most luxurious "yemeier" entertainment club. This is a paradise for men and a gold cave for the rich. People who can get in or out of here are rich or expensive. Museyin is wearing a pink blue bra dress with a white Chanel shawl on the outside. Her long black hair is exquisitely braided from the ear to the back of her head, which is unspeakably pure and sweet. She took the VIP card Lu Jingchen gave her and, under the guidance of the waiters, went directly to the VIP area on the eighth floor of yemeier. Coming to the door of box 888, she paused for a moment, then raised her hand to hold the exquisite carved metal handrail and pushed the door open! PS: honey, after more than three months, Xinwen finally meets you. Are you still there? In this article, when the man was in charge of the northern region, his nickname was: beloved wife, big crazy devil! Female master mu Siyin, nickname: Little Master of slag abuse! Sweet pet has no lower limit, slapping face, slapping face, slapping face, slapping face, slapping face, slapping face, slapping face, slapping face, slapping face, slapping face, slapping face, slapping face, slapping face, slapping face, slapping face, slapping face, slapping face, slapping face!! Three glass heart, like the baby, please give three five-star praise, vote, leave a footprint support, don''t like please silent point fork, don''t deliberately low score, after all, radish and cabbage have their own love, we understand each other, respect each other. Thank you for bowing, refilling and memeda~ Chapter 10 The light in the box is very dark and the smoke is swirling, which makes musiyin unable to see the scene inside for a moment, but she can be sure that there are a lot of people sitting inside. At the moment she opened the door, the men and women inside looked at her. At that moment, men''s surprise, women''s jealousy! Just because the person standing at the door is so beautiful!! Museyin took a breath and took a step inside with her lips. Lu Jingchen, who was sitting inside, suddenly got up from the sofa and waved to her with a smile: "Yinyin, here." Musiyin just barely saw the indoor scene. Beside the long glass table, there were many people sitting in pairs. Even Lu Jingchen had a sexy beauty beside him. She just wanted to step, a funny voice suddenly sounded in the box- "Oh? Lu Shao? So this little beauty is your man? " A handsome Lu Jingchen wantonly smile: "Mr. Wang misunderstood, this is my cousin." "Cousin? Lu Shao''s cousin is not the "bald king" of the Mu family. He always wants to talk but stops. He can''t help but move his lewd eyes to Mu Siyin by the door. "Lu Shao, is this miss Mu who was abandoned by the boy who took care of the family?" Another joked. The second miss of Mu family, mu Siyin, the fiancee of the young owner of Gu group, was turned green by Gu Yifan and his sister. The news, like a tornado, swept every corner of Kyoto. Now no one knows, no one knows. But is Gu Yifan out of his mind? Look at Miss Mu er- Her black hair is like silk, her skin is like cream, her eyes are like a picture, her nose is small, her lips are red and her teeth are white, and she is charming and moving, just like a spirit who falls into the world. She is pure and can''t help but want to infect her. So beautiful, even not content, still go to sleep that beautiful public Mu Xingyu? After listening to this, mu Siyin went forward calmly with her lips hooked. She came to the crowd with a smile: "don''t get me wrong. I dumped him." As soon as the words came out, all the female compatriots on the scene cast hostile eyes at her. But the male comrades, especially the old lusters, looked at mu Siyin and said with a smile: "Miss Mu is so bold. If you want me to say, Gu Yifan is no good. It''s good to kick." "Yes, as the saying goes, the old ones don''t go and the new ones don''t come, do they?" For a moment, everyone laughed. The red fruit''s eyes were burning and staring at museyin, as if staring at the prey. "Funny?" All of a sudden, a magnetic voice such as ice and snow suddenly broke a room to laugh. All of a sudden- All the people froze and kept their original posture as if they had been immobilized. The whole box was silent for a moment. It seemed that even a needle fell to the ground and could be heard clearly. But mouseyin suddenly opened her eyes, and the voice¡¤¡¤¡¤ Holding her breath, she turned to see the man sitting at the top of the glass table in the shadow- His side is pure and cold, like a God above all living beings, noble and proud. Four eyes opposite, her body and mind are trembling! It''s really him!! Musiyin never thought that she met shibeiyu here tonight! She resisted the impulse to see him, and planned to go to him after the show. After all, she is in the sensitive and sensitive period. She can''t get too close to any man, otherwise, she will make trouble. It''s just that tonight''s reunion is too sudden and unexpected¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 11 When the northern region face lonely cold sitting in the first place, amber Phoenix eyes unfathomably staring at the stiff in situ Musi sound, silent emitting cold. This little girl had thought of meeting her again in a few days. Unexpectedly, she ran to such a place by herself? Didn''t she see the eyes of those old lusters when they looked at her?! At this moment, is the individual can see when the northern region is very unhappy, but no one dare to say? All of them were holding their hearts tightly, watching the situation in front of them with fear, thinking, how did this man suddenly get angry? Although museyin can''t see all the expressions of Beiyu, she can see that he seems very angry now. But she did not care, her mind is full of the last life before death, Mu Xingyu said to her. He gave her his heart and cornea. Why? She didn''t understand, where was she worth it? Is he a fool? Give your life to a woman who wants him to die? She approached him step by step, her eyes flushed and her heart trembling Closer, closer¡¤¡¤¡¤ The outline in the shadow gradually became clear- His black hair, eyebrows flying into the temples, amber Phoenix eyes, high nose, and sexy scarlet thin lips make his face as delicate as a knife and axe! In particular, the noble temperament and the aloofness of asceticism from his bones make him as perfect as the God in Greek mythology! At that time, the Phoenix''s eyes in the northern region narrowed slightly at the approaching museyin, and the light at the bottom of her eyes surged He is not sure whether museyin knows it was him last night, because last night, she was delirious and said a lot of nonsense with him in her arms. He thought museyin regarded him as Gu Yifan, but judging from the scene in the morning, she was not. So, he was very confused, who was the man who made her heartbroken¡¤¡¤¡¤ Finally, museyin stood in front of shibeiyu, looked at him with sour eyes, and said, "I want to be your girlfriend." Boom! If people are struck by lightning, they stare at mu Siyin in astonishment, and suddenly wonder if she is over stimulated by Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu, and her brain is out of whack?! As we all know, Shi Beiyu, the powerful Shijia leader in Kyoto, has a very abnormal misogyny. No matter what kind of woman, even if she looks as beautiful as a fairy, she must be three meters away from him. It is said that someone once had the courage to throw himself in his arms, and was immediately kicked by him, and then thrown out by the bodyguards, and forever put on the blacklist. Since then, no one dare to touch him, even if it is to see, also can only be far Xiao think, dare not close. But this mu family two young ladies, not only upright stand in front of the north region, also not afraid of death, want to say to be his girlfriend? Is this a brain cramp or a bear heart? Not to mention the public, shibeiyu was also a little surprised. But just for a moment, he looked at Musi Yin and said, "reason." Mouseyin slightly raised his chin, looked at him straight, and said, "I''m responsible for you." When the northern region heard this, the bottom of his eyes suddenly across a streamer, and then he fiercely stretched out his big hand, a will museyin pulled to his arms, staring at her voice magnetic confused: "good." Boom! At that time, Beiyu''s reply was like a deep-water bomb exploding suddenly in the box, which instantly made everyone''s thunder burning outside and inside, smoking overhead!! "Jingle." The sieve fell into the dice clock. "Pa!" The glass slipped from the palm of my hand. "Pudong." Someone fell off the sofa. The whole scene, the moment!! Who can tell them what happened?! Chapter 12 Mu Siyin has no intention to pay attention to the people who are stunned by her and the northern region thunder. Quietly looking at his pair of mysterious amber Phoenix eyes, carefully stretched out his hand to caress up. What a pity if you can''t see the color in such a beautiful eye¡¤¡¤¡¤ Fortunately, everything is back to the origin. Fortunately, he was unscathed. At that time, the amber Phoenix eyes of Beiyu were famous for their beauty. They were classic and profound. However, museyin had never seen them in her life. Today, it''s the first time that she really stares at him, but it makes her heart palpitating. "I''m sorry..." she couldn''t help murmuring. And when the mood is good, the northern region listens to this, the pupil shrinks immediately! Last night, the most she said to him was sorry¡¤¡¤¡¤ But he tried to tempt her many times by "bullying and luring". She didn''t remember "that thing", and like the result of his investigation, she forgot a lot of things when she was a child. So for her, last night was the first time she and he met. So, where does that come from? "Why do you say I''m sorry?" He narrowed his eyes and looked her in the eye. Museyin suddenly regained consciousness, and then realized how close she was to shibeiyu at this time. For a moment, she pushed him away with a red face, turned her eyes, and the beads were confused: "I, did I say that?" When the northern region see this, evil four of hook lips, this little girl, also fool him? "Let''s change places." When the voice of Beiyu fell, he stood up holding museyin. Museyin subconsciously stretched out his arm around his neck, "where do you want to take me?" When the North domain narrowed Phoenix eyes, smile of pet drown: "of course is to change a only two of us place." Mouseyin''s cheek couldn''t help flying two red clouds. Although she had been entangled with Shi Beiyu for two years, she didn''t know him at all and was not familiar with him. Because she hated him, didn''t want to see him, there was no important thing, he would not appear in front of her, even if we met, she never spoke well with him, only ridiculed him and abused him. In this life, she is not used to being so close to him all of a sudden. However, she will try to get used to it and get to know him¡¤¡¤¡¤ At that time, regardless of whether the other people in the box could bear the shock, Beiyu walked to the door with a brisk step holding museyin. The crowd was stunned again! £Í£Ç£Ä£¡ Are they hallucinating? Is there something wrong with their eyes? They are not in the evil!!! Unexpectedly see always dislike female such as Qiu of time ye agreed this mu two young lady''s confession? What''s wrong with the world? Why is it so mysterious? "Jingchen? Is your cousin having an affair with shiye A red haired boy bumps into the stunned Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen just regained his mind and frowned: "how can I know? This little girl, my heart disease will be scared out by her! " Originally, he agreed to let mu Siyin come here tonight. That''s to let her run into luck and see which God of wealth is willing to invest in Mu Shi. I don''t think... She''s even involved with Shi Beiyu? So, when was it? Didn''t tell him!! When the North domain holding museyin out of the door, straight to the elevator. Mouseyin quietly leaned against his arms, blinked and stared at him. This man is known as the first beautiful man in Kyoto. He is so evil!! Chapter 13 Maybe museyin''s eyes are too eager. When Beiyu can''t stop looking down at her, she smiles with a black belly: "are you good-looking?" Peeking at the bag, she blushed and coughed awkwardly. She found a reason and said, "well, actually, I can walk by myself." When Beiyu took her into the elevator, slowly bowed his head, the natural amber Phoenix eyes may become light amber because of the light, looking even more enchanted Museyin never knew, always cold face, hate female such as hatred when the northern region is still so provocative? Her heart beat faster, and she grabbed his collar and said, "where are you taking me?" At that time, Beiyu looked at the coquettish girl with a shy face in her arms. Her voice was dark, dumb and pleasant. She said: "of course, I''ll take you to relive the old dream of last night." As soon as these words came out, museyin was immediately stunned, and her whole blood seemed to rush to her face, making her whole face blush like a boiled shrimp! "You, you..." museyin was speechless. In my memory, this was the first time that Shi Beiyu teased her like this. I remember in the last life, they had never been so harmonious as they are now. It seems that every time they met, they were very stiff and depressed because of her. Even in that aspect, they were always forced by his anger. It''s really bad to think about them in the last life¡¤¡¤¡¤ So she couldn''t understand how she was so headstrong and bad that he let her do anything at will, and even was willing to save her with his life when she was dying. Why on earth? Mouseyin''s eyes are too complex to understand. He squinted at Feng Mou, picked eyebrow way: "how? You said you would be responsible for me, you said you would be my girlfriend, do you want to go back on it? " Mousse gave a wink and said, "I did, but I didn''t say I wanted to talk to you, um... That." When northern region pick eyebrow: "which?" Mouseyin blushed: "the one you said." "Which one did I say?" "Shibeiyu, did you do it on purpose?" Musin grabs his collar and ravages. When the northern region has always been no wrinkle collars and rigorous ties were mouseyin grasp of a mess, there is a kind of lazy wanton beauty of sex. "What do you say?" "You Just as museyin spat out a word, the elevator suddenly made a "Ding" sound, and the top floor arrived. When the northern region holding her arm can not help but tight, and then step out of the elevator. The magnificent corridor is full of light and luxury. As soon as I got out of the elevator, someone immediately welcomed me: "young master... You When Yanze was about to go down to look for the document, he ran into his young master head-on, and the beauty was in his arms! He froze in amazement Does the person in my arms look a little familiar? Look again, Yan Zedang is stupid! Darling, how can this aunt be here?! When the northern region expression light: "you go down to deal with, let them mouth. Ba all shut up." Yanze blinked. For a moment, he didn''t understand what his young master meant, but before he could ask him a little more, Beiyu had gone to the end of the corridor with museyin in his arms. That gesture, in Yanze''s eyes, is a little impatient. Yanze couldn''t stop shaking his head: "his sister''s is incredible ~ 1¡¢ During the night, they see the young master who looks like a woman. He not only turns into a wolf, but also bullies the little girl again and again. It''s really inhumane! Chapter 14 When the North domain holding museyin go to the end of the left hand side of the door, input fingerprints, step inside. Museyin can''t help thinking about it. This man has his own room here? Is it not said that he is not close to women and dislikes them? Why do you still like this place? What''s more, he''s very tough in that aspect. He doesn''t look like a novice at all? When Beiyu saw mu Siyin, she suddenly wrinkled her face and put her on the wine cabinet in the living room. Her hands were naturally placed on both sides of her side. She slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at her with some inquiry and said, "what do you think?" Museyin looks up and sweeps around the room. It''s a man''s decoration style, simple but exquisite, low-key but luxurious. It seems that it''s really his exclusive room. "This is... Your room?" She stares at the bright eyes, pretending to be surprised. When the northern region listen to this, without hesitation nodded: "well." Museyin was not happy, and her tone changed: "do you often live here?" Living among women? After a Mu Si Yin did not ask out, she felt that she had just met Shi Beiyu, had to be a little reserved. Shi Beiyu seemed to understand something from the expression and tone of museyin. He slightly hooked his lips and nodded: "HMM." Sure enough, museyin saw that he nodded and his face smelled a little. When the northern region lips smile deeper, then: "occasionally, usually work with." This words a, Mu Si sound startled, immediately straightened the body to look at him way: "work with?" When North domain nods, meaningful way: "otherwise?" Musiyin was in a depressed mood and ran away immediately. She said with a smile, "this club belongs to your family, too?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "well." Museyin breathed softly, drooped her eyes, and had a little fun, which relieved her. When the northern region standing angle, just can see Mu Si Yin secretly raised lips, he silent smile, staring at her way: "what else to ask?" Listening to this, mu Siyin immediately raised her head: "yes!" "What else do you want to know?" When the northern region a pair of you ask me to answer the doting expression. Museyin blinked and thought about it. She said in a different way: "don''t you hate women like enemies? Why do you agree with me to be your girlfriend? " When the northern region slightly frown, pause a way: "that is aimed at others, not including you." "Why not me?" "Because you are my man." Museyin blushed, and then said, "aren''t you not close to women? Why did you take advantage of the danger last night? " As a matter of fact, museyin wanted to know this question for the rest of her life. They all said that when the northern region was not near a woman, why did she touch her? In the last life, she even conjectured that he and Mu Xingyu were in the same group, but now she thinks that people like him disdain to be associated with Mu Xingyu. So, she wanted to know, why did he touch her? I''m still pestering her. When the northern region meaningful staring at museyin, the eyes, look at the museyin are embarrassed. "Well, why do you look at me like that?" When the north region low smile: "want to know?" "Yes, yes." Musiyin nodded wildly. "I''ll show you something." When Beiyu''s eyes were warm, he went to the large LCD screen in the living room, bent over to open a drawer, and then took out a CD. Musi Yin, it''s a bit of a circle. When Beiyu put the CD in place, he turned around and looked at her deeply: "seriously Chapter 15 What are you looking at? Can''t it be her and him who went through a lot last night? My God, what is she thinking!! Black screen with the time in the hands of the northern region of a remote control press, slowly showing the picture. Museyin stares at her pupils and stares at the screen intently. She wants to see what Beiyu shows her¡¤¡¤¡¤ A string of letters to skip, the video content officially began- In the dark and luxurious room, a man in a black Nightgown sat on the sofa, supporting his forehead and shutting his eyes. It''s time for the North!! Due to the large screen, museyin can clearly see his thick and slender eyelashes. The beauty is so beautiful that she can''t move her eyes. The picture is gorgeous and quiet, and there is no sound. At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a staggering figure came in along the crack of the door¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mouseyin suddenly widened her eyes! Last night, she broke into his room?! Just when she thought it was incredible, Shi Beiyu''s eyes in the screen didn''t lift up and said in a cold voice: "get out!" Two short words, cold to the bone, let her across the screen can feel the cold and his displeasure. However, when she heard his voice on the screen, her brain was like a cramp, and she walked towards him unsteadily. Without waiting for him to speak again, she rushed into his arms and entangled him like an octopus! Boom! Museyin was struck by lightning! She can''t believe it. She''s the one who pounced on him? That means that in the last life, she broke into his room, and she forced him? Then why¡¤¡¤¡¤ Why did he never tell her that? In the last life, she always thought that he took advantage of others'' danger, or together with Mu Xingyu destroyed her innocence and made her lose everything, so she hated him to the bone! But she never thought that she had wronged him from beginning to end. She had wronged him! It was her who broke into his room and forced him because of the drugs, but he didn''t say anything, let her beat and scold, and didn''t say a word of excuse. For a moment, mouseyin''s eyes became sour. He is really a fool! When Beiyu saw mu Siyin, his face was unbelievable, and his smile was elegant and calm: "it''s your overlord who bows hard. I really have no choice but to accept my life." Museyin lowered her eyes slightly, covered her eyes and adjusted her mood. Then she looked up and said, "are you stupid? Why not run? " She really can''t remember what happened that night when she was drugged. She can''t remember what happened. She can''t remember the last life. She can''t remember anything in this life. As soon as her voice fell, a low, soft and helpless voice came from the screen: "it''s so hot... It''s so uncomfortable..." "Is that you?" Mouseyin''s cheek was burning up. She felt that she had lost all her face last night! "How can I run if you hold me all the time?" When the northern language with a smile, eye color is some unfathomable. He doubted that last night museyin took him as someone else''s stand in. If not, why did he say so much nonsense to him? Mouseyin was ashamed. "So you have to be responsible to me." When the northern region expression seriously. Museyin snorted: "then why did you leave quietly in the morning?" Even if she pounced on him, he didn''t suffer. Did he leave without beating her? Chapter 16 When northern region listen to this, some uncomfortable light cough a: "in the morning temporary something, left in a hurry, is my fault." In fact, he was just afraid that she could not accept the fact that she woke up in the same bed with him. Moreover, he wanted to see her real reaction after waking up. But it was obvious that her reaction was unexpected. Museyin didn''t think much about it. She nodded gently. Just as she wanted to open her mouth, she suddenly heard a vague voice, which made them both stunned- Mouseyin''s face is more red. In the big screen, there is a picture that is not suitable for children at this time. If you want more spicy eyes, you will have more spicy eyes! She just wanted to die. She jumped out of the wine cabinet, walked to the screen in three and two steps, reached out and turned off the screen. When the northern region eyes slightly hot looking at museyin''s back, step close, museyin not prevent, a turn, then bumped into his broad and solid embrace. She snored and touched her nose, looking at shibeiyu very depressed. When the northern region stretched out his arm to encircle her, amber Phoenix eyes, deep bottomless. "I''ve answered everything that''s time to answer you. Now it''s my turn to ask you When the northern region''s eyes are too enigmatic, let museyin in the heart of some guilty. Did she make him suspicious? "Well, what do you want to ask, ask." She is not strong enough. When the North domain nods, stares at her voice magnetic pleasant to hear: "last night, knew who I was?" Museyin is alert, thinking whether she was unconscious last night and said something she shouldn''t have said. She thought about her dress for a moment, and said, "last night, my mind was in a mess, but I vaguely remember that it was you. Otherwise, how could I know it was you?" In fact, in the last life, she really didn''t know who was the one who spent the night with her. Later, when he came to her, she knew it was him. When the northern region pause for a while, nodded and then said: "well, before last night, did you see me?" After listening to this, mu Siyin shook her head even if she didn''t want to Before that, she really did not have an intersection with him, so the answer was very reasonable. Then he stared at her and continued: "last question, why do you always say sorry to me..." As soon as he asked this question, he immediately asked mousse! Why always say sorry to him? Well, how do you answer him? Looking at museyin tangled up a small face, Beiyu suddenly tightened her hand: "hmm? Don''t lie. " Museyin was worried, thought and thought, raised her eyes, looked at him and said, "I''m sorry, I beat you, I''ll be responsible for you." Shi Beiyu: "obviously, museyin didn''t tell him the truth. He felt helpless. Since she didn''t want to say it, he would check it by himself and always find the answer. "Well, how do you want to be responsible?" When she said it vaguely, she came close to her and her hot breath splashed on her cheek, which made her heart jump out of control. "I, I said, I''m going to be your girlfriend." "Let''s do what our girlfriends and girlfriends like to do now." When the voice of the northern region fell, the thin lips of the scarlet color kissed her ears. Mouseyin trembled all over, and when he was about to push away: "not now!" When the northern region breath seems to be cold, squinting Phoenix eyes slowly opening: "why not?" "I, I think we still need to have a mutual understanding process, and we can''t let others know that we... Spent last night together." Chapter 17 When northern region listen to this, eyes color more heavy. "I can''t see the light?" "No, No." Museyin denied. She is now under the same roof with Mu''s family. Mu Xingyu and Li Tongzhi are eager to find evidence that she has slept with a man. How can she do that with him again? She also wants to find a way to get rid of the kisses as soon as possible, just in case, otherwise, this morning''s efforts will be wasted. Think of this, she looked at some angry when the north region, soft voice whisper way: "wait for me and Gu family officially retired?" Otherwise, it will be very troublesome. When the northern region to listen to this, snorted: "as soon as possible back." Museyin nodded: "tomorrow, tomorrow I will retire with them!" Then Beiyu''s face looked a little better. He stared at mousse and said, "Why are you here tonight? What are you doing? " Museyin blinked: "didn''t you ask the last question just now?" When the northern region pick eyebrows: "temporary supplement." Museyin turned her eyes to the beads and began to think. Although the crisis of Mu family in the last life was solved by Beiyu, in this life, she didn''t want to trouble him. She wanted to have a try by herself. Because she didn''t want him or others to think that she wanted to be his girlfriend because of his power and wealth. "I''m looking for my cousin. He said it''s fun here. Let me have a look." Speaking of this, mu Siyin was a little worried. Originally, she planned to find someone to cooperate with mu. Unexpectedly, she met Shi Beiyu? At that time, Beiyu immediately wrote down Lu Jingchen after listening to Mu Siyin''s words! Let her come to such a place to play, and then find him!! If Lu Jingchen knew that museyin had made a hole in him like this, he would beat his chest and yell that he would not meet his younger sister "Don''t come here again without my permission." When the North domain sound warning. "Why?" Mouseyin immediately asked out a voice, a small tangled face. If you don''t come here, how can you talk to those people about cooperation? When the northern region approached again, the tip of their nose to the tip of their nose, their eyes to their eyes, breathing together. "No is no." When the northern region extremely overbearing said, do not wait for the voice of Mu Si Yin again, immediately kiss her hook people mind cherry lips. Mu Si Yin stares big eyes, looking at a magnified handsome face, a heart wants to jump out of the chest quickly. At that time, the northern region''s kiss was particularly domineering, but it was also gentle, lips and teeth were closely related, and it was extremely rectifying. Only for a moment, it made mu Siyin feel weak and weak. A kiss suddenly aroused the desire in shibeiyu''s body. Kissing, his big hands became dishonest. Just touching the beautiful and confused museyin in front of him, he pushed him away. "By the way, I have something else to do. I''ll come back to you another day!" Museyin blushed and didn''t dare to look at the expression of shibeiyu. She said it in a hurry and turned to run. Shi Beiyu looks at mu Siyin running to the door. Standing in the same place, he doesn''t stop him, but his expression is very helpless. After mu Siyin leaves the door without looking back, he can''t help but lower his eyes and sigh: "forget it, it''s going to be a long time." Musiyin ran to the door with her heart beating wildly, and patted her red cheek with both hands. It''s too dangerous. If you don''t run fast, you will be eaten by him again tonight! Taking the elevator to the downstairs, she wanted to find Lu Jingchen, but when she thought that she had just been carried away by shibeiyu, she was embarrassed to go back. After thinking about it again and again, she had to take out her mobile phone and call Lu Jingchen¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 18 Lu Jingchen and other people in the box are struggling with Yanze at this time. Yanze''s meaning is very obvious. He will guard what he knows tonight. He is not allowed to divulge anything. Otherwise, he will bear the consequences. Although Yanze himself doesn''t know exactly what they have, it''s definitely right to give orders like this. Lu Jingchen is secretly surprised. His mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rings. He takes it out and sees that it''s musiyin. In a moment, he is even more surprised! Isn''t Yinyin supposed to be with shibeiyu now? Why¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the heart although doubt, still and speech Ze said hello, holding a mobile phone quickly to the door. "Yinyin, where are you?" "I''m downstairs, cousin. Can you leave now?" "You wait. I''ll be right down." After he hung up the phone, Lu Jingchen walked directly to the elevator. When he got to the first floor, he saw mouseyin standing on the wall and immediately came forward and said, "Yinyin, you and..." Mu Siyin knew what Lu Jingchen wanted to ask. She narrowed her eyes and interrupted him: "cousin, I know what you want to ask. Let''s get out of here first and go to the car to say ~" Lu Jingchen had no choice but to hold back his words. After getting on the bus, Lu couldn''t help saying, "Yinyin, tell me honestly, what''s the matter with you and shibeiyu?" Mu Siyin twisted her fingers, hesitated for a while, and finally lowered her head and uttered a dull voice: "last night, Mu Xingyu had a birthday. She did something with my drink at the party. Somehow, she ran to shibeiyu''s room." Mu Si Yin''s words immediately made Lu Jingchen dizzy! "You, you mean, you were in the North last night, you Mouseyin nodded awkwardly: "well." Lu Jingchen was stunned for a while and thought it was incredible. Don''t they all say that northern regions are not near women? How¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What''s your relationship now?" Mouseyin coughed softly: "you''ve heard them all, man and woman." Lu Jingchen looks at mu Siyin suspiciously: "did you know each other before?" "I don''t know." Mouseyin shakes her head sharply. Lu Jingchen said softly, "then you''ve really made money." After that, he frowned and said, "but you said that it was Mu Xingyu who drugged you last night that you mistakenly entered shibeiyu''s room?" Musiyin squinted and nodded: "fortunately, I met shibeiyu. If it''s someone else Now think about it, museyin really thinks that she is too lucky to break into shibeiyu''s room. Listening to this, Lu Jingchen hummed coldly: "that Mu Xingyu! I said she was not a good thing, but you wouldn''t listen to me! " Mu Si Yin''s eyes sank and her voice was as cold as ice: "I was blind before! However, I will give them ten times what they have done to me! " "That''s right! But that Li Tongzhi is more cunning than the fox, and that old witch. You have to be careful when you deal with them. " "I know." Lu Jingchen suddenly didn''t understand: "in this case, why do you want to help Mu family? You should let them take advantage of this crisis to have a taste of suffering. Whether they are dead or alive, let them toss by themselves!" As for the Mu family, there is no one in the Lu family to see. Because of the death of Mu Siyin''s sister mu Siyun and her mother Lu Shilan 12 years ago, the two families have no contact with each other. If Mu Siyin were not Lu Shilan''s own daughter, Lu Jingchen would not be close to her. Now, it''s not easy to see the Mu family get retribution. How could he think that his silly cousin still wants to save the Mu family? Chapter 19 Museyin frowned and tangled for a while, and finally could not help the anger in her heart, and said in a low voice: "I don''t want to care about their life and death, but how can museyin say that she has half of my mother''s hard work¡¤¡¤¡¤ And the old witch said, if I don''t help with the crisis, she''ll Speaking of this, museyin is a little hard to say. She doesn''t want to let Lu Jingchen know what life she lived in Mu''s house before. "What about her?" Lu Jingchen''s tone was cold again. Without raising her eyes, museyin whispered, "she took my mother and sister out of Mu''s cemetery." "She dares!" As soon as mousse''s voice fell, Lu Jingchen made a sharp voice with a green face. Mouseyin sighed helplessly: "cousin, what can a person like her dare not do?" Lu Jingchen was really annoyed by this old lady Mu''s way of doing things. He immediately looked at mu Siyin and said, "Yinyin, listen up, even if Lu family and Mu family break up contact, grandfather won''t care about aunt and cousin. If she really dares to do that, we don''t mind making trouble with them again!" Lu Jingchen''s words touched museyin very much. No matter in the last life or in this life, he carried his uncle behind his back, and his aunt secretly helped her a lot. "Cousin, I know you are angry, but if you really want to make trouble, she will directly threaten you with the cemetery. My mother and sister have been in the cemetery for 12 years. I don''t want to disturb them because of this incident. What''s more, my grandfather has not been in good health for the past two years. If he gets angry with the old man, he will not lose At the thought that her grandfather was so angry that he fell ill and died, museyin said, "cousin, you promise me that you can''t let him know about it!" Hearing this, Lu Jingchen snorted with a green face: "I know. What are you going to do now? Ask shibeiyu for help Mouseyin immediately shook his head: "I don''t want to trouble him." "Why? He only covers the sky with his hands in Kyoto. You can find him more useful than anyone else! " Lu Jingchen looks at her like an idiot. "I don''t want him to think that I''m with him for money," Muse whispered, hanging her head and wringing her fingers Lu Jingchen was shocked: "Yinyin, you don''t really like him, do you?" Mouseyin''s embarrassed face: "Oh, cousin, don''t ask about it any more. In a word, I don''t want to go to him." In fact, her feelings for Shi Beiyu are very complicated now, and she can''t tell whether she''s with him because she''s moved to repay him or because she really likes him. Anyway, feelings can be cultivated slowly, in this life, she only recognized him as a person! Lu Jingchen''s face was helpless: "why do you have to? He has a lot of money. To invest in Mu''s, it''s a drop in the bucket for him." However, mouseyin looks at Lu Jingchen with an eyebrow and insists: "I don''t care how much hair I have. Anyway, I don''t want to find him. You can help me to have a look tomorrow. I have to find someone who is willing to cooperate with mu." Lu Jingchen is very speechless: "I would like to ask, what do you take to talk about cooperation with others?" Without thinking about it, museyin said, "shares, I''ll give 10% more shares to anyone who is willing to invest in museyin." Lu Jingchen looked at mu Siyin and said, "Yinyin, what do you think of as a share? Give it away, give it back 10%¡° Mu Siyin asked: "if you exchange the shares of the old witch and Li Tongzhi for 30% of mine, it''s worth it." Lu Jingchen immediately opened his mouth¡¤¡¤¡¤ Museyin said with a smile: "cousin, is my idea very good?" Lu Jingchen blinked, raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder: "sister, absolutely!" Chapter 20 Today, she couldn''t find an investor, and she didn''t want to go back. She was questioned by Mrs. Mu and Li Tongzhi, so she followed Lu Jingchen to his place for a night to have a quiet sleep. "Rest early." Lu sent her back to her room. She hooked her lips and nodded softly, "well, good night." Close the door and the world is completely quiet She leaned on the door for a while, tired. Looking back on all the things that happened today, it seemed like a dream, not true. She slowly closed her eyes and whispered, "museyin, you have to change your destiny!" Put the bath water, took off the clothes, looking at the dense kisses on her body, she couldn''t help smoking the corners of her mouth! Is he a dog in shibeiyu? So biting! "It''s deceitful to be pure hearted and lustless, or to regard women as dirt! It''s an old wolf Musiyin is soaking in the bathtub, gently rubbing the warm and ambiguous kiss marks on her body, thinking that she will have to apply more of the bruising ointment she bought for a while. After taking a bath, I put on some medicine, lay on a comfortable and soft bed, took out my mobile phone and went to the Internet for a tour. Then, she miraculously found that the live photos taken by the reporter this morning were all aimed at Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu, but there was no trace of her? She also turned over several other websites, but there was no shadow of her. Moreover, some of Mu Xingyu''s photos had not been mosaic yet, and the little red on the plateau was particularly eye-catching, which was wildly discussed by netizens! She cold hook lips, Mu Xingyu, this is just the beginning¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mu Siyin turns off her mobile phone and sleeps soundly. At this time, Mu''s family is restless because of the scandal of Mu Xingyu and Gu Yifan. "Mom, what did the media say? How much do they want to delete those things? " Mu Xingyu looks at Li Tongzhi who has hung up the phone in a face of collapse and makes a sound urgently. Li Tongzhi gritted his teeth: "they don''t agree. They say they have the responsibility to make the truth known to the public!" With this, Mu Xingyu screamed again: "I don''t want to! I don''t want to see that again! " "Enough!" Mu Heyuan, a gloomy looking Mufu, sat in the first place and whispered. The company has an accident and his family has such a big scandal. It''s really not easy for him! Mu Xingyu looked at Mu Heyuan with red eyes: "Dad! It''s all sound! She''s the one who made me what I am Mu Heyuan, wearing gold rimmed glasses, frowned and hummed: "if you don''t mix with Yifan, does she dare to do this to you?" Mu Xingyu suddenly froze. Li Tongzhi said in a busy voice: "Heyuan, even if Xingyu is wrong, can''t Yinyin go too far? Now online into such a mess, who lost the face? It''s not the face of our Mu family yet! " Looking at this, Mrs. Mu finally said, "OK! Anyway, it''s already like this. I can''t do it. I''ll think of another way tomorrow. As for Yinyin, I still expect her to rescue mu. Even if you are angry, you have to hold it for me first. " Mu Heyuan sighed deeply: "mom is right. After the Mu crisis is over, we can deal with the mess on the Internet." Mu Xingyu listened to this and held his hands tightly. Knowing that Mu Xingyu was dissatisfied, Li Tongzhi tugged at her sleeve, looked at old lady Mu and Mu Heyuan and said, "if Yinyin really asked the Lu family to rescue mu, then we really want to give her 10% shares?" Chapter 21 Mu ho yuan was calm and silent, and he said, "I am not going to has the final say." After listening to the old lady''s words, Li Tongzhi put down her heart and flattered: "mom is right, or mom is wise!" Mrs. Mu gave a sigh and stood up from the sofa: "it''s late. Let''s go back to our room and have a rest." "All right, Ma, you should rest early, too." "Well." Mu Xingyu''s eyes are red when he looks at it! Mouseyin! This account is for you first! The next day, Lu Jingchen went to the company early, and maybe museyin was too tired yesterday. When she opened her eyes, it was ten o''clock in the morning. She stretched out and looked at the golden sun falling from the window to the ground. Her lips could not help lifting a brilliant radian. Before she was blind, she never knew how happy it was to see the color of the world. After getting up to wash, I went to the kitchen to find something to eat. I went to Mu''s house in a good mood. Mu family is also a famous family in Kyoto, where they live in the famous Regal villa area in the west of Kyoto, which is luxurious, quiet and exquisite. As soon as museyin got to the door, he saw a servant standing at the door running to the building in a hurry. It was like a tip off. For a moment, she frowned suspiciously, paused for two seconds, and immediately quickened her steps to the building. Just entering the building, two servants blocked in front of her: "second lady, you go back to..." Without waiting for the servant to finish what she said, mouseyin missed her body with a cold face. Ignoring Mrs. Mu sitting in the living room, she ran straight to the second floor- Calmly, he ran to his door. Sure enough, he saw Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu, and two servants who were thieves. They usually ran to the door. Behind them, they were in a mess! She coldly narrowed her eyes and angrily stepped forward: "who let you move my things!" Mouseyin was so angry that she scared the two servants all over. Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu don''t look good either. It seems that they didn''t expect mu Yinyin to come back suddenly. "What are you doing so loud? They''re just helping you clean your room and clean up the garbage in your room. Are they making such a fuss? " Li Tongzhi held her arms calmly and hummed coldly. Listening to this, museyin sneered: "clean the room? What do you do with your precious daughter, Aunt Li? Do you also help them clean the room? " Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu''s faces were stiff. "I didn''t expect Aunt Li to be so loving," museyin said? But what are you doing to help me clean my room? Or my room? Look what my bookcase looks like? People who don''t know think my room has been stolen! " Li Tongzhi''s heart is not guilty, but in the face of musiyin, she is not angry. "Yinyin, how can I say it''s also half the hostess of the Mu family? What part of the Mu family can''t I come to? Besides, I just want to see that the sun is good outside today, and ask them to take out some things in your room for drying, so as to avoid mildew. " If it wasn''t for Mu''s rescue by mu Siyin, Li Tongzhi would like to scratch her face which looks like Lu Shilan!! "Aunt Li, do you think I''m stupid? Just come to my room and be a thief. Don''t you dare admit it? You''re less daring than a tortoise. "They went through her room just for the share inheritance? Musiyin''s smiling words changed the atmosphere!! Chapter 22 "Museyin, you little bitch! Don''t go too far! " Li Tongzhi''s fingers trembled. I really want to slap museyin! Mouseyin coldly looked at the two servants and Li Tongzhi. Mu Xingyu''s voice was piercing: "get out of here! Don''t step into my room again! Otherwise, I want you to look good! " As soon as the words came out, the two servants shook their shoulders and hung their heads. They didn''t dare to look at museyin and ran out. Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu, who only had a calm face, still stood still. Mouseyin said roll, they can''t go!! "Museyin! Don''t forget! This mu family is not your own! " Mu Siyin held her arm and raised her eyebrows wildly: "but mu Shi can only survive by me now." Mu Xingyu couldn''t listen any more. He sneered in a cold voice: "I really think I''m a green onion. I''ll talk big after I can save Mu''s family!" Musiyin sneered: "I''m a green onion. You all depend on me to save Mu Shi. Aren''t you even inferior to a green onion?" "Museyin! If you didn''t have something to do with the Lu family, do you think you can still stand here intact now? " Mu Xingyu is in full swing! Now online scandals about her are still flying all over the world, and those photos are everywhere. If they were not for her use, she would not be allowed to be so presumptuous in front of them! Strange to say, in the past, museyin was very docile in front of them. How could she change her sex in one night? Mu Xingyu may not know how much impact her words have when she listens to Mu Siyin''s ears! "I say it again! Get out of here! " Li Tongzhi saw this, and the fire came up: "Oh, mousse, I''ll show you today, who has the final say of this Mojia family?" After that, she went to museyin''s desk and swept her hands. With a "Hua La" sound, everything on the desk was swept to the ground by her. There was also a warm and happy group photo of the three people, which was the only memory of Mu Siyin and her mother and sister. Mouseyin''s eyes turned red when she saw this. "Li Tongzhi!" Her voice is as cold as hell Shura, which makes Li Tongzhi''s heart bristle as he stares at the broken photos on the ground. Two of the three above are dead. "Pick up the picture... Mouseyin''s voice is very light, but extremely cold. Hearing this, Li Tongzhi, who was embarrassed in his heart, bravely raised his chin and hummed: "pick it up? What are you doing here when you''re dead? Do you want to be a spiritual throne? " Listening to this, mu Siyin suddenly smiles- When Li Tongzhi thought that musiyin''s smile was strange, he saw that musiyin was cold with a face, strode forward, quickly reached out, brushed her hair, pulled her to the ground! "Ah ~ ~" Li Tongzhi screamed. "Museyin, stop it!" One side of the Mu Xingyu this also flustered, hurried forward to pull. Mu Siyin is so angry that she throws away Mu Xingyu and drags Li Tongzhi''s hair to push her down. She puts her knee against her body and reaches out for a loud slap! "Ah, mouseyin, you bitch!" Li Tongzhi is blindfolded by mouseyin, and her scalp is aching to be pulled off by mouseyin! "You big pig elbow! Die three eight! Yellow face! Poisonous woman! You''re so big. Didn''t your mother teach you how to be a man? Ah? " Chapter 23 Mouseyin grabs Li Tongzhi''s hair and sticks out a finger to poke her forehead. She scolds her incessantly. It''s amazing! Mu Xingyu, who had been thrown aside, was stunned. For a moment, he froze in the same place and forgot to stop him. "Ah, mouseyin! You let go! You cheap hoof "Pa!" Mouseyin immediately gave another slap. Li Tongzhi screamed even more fiercely. He wanted to collapse the whole building! "Cheap hoof! I can''t spare you! " "You are the little cheap hoof, your whole family is the little cheap hoof!" What Mu Si Yin scolds is really vigorous, which brings back the Mu Xing Yu to one side. "Presumptuous! Mouseyin! Stop it now! " Mrs. Mu''s angry voice came from the door. Hearing Mrs. Mu''s voice, Li Tongzhi, who was held down by mu Siyin and was still dragging her hair, screamed even more- "Mom, you''re here at last. My scalp is going to be torn off by the little slut mouseyin ~" After listening to Mrs. Mu''s coming up, she gave a cold hum and let go of Li Tongzhi. She put too fast, Li Tongzhi a don''t defend, head "Dong" of a knock on the floor, straight let her dizzy eyes black, almost didn''t faint. "Musin... I, I can''t spare you!" Today, Li Tongzhi was really abused by mu Siyin. At this moment, she wants to peel mu Yinyin''s skin and cramp! Seeing this, Mu Xingyu hurriedly came forward and helped Li Tongzhi to sit up on the ground. He glared at mu Siyin and said angrily: "Mu Siyin! You''re going too far! " Mouseyin hummed coldly: "it''s you, not me that are too much!" Mu Xingyu''s face is more heavy: "my mother just wants to help you take out the things in the room to bask in the sun. Do you want to do something to her?" Museyin sneered: "help me out to bask in the sun? Are the photos and things on the ground fallen by ghosts? " Mu Xingyu forced calm: "who let you deliberately annoy us, my mother is also confused by you." Museyin laughed: "Mu Xingyu, do you want a little face? Or are you just shameless? " "Museyin!" "Enough!" Mrs. Mu came forward to stop. Mu''s shares fell to the limit at the beginning of trading today. Now the company is in a mess. They are all looking for help and trying to turn Mu Heyuan''s hair white! I just called to ask Mrs. Mu if there is any news from the Lu family. She is thinking of calling museyin to inquire. If she doesn''t, museyin will come back. "Tongzhi, who let you break the things of Yinyin?" In order to stabilize museyin, Mrs. Mu had to pretend to blame Li Tongzhi. Li Tongzhi really didn''t expect that Mrs. Mu would blame her. Did she come to look for the share inheritance certificate or did her old man ask her to come? She was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood what it meant. Old lady, this is for the company to aggrieve her! Although the heart is stuffy, but also can only swallow into the stomach, with a head of messy hair and a red and swollen face, extremely wronged: "Mom... I''m not careful Old lady Mu frowned and waved to her: "OK, OK, go down first and tidy up yourself. Don''t let people see jokes." Li Tongzhi clenched his hands, indignantly lowered his head: "yes." Today''s bad breath, first to museyin to remember, in the future, will redouble!! Mu Xingyu helps Li Tongzhi, who is in a mess, to turn around and leave. But mu Siyin suddenly says, "stop!" Chapter 24 Mu Xingyu turned angrily: "Mu Siyin! What else do you want? " Mouseyin raised her chin and hummed, "forget the rest, but I want you to apologize to my mother and sister!" Li Tongzhi''s shoulder trembled, and then looked at musiyin angrily: "why should I apologize to them! Besides, even if I apologize, they won''t hear me! " Museyin went to the broken photo, squatted down and carefully picked up the photo, looking at Li Tongzhi coldly: "sorry!" Looking at the gentle and noble Lu Shilan in the photo, Li Tongzhi couldn''t help shrinking her pupils and shaking her head subconsciously: "I, I''m right. Why should I apologize?" Mu Yinyin sneers: "no way? Well, I don''t care about the Mu family. " "You "Tongzhi, apologize to Shilan and Siyun." Mrs. Mu''s face was calm and her voice was unclear. Li Tongzhi wants to vomit blood angrily, but what can old lady Mu say? The whole family is not the old lady has the final say. She held her hands tightly, her teeth itching with hatred. Under the annotation of museyin and the old lady, she walked to museyin angrily and did not dare to look at the photo in her hand. She hung her head and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." "Not loud enough, not sincere enough." Mousse sounds cool. "You "One more time." She said. Li Tongzhi''s hands were even tighter, barely holding his mind. He slowly raised his eyes and looked at the two people in the photo. His voice trembled and said, "sorry, Shi LAN, Si Yun, I didn''t mean to." Mu Si Yin just gave up and snorted, "I''ve fallen. What''s the use of saying I''m sorry?" For a moment, Li Tongzhi wanted to jump off the building! Looking at this, Mrs. Mu said, "well, this is the end of the matter. Hurry down and clean up yourself." Li Tongzhi nodded his head, and was helped out of the room by Mu Xingyu with an angry face. As soon as they left, Mrs. Mu immediately looked at mouseyin and asked anxiously, "how about Yinyin? What does the Lu family say? " Musiyin lowered her head and stroked the portrait in the photo. Then she looked at the old lady Xiang Mu and said coldly, "my grandfather has a deep grudge against the Mu family and is not willing to help." As soon as she said this, Mrs. Mu''s face immediately changed: "of course I know he doesn''t want to. What about you? What do you say? " Musin looked at Mrs. Mu playfully: "what do you think I would say?" For a moment, Mrs. Mu''s face became more ugly! Musiyin knew what she was worried about, and chuckled: "don''t worry. If I told my grandfather what you said, I believe he would have come to make trouble." Old lady Mu was very angry. Her cold eyes were staring at mu Siyin, as if to poke two holes in her body. Musiyin ignored it directly and said in a low voice, "my cousin has promised to help, but it will take some time to persuade my grandfather and uncle." Mrs. Mu is too good to let her know the truth. Although she has no idea of what to ask for now, she must be stabilized so as not to cause trouble for both families. Mrs. Mu''s wrinkled face looked a little better, but her eyes were still staring at her like cold snake eyes, warning in a low voice: "OK, it''s better!" Chapter 25 "Don''t worry, I can''t see my mother and sister dug out by you. It''s hard to rest in peace." Mrs. Mu narrowed her eyes and said in a deep voice, "as long as you persuade the Lu family to help as soon as possible, I won''t touch them." Mu Siyin looked at the 70 year old lady Mu and shook her head: "old lady mu, you are so old, you can''t accumulate some virtue for yourself?" "You are presumptuous When Mrs. Mu heard this, she immediately took the crutch in her hand and knocked on the floor. Mouseyin slightly raised her eyebrows: "you forced it." Old lady Mu is very angry. Her cold eyes are full of anger, and her chest is full of ups and downs. If Mu Siyin is useless, she will really drive her out of the house. Musiyin didn''t want to talk to Mrs. mu. She turned and looked at the messy bedroom, frowned and bent over to tidy it up. Looking at this, Mrs. Mu had to calm down and said, "in a word, you should hurry up as soon as possible. Mrs. mu can''t wait too long." As soon as the old lady''s voice fell, a roar of lions came from the river- "Museyin! Come out of here Mouseyin and Mrs. Mu were stunned immediately. Museyin put down what she had. With a sneer, she was just going to look for them at home, but they sent them to her door automatically. That''s just right, so she didn''t have to go again. With such a roar, Mrs. Gu immediately roared out Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu, who were changing clothes in the first floor. Seeing Mrs. Gu and Gu Yifan coming, Mu Xingyu''s irritable mood suddenly improved a lot. "Aunt, Yifan, you''re here." she welcomed her with a smiling face. When Mrs. Gu saw that Mu Xingyu''s face was not so good, she gave a light hum and looked at the direction of the second floor: "Mu Siyin, you, come down quickly! You''ve ruined our reputation. Today, we''ll make a good calculation of this account! " After the incident, not only mu Xingyu and Mu''s family were affected, but Gu Yifan was also scolded for being a stranger. Those reporters went to Gu''s house every day to block people. Mrs. Gu was mad! All this is made by musin! Museyin embraces her arm and comes to the fence with a rebellious face, looking down- Just below are Madame Gu and Gu Yifan. Gu Yifan''s face is not very good, but it doesn''t affect him at all. He is still as warm as a ray of white moonlight. The two eyes collide, Gu Yifan wants to say and stop, but mu Siyin coldly removes her eyes and looks at Mrs. Gu- "Aunt Gu, Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu roll to the same bed. I''m the victim. What are you shouting about here?" Mu Si Yin said, "aunt Gu" immediately made Gu Fu''s dizzy and black. She raised her eyes angrily, pointed to mouseyin at the fence on the second floor, and said angrily: "mouseyin! You have no basis. Why do you say that we have rolled to the same bed with muxingyu? We are not the people who go to bed with Mu Xingyu! Don''t talk nonsense here Listening to this, mu Siyin raised her eyebrows and said, "aunt Gu, do you think everyone else is a fool?" Mrs. Gu listened to this, and her forehead was full of Qi! Mouseyin didn''t respect her before, but now she is more arrogant and rude! "Museyin, if you don''t believe me, ask Xingyu if she''s with Yifan?" Mu Xingyu, who was stunned by Mrs. Gu''s words just now, is even more astonished. He looks at Mrs. Gu and Gu Yifan in astonishment. He doesn''t know what medicine they sell in gourd?! Chapter 26 After listening to this, Li Tongzhi pondered for a moment and immediately understood what Mrs. Gu meant. Now the public opinion is aimed at the man Mu Xingyu stole his sister. If this man is not Gu Yifan, but someone else, isn''t this thing over? Thinking of this, she immediately grabbed Mu Xingyu''s arm, looked at the mousse voice on the second floor and said, "that''s right! We Xingyu have a boyfriend, but not Gu Yifan! Don''t try to stigmatize us, Starrain Museyin laughed sarcastically: "is it interesting for you to deceive yourself here?" "Museyin! What kind of heart do you have to frame your sister and fiance in front of the mass media? " Gu Fu seems to have made full preparations, and every sentence is resounding. "You say I set them up?" "That''s right!" "Then tell the media. What''s the use of telling me?" Musiyin is very calm holding arms, looking down at them. Mrs. Gu immediately stopped talking, and Gu Yifan finally said: "Silk sound, I am clear with Xingyu, you really misunderstood us." If it''s the last life, museyin may believe it, but now, she can''t help sneering: "no misunderstanding, you know in your heart, don''t tell me more." Mrs. Gu snorted coldly: "we are lazy to tell you more. Today I came to ask you to make it clear to the reporters." Mu Si Yin said: "if you have the ability, you can make it clear to the outside world. It has nothing to do with me." "Museyin! It''s you talking nonsense in front of reporters! It''s your duty to testify! " "Well, if I''m allowed to go, I''ll say they''ve rotted the sheets!" "You "Mom, calm down and let me talk to Yinyin alone." Gu Yifan pulls Mrs. Gu''s sleeve to stop her from going on. Mrs. Gu gave a cold hum and had to shut her mouth angrily. Looking at Gu Yifan who went to the second floor, Mu Xingyu stood in place and clenched his hands. Why? She and Yifan really love each other. Why can''t they be aboveboard!! When Gu Yifan went upstairs, he just met Mrs. Mu who came downstairs- "Grandma." Mu old lady Mou color deeply looked at Gu Yifan, and finally did not say anything, then went downstairs. Mu Siyin wants to formally withdraw the marriage in front of Gu Yifan, so she just holds her arms and stands in the same place. When Gu Yifan in a light blue suit appeared in front of her, she couldn''t help sneering. Everything in the last life, all because of this man!! Gu Yifan elegant temperament forward, a face seriously looking at museyin, voice gentle as water: "Yinyin, you believe me, I love only you one, I really have nothing between Xingyu and me, her secret contact with a boyfriend, yesterday you see her body traces, have nothing to do with me!" Mouseyin immediately raised her hand: "needless to say, no matter how much you say, I will not believe that you and she are innocent." Gu Yifan really didn''t expect that musiyin, who has always been a good talker, has become so hard and soft. Before, as long as he coaxed her a few words in a soft voice, she believed everything he said. "Well, Yinyin, do you have any evidence that I have a relationship with Xingyu? Or do you doubt me just because you hear someone''s slander? " Chapter 27 Museyin can''t help cursing in her heart. She just came back from rebirth. Where can I find the evidence that they rolled the sheets? They are so cunning and shameless that they have made a hole here!! She raised her chin and snorted: "don''t talk nonsense to me, Gu Yifan. I won''t testify for you, and I won''t believe what you said. Besides, since you''re all here today, let''s just call it quits." Mu Siyin promised yesterday that she would be in the northern region. Today, she must give up her marriage. Gu Yifan''s face is unbelievable: "are you going to divorce me?" "You don''t think I''ll be with you after this incident, do you? Besides, didn''t your mother want to quit me long ago? " Then he looked at Mrs. Gu in the living room downstairs: "right? Aunt Gu? Gu Yifan and I are going to retire now. Please support us. " Mrs. Gu was really fed up with the name of "aunt" and "aunt" of museyin. She stared at her angrily: "back! Get back! We will not marry anyone like you "Ma! I don''t agree to divorce! " Gu Yifan made a loud noise. Gu Yifan''s words shocked Mrs. Gu, and Mu Xingyu was sad. Mu Siyin''s speechless face: "Gu Yifan? What about your face? " Gu Yifan''s warm and moist face was gloomy: "Yinyin, no matter what you say, I won''t give up." "You "Don''t you want me to prove it to the media? Well, I''ll prove it to you. " Gu Yifan didn''t give mu Siyin time to refute, so he turned and left. Mu Si Yin ha, tightly frowning, really want to kick Gu Yifan from the second floor! With Mu Xingyu sheets are rolling rotten, actually have the face to say such words? In the last life, why didn''t she find Gu Yifan so shameless? Still feel that he is a ray of moonlight in her life? She''s caught in the door, isn''t she! Gu Yifan went downstairs, looked at the stiff Mu Xingyu and said, "Xingyu, we have arranged a press conference in the afternoon. Take your boyfriend with you to attend. Only in this way can we prove our innocence." Mu Xingyu''s face was pale, his hands were tightly held together, and he could not speak a word choked in his throat. If so, how can she be with him? But if she doesn''t, her life will be ruined by museyin! At this moment, Mu Xingyu is entangled as never before. Looking at this, Mrs. Mu immediately said, "don''t worry, Yifan. Xingyu will take her boyfriend with her in the afternoon." The museyin upstairs looks at this, holding her arms and hooking her lips with a cold smile. Well, actually, it''s not bad. Mu Xingyu knows how persistent she is to Gu Yifan. If she takes another man with her to attend the press conference, it will be more difficult for her and Gu Yifan to be aboveboard. As long as it can make Mu Xingyu miserable, she doesn''t mind changing more tricks to play~ Thinking of this, she turned around happily and went back to her room. Seeing that musiyin came back to her room, Mrs. Gu looked at the sad looking Mu Xingyu and said, "Xingyu, this is all for you and Yifan. Otherwise, you two will be destroyed by the little bitch of musiyin!" Mu Xingyu''s eyes were red, and his nails sank into his hands. She looked forward to Gu Yifan. Gu Yifan frowned and said, "Xingyu, we must do this now." Chapter 28 Mu Xingyu listen to this, the corner of the eye tears can no longer control the fall down, raised his hand, painfully wipe tears and ran to his room. Looking at this, Li Tongzhi frowned and clenched her teeth and said, "yesterday, it was useless for us to say good things to those media. The little slut mouseyin didn''t want to testify. It''s really mean!" Just as Mrs. Gu wanted to nod her head, she suddenly found that Li Tongzhi''s face was swollen by more than half. She was very surprised: "Tongzhi, you, your face..." Li Tongzhi face a stiff, dry smile a, low way: "recently careless allergy." She put on some powder, and her fingerprints are much lighter. It looks like an allergy. "Oh, I thought who slapped you ~" Li Tongzhi Mrs. Gu did not forget to mend the knife: "it looks terrible." All of you After returning to the room, museyin began to clean up the room. As soon as she put away the photo of her sister and mother, the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly rang. It''s Lu Jingchen Her heart next a joy, immediately raise a hand to connect: "cousin, is there a suitable candidate?" "Yes, I mentioned it to Mr. Zhang of Minying technology today. He is very interested in what you said Musin was very excited: "that''s great! When can I meet him and talk about it? " "At noon, we''ll go to the ''Huangting hotel'' for dinner. You can clean up and go." "Well, good!" Musiyin looked at the time, it was almost 11 o''clock, and the room was too busy to clean up, so she changed her clothes, put on a light makeup, and hurried downstairs. Gu Yifan and Mrs. Gu have already left. There are only Mrs. Mu and Li Tongzhi in the living room. Seeing that museyin was going out, Li Tongzhi immediately said sarcastically, "I didn''t go home last night. Today I''m dressed like this. I must go to meet a wild man!" Mu Siyin sneered: "Aunt Li, if my cousin knew you said that to him, he would never take care of Mu''s mess again." Li Tongzhi immediately eat shriveled, Mu old lady''s face is a joy: "Lu Jingchen call you?" Mu Si Yin picked eyebrows and said softly, "when I''m away, no one is allowed to enter my room again." Mrs. Mu and Li Tongzhi''s faces froze at the same time. But museyin is lazy to pay attention to them again. She turns around and walks out the door. Huangting hotel is not too far away from Mu''s home, but it''s not close. Mu Siyin took a taxi and arrived at the front door of the hotel at 11:30. She took out her mobile phone and wanted to ask Lu Jingchen which box he was in. As soon as she dialed the phone, her arm was suddenly pulled. The next second, the whole person was forced into the car¡¤¡¤¡¤ She exclaimed, just about to open her mouth for help, a beautiful face turned upside down all living beings came into view without warning. For a moment, she was shocked¡¤¡¤¡¤ Time north? Looking at the stunned mousse voice, the northern region micro hook his sexy color thin lips, magnetic voice: "what are you doing here?" Museyin blinked her eyes and suddenly found that she was sitting between the legs of the northern region when she fell down. Well, isn''t this posture too ambiguous? She coughed a little uneasily, red face, grabbed his clothes and sat on his lap consciously. When the northern region picked pick eyebrows, amber eyes bottom smile surging: "hmm?" Museyin thought about it, raised her eyes, looked at him with big eyes and said, "my cousin invited me to dinner at noon today, and I came here ~" Chapter 29 When the northern region to listen to musi sound mention Lu Jingchen, Junmei will not be controlled light frown up: "why invite you to dinner?" Mouseyin''s innocent face: "just invite me to dinner." As soon as the sound of her words fell, Lu Jingchen''s anxious voice came from her mobile phone: "Yinyin? Can you hear me? Mr. Zhang and I have arrived. Where are you? " Looking at a handsome face that the northern region sinks down, Mu Si Yin can''t help but smoke the corners of the mouth wildly, does this fight face come too fast? With a dry smile, she quickly picked up her mobile phone and said to Lu Jingchen, "cousin, you need to use it first. Don''t wait for me." After that, he hung up the phone and let Lu Jingchen over there look confused. When the northern region squints amber Phoenix eyes, looking at a face of guilty Mu Si voice, voice gently: "Zhang general?" Museyin reached out and said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t know you. My cousin asked me to come." If Lu Jingchen heard this, he would die of vomiting blood. Why is he always the one to blame? When the northern region where is that good to fool, looking at the expression of museyin must be lying. "What did he ask you to do?" When the North domain fierce bent close, in an instant, Jun face almost stick to Mu Si Yin''s face. Museyin blinked her eyes and laughed with a guilty heart: "it''s just to come." "To eat?" When the North domain pick a handsome eyebrow, that expression obviously tells Mu Si Yin, if she nods, that is mentally retarded. Mouseyin frowned, raised his hand and pushed him away. "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just to introduce an investor to mouseyin." When the northern region Phoenix eyes squinted, voice magnetic: "introduce investors to do what?" After listening to this, mu Siyin said to Shi Beiyu with an idiotic expression: "what do you say to do? Of course, it''s to inject capital into Mu''s? " At that time, the northern region frowned thoughtfully and said, "why do you want to do these things?" Museyin looked at the sky speechless and said, "uncle, where do you come from? Why?" A "Uncle" suddenly made shibeiyu black with a handsome face. Yanze in the front driver''s seat is laughing! The God of heaven grandfather, this little aunt unexpectedly calls them young uncle? However, cough, their young master''s age can really be her "Uncle"~ Mu Siyin sees that Beiyu seems to be suddenly unhappy and thinks that he is angry because she doesn''t tell him. He immediately pulled his clothes in front of him, blinked and sold them cute: "I really just came to talk about cooperation today. I''ll come to you after I talk about it, OK?" When northern region cold hum: "accompany me to have lunch." Museyin opened her eyes and said, "how about dinner?" When the northern region of a proud face: "lunch." Musiyin wants to cry. Why is it so hard for him? "Ze, drive." At the command of Beiyu, Yanze left the "Imperial Hotel" in a hurry. When museyin sat down, Beiyu looked at him with a sad face. It seemed that she had missed 10 billion yuan. However, Beiyu has no such self-consciousness. Her whole body is full of strong, cold and precious atmosphere. Her big hand is holding musiyin''s small waist as if she were his private property. "Have you retired?" He was staring at mousse''s voice, cold and low, which was very nice. Museyin blinked twice, lowered her head and said, "not yet." Chapter 30 Two people kiss of dim sky and earth dark, speech Ze has already lifted the clapboard up, avoid of see shouldn''t see of, otherwise, turn round their young master will certainly personally pick out his eye son! Museyin has been breathing hard for a long time, but Beiyu seems to have been addicted to kissing. She struggled to push him several times, but she couldn''t push him away. She was almost suffocated by him! Fortunately, when she was about to suffocate and fainted, he reluctantly let her go and said in a low voice: "little fool." Mouseyin blushed like an apple. Before she could catch her breath, she heard shibeiyu say that she was stupid, shy and angry: "you are a big color wolf!" When the northern region eyes hot close to her, voice slightly smile: "a kiss, calculate color?" After listening to this, mu Siyin''s face turned more red and her mind was full of fantasies, but in the final analysis, Shi Beiyu deliberately misled her. "Is that a kiss? You just know that the voice of "mousse" is getting lower and lower, and finally it doesn''t sound at all. Is there anyone ahead? Do you want her to say he just touched her? When the northern region of evil four laugh, like a big tail Wolf: "clearly how?" Museyin really thinks that shibeiyu is not as serious as it seems. It''s all made up! "You know it." Mouseyin is blushing and humming. She lowered her head and didn''t see how tender, how doting, how adoring the eyes of shibeiyu were. That kind of eyes was love. "What do you know?" He hooked his lips to tease her. Mu Siyin raised her eyes with shame and indignation. As soon as she opened her lips, a series of "buzz" came from her pocket. When the North domain micro pick under the handsome eyebrow, and then release her some, took out the mobile phone. Mouseyin glanced at it and saw the word "Skye" on the screen. When the northern region expression light connection, just put ear, then heard a natural and unrestrained voice from there: "north? Didn''t you just say that? Where''s this guy? You''re missing one! " Hear this address, museyin immediately did not control the smile spray! North north? Oh, my God It''s a long way from shibeiyu, OK? In the last life, why didn''t she find out that hoskey was called Beiyu in this way? He''s so skinny! Mouseyin''s crisp smile immediately made hoskay listen to it. For a moment - "The trough! Beibei, did I have an auditory hallucination? I heard that there were women in your side! " The last three words, hoskey said, are earth shaking! At that time, Beiyu might have been used to this kind of address from hoskay, and said in a low voice: "if I have a chance to show you, I won''t go there today." One didn''t go there and hoskey blew up. "How can that be? 99 today, it is not easy to have time, silent and burning are also in, such a good opportunity, how can you not bring that little beauty to us? We need to see who is the woman who can pull you up! " As soon as mu Siyin heard this, she immediately glared at her eyes and shook her head and hands. No She doesn''t want to see that group of gods Shi Beiyu didn''t mean to take mu Siyin to meet his brothers today. Otherwise, when he was in the Imperial Hotel, he took her in directly. Today, he wants to have lunch with her alone. He doesn''t want light bulbs. He''s still a group¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 31 "Today we''re going out alone." "Oh, Hello, are you still dating? When I say Beibei, the word pops out of your mouth. Why can''t I believe it? " When the north region lazy again take care of him, low way: "good, so, another day about." When hoskey heard this, he suddenly yelled, "Oh, no? You''ve got to Before he finished speaking, Beiyu cut off the phone mercilessly. Mouseyin looked at him speechless: "you have an appointment, why do you have to pull me to stand them up?" When the northern region micro pick eyebrows: "because I want to ask you." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" At that time, Beiyu came to a western restaurant with the theme of romance. Mouseyin stood in front of the door and looked at the big word "emotional tone". She turned her head and looked at shibeiyu. I didn''t expect him to know such a place? This is a famous restaurant for lovers in Kyoto. She came to the restaurant twice with Gu Yifan in her last life. When the northern region to see Musi sound standing in place, a force to see him, can''t help picking eyebrows: "what''s the matter?" Museyin approached him and whispered, "have you come here before?" When the northern region pondered, nodded: "well." Because this store is under the name of hoskey''s father, they often come here from shibeiyu. The dishes are good and the environment is good. It''s most suitable for dating. Mouseyin looked at him strangely: "didn''t you use to be single? How do you like coming here? " As soon as his voice fell, Yan Zedang, who followed him, laughed unkindly. Single Wang? This is the first time that this word has been used in their young master!! It''s fresh At that time, Beiyu''s mood was not beautiful. Her suspicious eyes were staring at museyin, like X-ray, to see her clearly inside and outside. "Have you been here with Gu Yifan?" As soon as he said this, Yan Zedang said in his heart: the vinegar tastes so heavy. He can''t stand the sour. Mouseyin realized that she was curious and said something wrong. She turned her big black and white eyes and said with a cut, "no, I don''t want to come with him. If it wasn''t for the engagement, I wouldn''t care about him!" Voice a fall, when the north region stink to die of facial expression, this just a little bit better, very is proud Jiao of light hum a: "best so!" After that, he put out his big hand and hugged museyin''s small waist and went in. When Beiyu just stood in front of the gate with museyin, all the leaders and employees inside noticed him and had already set up a good posture to welcome him at any time. Originally, everyone was very fascinated by the identity of museyin. After all, the girls in the northern region were disgusted with each other, but no one knew it. They didn''t think about it. How do you know... They reached out and hugged people in their arms. In a moment, everyone''s eyes fell to the ground! The bomb dropped too fast for them to react. When the manager saw it, Beiyu came in with museyin in his arms. He couldn''t say anything: "Shi, shiye, you''re here ~ Listening to this, mu Siyin blinked. It seems that she is still a regular customer. When the northern region light um A: "old place." "Yes, yes, I''ll take you there." It was only on the third floor that I got to what shibeiyu called "the old place." When the door opened, it was suddenly bright. The gauze beside the large French window is flying, which is elegant and quiet. Pink roses are all over the corner, showing delicacy, magnificence and dream everywhere. Chapter 32 Museyin step closer, some suspicious turned to look at the northern region behind: "you often here?" This is a special room for lovers, isn''t it? When the northern region hook lips: "well." "With whom?" She was staring at him. When the North domain only smile not language, let Mu Si sound is very suspicious way: "woman?" Behind him, Yan Ze couldn''t help laughing: "Miss mu can rest assured that all the people who come with our young master are pure men." Museyin was shocked, just his changed brothers? When Beiyu reached out and pulled her, she joked: "with men, are you jealous?" Museyin blushed: "no! Anyway... Not a woman. " She muttered. When the northern region lips smile more deeply, Mu Si Yin press sitting in front of the long table, facing Yan Ze said: "Gu Yifan afternoon to hold a press conference, you go to check, he contact is what media, a moment, network over." "Yes." "Also, the evidence that he and Mu Xingyu are together is also passed on." "Yes." After listening to this, mu Siyin immediately said happily, "do you have evidence that they are together?" When the North domain smile of Indifference: "check them, not difficult." Mu Si Yin nodded: "yes, it''s not difficult for you." As long as he wants, what can''t he find out? However, since he has the evidence of Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu, it will be much easier. "If you want to kill them, you can publish those things at the press conference." When the northern region means unknown Tao. "No Mouseyin spoke decisively. When the northern region see her want to also don''t want to refuse, the Mou color can''t help but sink. "Why?" "If so, they are ruined, but now the network news spread fast, go fast, heat in the past, they can not be aboveboard together?" When the northern region heard this, amber Phoenix eyes more deep bottomless: "you don''t want them together?" Mu Siyin sneered, and her eyes became more complicated: "I don''t want to, I don''t want to make Mu Xingyu feel better. If she wants to get Gu Yifan, I won''t let her do it! I love to see her suffer! " At that time, the big hand of Beiyu could not help but hold it. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and his voice was low: "you care so much about her taking Gu Yifan." Museyin was just blinded by hate. When she heard this, she realized that he seemed very angry now. She whispered that he must have misunderstood. Busy way: "I and her resentment is too deep, Gu Yifan is just the fuse, and, I and Gu Yifan nothing, you don''t know..." Speaking of the end, museyin can''t help complaining. She gave it to him for the first time, and he still doubts? When the North domain micro bent over, looking at her, eyes color deep: "after, don''t think about him." After listening to this, mu Siyin immediately laughed, stood up, stood on tiptoe, and took a surprise kiss on Shi Beiyu''s thin lip. This fragrant kiss, suddenly when the northern region kiss Leng. Some stare at museyin in consternation, for a moment and a half, they don''t react. Museyin looked at the expression of Leng Leng when the North domain, sweet smile: "I just want you now." When the northern region back to God, eye bottom wave surging, tone overbearing: "after, also can only think of me." Before mu Siyin could nod her head, Beiyu suddenly hugged her and lowered her head to block her lips. When the northern region is very high, full of 1.9 meters, although Mu Si Yin is not low, but two people''s height difference, or very cute. He hugged her waist and put her on the dining table, greedy and unscrupulous¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 33 Museyin was dizzy by his kiss, and regretted why she had just taken the initiative to kiss her. When she was wondering whether to push him away, a low cry came from the door. For a moment, she didn''t hesitate and pushed him away. When Yanze by the door looked at him, Beiyu looked at him with a gloomy and handsome face. He immediately said with a dry smile, "young master, I''m ready." Mouseyin is so ashamed! Push shibeiyu away a little, jump off the dining table in embarrassment and sit down honestly. When the northern region is very uncomfortable light um, this just step to the other end of the table. Yan Ze was relieved. Fortunately, his young master didn''t say he wanted to pick his eyes. After lunch, Beiyu let out what Yanze had brought. Looking at the hard to see pictures on the screen, mu Siyin''s hands tightly grasped. She is not sad, not sad, just hate. It''s stupid to hate yourself in the last life! The eyes of Shi Beiyu are a little dim, because he can''t understand what museyin thinks, which makes him angry. "Are you sure you don''t want to publish these photos?" Museyin looked at him with a sly smile and said, "well, I want to have a good time with them with these photos." Since museyin insisted, it was not good for Beiyu to say more. He nodded: "OK, play as you like, but please give me back the wedding!" At the thought that musiyin is still labeled as Gu Yifan''s fiancee, his heart is gloomy. Mouseyin smiles and squints her eyes: "wait, I''ll go back with him in a moment." At two o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Yifan held a press conference at a famous hotel in Kyoto. All the media companies in Kyoto, big and small, went there. Now the Internet is in full swing, they have to see how Gu Yifan responds! Mu Xingyu even if no longer willing, also had to find a man to bring out the emergency. Seeing that Mu Xingyu was held by a man and appeared in a high profile, everyone was shocked! For a moment, I don''t understand what''s going on! Looking at this, Gu Yifan, a blue striped suit, said to the mass media: "first of all, thank you for coming. Then, I would like to solemnly declare that the relationship between Miss Mu Xingyu and me is just an ordinary friend. What happened yesterday morning is a pure misunderstanding. Now the man beside Miss Mu Xingyu is her boyfriend. If you don''t understand anything, just ask questions and we will answer them one by one. " As soon as his voice fell, a male reporter at the front stood up and said, "if Gu Shao and miss Mu Xingyu are innocent, why didn''t miss mu Siyin show up?" "She was in such a bad mood because of yesterday morning''s incident that she didn''t want to be exposed to the media." "Gu Shao, I was there yesterday morning. I clearly heard Miss mu Siyin accuse you of stealing love with Miss Mu Xingyu. Moreover, after Miss Mu Xingyu''s clothes were torn, what you called was your name, and you left the scene with her." "Because I was the only man with her at that time, and it was my fiancee who tore her clothes. I''m sorry. I must protect her from leaving." The reporter immediately looked at Mu Xingyu''s so-called boyfriend "Do you know the name of this gentleman? Can you tell us that Miss Mu Xingyu is really your girlfriend? " Chapter 34 The man who has been wearing sunglasses listens, hooks his lips, raises his hand and takes off his sunglasses For a moment, everyone was stunned! Yihan, the chief fashion designer in fashion circle! With a handsome smile, Yihan naturally hugged Mu Xingyu: "Xingyu, of course, is my girlfriend. When we were in college, we were already in contact. As for yesterday morning, it was a misunderstanding." Boom! Yihan is a famous person in the fashion circle. Many big stars ask him to design clothes, but mu Xingyu did graduate from the same school as him. Are these two really¡¤¡¤¡¤ The reporters couldn''t help thinking deeply. In front of the screen, museyin looked at this and could not help holding her arms and humming: "they are all a group of actors!" Sitting on the sofa, Beiyu immediately reached out and pulled her into her arms, low smile: "you can tear them down at any time." Museyin raised her chin and said, "I''m sure I''ll tear it down, but it''s not now." After that, she took out her mobile phone and sent the bed photo of Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu. At this time, Gu Yifan is listening to Yihan answer a reporter''s question, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rings, and then again, twice, three times¡¤¡¤¡¤ He can''t help but coagulate eyebrows. At this time, who sent the message. He took advantage of the fact that people didn''t pay attention to him and secretly took out his mobile phone and put it under the table to peep Originally, when he saw the news from museyin, he jumped with joy. However, when he saw what museyin was sending, his whole body became stiff! Gu Yifan, tell the reporter that we have retired. Otherwise, these photos will be enough to expose your drama Gu Yifan calmed down for two seconds and said, "Yinyin, these photos are all fake." The next moment, museyin will send a hot video, the screen shows that the posture is not too shameful! Do you dare to put the sound to the maximum and play it? Or do you want me to show it to you For a moment, Gu Yifan almost vomited blood! Who is it? Who on earth gave these things to her!! "Gu Shao? "Gu Shao?" When Gu Yifan was furious, the reporter asked him questions again. Gu Yifan immediately put his mobile phone on the black screen and put it in his pocket, pulling out a smile rigidly: "is there any problem?" "Yesterday morning Miss museyin said that you and she had broken up. Is that true?" In an instant, Gu Yifan clenched a pair of big hands! "Yes, Gu Shao, we all want to know what is the relationship between you and miss museyin?" Gu Yifan clenched her teeth and said in a deep voice: "she has a stubborn temper. When she is angry, she doesn''t listen to my explanation. Today''s press conference is to tell her that Miss Mu Xingyu and I are innocent. I hope she can accept me again." "What Gu Shao means is that you are still breaking up with Miss museyin?" Gu Yifan tried to keep smiling: "yes, but I will let her come back to me." One side of the Mu Xingyu listen to this, hate teeth itch! Listen to Gu Yifan''s words, does he really want to recover the little slut mu Siyin? What about her? What about her! When the northern region to see Gu Yifan in front of the reporters boast, can not help but embrace the arms of museyin, deep voice: "beyond measure." Museyin looks at the vinegar smelling shibeiyu and thinks that he is so cute. Immediately hugged him: "that''s right! He is just beyond his capacity. My boyfriend is 100 times more handsome than him now! " Chapter 35 This words to time north region, simply don''t want too much to use, see Mu Si sound of eyes immediately jump up small flame. Seeing that his eyes were not right, mu Siyin quickly let him go, stood up and said, "since the marriage has been with him, can I go back?" She has to go to her cousin to explain. When the northern region to listen to musi sound anxious to go, Jun face immediately unhappy up: "go back to do what?" Musiyin blinked and said with a smile, "I just graduated. I still have a lot to do when I go back." When the northern region staring at museyin saw two seconds, did not expose her lie, some helpless nodded: "OK, I let people send you back." Museyin waved her hand: "no, I can go back by myself." After that, he stepped forward and hugged Shibei''s handsome face, gave it a kiss, turned around and ran away. When Beiyu sat on the sofa, he raised his hand and touched the place where he had been touched by museyin. He couldn''t help laughing: "grinding human essence ¡¤¡¤" After a while, Yanze came in carefully, looking at his young master sitting alone on the sofa giggling, his jaw would fall to the ground! God, grandfather! This is the man who fell in love! Seems to be aware that Yan Ze came, when the northern region immediately convergence Jun face smile, side face to see him: "she left?" Yan Ze nodded: "well, I took a taxi and left." When the North domain nodded, said nothing more. Yan Ze couldn''t help but say: "young master, Miss Mu is now trying to save Mu everywhere. Don''t you stop me?" When the northern region lowered his eyes, straightened his sleeve, light voice: "she wants to save, then let her save it." Yan Ze tangled for a while and said, "but madam wants to kill mu. If you don''t, no one can save her." When the north region low smile: "I wait for her to please me." Yan Ze Shameless! What a shame! In other words, he really wants to know what entanglement their young master had with Miss Mu before! Mu Siyin called the car and called Lu Jingchen directly. At this moment, Lu Jingchen is depressed. When he sees mouseyin on the phone, he immediately connects the phone and complains: "I say Yinyin, what''s the matter with you? I managed to convince Mr. Zhang that you''ve gone on a date with shibeiyu again. I''ve been busy for nothing "I''m sorry, cousin. It''s all my fault, OK? I don''t know if I will meet him in front of the hotel. He insisted that I accompany him to dinner. I can''t help it. " "Well, Mr. Zhang, I found a reason to help you deal with it. He said I could make another appointment in the evening." "At night?" Museyin is happy. "Well." "Where is it?" "Yemeier." Why is it night girl again? That''s the territory of shibeiyu. What if I meet him again? "Yinyin, is there a problem?" Lu couldn''t get a reply, so he couldn''t help suspecting. "Oh, no, no, I''ll see you in the evening." "Well, no more pigeons this time, or I can''t help you." Mouseyin couldn''t help squinting and laughing: "don''t worry, cousin, I will arrive on time." "Well." After hanging up, musiyin immediately asked the driver to turn around and send her back to Mu''s villa. When musiyin went back, muxingyu was already at home. Before entering the door, I heard a burst of sobs from inside. It was a heartbreak¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 36 "Museyin, that bitch! I will never spare her "Yes, I''ll give it to her later!" Li Tongzhi takes out a tissue and wipes tears for mu Xingyu. Mu Xingyu''s indignation: "she won''t make me better, and I won''t make her better! I will never agree that Yifan wants to be with her again! " "That''s what Yifan said just to deal with reporters. What Yifan likes is you. Now you can have a private relationship. It''s better to have Yihan as a shield. When the wind is over, it means that you can be separated from him, and you and Yifan can be aboveboard together!" Li Tongzhi''s words can be said to be in the heart of Mu Xingyu. That''s what she plans to do. "Oh, auntie Li, your abacus is really popping?" Mouseyin''s voice suddenly came from the door, extremely ironic. When Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu see that mu Siyin has come back, they immediately become vicious. "How dare you speak sarcastic words here, mouseyin?" Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "now people all over Kyoto know Mu Xingyu''s boyfriend''s name is Yi? Oh, Yihan "Museyin, shut up!" Mu Xingyu is angry. "What? You don''t like Yihan? " "I don''t care who I like!" "I don''t care about it, but just now Gu Yifan sent me a message to make up with him. Oh, it''s so tangled." Museyin said while walking upstairs, that don''t know how to good expression, can put muxingyu gas to death! "Ma! What should I do? Yifan, he really wants to make up with museyin! " To be Musi sound back to the room, Mu Xingyu can no longer control the irritable voice. Li Tongzhi didn''t expect that Gu Yifan would turn over and refuse to recognize others. She thought that he would continue to be with Mu Xingyu secretly after the matter was settled. How could she think that he would go after mu Siyin now? How could he do that? He! "Xingyu, no matter what, you are Yifan''s person. If he dares to look back for musiyin, I will be the first to disagree!" Mu Xingyu thought about it and immediately got up and said, "no, I''ll go back to my room and call him now." Musiyin went back to the room and cleaned up the messy bookcase and desk floor. She felt that she was sweating and wanted to clean herself. When she came to the bathroom and closed the door, she just wanted to take off her clothes when she found a light footprint in the corner. She couldn''t help wring her eyebrows. The footprints were so big that they looked like men''s. Her bathroom, how can there be men''s footprints? She looked at the whole bathroom suspiciously, and found that there were also some on the glass table. For a moment, she seemed to think of something and looked up. After looking carefully for a while, I found a black pinhole camera beside the lampshade! She can''t help sneering. They really have nothing to do with it? Secretly install a camera in her bathroom? It must have been after she left today. They had to pretend. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but go out and carefully searched her whole bedroom. As a result, she found one in the small spotlight above her bed. She sneered and ruined it! It seems that she has to change her bedroom lock! After a bath, she was lying in bed in her pajamas, looking at the effect of today''s press conference held by Gu Yifan. Not to mention, the curse is really a lot less, but there are doubts. As soon as she commented on a "who believes who is stupid", the phone suddenly rang¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 37 Seeing the familiar words on the screen, museyin''s heart immediately jumped, as if across the screen, saw the last life. Ji Yang, a female criminal policeman, is a good sister who has been crazy since childhood. However, in the last life, she went on a mission a month later and died unexpectedly in order to save the hostages. At this moment, see her call, that kind of feeling, suddenly like a dream. The bell rang down, and then it rang up again. Museyin came back and pressed the answer button- "Yinyin, what are you doing! I''ll call you as soon as I see the signal from my mobile phone. How about you? How dare you neglect me Ji Yang''s voice is very uncomfortable, and it comes from there. Hearing this long lost voice, mu Siyin''s eyes were too sour to control. She said with a low smile, "I said that you are now an intern criminal police officer. You should always pay attention to your image. Don''t be so fussy. It makes your leaders feel that you are not stable." Ji Yang immediately whispered: "Miss, I solemnly inform you that after a month''s war drill, I am officially upgraded to the third Criminal Police Brigade investigator in Kyoto. I secretly tell you that I am the only girl who has successfully entered the Criminal Police Brigade. Do you admire me very much?" After listening to this, mu Siyin didn''t know whether to be happy or worried. Sure enough, she was in the third brigade of criminal police. "Congratulations, you have finally become a great policewoman." Ji Yang listened to the voice of Mu Si Yin, which was lukewarm and lukewarm, and immediately doubted, "what do you mean? Is this going to die? My dream has come true. Won''t you be happy for me? It''s like mourning! " Mu Si Yin''s forehead, also feel that his attitude is too depressed, immediately said with a smile: "I''m not too happy ~ then when you can come back to Kyoto, I miss you so much ~" "That''s about it! You can go back tomorrow night. Wait to invite me to dinner. It''s time to gather. I can''t say goodbye. " Ji Yang said that the wind is the rain, and here he said hang up. Without waiting for Mu Si Yin to say more than half a word, he immediately cut off the phone. Mouseyin said, the phone was busy. She couldn''t help sighing and tightening her eyebrows. When Yang Yang comes back, she must not be allowed to take on the task one month later. As she pondered, the phone rang again. She looked down and saw that it was Gu Yifan. For a moment, her face wrinkled. This man is really shameless! She has a lot of evidence in her hand, and he has the face to ask her to get back together? Thinking of this, she put up her hand and connected the phone- Gu Yifan''s ecstatic voice immediately came from there: "Yinyin, you are finally willing to answer my phone." "Gu Yifan, we have nothing to do with each other now. Don''t harass me in the future, otherwise, I''ll spread those shameful photos of you and Mu Xingyu all over the world!" "Yinyin, who gave you those pictures? He must have lied to you. Those are all fake! He must have no plan. You can''t believe him! " Musiyin sneered: "you''re a jerk! How dare you say that you are innocent after eating with Mu Xingyu for so long? Do you think everyone else is stupid? " "Yinyin, you believe me, I love you!" "For the last time, don''t disturb me again!" Musiyin said, raised his hand and pressed the phone, then directly added Gu Yifan''s mobile phone number to the blacklist. Chapter 38 Scum man! Good play is still to come! Museyin lay down for a rest and looked at the time. It was still early. She sat up, searched a lock changing company on the Internet, and directly sent people to her home. The lock on her door must be changed as soon as possible. Mrs. Mu and Mu Heyuan are both in the company. Now in addition to the servants, there are only Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu. Seeing that museyin has found a worker who doesn''t know what to do, Li Tongzhi, sitting alone in the living room, can''t help feeling guilty. "Museyin! What are you going to do again! " Without looking back, mousse took someone upstairs and said with a sneer, "what do you care what I do?" Li Tongzhi sat on the sofa with anger and thought about it. After a while, he heard the sound of "bang bang" coming from upstairs. For a moment, she couldn''t help getting up and running up. When he saw that the worker was tampering with the lock on the door of museyin''s room, he was stunned. Musiyin holds her arm and looks at Li Tongzhi running up. She sarcastically says, "I''m either a thief or a voyeur in this room. I think it''s safer to change the lock." Li Tongzhi is very guilty of a cold hum, and then turned to go downstairs, for fear that for a while museyin again entangled her about the monitor. Museyin sneers. Look, this is the master of guilty conscience. After changing the lock, museyin looked at the time, changed her clothes, put on a make-up, and went out at ease. Lu Jingchen and Zhang made an appointment earlier at 6:30 p.m. Seeing that museyin arrived on time, Lu Jingchen, who had been waiting early, was relieved: "it''s reliable at last." Musiyin looked at Lu Jingchen drinking alone and said with a smile: "what is the final result? I just broke up at noon. " Lu Jingchen picked his eyebrows: "I say you are really. Since you are all with shibeiyu, why are you polite to him? Just talk to him. " Mousse Yinbai looked at him: "cousin, can''t you let me have a good love? We have to add all these monetary benefits. " Lu Jingchen''s face was speechless: "get it, I didn''t say anything, so you can have a good talk about your love, and don''t spend a dime in Beiyu in the future." Musi Yin said nothing: "now is now, and I''ll talk about it later ~" Lu Jingchen shook his head: "sister, there are not many pure and kind girls like you now." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" They talked and laughed for a long time, but they didn''t see the so-called general manager Zhang. Lu Jingchen was surprised. He took out his mobile phone and muttered, "this general manager is always very punctual. Why are you so late today and nobody is there?" Museyin blinked and doubted: "cousin, he doesn''t want to stand me up, does he?" Lu Jingchen drew from the corner of his mouth to signal that she was silent- After a while, the phone rang: "Mr. Zhang, my cousin and I have been here for a while. Have you been there yet?" "Oh, I''m really sorry, Lu Shao. I don''t think I can help you with this matter of mu. Why don''t you ask Miss Mu to think of other ways? I have something else to do. Let''s go ahead. " After that, Mr. Zhang hung up immediately without waiting for a response from Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen and mu Siyin stare at each other. Mousse sound gas straight want to lift the table, she did not casually say a sentence, she really said! Lu Jingchen stood up helplessly: "I really stood you up Chapter 39 Mu Siyin''s heart to cry is full. She looks at Lu Jingchen with a wrinkled face: "cousin? Is there anyone else? " Lu Jingchen picked out Junmei and shook his head slightly: "not at present. I''ve asked all the questions." After listening to this, mu Siyin was very upset: "what''s the matter with this one? He doesn''t hate me for standing him up at noon, so he''s playing with us like this on purpose? " Lu Jingchen frowned: "I don''t think so. I still know Mr. Zhang. Maybe it''s an emergency." Museyin lost face: "then how to do." Without helping musiyin, Lu Jingchen felt guilty and said, "I''ll go back and ask if anyone is interested. After all, you''re very attractive." Musiyin nodded, "well, thank you, cousin." Lu Jingchen wantonly smile: "thank what thank you ah, this is also to let them not to disturb aunt and cousin." Musiyin nodded: "well, let''s go back." "Come on, I''ll take you to eat something delicious." Two people go downstairs, just out of the elevator, musiyin will see VIP channel there is a tall and straight familiar figure. For a moment, she was so nervous that she immediately took Lu Jingchen aside. Lu Jingchen''s face was muddled and looked at her speechless: "Yinyin, what are you doing?" "Shh ~" museyin raised her finger to indicate that he was silent. Lu Jingchen looks suspiciously in the eyes of Mu Siyin, and suddenly sees that Shi Beiyu and several amazing men enter the VIP channel together. When he looked at it more carefully, he was even more surprised! Those who are with shibeiyu are all big figures in Kyoto, especially the one who is with him. They often appear on the national TV channel. They are Leng jiuchen, the first general in China who is famous all over the world. However, Lu Jingchen was puzzled that museyin was now from the northern region. When he saw them, why did he hide? After a group of people in the northern region completely disappeared, mu Siyin quickly pulled Lu Jingchen out. "Well? Sound sound? What the hell are you doing? Like a thief? " Lu Jingchen also convinced her! Museyin sighed with relief: "shibeiyu, you just saw him, and his group of friends who changed their state ~" Lu Jingchen can''t help but smoke, a group of changed friends? But also right, money has the right to change state! "What are you doing? Did you forget that you were still a girlfriend in northern China? " Listening to this, mu Siyin immediately turned his eyes: "yesterday, he warned me that I would not come here again. If he saw it, he would be angry." Lu Jingchen: "the possessive desire of changing state! "Let''s go. Let''s eat." "Well, let''s go, let''s go." Mu Siyin and Lu Jingchen sneak away, but they don''t know that shibeiyu has already seen her. Just look at her hard work, did not tear her apart. Shortly after sitting down in the box, Yanze came in and reported: "young master, Miss Mu has left with Lu Shao." When northern region light nod: "mmm." Fart ¡¤ Gu huosikai, who was just next to the sofa, smelled an unusual breath, and immediately looked at Yanze with a pair of peach blossom eyes: "ah? Yanze, what Miss mu? What''s less Yanze saw that his young master didn''t mean to stop him, so he said with a smile: "Miss Mu is our young master''s new little girlfriend." Huo Sikai heard this, I went to a, looking at the north region earth shaking way: "I said North, you this is not enough meaning? If you don''t show it to us at noon, you won''t let us see it even if you are here this evening? And let her run with other men? " Chapter 40 When hoskey said that, all the people went black. When the northern region that eyes, all want to despise hoskey to the universe! Yan Ze quickly corrected with a smile: "don''t misunderstand master Huo. Miss Mu left with his cousin." When hoskey heard this, he immediately gave a clear voice, and then looked at it, and said: "but cousin is not safe, either? Now many cousins like to extend their claws to their cousin''s ~ Beibei, you have to have a long snack! " When the northern region canthus uncontrollable jump, want to throw out hoskey! "You don''t know," hoskey said? Now there are a lot of little girls who go to our department for abortion. They are all brought by their cousins At this time, Beiyu didn''t say a word, and a handsome man with gray hair could not help saying: "Dr. Huo, I said you should transfer the Department, you said you were a man, why do you stay in the gynecology and obstetrics department all day? Now you are just like a woman. You are so suspicious and chattering all day long. It''s too noisy! " As soon as the words came out, hoskey''s nostrils were smoky! "What do you mean when I say that? You can discriminate against my profession, but you can never discriminate against me! " All of you When burning handsome jilted his head elegant eye-catching smoke gray hair, looking at hoskey, said with a smile: "today we should let our pepper also come here, you must be honest." Hoskay opened his mouth, raised his finger and pointed to Shiran in silence: "what bad luck did I have in my last life? I know you so unkind!" "You two fight every time you meet. No wonder ah Yu doesn''t bring his girlfriend to us." While wearing a suit and shoes, Shi Mo, with elegant temperament, also laughed and joked. Two people: "how can this be blamed on them? Leng jiuchen, who was sitting with Shi Beiyu, turned his head and looked at Shi Beiyu: "I also want to know, why don''t you bring someone to meet us?" When the northern region hook hook lip, pick eyebrow way: "she is thin-skinned, after a few days to show you." Everyone is sweating! Hoskey could not help but said: "Beibei, can you tell us why you suddenly have a little girl friend? Where''s your girl hating grudge? " When northern region listen to this, not stingy back to him a few words: "I like." "Ouch, you like it? Well, well, you like it. You like it. "Hoskey said in a strange voice," well, where are you? Did you take that... Off? " When Beiyu heard this, he immediately threw him a cold eye: "no comment." Shi ran also stretched out his head and came over: "brother, just tell us about it. I want to know this problem very much too!" "And me," he said Cold nine Chen dun for a while, thin lip tiny open "+ 1." Yanze: "can he say that he has driven without a license? When the northern region looked at a face looking forward to a few people, slightly hook the lips: "I will not tell you." All of you Musiyin followed Lu Jingchen to eat seafood, and then was driven back to Mu''s villa by Lu Jingchen. Both Mrs. Mu and Mu Heyuan have come back. Their faces are very bad. When they see mu Siyin coming back, the old lady''s eyes immediately brighten: "Yinyin, how''s the conversation with your cousin today?" Mouseyin''s steps were slightly stopped, then stepped closer and said, "have you transferred your 10% shares to me?" Chapter 41 As soon as museyin said this, his faces looked as if he had been poisoned! Li Tongzhi can''t help but say: "Yinyin, you haven''t achieved anything. Do you want shares too much?" Mu Xingyu also hummed coldly: "I don''t think she has the ability at all. She just wants to set up shares of the company like this!" Mrs. Mu also calmly said, "don''t worry about the shares. As long as you solve the Mu''s problem, I will immediately transfer the shares to your name." After listening to this, mu Siyin raised her eyebrows and said, "there''s no reason to speak. If I save Mu''s life and you go back on it, then I''m not going to die?" "Yinyin, we''ll give it to you if we give it to you! Now the most important thing is to rescue Mu first! " The old lady''s eyes were frightening. Mu Siyin said with a smile: "first transfer shares, after transfer, I have the motivation to persuade the Lu family to subsidize Mu''s family. Don''t you want Mu''s family to get out of danger as soon as possible?" This word a, immediately put a few popular seven tricks smoke. "Museyin! Have you made a deal with the Lu family? Or is it all your own directing and acting? You didn''t negotiate with the Lu family at all! It''s just trying to cheat us on our shares! " Li Tongzhi stares at mu Siyin with a suspicious face. Museyin held her arms, raised her eyebrows and hummed: "believe it or not, anyway, what I said is very clear, you can do it by yourself." After that, I will go upstairs. Mu Heyuan, who had been sitting still, finally said: "Yinyin, wait a minute." Museyin turns around sarcastically and looks at her so-called father! Since the death of her mother and sister, Mu Heyuan has become a stepfather, regardless of her, allowing the whole family to bully her and exclude her. Sometimes, she really thought that she was not his own, otherwise, he looked at her eyes, why not a trace of love? Sometimes have or dislike? Mu Heyuan twisted his eyebrows and looked at her solemnly: "what you said is true? Can Lu family save Mu family Museyin nodded her head gently: "well." "Tomorrow, you make an appointment with them. I''d like to meet them first, and then I''ll transfer the shares to you." After listening to this, mu Siyin can''t help but snort. It''s her father who has brains. "I have to ask them if they want to see you." Mu Heyuan froze for a moment, reluctantly pulling the corners of his mouth: "good, hard for you." Museyin would not accept his false concern and said directly, "I''m also for my mother and my sister. They are so miserable that they can''t rest when they die!" Mu Heyuan''s face was more stiff in a moment, and she said with an embarrassed smile: "your grandmother is also anxious, so she would say that. Don''t mind." Museyin said more to him lazily, sneered, turned around and walked upstairs. Looking at Mu Si Yin''s attitude, Mu He Yuan''s face sank. Looking at this, Li Tongzhi steered the boat in the wind and said, "this sound! I''m becoming more and more impolite. Even if I''m presumptuous with us, how can I be so rude to you now? " How could Mrs. Mu not know what Li Tongzhi was thinking? Seeing that she would only add obstacles to her son, she immediately said, "now is the time to use her. She is unavoidably proud, so you should not complain." Li Tongzhi gas straight teeth, but did not dare to say more, had to swallow the low head: "I know, Ma." Museyin went back to her room and looked at the time. It was past nine o''clock. She can''t help but take a breath, this day, very fast. I wanted to take a shower in the bathroom when my mobile phone in my pocket suddenly rang¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 42 She picked pick eyebrow, take out a look, really is Ji Yang this guy in open video for her. She hooked her lips and raised her hand to connect. Ji Yang, with broken black hair, is very handsome. In fact, Ji Yang''s facial features are very delicate, that is, she likes to dress up as a boy when she was a child. As a result, she has now become this difficult to distinguish between male and female. "Yinyin? What''s the matter with you and Gu Yifan? My eyes fell to the ground when I flipped the phone! " Musiyin knew that she would come to question her when she saw those things on the Internet. "That''s what you see." "What do I see? That Mu Xingyu how can pull together with Yi Han, ghost letter! To be honest with me, Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu really made you green? " "Isn''t it green?" murmured museyin "It''s a scum! You have to soak the pig cage "But I''m green again," said mousse "What?" Ji Yang is stunned! "Gu Yifan green me, I can green him too?" "True or false?" Ji Yang''s face is unbelievable. Mousse Cut a voice: "what''s the truth? Then I retired from his marriage and found another one. He was so handsome that he burst out. " "Dear! I''m not dreaming, am I? " "All right! Don''t pretend. I''m not kidding you. I''m telling you the truth. " Ji Yang just put away the exaggerated expression, and frowned at Mu Si Yin and said, "Yin Yin, you really put it down?" In her opinion, Gu Yifan is just a ray of moonlight in Mu Siyin''s life! It''s both adoration and love. It''s not right to say that you want to get out of marriage, or you want to find it! Mouseyin curled her lips, Ji Yang would doubt it. After all, she was really stupid enough! "Yangyang, I''ve seen a lot of things through this time. Since he doesn''t really mean it to me, why should I keep thinking about him and be heartbroken? I can find someone who is good to me and 100 times better than him! I can live better without him As soon as museyin said this, Ji Yang suddenly put down his mobile phone and clapped his hands. "Well said! That''s great! I''m all for it Looking at Ji Yang''s posture, mu Siyin can''t laugh or cry: "can you keep a low profile, don''t let your roommate think you are very second!" Ji Yang said, "she''s taking a bath ~ mind her ~" ¡°OK! OK!¡± Ji Yang picked up his mobile phone and looked at mousse voice mysteriously and said, "then you tell me, where is your new boyfriend? Look, you''re almost his little fan Mouseyin narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "well, I''ll tell you when you come back." "Oh, Hello, still pretending to be mysterious?" "Of course," museyin said "Well, I''ll be in Kyoto tomorrow night anyway." "Well." "By the way, has Qiuci contacted you? I just called her. I can''t get through Museyin blinked, thought about it, shook her head and said, "no, she''s been busy performing abroad recently? I don''t think we have time for closed rehearsals every day. " "Yes, she is busier than me. Well, remember to pick me up tomorrow night?" "I''ll take a taxi to pick you up," she said Ji Yang''s black line: "forget it, I''ll take a taxi to find you. We''re all poor. We don''t even have a car. Don''t you have a new boyfriend? Let him give you a Ferrari watch to show his heart!" Chapter 43 Mouseyin couldn''t help but draw the corner of his mouth: "you''re really a lion''s mouth." Ji Yang stares: "how? Is he poor? " Mouseyin is a little hard to say: "no, I''ll tell you when you come back." "Well, well, it''s my turn to take a bath, and you should rest early." "Well, see you tomorrow." After hanging up the video, museyin took a shower in the bathroom. When she blew her hair and lay down in bed, she found that there were two missed calls on her mobile phone. It''s time north. Another message: what are you doing Museyin smiles and says, "I was just taking a bath." After a while, shibeiyu came back and said, "wash it together another day." Mousse was speechless and blushed: "uncle, your integrity is broken all over the place." Shi Beiyu: don''t call me uncle Mouseyin chuckles: "you are so much older than me. Is it good to call you uncle? You have to accept the reality Shi Beiyu: [obedient, call brother Yu Seeing this, mu Siyin immediately laughed. I didn''t expect that there was such a dull heart in Beiyu? Call him brother Yu? He''s not ashamed? Uncle, I''m more honest Time North domain:¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Museyin waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for Beiyu to reply. He thought that he was angry with her and didn''t want to talk to her. Just as he was about to say something to please him, the message from Beiyu came: "where did you go in the evening?" Museyin thought it over carefully and said, "at home." To be honest Mu Siyin thinks that Shi Beiyu must be testing her and says, "I''m really at home." Are you tired of hiding tonight Musin: emmm... Did he see her? What are you talking about? I don''t understand She continued to act confused. But Shi Beiyu didn''t like her. He said impolitely, "let me see it again. I''ll bear the consequences." Museyin looks at the sky speechless. It seems that he has really seen her. Does she think she and her cousin are hiding well? Why did he see it! This bully! Just as he didn''t know how to return to him, Shi Beiyu sent another message: "is there anything you want to say to me?" What does he want her to say to him? After thinking for a long time, she said, "good night." Then, Shibei didn''t talk to her anymore. The next morning, museyin was woken up- "Museyin! Did you hear that? " Outside, Mu Xingyu seems to be kicking her door. Mouseyin no longer sleepy, brush up from the bed, with a head of messy hair, super uncomfortable out of bed. To the door, fiercely open the door, almost let the Mu Xingyu who is kicking the door jump a dog to gnaw mud! "What''s going on in the morning?" Mu Si Yin is staring at Mu Xing Yu, who is barely holding her figure. Mu Xingyu is so angry! "Why are you so fierce? You don''t want to see what time it is, do you still want to sleep? Everyone is waiting for you to have breakfast! " Museyin was bored: "when did you wait for me for breakfast? Did the sun come out in the West today? Are you still here? " Mu Xingyu said: "you think I want to call you! It''s dad who asked me to call you. Hurry up Mu Siyin looked at Mu Xingyu, who turned around and left, and said coldly, "what''s your name? The door will be burst by your elephant leg! " Mu Xingyu, who is going downstairs, almost fell down in anger! Elephant legs? This mousse voice said she was an elephant leg?! She stood on the stairs, stretched out her legs, looked and looked, didn''t feel how thick? Chapter 44 Mouseyin is speechless and closes the door again, restless. You can''t get a good sleep! It''s boring! She simply cleaned up and went downstairs to the dining table. The whole family was waiting for her. She''s "flattered, flattered and shocked.". In the past, even if she slept till noon, no one would call her or anything, and still scold her all day. What''s the matter today? "Yinyin, come on, it''s just you." Mu Heyuan raised his hand to Mu Siyin and asked him to sit opposite him. Mu Si Yin picks her eyebrows, remembers what Mu He Yuan said last night, and immediately understands why they did it. Thinking of this, she walked over to sit down and said with emotion: "this is a once-in-a-hundred-year event. How can you wait for me to get up for breakfast?" With these words, the faces of Mu Heyuan and the old lady were OK. The faces of Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu were darker than the bottom of the pot. The old lady immediately said with a smile, "I don''t want to disturb your dreams when I see you sleeping. Didn''t your father tell you to make an appointment with the Lu family today? When you have breakfast, you can just start together. " Hearing this, mu Siyin frowned and said, "but I haven''t called my cousin yet? I don''t know if they want to see you The old lady''s face froze, Li Tongzhi then said: "your father''s meaning is to let you call to ask." Museyin understood. Did they work together to test her? Let''s see if she''s on the line with the Lu family. Mu Xingyu sneered: "Yinyin, you don''t dare, do you?" Museyin immediately sneers, takes a look at several people, dials Lu Jingchen''s number, presses hands-free and puts it on the table Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu look a little ugly. It seems that musiyin really convinced the Lu family to help this time? In fact, museyin is still a little nervous, but she can''t show a little flinch at this time, otherwise, they will think that she is cheating them! The phone rang twice, and then it was connected. Lu Jingchen seemed to be having breakfast too. He brought a nasal voice and said, "Yinyin, why is it so early?" Mouseyin laughed and said, "my cousin, my father wants to talk about investing in mouseyin with his uncle or aunt. Let me ask if I can make an appointment to meet you today." As soon as he said that, Lu Jingchen over there was immediately stunned. But just for a moment, he immediately reflected what museyin meant. He dropped the spoon in his dress and said, "the reason why we agreed to invest in Mu''s is because of your face. Other people... We don''t see them." When Lu Jingchen said this, Mrs. Mu and Mu Heyuan were immediately relieved. Mousse whispered, "well, I see what you mean." "Well, I''ll have breakfast first. We''ll talk about the investment later." "Well, good." Hung up the phone, mouseyin raised her chin and looked at the people with disdain. Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu drooped their heads and said nothing again. Mu Qianyuan said with a smile, "OK, OK, Yinyin, I didn''t expect that you really convinced the Lu family." Museyin asked: "when are you going to transfer shares to me?" After listening to the words "share transfer", Li Tongzhi was about to explode, but she worked hard to get shares. Mu Heyuan said immediately: "don''t worry, I''ll go to the company and find a lawyer to draw up the contract." Chapter 45 After listening to Mu Heyuan''s words, mu Siyin immediately narrowed her eyes and began to smile: "well, OK, let''s hurry to have breakfast This breakfast, musiyin is very happy. In fact, she has no bottom in her heart, but she pretends to let Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu see it. It''s a pleasure to see the whole black face of the two. After that, every day, let them hold back and bend! After breakfast, mu Siyin claps her hands and says that she wants to go to Lu Jingchen. But mu Heyuan and old lady Mu are very happy. For the first time, Mu Heyuan asks mu Siyin, "do you want dad to send you?" Mousse Yinpi does not smile: "no, you go to the company to transfer shares to me." Then he walked briskly to the door. Looking at it from the back, it was a complacent person. Li Tongzhi is angry with a tooth itch! Both hands under the table will tear up the cloth! "Dad, do you really want to transfer shares to Yinyin?" Mu Xingyu is unwilling to open his mouth. What''s the reason for her? Why give her so many shares? And she, but not a cent, think she will be crazy! Mu Heyuan raised his hand and stroked his gold rimmed glasses. His voice was deep: "now, I have to turn to her first." Mu Heyuan uses "first", which means it''s obvious. It''s not sure what will happen next. Seeing Mu Xingyu''s unwilling face, Li Tongzhi pulled her sleeve and said, "Xingyu, giving her shares now is to coax her into persuading the Lu family to save Mu Shi. When Mu Shi gets through the financial crisis, she has to pay back everything she wants!" Mu Xingyu snorted, stood up and left the table. In recent days, things are not going well. On the contrary, that Musi sound is lively and arrogant every day, which makes people upset! Mu Si Yin out of the Mu villa, a car ride, quickly to Lu Jingchen and made a phone call. "Yinyin ¡¤" Lu doesn''t know if it''s convenient for mu Siyin to talk now. She doesn''t dare to talk to her too much. Listening to this, mu Siyin said anxiously: "cousin, what are you asking? Is there a suitable person? " Lu Jingchen listened to Mu Siyin''s tone and immediately said, "what did you say to them? Now, you''re making them think it''s done before they''ve got a clue? " "I don''t want them to think that it''s not my smart dad. I have to call you to confirm if I''m afraid I''ll take their shares." Lu Jingchen sighed helplessly: "I just called and asked. At present, no one is willing to take care of Mu''s business. I heard that, the financial crisis of Mu''s may not be accidental." Museyin frowned: "do you mean someone did it on purpose?" "Well, it''s possible. Otherwise, why do so many people in the industry dare not intervene?" Listening to this, mu Siyin frowned deeper: "according to you, it should be that someone deliberately wants to break Mu Shi." "Eight nine is ten." "Cousin, did you find out who was going to kill mu Lu Jingchen shook his head: "this is not, Yinyin. Now we are really at a loss. If you really want to save mu, you have to go to shibeiyu to have a try." Listening to this, mu Siyin felt a little heavy immediately. "Well, let me see." After hanging up, museyin got out of the car and sat on the flower bed beside the road, meditating¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 46 Is it true that fate is still turning according to the track of the last life? Mu Shi, only shibeiyu can be rescued? Museyin suddenly some fear, in the face of fate, she is so small, after so many things, she really can change one by one? At that moment, she suddenly wanted to see shibeiyu very much, and wanted to see him immediately. As soon as her brain was hot, she immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed him¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this time, shibeiyu is sitting in the car, sorting out the documents used in the shareholders'' meeting with his notebook for a while. Just as she was thinking, the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly vibrated. Few people know the private number of shibeiyu. There are only a few people who can directly call him on his mobile phone. He thought it was the phone from the old house. He took it out and saw that the word "Yinyin" was displayed on the screen. At that moment, amber Phoenix eyes not from Leng Leng, seems to have never thought that Mu Si Yin would take the initiative to call him. However, my heart is still very happy. He pauses, hooks his lips, raises his finger, and connects - "Shibeiyu, where are you? I want to see you Mu Siyin''s voice was a little urgent. It seemed that she was in danger in the ears of Shi Beiyu. He immediately frowned: "what happened?" Museyin lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "it''s nothing. I just miss you a little." The car was very quiet, and the voice of museyin was very light, but the soft voice was like an invisible silk thread, reaching the bottom of Beiyu''s heart, tightly entangled his whole heart. Yanze, who was driving in front of him, had already pricked up his ears at the moment when the Beiyu phone rang. At this time, he suddenly heard the "little confession" of museyin. He was so surprised that he almost went the wrong way! God, grandfather! This miss Mu is really 666! At that time, the bottom of Beiyu''s heart was turbulent, and the words of musiyin were enough to make him doomed. "Where are you?" Musiyin listened to this, looked up, and then said, "I''m by the green city square on Binhe West Road." "Just wait." "Well." Hang up the phone, when the North domain directly to the speech Ze way: "turn around." Yanze tried to resist: "young master, it''s coming to the company soon. The shareholders are waiting." Today is the monthly general meeting of shareholders. Can''t you play like this? When the northern region listen to this, and said: "get off." Yanze wants to die! Pitiful: "young master, how can I deal with that group of antiques alone?" Without their young master, he can''t hold down those elite old foxes! "Just say I have something to do at the moment, and change it to tomorrow." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Yanze is so driven out of the car by shibeiyu, tearful looking at their young master to pick up his Xiaoxingan. In September, there are still some hot summer days. At that time, when Beiyu arrived by car, he saw mu Siyin sitting alone on the edge of the flower bed, hanging his head and fiddling with the flowers. From a distance, he looked like an underage girl. He had no choice but to push the door and get out of the car. He walked slowly to her and said in a low voice: "how can I sit here? Isn''t it hot? " Mu Si Yin suddenly raised her eyes to see when she heard the voice of Beiyu. When she saw the beautiful face and the beautiful amber eyes, she immediately got up and hugged him: "you are here at last!" Chapter 47 Jiao ¡¤ body into the bosom, when the northern region''s heart beat uncontrollably missed a beat. He could not help raising his hand and stroking her long hair. He asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter?" Intuition tells him that musin is a bit abnormal today. When museyin hugs Beiyu tightly and feels his heartbeat and temperature, his restless and panic heart slowly calms down. "I said I miss you." Her head was in his arms, muttering. I didn''t expect that his arms were as warm as his mother''s, very comfortable and at ease. When northern region listen to this, eye bottom wave surge, heartbeat also jump faster. "It''s hot outside. Let''s go to the car and say," he said He stroked her head and felt that she was sweating a lot from the sun. Mouseyin raised her eyes from the corner of her lip: "well." When Beiyu took her to the car, they didn''t notice. On the other side of the flower bed, a girl with angry eyes took photos of them with her mobile phone. At that time, Beiyu pressed museyin on the co pilot and buckled the seat belt for her. Then she went to the other side and got on the car. He fastened his seat belt and did not start the engine immediately. Instead, he looked at mousse and said, "what''s going on? Tell me the truth. " When the northern region will not simply think that museyin just want to see him. Otherwise, on such a hot day, I would not squat on the side of the road alone to bask in the sun. Mouseyin is depressed. She didn''t want to trouble Beiyu, but she turned around and asked him to help. No matter what you think, it''s very tangled. When the northern region seems to see the tangle of museyin''s heart, can''t help saying: "think slowly, think well and tell me again." After that, he started the engine and drove into the driveway. Museyin thought for a long time and was about to talk to him when she suddenly saw the road sign outside the window. She blinked and said, "where are you taking me?" When the northern region hook the hook lip: "to know." Museyin wring her fingers, heart lower abdomen Fei, still play mystery with her? I''m just taking her to his house. She lived for two years in her last life About 20 minutes later, the car drove into the most luxurious villa area in the east of Kyoto. There is a lot of money and land here, and the supply of houses is limited. Even now, it''s hard for Mu to get a set here! In front of the gate of villa No. 8, the black door opened automatically. When Beiyu drove into the courtyard, two black bodyguards immediately came forward to greet him. When Beiyu got off the car, he personally led museyin out of the car. Then he told the two petrified bodyguards in a low voice: "drive the car down." Two people this just return to mind, stunned low head: "yes!" Museyin looked at the luxurious and exquisite villa and said, "is this where you live?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "do you like it?" Museyin slowly looked at the familiar plants and trees in the hospital, came to a cluster of Pink Rose Lace, slightly hooked the lips: "like." In her last life, she regarded this place as a cage, and never stood in the courtyard to enjoy the scenery. Today, she saw that the villa is really exquisite and beautiful. Museyin''s smile shakes Beiyu''s eyes, and a word suddenly appears in his brain: people are more beautiful than flowers. The colorful flowers in front of her, also eclipsed. He slowly approached, gently embraced her in his arms: "if you like, please move over and live with me." After hearing this, museyin was shocked and immediately broke away from him. Looking at him, she hummed, "don''t try to abduct me!" Chapter 48 When the northern region can not help laughing, looking at her meaningful: "sooner or later, this will become your home." After listening to this, mu Siyin''s face turned red and turned away from the topic: "I''m thirsty. I want to drink water." Musiyin is really thirsty, squatting in the sun for so long is not white squatting. When the northern region helpless, had to reach out and pinch her cheek, pull to the main building. The two people''s ambiguous interaction surprised everyone in the hospital! One by one, as if petrified, they stood in the same place with their mouths open and their eyes wide open. I can''t believe that the young master, who had never been close to women, had brought back a beautiful young woman! It looks like it''s tight! Darling, is that true? They''re not dreaming, are they! In front of the main building, the white haired housekeeper in a dark gray Tang suit put his magnifying glass in his left eye. When he stared in horror, Beiyu pulled museyin closer and closer. His shocked expression almost fell to the ground. Looking at the funny old man with a magnifying glass in front of the door, mu Siyin can''t help but smile with a hook. When he drags, Bei Yu says, "is he your housekeeper?" Shi Beiyu asked: "how do you know?" Museyin blinked and said, "can you see it? Don''t housekeepers look like this? " Shibei region: "is that right? But he thinks his housekeeper is unique in the world? The old housekeeper saw that museyin was getting closer and closer, and the delicate and perfect facial features were clearly reflected in his old eyes. In a moment, he put down the magnifying glass immediately, and looked at it lovelessly. Beiyu cried: "little Beibei! You''ve got a brain cramp, haven''t you? How did you bring this hot potato back? " Mu Siyin is very strange. Why did Zhong Bo say she was a hot potato when he saw her in the last and this life? How did she become a hot potato? "Why do you call me a hot potato?" She frowned and looked at the old housekeeper uncle Zhong. Zhong Bo froze, mouth Ba just opened, when the north region then plate a face way: "Zhong Bo! What are you talking about? " Zhong Bo wants to cry: "I "Yinyin, uncle Zhong is old. Sometimes he talks nonsense. Don''t take it seriously." "Ah?" Mouseyin is suspicious. "Aren''t you thirsty?" When the northern region hook lips, pull her to go to the building. After seeing this, uncle Zhong shook his head and sighed: "evil fate! Bad luck Mu Siyin was pulled to the living room by Shi Beiyu. She was still suspicious. She pulled Shi Beiyu''s sleeve and said, "why do you say I''m a hot potato? Does he know me? " When the northern region a face calm way: "Zhong Bo his old eyes dim, maybe is recognize the wrong person, he is old, you don''t with him really." Listening to this, mu Siyin had to give a confused voice. Hearing this, Zhong Bo, who came in, was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. How could he be so dazzled? This kid! The more you talk, the more you go too far! Shi Beiyu poured a glass of water for mu Siyin in person. Seeing that she drank half a cup at a time, she looked in her eyes and said, "now you can tell me why you squatted on the side of the road today?" Musiyin held the water cup in both hands and looked at him with a smile: "can you... Do me a favor?" This words a, when the north region can''t help but pick a handsome eyebrow. This little girl finally wants to come to him. Daren Qing squatted beside the flower bed today, just because he touched a circle of wall, wondering whether to come to him for help? Thinking of this, he paused and said, "what''s up?" Chapter 49 Musiyin blinked twice, looked at him with embarrassment and said, "that''s it "Well?" When the northern region pick eyebrow urge. Mu Si Yin looked at him and said, "Mu Shi is in financial crisis. Can you help me invest some money?" When Beiyu heard this, he immediately hooked up the corner of his lips, looked at her and said, "do you want me to help save Mu''s family?" Mouseyin nodded awkwardly and said, "however, it''s not for you to invest in vain. After the capital turnover of mouseyin, you can get 10% more shares!" Shi Beiyu squinted: "you said... Give me more shares?" Museyin nodded: "Well!" She had thought that shibeiyu would nod, but unexpectedly, he said, "I''m not interested in shares." "Ah?" She froze. Shi Beiyu said, "what else can you give me besides shares?" Museyin looks at him with some entanglement, but now she has nothing to give him except shares? "And what are you interested in?" She said with her eyes open. When the northern region raised his hand patted his side position, motioned to museyin to sit over. Museyin blinked, then put down the glass and sat down in the past. She was immediately embraced by Beiyu Uncle Zhong, who was peeping in the distance, immediately wrinkled his old face again, and his eyes narrowed only one slit. "Boy! I can''t help it in broad daylight! " Then he picked up the magnifying glass hanging around his neck and put it on his eyes. Museyin was held in his arms by Shi Beiyu. He was uncomfortable. After all, there were still people in the living room. "What?" She blushed and looked up at him. When the north region smile of some evil Si, light Fu in her ear, voice low hoarse vomit out a word: "you." After listening to this, mouseyin flushed her cheeks! He, he... Teased her again! "I''m your girlfriend now, aren''t I?" She hung her head and did not dare to look up at him. When the northern region lips smile deeper: "don''t play silly, you know what I mean." Mouseyin''s face became more red, and her mind was full of fantasies. A light cough way: "can you change another?" When the northern region a face of calm: "I am not interested in other." The implication is that I''m only interested in you. Mu Siyin thinks that Shi Beiyu is so shameless that she tells her this in broad daylight. "But now... No way." "When will that be ok?" Mouseyin a face of small tangle: "after a period of time." When Beiyu heard this, he immediately nodded: "well, then I''ll invest in Mu''s later." As soon as the words came out, museyin immediately complained: "you, how can you do this?" In the last life, she didn''t mention a word to him. He helped him with a wave of his hand. She came to ask him, but he didn''t want to? What do you have to do with her? "I''m a businessman, so I have to do business according to the rules." Museyin stares at him. What he means is that he will vote whenever she goes? It''s too dark! But she can''t wait, but mu can''t! When Beiyu raised his hand and stroked her head: "don''t worry, you''d better think about it." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" The posture of shibeiyu, in the eyes of Zhongbo in the distance, is to abduct young beauty, little girl! Why do you think this boy is so obsessed that he has to be a little girl of Mu family? Ah? Museyin thought that when she opened her mouth, Beiyu would agree. Now it seems that he is a big sex wolf¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 50 When he saw it, Beiyu stood still and said, "what? Not enough? " When the north region is very strange looking at Zhong Bo: "Zhong Bo, how can you have this thing?" Zhong Bo''s face was red, and he humming, "what is your look? This is what I found under the pillows of those bastards during the day rounds. How could I have such a thing? " When northern region suspicious pick eyebrow: "really?" Zhongbo immediately became angry: "do you want it? No, I''ll take it now! " When the northern region hook lips: "but I don''t want this thing." Zhong Bo was stunned: "I didn''t expect you to play pretty well, boy?" When the northern region will be in the hands of things to the Zhongbo again, some helpless way: "I want to buy aunt towel." For a moment, Zhong Bo suddenly opened his mouth and became petrified¡¤¡¤¡¤ After a long time, mu Siyin finally brought Shi Beiyu back. She said pitifully, "uncle, all the flowers I''ve been waiting for are gone." When the northern region forehead jumped, came forward: "too many brands, know about it." Museyin was stunned: "you, did you buy it yourself?" "What else?" When the northern region of a natural expression. To buy such a private thing for one''s own woman, of course, one has to do it personally. Museyin immediately smirked. It''s hard for her to imagine what it would be like to buy an aunt''s scarf with such a ascetic face in Beiyu. "Thank you. I''m so moved." When she took it, Beiyu got out of bed with a blanket and ran to the bathroom. When the northern region looked at the bed sheet stained by museyin, it was helpless to sigh, the future is long¡¤¡¤¡¤ But when museyin went into the bathroom, she was in trouble again. She didn''t change her clothes. How can she break them? Do you want shibeiyu to help her buy a small neinei? Oh, my God What did she say! While she was struggling, the door of the bathroom was knocked. "What''s the matter?" She tried to make a sound. "The door opened and I had someone buy you clothes." After listening to this, mu Siyin was pleasantly surprised and suddenly felt that Shi Beiyu was so sweet! After changing clothes, museyin went out with a smile and a squint. "All right?" Seeing her coming out and sitting on the sofa, Beiyu picked her eyebrows lightly. She nodded with a smile, leaned over, coughed softly and said, "well, thank you." When Beiyu heard this, he immediately stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms, hugged her tightly and said in a low voice: "I''m very unhappy." Mouseyin looked up at him and said, "I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know it was coming. Don''t be so mean." When the north region a face is not comfortable of light hum a: "that how do you want to compensate me?" Musiyin blinked and said, "what compensation do you want?" "Stay with me at night." After listening to this, mu Siyin immediately said, "no way." When the northern region''s face immediately smelled up, it is questioned to look at her: "reason." Mu Siyin raised her hands, took the corners of his mouth and pulled them on both sides, saying: "I''m going to go back to sign the contract at night. Besides, my best friend has come back from training. I''m going to invite her to dinner at night." When the northern region a face of discontent: "what about me?" Signing a contract is more important than him, so is his best friend? When the North domain heart! Museyin tugged at his tie and said, "tomorrow, tomorrow night, OK? Not tonight When the northern region snorted, did not say good, also did not say bad. Mu Si Yin saw this, blinked, immediately raised his head to his handsome face Baji is a: "is this OK?" Chapter 51 When the north region Mou color deeply looks at her, then, lowers the head, the punitive kiss lived her lips. When museyin was dazed by his kiss again, Beiyu let go of her and said in a low voice, "it''s just about the same." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" She thinks her lips are swollen by him, OK? Mu Siyin left and asked when the northern region planned to invest in Mu''s business, when the northern region enigmatic way: "I''ll give you an answer tomorrow." What''s the meaning of Mu Siyin''s muddled face? How dare he think about it? Looking at a face of depressed museyin, Beiyu can''t help but raise her hand to caress her head: "I just want to know the details of Mu Shi now." Hearing this, Mu Si Yin''s heart was finally put back to its original place. At about 4:00 p.m., Ji Yang calls her and says that she will arrive early. They make an appointment to a coffee shop that they often go to, and museyin gets up to leave happily. When the northern region is very helpless, followed up: "I send you." "No, I''ll just take a taxi myself." When the northern region but a face can not refuse to take the lead to go out. Looking at the tall and upright figure, she suddenly chased up like a little fan. About ten minutes later, we arrived at the place where we made an appointment with Ji Yang. Mu Siyin can''t wait to get out of the car, and waves to Beiyu with a cold face: "goodbye ~" When the North domain light um A: "pay attention to safety at night." "Well, don''t worry about it" At this moment, by the window on the third floor, a handsome woman in camouflage clothes could not help but put down her military telescope and said, "this car is so powerful. I just don''t know what people look like!" After a while, the box door was pushed open, and musiyin saw Ji Yang. Without saying a word, she came forward and hugged her. Her voice was very excited: "Yang Yang, you''re finally back." Ji Yang blinked and said, "Yinyin, why do I think you are so enthusiastic to see me back this time?" After listening to this, mu Siyin immediately let her go, looked at her and said, "you came back after the success of the examination this time. Of course, I''m more enthusiastic than before?" Ji Yang listened to this and laughed: "that''s right, too? Ah? By the way, just now, did your new boyfriend send you here? " Museyin stares at Ji Yang, his eyes are in a trance. It''s really amazing to see my best friend come back from the dead. Ji Yang said for most of the day, looking at museyin staring at her, she was stunned and patted her shoulder: "sister, did you listen to what I said?" Museyin immediately revived, ah, a voice: "what?" Ji Yang''s face is speechless: "what do you say to be dumb?" Museyin said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Have you become handsome?" Jiyang listen to this, immediately handsome jilted the elegant black hair, narcissistic way: "is not handsome to burst?" Museyin nodded with cooperation: "yes! How handsome it is Ji Yang laughs, reaches out his hand and pulls mu Siyin to sit down. He looks at her seriously and says, "you haven''t told me that the one who just sent you is your new boyfriend?" Mu Si Yin hooked her lips and nodded, "well." Ji Yang shook his fingers and said, "OK! His name, age, occupation, family background and members are all clear to me. " Chapter 52 Listening to this, mousse couldn''t help gasping. "Are you trying a prisoner?" Ji Yang stretched out a finger to shake to her: "no, it''s my best friend." Unable to laugh or cry, mu Siyin had to report the name of Shi Beiyu''s family one by one. However, when it comes to her family, she said, "I haven''t met his family members. I''ll tell you later." Although she stayed with shibeiyu for two years in her last life, he "protected" her very well. She had never met his family, let alone heard him mention it. She thought in her heart, and then raised her eyes to see Ji Yang. Suddenly, she found that she was as silly as if she had been fixed. "Hello, Yang Yang? Come back? " She raised her hand in front of Ji Yang. Ji Yang is absolutely shocked! She didn''t expect that her new boyfriend was Kyoto Yiba, the famous shiye! "Yinyin, you didn''t cheat me, did you?" Ji Yang still can''t believe it. "No," Muse said with a chuckle "But didn''t he hate women? I heard that there was a woman who wanted to seduce him and was kicked off by him on the spot? Isn''t that true? " Musiyin was a little confused and said, "I don''t know if it''s true. I''ll ask him another day." Ji Yang looked at mu Siyin with exaggeration and cried, "Yinyin, did you save the galaxy in your last life? Otherwise, how can you go to sleep with such an excellent product? " Speaking of the last life, the color of Mu Si Yin''s eyes is a little complicated. She pondered for a moment and said, "maybe." When Ji Yang heard this, he thought of something like frowning and said, "but at that time, northern regions were all 28? Is it too big for you? How can this old cow eat tender grass? " Museyin is only 20 years old this year. Mu Siyin agrees with Ji Yang''s saying that "the old cow eats tender grass". However, after all, what do you care if you eat so much? "Age is not a problem. In my opinion, he is 100 times more handsome than Gu Yifan!" Jiyang listen to this, some can''t wait to say: "that you which day quickly introduce to me? I want to see what this legendary great man looks like? " "No problem." "Oh, I''m looking forward to it." Mouseyin: "I''m looking forward to you finding one as soon as possible?" Ji Yang frowned: "what are you looking for? Those around me are all elm bumps. I''ll wait until I look for them. " Museyin said nothing: "well, you''re still young anyway. You''re not in a hurry." "Yes! We still have a lot of time to spend. What''s the rush Listening to this, mu Siyin suddenly dropped her eyes and said, "Yang Yang, you are about to be officially employed. Have you received any tasks?" Ji Yangdun said without taking Dun: "I haven''t reported to the team yet. I don''t know until I go to the team." Musiyin nodded: "well, if you receive the task, you must tell me the first time." Ji Yang couldn''t help laughing: "why?" Museyin said seriously: "because criminal police is the profession you have been pursuing? As your best friend, you must share your experience with me when you receive the task Jiyang listen to this, but some tangled way: "but we received the task, most of them are confidential, can''t reveal?" "Then you can tell me where you are going and the general location. I don''t want to get your secret," she said Chapter 53 Ji Yang saw that musiyin was in a hurry with her, and immediately laughed: "good, good! Just tell you. " Museyin snorted, "that''s about the same!" "By the way, who else knows about you and shibeiyu?" Museyin thought and said, "anyway, I only told my cousin and you." As for the night when she and shibeiyu met again in yemeier, it seemed that he had told them to keep secret. Ji Yang listened to this, a face of Jieqi: "that if let Gu Yifan know is not angry? I think he still wants to get back together with you. " Museyin snorted, "let him daydream." Ji Yang frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that Gu Yifan was a hypocrite like a dog! You can do anything! " Musiyin thinks about herself in the last life. It''s really miserable that Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu hurt her! "It''s just the beginning." Musiyin and Ji Yang chatted in the coffee shop for a long time. After having dinner, they went home. After all, Mu Heyuan said tonight that he would sign a share transfer contract with her. Back at Mu''s house, a table of people were having dinner. When she saw mu Siyin coming back, Mrs. Mu immediately asked, "Yinyin, I heard your father say that you''ve already made a deal over there. Is that true?" Museyin nodded disapprovingly: "well." The old lady was extremely unhappy to see such an attitude of museyin, but now is the key time. She has to bear her first! "That''s great. Your father has brought back the share transfer contract. After a while, you can have a look and sign it." Even though they are playing tricks in the contract, museyin says, "where is the contract? I''ll see for myself first. " Li Tongzhi couldn''t hear it any more. He wrinkled his face and said, "what''s your hurry? It''s not without you "Aunt Li, can''t you stop your mouth while eating?" As soon as museyin said this, Li Tongzhi''s face immediately changed, staring at her angrily: "you "All right!" The old lady spoke harshly, and Li Tongzhi''s anger brushed down. "It''s on the table in the living room. I''ve just looked at it. It''s no problem," Mrs. Mu said Mu Siyin nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take a look at what you eat first." Mrs. Mu and Mu Heyuan think that mu Siyin is young and just left university. She doesn''t know much about business, especially the contract is so full of words that she will not have the patience to read it carefully. Moreover, she must not be able to see the mystery hidden in the contract. Which becomes to think, Mu Si sound roughly turned over, then some sarcastic way: "Dad, you this contract problem is not small?" Mu Heyuan narrowed his eyes and then stood up with a smile: "Oh? What''s the problem? Is the contract drawn up by the company''s professional lawyer? " "It says," the company has 10% of my shares in total, and 20% after the transfer. " Mu Heyuan frowned: "how? Isn''t it? Now you have 10% in your name. After the transfer, it will be 20% Musiyin laughs: "Dad, don''t fool me because I''m young. Ten percent of my mother''s and ten percent of my sister''s should belong to me." They are so insidious that they want to exchange 10% of the old lady''s and Li Tongzhi''s for 20% of her mother''s and sister''s? Chapter 54 Mu Si Yin''s words in Mu He Yuan can be described as a lion''s big mouth, and his face darkened in a moment. "Yinyin, your mother and your sister are long gone. Where are their shares in the company?" "Why not? I have in my hand a letter of inheritance from my mother. It says clearly that I am the heir to their property! " The sound of mousse makes Mu Heyuan''s face more gloomy. "Yinyin, don''t make a fool of yourself. Where can I get a share inheritance certificate? Your mother and sister''s shares have long been transferred to the Mu family! You don''t have it all by yourself "Why don''t we call lawyers for theory?" Mu Siyin doesn''t want to argue with Mu Heyuan any more. He calls the lawyer directly. Whose is it? Isn''t that clear? With this, Mu Heyuan''s face suddenly froze. After listening to this, Mrs. Mu came over and said, "OK, Yinyin, since you said your mother left a share inheritance certificate, take it out to see if it''s true or false." Museyin whispered that the old lady was an old fox. She said with a smile, "grandma, I''ve seen the share inheritance letter from a lawyer. It''s true. It''s also signed by my father and you? I don''t think you will forget such an important thing? " For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole living room fell into low pressure! After a long pause, the old lady said with a dry smile, "don''t mention it. It''s been more than ten years. My brain is not easy to use. I really don''t remember it." Looking at the old lady Mu to cheat, mu Siyin was not angry, and said with a smile: "no defense, in black and white, then you will remember." Now Mrs. mu can''t keep smiling. "Yinyin, those are old things. Let''s put them aside. Now, let''s talk about the most important things." After listening to this, mu Siyin blinked and said, "OK, I''ll talk about what''s wrong with the shares now. Tomorrow, I''ll draw up a new one." For a moment, everyone turned black! They didn''t expect that museyin would be so hard to fool! No matter whether they are happy or not, museyin takes the contract and says, "and here it says," I can inherit the shares of the company only when I am 22 years old. " This word falls, Mu Heyuan and Mu old lady''s face is a black again. "Dad, I''m not a minor. What else can I do when I''m 22?" Mrs. Mu said, "your father thinks you just graduated and are still young. When you are older, you can inherit. Isn''t it all the same?" Mu Si Yin picked eyebrows: "grandma, I have graduated from University, I''m not illiterate, what''s the difference?" Looking at Mrs. Mu''s face so heavy that it was going to rain, mu Siyin sighed: "OK, even if she is 22 years old, how can it be written here that after I get married, all the shares will belong to Mu''s family? No more money for me? " At this moment, Mu Heyuan''s face is also a little lost. Mrs. Mu''s eyes are even more gloomy. Museyin laughed: "I say your heart is really black? I just want you to take 10% of the shares out, and you dig so many holes for me? What about the share transfer certificate? If I sign this one, it will be my letter of leaving home! " Speaking of the end, mouseyin''s eyes become cold! Chapter 55 How can Mu Heyuan say that he is also the head of the family? Now he is ridiculed and questioned by mu Siyin in front of his family. For a moment, the anger in my heart burst out! "Yinyin! Don''t rely on me to spoil you, you can do whatever you want! I give you everything you have, including your life! I have the right to take back the shares of the company! " Museyin suddenly sneered: "you, pet, me? How can you say that? Growing up, you are indifferent to me. If it wasn''t for me, I might have been killed in some corner! I wish I didn''t have a father like you When Mu Heyuan heard this, his hands trembled with anger! "You are presumptuous!" Museyin laughs: "are you angry? However, if you are angry again, it should be mine or mine. The shares I inherited belong to my mother and sister. You have no right to take back them! If you don''t want me to save the company, just tell me straight away, don''t play these little tricks, let people spurn you! " After that, she slapped the contract on the table and turned away with a cold face. Mu Heyuan''s eyes are red by mu siyinqi. The black eyes covered under the lens are angry and depressed. If you look carefully again, what''s buried in the eyes is clearly killing! Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu look at this, not from a panic, this is the first time Mu Heyuan so angry! Mrs. Mu noticed Mu Heyuan''s unusual behavior. She looked restrained and said in a low voice, "he yuan, don''t be too angry. Yinyin is still young and full of vigor. Although she is arrogant and rude, the company still depends on her for help. It''s still important to take the overall situation into consideration." Mu He Yuan gas of a pair of big hands tightly hold up, low ah: "she just thought that now the company depends on her to survive, just dare to be so presumptuous in front of me!" The old lady sighed: "now that you know it, let''s go along with her for two days and wait until the company''s affairs are over." Mu Heyuan bit his teeth, snorted, raised his feet and walked towards the study. Seeing that Mu Heyuan had left, Li Tongzhi muttered: "this mu Siyin is so presumptuous! How can there be such an uncivilized person as her in our Mu family Mu Xingyu immediately gloated and said, "are you still born with a mother? That''s why I don''t know the heaven and the earth. " "Enough for you two!" The old lady wrinkled her face and was very upset. Two people immediately honest shut up, Li Tongzhi said with a smile: "Mom, let''s continue to eat." Mrs. Mu snorted, "eat for yourself." After that, I''m going away. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Museyin went back to the room and immediately closed the door. Her eyes were red with anger. Among her vague memories, Mu Heyuan is not like this. He has been fond of her and cared about her. But why has everything changed since her mother and sister were gone? Why on earth? She frowned and raised her hand to hang her head, but she couldn''t remember anything before she was eight years old. At this moment, she is really helpless and kind-hearted. Although she had known that they were mean to her for a long time, today, after seeing her again, she really felt that this home could not be called home for her. They are a group of jackals, tigers and leopards, calculating how to eat her meat, drink her blood, chew her bones every day, never put her to death, never give up! She doubted more than once whether she was a descendant of the Mu family! Chapter 56 Is secretly worried, a pleasant bell fiercely called her back to God. She took out her mobile phone and took a closer look. It''s shibeiyu. At that moment, the cold heart was suddenly wrapped by a warm current. Even if all people slander her, deceive her, humiliate her, laugh at her, despise her, despise her, despise her, hate her, cheat her, as long as there is him, she will not be afraid. He is the light of her life! Thinking of this, she slightly hooked the corner of her lip to connect the phone- At that time, the voice of the northern region was cold and magnetic: "did you go back?" Mu Si Yin drooped her eyes and nodded slightly: "well." "Is the contract signed?" Museyin pondered and murmured, "not yet." Shi Beiyu is a very keen person. In just two sentences, he can hear something wrong with mu Siyin. "What happened?" Museyin didn''t want to worry him. He said with a low smile, "nothing. There''s a little mistake in the contract. We need to draw it up again." When the northern region is not happy, said: "do not hide from me." Musiyin didn''t expect that it was so difficult to fool Beiyu. After a long pause, she only said, "they cheated in the contract. I found them." As soon as the voice fell, the other end of the phone was silent. Just when museyin thought there was something wrong with the signal, Beiyu said in a cool voice: "why do you want to save museyin?" People in the Mu family don''t know what they think of her, but Beiyu knows it all. Such a person is not worthy to be her family at all! The ugly family should not be publicized. Although it is in the northern region, museyin still doesn''t want to let him know how the people of the Mu family treat her and her dead mother and sister. "It''s my mother''s hard work to say that. I don''t want to see it destroyed like this." Once upon a time, the Mu family was just a little unknown family, but the Lu family was one of the few nobles in Kyoto. Since Mu Heyuan married mu Siyin''s mother Lu Shilan, Lu Shilan and the Lu family have created the Mu group with jewelry and clothing. Although she can''t remember much about her childhood, from her mother''s relics, it can be seen that Lu Shilan has devoted too much effort to her family. So far, many aristocrats and collectors like to collect jewelry works designed by her mother everywhere. This sentence of museyin represents too much. When Beiyu was silent for a moment, he said in a deep voice: "can I help you?" Mouseyin immediately shook his head: "no, wait for them to draw up the contract. Anyway, it''s not me who''s in a hurry, it''s them." Shi Beiyu nodded: "good." After hanging up, museyin''s mood is much better. She looks at the starry night sky outside the window and can''t help thinking that shibeiyu may be the patron saint sent by heaven to save her, but in the last life, she was blindfolded by paper and her heart was covered by lard, wasting his deep love. Therefore, in this life, she will shine her eyes, live up to the grace of his last life, let alone live up to his deep love. At night some insomnia, museyin lying in bed tossing and turning, until the middle of the night can not resist sleepy heavy sleep. The next day, she was sleeping soundly when she heard someone kicking her door again. This time, she was also insulted. "Museyin, you shameless fox! Get the hell out of here Listening to this, mu Siyin immediately frowned. Why is Gu Bapo here again?! "You little bitch! How dare you frame our family Yifan! Open the door for me Chapter 57 Museyin frowned and sat up with anger. She was very angry when she got up! This Baba Gu is full, isn''t she? Come and find fault if you have anything to do! "Museyin! Don''t play dead for me! Open the door quickly, or I''ll kick it! " After that, he raised his foot and gave a "bang" kick. However, she may be exerting too much force, or her posture is not right. Mouseyin immediately hears her own "ouch" scream. "Are you all right, aunt?" Mu Xingyu was exaggerating and exclaimed. Mrs. Gu was angry: "Xingyu! Is museyin in the room or not? " "Yes, she must have pretended not to hear it!" "This little fox! I have to pick her today! " After that, Mrs. Gu immediately raised her foot and kicked the door! "Aunt gu!" Unexpectedly, as soon as she lifted her foot out of the room, the door brush was pulled away from inside by museyin. In a moment, Mrs. Gu accidentally rubbed against the door and fell to the ground. "Ouch ~ my leg ~" Mrs. Gu sat down on the ground, holding her knees and whistling. Mu Xingyu, who followed behind him, was shocked and helped: "aunt, are you ok?" Mrs. Gu angrily looked at mouseyin holding her arms in her hands and said angrily: "mouseyin! You wicked woman Mousse was speechless: "aunt Gu, what are you shouting about in the morning? I thought we had a mad dog in our house? " "You... Museyin, I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears! I''m going to tear your clothes today to see how you are sleeping by men! " After Mrs. Gu''s words, she got up from the ground and stretched out her hands to tear mu Siyin''s clothes. Museyin had been on guard for a long time. She immediately flashed aside and said angrily, "are you sick! I''m not a veterinarian when I''m sick "Siyin, you, how can you do this to my mother?" Suddenly, another person appeared by the door, a girl with white skirt and long hair. She gives people the feeling is very pure, very kind, a frown can make people feel the kind of delicate woman. She is Gu Yifan''s sister, Gu Yiling. The last life is her "good friend"! Now think about it, Gu Yifan can collude with Mu Xingyu for so long without being discovered by her, but it''s all thanks to Gu Yiling. Every day, I pretend to be close to her and let her accompany me. I think it is to create opportunities for Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu. She''s a big girl! The most important thing is that in her last life, she would have had a car accident, and she would have contributed a lot to it Thinking of this, she could not help but sneer: "Yo? When did Miss Gu come back? " Gu Yiling has been pretending to be a good friend with mu Siyin. Now seeing that mu Siyin''s attitude towards her has changed so much, he can''t help frowning and saying, "Si Yin, didn''t I tell you a few days ago? I went abroad on holiday with my friends and came back yesterday. " "Oh, I''m sorry, there are so many things I forgot." Mouseyin didn''t agree. Seeing that museyin despised them so much, Mrs. Gu said to Gu Yiling, "Yiling, don''t talk to her! Take out the picture and let her have a good look! Who is it that steals the man on it As soon as Mrs. Gu said this, Mu Si Yin twisted her eyebrows slightly. What does Gu Bapo mean? At the moment of museyin''s self doubt, Gu Yiling looked at her very disappointed and said, "siseyin, you keep saying that my brother and sister Xingyu have an affair. Can you explain to us what''s the relationship between you and this man?" Chapter 58 Gu Yiling said that when he was about to deliver his mobile phone to musiyin. Museyin subconsciously squints to see, for a moment, eyes can not help Leng- The two people in the picture are actually her and Shi Beiyu? Was it yesterday morning, when Beiyu went to pick her up? At that time, Gu Yiling was also there?! Fortunately, she only photographed the side and back, not the face of Beiyu. Looking at the stunned museyin, Mrs. Gu immediately roared out: "museyin! Why are you so shameless! I hook a man outside, but also in turn frame us Yifan, let him suffer so much abuse! You are insane Mu Xingyu also angrily said: "Mu Siyin! Now that all the witnesses are here, what else do you have to say? " As soon as Mu Xingyu thought of that day, mu Siyin tore her clothes in front of so many reporters, she was angry with her lung ache! In recent days, she has been looking for the handle of museyin, but nothing has been gained. Unexpectedly, Gu Yiling came back in time and took photos of her dating with a wild man! Now, look what she has to say! Museyin looked at their ugly faces, hugged her arms and laughed with disapproval: "what''s the fuss? This is my boyfriend who I just made yesterday. We are aboveboard and have nothing to be afraid of~ But Miss Gu''s photography technology is good. The light and angle of these two photos are very beautiful. Forward them to me, so that we can be lovers? " Mu Si Yin''s words almost made Mrs. Gu and Mu Xing Yu vomit blood!! Mu Xingyu''s face is distorted, looking at mu Siyin and saying: "Mu Siyin! How can you be so shameless! Human evidence and material evidence are all here, you dare to quibble! You and this wild man have been colluding with each other for a long time Musiyin sneered: "good morning? Did you see that? What about the evidence? " "You "I''m not someone who likes to do that sneaky thing!" "Museyin! Why do you say you only dated yesterday! What about the evidence? " Mrs. Gu is also dizzy and black eyed. She thought she had found the evidence of Mu Siyin''s stealing, but she didn''t admit it? Museyin was speechless: "are you brain disabled? I said yesterday is yesterday! Believe it or not, it''s your business. If you want to expose it, I''m not afraid of being crooked! All go, all go, don''t bother me here At this moment, museyin really wants to find a big sack and put them all in the dump! Mu Xingyu is so angry! It''s clear that museyin has also stolen someone. Why is she the one who is ruined?! She is not reconciled! "Good! Museyin, wait. I''ll post it on the Internet. Let everyone see what you are! " Mu Xingyu said, took Gu Yiling''s mobile phone to send it to the Internet. Mouseyin looked at her calmly and said with a smile, "well, I''m worried about how to announce my new relationship. If you want to help, it''s up to you. Thank you." Mu Xingyu Qi''s temple jumps straight, but the words have been put down. If you don''t send them now, you can''t pass the face. Immediately snort a, then opened the webpage. Seeing this, mu Siyin said with a sigh: "since you are so kind-hearted to help me send it, then I am also reciprocity. I will send one for you." After that, he turned and walked to the bedside table, picked up his mobile phone and turned it over twice. Then he found a hot and spicy video of Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu, and pointed it to a few people: "how about this?" Chapter 59 At the moment when her voice fell, Mu Xingyu''s voice sounded in the room without warning, accompanied by the hard to hear sound. At that moment, several people were all stunned! Especially Mu Xingyu, she can''t believe how the picture that she and Gu Yifan steal food together can be in Mu Siyin''s mobile phone!! Mrs. Gu and Gu Yiling were also stunned! This video is really... Hot and eye-catching! In fact, today, Gu Yifan also came with Mrs. Gu and Gu Yiling. Seeing that mu Siyin was with other men, he was so angry that he would kill people! So, he wants to ask museyin when she and that man started! Ask her if she''s cuckolded him! However, before musiyin got up, he had to wait downstairs. Mrs. Mu and Mu Heyuan went to the company early in the morning. Li Tongzhi had to sit downstairs with Gu Yifan. They waited for each other, but they couldn''t wait for the voice of mousse to come out, and they heard a few people making a lot of noise upstairs. Now, they can''t sit down any more, so they have to run upstairs in a hurry to see what''s going on, just to wake someone up? Why can''t you get down? Gu Yifan had not gone to the door when he heard some strange and familiar sounds. He was shocked and sped up his pace. When he came to the door, he saw mouseyin playing the fight between him and Mu Xingyu on his mobile phone, his whole brain would explode! "Yinyin!" He glared and strode forward, reaching out to grab museyin''s mobile phone. Museyin had been on guard for a long time. As soon as he took it back, she also stepped back and sneered: "what? I have no face to see what I have done? " Gu Yifan was furious: "who gave you these things? Is that the man you''re with? " Gu Yifan couldn''t understand that musiyin, a newly graduated college student, could get such a private thing. But when he saw musiyin cuddling with a man and getting into a luxury car together, he was a little disillusioned. He may have been calculated by the man he never met! Museyin snorted, "where do you care if I get it from? In short, you can steal love behind my back. Anyway, we have nothing to do with each other, but you want them to make trouble with me when they have nothing to do? I can''t say it. Who gave you your face? " Gu Yifan was already dazzled by jealousy at this time. He approached mu Siyin step by step, staring at her with an angry face and asked: "tell me when you mixed up with that man! Did you betray me before we quit! Ah? " Gu Yifan said, holding out his hands and holding the shoulder of mouseyin, mouseyin wrinkled face struggle: "you are crazy! Let go of me "You forced it, too! You are conspiring with other men! Mouseyin! I think Gu Yifan is blind! " After hearing this, mu Siyin was even more furious. She tried her best to push Gu Yifan away and sneered: "you are wrong! It''s my museyin who is blind and mistakenly takes you as the moon! I tell you, which man I''m with now is my business. It has nothing to do with you! " "You "Also, next time if you don''t want to make trouble, I don''t mind sending out all the things in my mobile phone to let you make enough trouble!" Chapter 60 For a moment, Gu Yifan stayed in the same place. He looked at the aggressive mouseyin in front of him, and suddenly felt that she had changed, completely changed. It''s no longer a kind, simple and easy to cheat girl. The Mu Xing Yu of one side listened to this words, the dizziness of gas is black, if these things send out, that she still how go out to see a person! "Museyin! How dare you Li Tongzhi was angry. Museyin held her arm and sneered: "can you try it? I believe that if these things burst out, it will shock the eyes of the whole country! After all, there is a price to pay for deceiving people''s feelings. " Mu Xingyu and Gu Yifan just held a press conference to say that it doesn''t matter, and they also found a fake boyfriend to come out. I believe that if this video goes out, the consequences will be terrible. You don''t have to think about it! "Yinyin, you promised that as long as I break up, I will not expose these things any more. How can you turn back?" Gu Yifan really thinks that he doesn''t understand Musi at all now. Is she really over stimulated by him and Mu Xingyu to become what she is now? Mu Si Yin disapproves of pick eyebrow, way: "I promise is at that time, does not represent the future." "You... Gu Yifan is really going to be angry. "How can you be so shameless, museyin?" Mrs. Gu scolded. "Aunt gu! Please make it clear that you are shameless, not me! " Mrs. Gu is mad at the gain and loss! How many lives of misfortune have they fallen into? How can they meet such a difficult problem as musiyin?! Gu Yifan took a deep breath and said to Mrs. Gu: "Mom, you go down first. I want to have a chat with Yinyin alone." Mu Xingyu heard this, immediately a face of displeasure. What does he want to say to Mu Siyin? Mrs. Gu didn''t want to say one more word to museyin for a long time. She immediately nodded and said, "OK! Just ask her how many cuckolds she''s ever given you All of you Gu Yifan''s black face is comparable to the bottom of a pot. Museyin immediately laughed: "aunt gu! Do you always speak out of your head? I''m the one who''s green now, not your son! " "You "Mom, you all go down first." Gu Yifan''s forbearance. Gu Yiling is suspicious of the fact that museyin has become so powerful. She is close to museyin. She can''t understand her character any more. If she doesn''t go abroad and come back, how can she be a different person? Is it really too much stimulation? Gu Yifan saw that several people were still standing there. He frowned at Gu Yiling and said, "Yiling, take Mom down first." Gu Yiling came back and helped Mrs. Gu go. Although Mu Xingyu is unwilling, what can she do now? Mouseyin has her evidence in her hand. No matter what she does, she has to weigh it up first! She snorted with red eyes, turned around and ran out. Li Tongzhi saw that all the people had left, and also gave a cold hum to mouseyin, which made her leave unhappily. In an instant, there were only two people in the noisy room, mu Siyin and Gu Yifan. For mu Siyin, Gu Yifan likes it. Even with Mu Xingyu, he never wants to be separated from her. To put it bluntly, being with Mu Xingyu is just for sex and solving physiological needs. Because mu Siyin didn''t let him touch her, he respected her. When Mu Xingyu took the initiative to seduce him, he didn''t accept the temptation. In this way, he was out of control¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 61 But he always thought that he and Mu Xingyu were well hidden. How did she find out? Is that the man? "Yinyin, when were you and that man together?" This sentence export, Gu Yifan''s eyes are red! Just ask, which man can stand his fiancee to put a green hat on himself? Every time I think of museyin, he may have colluded with that man, and he wants to kill! Museyin sneered: "I said yesterday, believe it or not! Besides, you and Mu Xingyu betrayed me? Now you''re questioning me? Don''t you think you''re ridiculous? " Gu Yifan has a gloomy face: "are those videos given to you by that man?" "Is it interesting that you are always obsessed with this?" "Yes!" Gu Yifan''s persistence. "No comment." Museyin turns around with her arms in her arms. Gu Yifan''s jealousy and anger surged out of his heart. He stretched out his hand and turned mu Siyin''s shoulder. He bowed his head to kiss her¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mu Siyin was shocked. When Gu Yifan''s lips were going to stick to her cheek, she pushed him away. Then, she slapped him in the face! "Pa" a sound, immediately fan Gu Yifan back to God. "Gu Yifan! You are shameless! Get out of here Mousse''s whole body was trembling. Gu Yifan frowned and breathed up and down. It seemed that he had just lost control. "Yinyin... Actually, I Half way through, Mrs. Gu''s voice suddenly came out of the door: "Yifan! No! No Gu Yifan''s mind suddenly turned and walked out. As soon as I got outside, I saw Mrs. Gu downstairs looking at him in dismay and waving: "Yifan! It''s a big deal! " He tightened his eyebrows and asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter?" Mrs. Gu''s make-up cracked and trembled. Shaking her voice, she called out: "Gu, Gu''s stock suddenly fell to the limit! The company''s shareholders are in a mess! " Gu Yifan was shocked all over and said in dismay: "how is it possible?" In recent years, the company''s fortune is booming, the stock is only up but not down, even a few days ago he and Mu Xingyu scandals have no effect, but now, how can suddenly drop the limit?! Mrs. Gu was also very anxious. Just now, Li Tongzhi didn''t know what to do, so she asked her to give some money to mu. Now Mu''s situation, which do not know, not far from bankruptcy, who will take care of their mess, she had no choice but to deal with that Gu''s internal problems. However, as soon as the words were exported, the company was in a real situation. How could it be so evil! Now she''s trying to slap herself in the face! "It''s true! Your father called me in person just now to let you go to the company as soon as possible. " Gu Yifan can''t care if Mu Siyin betrays him any more. He goes downstairs with a calm face in a hurry. Seeing this, the angry museyin frowned suspiciously, and Gu''s stock fell? She is very surprised to step out, a droop of eyes will see Gu Yifan and Mrs. Gu and Gu Yiling like a death team to go out of the building. Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu in the living room are also surprised. Isn''t Gu good? Why did you suddenly drop the limit? Mouseyin suddenly sneered, retribution! Within half an hour, the news of Gu''s stock falling to the limit spread throughout the business circle. If we say that Gu is also a relatively stable large enterprise in Kyoto, how can we say that the stock falls to the limit when it falls to the limit? Chapter 62 The signal of Gu''s stock falling to the limit makes people of other enterprises in Kyoto more cautious. First mu, then Gu. It seems that this year''s financial crisis is very fierce~ Originally, Mu Heyuan lost face because of Mu Siyin''s confrontation with him last night. He thought that he would talk about the contract in two days. He hung up mu Siyin for two days, making her worried. Even though Gu had a problem, he couldn''t hold on any longer. He asked people to draw up a new contract. At noon, he brought it back to Mu Siyin for fear that if it was delayed, Lu would change his mind. Mouseyin carefully looked at the contract, which clearly wrote the shares transferred to her, but did not write how many shares she now holds. She sneered, she knew that they would not easily give her 20% of her mother''s and sister''s, but what does that matter? She has a share inheritance certificate? At that time, as soon as the letter of succession comes out, they can''t make any sophistry. Before signing, museyin said, "Oh, yes." Mu Heyuan and old lady mu can''t help but jump at the posture that mu Siyin wants to find fault again. "What''s the matter, Yinyin?" The old lady spoke in a low voice. Mouseyin looked at two people: "now the company has so many shares of mine. If I don''t go to work in the company, it''s hard to say, isn''t it?" As soon as she said this, let alone Mu Heyuan and the old lady, Mu Xingyu and Li Tongzhi turned black! Their original intention is that even if she holds shares, she should be elevated! But now she''s going to work in the company. How can she do that? The old lady laughs: "Yinyin, you are still young now. You are not in a hurry to go to work. If you want to play with your friends or find a job for young people, you are afraid that you can''t afford to work in our company." Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows and said, "Mu Xingyu can eat it, so can I~ She studied fashion design. After graduation, she went directly into the company and became a designer. Then I study jewelry design. I can also be a jewelry designer in a company? Besides, I have so many shares in the company now. I want a position as a designer, isn''t it too much? " As soon as museyin''s words came out, the faces were black in white and red in black, not to mention how wonderful! When Mu Xingyu saw that mu Siyin compared with her, he immediately sneered, "are you a designer? When I didn''t graduate, I already got the qualification certificate of fashion designer through various competitions! what about you? What do you have? At best, you are a graduate of famous brand design institute. Do you want to be a jewelry designer in our company? Are you dreaming? " Mu Xingyu''s words, Mu Heyuan several people all keep silent, that expression, obviously agree with Mu Xingyu''s view. Mouseyin sneered and slapped the ballpoint pen on the table. Her action surprised several people at the same time. "Dad, I want you to say a word, you say good or bad." Mu Heyuan has a gloomy face. Mu Siyin is obviously threatening him. If he doesn''t say it right, she will change her mind! At this moment, Mu Heyuan was angry and wanted to clap the table. He clenched his teeth, raised his hand to support his eyeglass frame, nodded and said helplessly: "OK, isn''t it a designer''s position? However, whether you can hold a post or not depends on your own ability. " Museyin raised her eyebrows: "well, good!" Mu Xingyu was so angry that he immediately said, "Dad! Our company''s jewelry designers are experienced, after strict assessment, what can she do as a little graduate? " Chapter 63 After listening to this, Li Tongzhi immediately said: "yes, I want to be a designer just after graduation? Do you have that ability? " Mouseyin said with a smile, "don''t be in a hurry to make sarcastic remarks. If you have that ability, you will know when you see it." Li Tongzhi, seeing that musiyin was so confident, couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, is it really young and vigorous? When you get to the company, don''t eat all day long! " "It seems that we mu family, now you eat the most rice." Mouseyin''s words made Li Tongzhi''s face crack. Now the whole Mu family, she has nothing to do all day, every day know to do beauty shopping mahjong! Looking at Li Tongzhi''s stiff face, mu Siyin said with a smile: "play to play, don''t give my father a green hat." This words fall, don''t say is Li Tongzhi, all people instantly sink down, especially Mu Heyuan, that facial expression, terror frightening! Li Tongzhi''s angry face turned blue: "museyin! Do you think everyone else is you? " "Aunt Li? Are you feeling guilty? " Mouseyin sneers. She is not sure if Li Tongzhi is raising a little white face outside now, but in the future, she has! Seeing that they were going to fight again, Mrs. Mu said in a sharp voice: "OK! Yinyin, you can''t say this nonsense. It''s a joke when it comes out! " Mu Heyuan said in a cold voice: "what you want, we all agree! Not yet? " Mu Siyin thinks that everything has to be measured. Otherwise, if she really forces her father, it will not be worth the loss. After signing the contract, Mu Heyuan said immediately, "when will the Lu family inject capital?" Mouseyin stood up from the sofa with her contract and said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that it''s not the Lu family that promised to invest in mouseyin this time. It''s other investors that my cousin helped to introduce." When she said that, everyone would explode! "What are you talking about?" Old lady Mu stares at mu Siyin and makes a fury. "Grandma, why are you so excited? Isn''t money what Mu Shi lacks now? You don''t care who he is, just pull Mu out of the cliff edge? " "You... Moussin, you''re too much! You made a fool of us Li Tongzhi immediately stood up from the sofa. Museyin frowned: "do you have brain problems? The Lu family''s capital injection is money, but other people''s capital injection is not money? " "Can that be the same? Lu family is the God of wealth in Kyoto. Don''t try to fool us with some companies that are not on the table! I can see that you just want to cheat us! I''m going to sue you! " Li Tongzhi was so angry that he wanted to slap mouseyin to death! Mu Siyin sneered: "Aunt Li, can ordinary small investors fill in such a large capital vacancy? Is that all you have in mind? " Mu Siyin''s words can be described as one word and four carvings, including Mu Heyuan, the old lady and Mu Xingyu. "You, you are just..." Li Tongzhi pointed to museyin with an angry face, angry to the poor words. Mrs. Mu said with a cold face: "well, as long as the investor can fill in the vacancy of Mr. mu, then we don''t care so much. However, if you are fooling us, Yinyin, don''t blame my old lady for turning over her face!" Museyin sneered: "if I save Mu Shi, but you can''t do what you promised me, don''t blame me for not recognizing my six relatives and taking you all to court!" Chapter 64 Mu old lady''s head is a little dizzy, the Mou color is gloomy way: "good, we wait and see!" Mu Si Yin cocked his lips and nodded: "let''s wait and see." The voice falls, then the step cuts briskly to go upstairs. Her gesture can make Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu angry to death! Mouseyin, it''s really mean! "Mom, I said she didn''t have a good heart! Now we are fooled by those unknown investors! " At this time, Mrs. Mu was also deceived by mu Siyin, and her face was gloomy. Although she is old, but in the whole Mu family, which is not respectful to her? And mu Siyin, now she doesn''t know how to write the word "respect", even dares to tease them! If this time Mu Shi can''t be rescued from the financial crisis by the investors, she will never let her go!! "Wait, I''ll see what she''s looking for!" Mu Heyuan got up from the sofa with a black face, and looked at several people with an eyebrow and said, "the company is still busy. I''ll go to the company first." Old lady Mu suddenly said, "by the way, do you know what happened to Gu''s family?" In recent years, Gu''s operation has been on the rise, and extremely stable, how can this also have a problem? She can''t help but wonder if someone deliberately manipulated this financial storm! Mu Heyuan shook his head: "now Gu''s news is sealed, I don''t know." "Well, you can do it." As soon as Mu Heyuan left, the old lady got up and went back to her room. Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu were left in the living room for a moment. Mu Xingyu hasn''t been in the limelight recently. She doesn''t want to go out to be asked about her "love history" with Yihan, so she stays at home instead of going to the company. At this time, she couldn''t help saying to Li Tongzhi, "Mom, do you think the investor mu Siyin is looking for this time has something to do with the man in the photo?" Although they didn''t see the man''s face in the photo, the world limited luxury car parked next to him is not what ordinary people can own. Li Tongzhi frowned and shook his head: "it''s not sure. We''ll know when we formally sign the contract with each other, but that mouseyin is really lucky! How can you hook up that man? " Now all men look at the car. Once the car is put there, we can guess where his identity is. Hearing this, Mu Xingyu twisted his hands together, bit his teeth and said in a low voice: "I don''t believe it! She wasn''t taken by a man that night! " On the night of her birthday, the wine of museyin was made by her. How fierce it was, she could get rid of it most. However, once the medicine broke out, she had to find a man as an antidote, otherwise, it would be useless even if she didn''t die! But museyin escaped halfway, and they couldn''t find any evidence. She is so angry! Designed for so long! But Li Tongzhi said thoughtfully: "Xingyu, you said that mu Siyin didn''t roll the sheets with the man in the picture that night?" Otherwise, there is no way to explain the fact that she suddenly made such a boyfriend? Listening to this, Mu Xingyu immediately clenched her nerve and said, "impossible! It must not be the man who rolled the sheets with her Although Mu Xingyu has some doubts, he is unwilling to admit it! Because once she thought of the excellent man that museyin could sleep with, it was all her credit. She wanted to vomit three liters of blood and couldn''t get up! Chapter 65 In the center of Kyoto, there is a black building that goes up into the sky. The golden sunlight sprinkles on the black flash building body, refracts the dazzling light. Right in front of the building, there are four big silver characters: "Tishi group". These four words represent too many, too many, which can''t be finished in three days and three nights. In a word: Asia''s leading business, weitishi group. In the CEO''s office on the top floor, Shi Beiyu, dressed in a black suit, stands by the French window with a cold breath. He sticks to a glass of liquor with his left hand and shakes his face in a trance. His expression is very like a peerless man trapped in a tangle. Suddenly, the door was knocked open. He low answer a, speech Ze then took a stack of data to walk in. "President, this is the current situation of the company. Please have a look." It has become the habit of Yanze to call the president of the company and the young master in private. When the northern region back to God, light nodded: "well, first put that." Yanze put down the information, some hesitant way: "president, you that, really want to save mu?" Shi Beiyu asked: "what? No? " Yanze said with a dry smile: "how dare I say no? That''s to say, my wife has always harbored a grudge against mu. This time, she''s finally out. Now you''ve been rescued. She may be in a hurry with you if she knows. " Shi Beiyu squinted: "it''s not possible, it''s certain." "Then "With my private company." When the northern region a word, let speech Ze when that Leng God. "But Mu''s deficit is huge this time. Would it be too risky to inject capital from a private company?" Mu family is divided into two groups, one is mainly jewelry, the other is mainly clothing. Clothing is OK, but the cost of jewelry is too high, which will exhaust a lot of money. "No, just do what I say." "Yes." After Yan Ze left, Shi Beiyu put down his glass and picked up the report form of Mu''s current situation. After a general look, he didn''t expect that Mu Shi was now a gorgeous empty shell, and the outside world was far less serious than the real situation. After all, his mother made up her mind to kill Mu this time. He took a breath, took out his cell phone and dialed museyin- Musiyin put the contract in place and was about to make a call to shibeiyu when her mobile phone rang first. When she saw shibeiyu, she had a kind of feeling. He smiles at the screen and immediately raises his finger to connect the phone- "Where is it?" Magnetic clear voice with silk doting came from there. Perhaps, only in the face of museyin, he can show his gentle side. Musi''s heart was sweet and she whispered, "at home? Where are you? " "I''m in the company." Mouseyin blinked and thought for a moment, then you call me now to show that you have known the situation of mouseyin When the northern region light pick eyebrows, voice low: "you can also be understood as, I miss you." Love words come too suddenly, let museyin some measures not to prevent, Leng for a while, blushed and said: "Hello ~ tell you business!" When the North domain helpless nod: "well, you and their contract signed?" "Well, just signed for ten minutes." Shi Beiyu nodded: "well, I''ll pick you up this afternoon." Mouseyin blinked: "I can find you myself. You don''t have to be so troublesome." "Be obedient." Simple two words, gentle but irresistible. Mouseyin had to nod her head: "OK, I''ll wait for you." Chapter 66 Museyin dressed up in advance and stayed in her room until Beiyu came to meet her. "I''m in front of your house." Musiyin nodded happily: "OK, go down right away." When mu Siyin came downstairs, only Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu were watching the financial news in the living room. She glanced at it and said that Gu''s stock market had fallen to its limit. When they saw the sound coming down, they dressed up exquisitely and twisted their eyebrows. "Museyin, going out to meet a man again?" Li Tongzhi made a sound by staring his eyes. "It''s none of your business," museyin snorted Then, without looking at them more, he went straight to the door. Her gesture can kill two people. Li Tongzhi thought angrily and immediately got up and chased him out. Mu Xingyu thought about it and stood up from the sofa. However, when the two of them went out, museyin had already got into the car, leaving them a gorgeous car shadow. "Xingyu, do you see this car?" Muxingyu of course also saw, gas clenched his hands straight teeth: "really is a shameless little fox spirit!" Musiyin sat in the car, looking through the rearview mirror at the two figures standing in front of the building door getting smaller and smaller. She couldn''t help coldly hook her lips. When northern region see this, light mouth: "they did not embarrass you?" Museyin shook her head and said confidently, "they don''t dare to do anything to me now." "Be careful. Dogs can jump off the wall when they are in a hurry." Listening to this, mu Siyin turned to look at his beautiful side face and said, "I know. Don''t worry. I''ve got it." "Well." When the northern region directly with museyin back to his private villa, Zhongbo saw museyin came again, the expression, is very profound. "Little girl, are you here again?" Museyin has a good impression on Zhongbo. At least she lived here for two years in her last life. He was very kind, although sometimes he always said something she didn''t understand. "Well, uncle Zhong, you look very young in your clothes." As soon as he heard this, his eyes lit up immediately. He straightened his chest and straightened his sleeves. He said narcissistically, "really?" "Well! Really "I feel the same way. The little girl has a good eye." "Of course ~" Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" In order not to let museyin and Zhongbo pull on endlessly, he directly pulls museyin''s arm and goes inside. Mouseyin said, looking at him strangely: "I haven''t finished yet ~" When the northern region voice low: "what to tell me." Mousse voice: Pull museyin came to the study, when the northern region directly put her against the desk. Mouseyin blushed and coughed, "what are you doing?" When the northern region close to her, amber Phoenix eyes very aggressive staring at her: "stay with me at night." Museyin blinked, tugged at his tie and said, "must I?" When the northern region Mou color sinks: "you promised yesterday." When she saw that, Beiyu responded so much that she immediately said, "OK, OK, don''t be angry. Can''t you stay?" Then he turned his lips. It''s so mean. Change your face if you say so! When the north region Mou color deeply looks at her, in she raises an eye to see his instant, immediately lowered the head to kiss her¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mu Si Yin can''t help but stare big eyes, this man, really say kiss to kiss, don''t even say hello to her! Chapter 67 Mu Siyin''s lips are fragrant, soft and sweet, which fascinates Shi Beiyu. She hugs her waist tightly and kisses her deeply. Museyin felt suffocated by Shi Beiyu''s kiss and pushed his chest with both hands. When the northern region some evil wanton bit her lip, this just reluctantly let her go. Museyin ate the pain and hissed. Looking at him, she doubted that he belonged to a dog! "Little fool." Mousse''s face turned red: "no! It''s your vital capacity! " When the northern region hook lips, eyes color ambiguous: "I help you practice in the evening." Museyin was stunned and glared at him: "I''m not! Don''t try to take advantage of me all the time When the northern region immediately laugh, no longer tangled with her to occupy the problem, anyway, it is his people. "Business?" He raised his eyebrows. Mu Si Yin was stunned for a moment, nodded: "Mm-hmm When the North domain meaning to have to point of raised to lift own handsome face, that posture is very obvious, want to talk about business affairs, kiss me first. Mouseyin can''t help but draw the corner of his mouth. He''s a wolf! But in order to get the business done quickly, she had to lift her head and peck him in the face. When Beiyu was satisfied, he walked away, went to the other side of his desk, opened his notebook and said, "what conditions do you want to make? I can help you add them now." Museyin blinked and said, "any conditions are OK?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "well." Mu Siyin thought and said, "let Mu Xingyu obey my orders unconditionally in the company." When the northern region hook lips: "what else?" "Well... I also want to announce my identity as a shareholder." "And then?" Musiyin star eye: "can you add so much?" "Of course." When the northern region nodded. Mu Si Yin smiles cunningly: "have not thought of, can first empty." "No problem." Two people this dialogue, if let Mu Xingyu several people hear, certainly angry to spit blood! When the northern region in person to draw up the contract, print out, and then to the musi sound way: "tomorrow morning at ten o''clock, Yanze will go to the Mu and they signed." After several twists and turns, he pulled Mu out of the fire pit. For a moment, she was so flustered that she immediately took the initiative to embrace him: "Why are you so kind to me?" When the northern region Phoenix eyes micro MI, voice magnetic clear: "because you are my people." Museyin frowned: "what if I''m not your man? Will you still help me like this? " When the northern region dun for a long time, low spit out a word: "will." "Why?" museyin said She thought he helped her because they had a relationship. But Shi Beiyu stared at her eyes and said: "because only you... Can make him so persistent. "What?" Muse said "Little fool." Museyin was in a hurry: "shibeiyu! What do you mean? Make it clear to me But Beiyu put down the document, hugged her and said, "it''s time for us to go downstairs and have dinner." He specially asked his servant to prepare a candlelight dinner. However, when he took museyin downstairs, Jun''s face turned black immediately. For nothing else, just because... At the table, two tall men were doing what servants should do. "Well? This flower should be here! " Hoskey moved the vase to the left half of the table. A cigarette gray hair, when burning, immediately reached out and moved the vase to the middle: "I think it should be put here!" Chapter 68 Hoskey saw this and got angry immediately! "I said," what''s your taste? Just a candle in the middle. Why do you have to put the flowers there? " Shi ran raised his hand to pick the elegant and handsome broken hair on his forehead and said, "but I think it''s nice to put it in the middle!" Hoskey was furious: "I shouldn''t have brought you here tonight!" "I told you first that my brother went to pick up my little sister-in-law after work As soon as the words came out, the mousse voice standing not far away couldn''t help but draw the corners of her mouth, little sister-in-law? How could she be so awkward to hear that? Hoskey stamped his feet angrily, but he couldn''t help it. Just as he was about to open his mouth again in anger, he glanced up at shibeiyu and museyin who had gone downstairs. For a moment, the anger in my heart immediately disappeared, a pair of eyes staring at the same as the copper bell, staring at the mouseyin, ouch, ouch, just got close to the past. "Beibei, this is your new girl friend?" Mouseyin hooked the corner of her lip and watched hoskey come forward and circle around her, very speechless. She said, his friends are wonderful! At the dining table, Shi ran didn''t care where the vase should be placed. He quickly stepped over and looked at mu Siyin and said politely, "Hello, sister-in-law, I''m Shi ran." Musi Yin is helpless. Is she not as good as him? What he called was smooth. "Hello." Hoskey looked at this and said, "I heard your name is Siyin, so I''ll call you Siyin, right? Xiaosiyin, how old are you this year? " Looking at the curious hoskay, museyin just wanted to open his mouth, when Beiyu took the lead in saying: "has anything to do with you?" At that time, Beiyu always felt that museyin disliked his old age, so when he heard hoskay ask how big museyin was, he immediately got upset. Hoskey looked at this and said contemptuously: "Beibei, why are you so nervous? I just asked, but I didn''t mean you were old. " Museyin can''t laugh or cry. Isn''t that the old man of Beiyu? Hearing this, Shi ran felt aggrieved: "I said Dr. Huo, how old my sister-in-law is, does it have anything to do with you? How old is the difference between them? It''s their business. What are you doing here? " "Hello? I asked casually, "what are you all so excited about?" Museyin knows that hoskay and Shiran are a pair of CP, no matter where they are, when and where they don''t, they are not comfortable. "Well, you guys, actually, I don''t think he''s much older than me? Besides, I like him like this, uncle type! " At first, Beiyu could not help but feel uneasy when he listened to musi Yin''s words, but the last three words "Uncle type" immediately made him black. She should call him brother, not uncle! When hoskey heard this, he couldn''t help laughing: "Uncle type? Xiaosiyin, your name is very appropriate ~ you are the standard uncle peiluoli, old cow eats tender grass? " Hoskey didn''t say it was OK. When he said that, there was an impulse to throw him out! "Does Dr. Huo want me to see the guests off now?" The overjoyed hoskey immediately closed his mouth, but his trembling shoulders still couldn''t hide the fact that he was laughing inside. When burning very scornful look at him: "look at you bang se?" In order to avoid being thrown out by shibeiyu, Huo Sikai had to resist the smile from the bottom of his heart and coughed for two times: "OK, no smile, no smile. Xiaosiyin, I''d like to formally introduce myself. I''m the master of gynaecology in Kyoto legend. Then you and Beibei have xiaobeibei. You must come to me?" Chapter 69 As soon as hoskey said this, mu Siyin, who was in a good mood, immediately stopped his eyes, and the smile on his lips was instantly solidified. Xiaobeibei¡¤¡¤¡¤ When Beiyu noticed the change of Musi tone, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking, and then said quietly: "you think about it, no one will look for you." Shi ran also saw that there was something wrong with Mu Si Yin, and said to hoskey in silence: "what do you say? Don''t scare other girls? " Hoskey laughed: "you''re kidding ~" But I was very confused. As a Beibei, if they want to have a baby with a woman, the team must be able to go abroad. How did little Siyin change her face when she heard that she had a baby with them? Is it fear or fear? In fact, museyin just thought of her last life and her seven month old child in Beiyu. According to the doctor, she was a boy, but when she took it out of her abdomen, she had no breath. Often think of, her chest will be stuffy breathless. Museyin''s expression was not right. When Beiyu thought she didn''t want to, her face immediately sank. Shi ran saw that the good atmosphere was cooled by hoskey''s words. He coughed softly and said, "by the way, brother, I just heard that the kitchen is almost ready. Shall we have dinner?" When northern region this just raises an eye to see two people not guest way: "who let you come?" "He brought me," hoskey said as he raised his finger Time burning eyes will despise hoskey to the universe! "Who just said he brought me?" Hoskey shamelessly said: "I don''t know, Beibei. Anyway, I''m here today, and that''s the call from xiaoranran." "I say you''re a real..." "It doesn''t matter. Since it''s here, let''s use it together. Anyway, there are so many people and there''s a lot of excitement." Museyin also felt that her mood seemed to affect everyone, and she was very embarrassed to smile. Looking at the smile on museyin''s face, Beiyu''s face looked a little better. Looking at them, they said coldly: "let''s go together." Huo Sikai was surprised. He didn''t expect that when Beiyu just got in touch with mu Siyin, he was already obedient? Just a face of disgust expression, small silk sound a word, he is honest? The candlelight dinner arranged by Shi Beiyu was destroyed by Huo Sikai and Shi ran. However, mu Siyin felt that there were two of them. After a dinner, they laughed a lot. Huo Sikai was just inferior if he didn''t become a crosstalk actor! Finally, after dinner, Beiyu immediately drove them away- "Come back later and say hello to me in advance." Hoskey said in a voice: "Hello, what''s the surprise, isn''t it xiaojunran?" Shi Ran''s face is full of bitterness. Hoskey really needs beating. Don''t you see how much his brother dislikes them now? "When you''re finished, go! Go, go, go! Don''t be a nuisance here Then he tugged at hoskey''s collar and went out. Hoskey immediately jumped: "Hey, hey, gentlemen, don''t you drag me? I''m not kidding you! " Musin can''t laugh or cry at this. This hoskey is really a fighter! When Huo Sikai was dragged to the gate by Shi ran, he didn''t forget to say hello to Mu Siyin: "Xiao Siyin, I''ll come to see you another day? You and Beibei are welcome to make love to each other. " She knew that he couldn''t spit out anything good! Chapter 70 Looking at huosikai and Shiran''s figure disappear from the front of my eyes, the smile of mouseyin''s lips is solidified. I don''t know why, since hoskay mentioned the children''s affairs, her heart has been stuffy, unable to lift the spirit. When Beiyu saw this, he couldn''t help but pull her over and looked at him with a low voice: "what''s the matter?" Mouseyin suddenly regained his mind and said with a dry smile, "nothing. I just think these two friends are very interesting." "Is it?" When the northern region is obviously suspicious. "Yes? What else could it be? " When museyin looked up with her chin, Beiyu blinked her big eyes. Mu Siyin didn''t tell him the truth, which made Shi Beiyu feel gloomy. However, she didn''t want to tell him, which proved that he didn''t do well enough and didn''t take her heart completely. After all, he is a new boyfriend to her now. "Well, I''ll trust you once." Looking at such a farfetched answer from Beiyu, museyin could not help holding his big hand and said, "do you think I''m cheating you?" When Beiyu looks at her, she is silent, which means very obvious, otherwise? Mouseyin is very tangled, do not know how to explain his mood at this time. She took a breath and said with a serious expression, "I won''t cheat you. I won''t do it now and I won''t do it in the future." When Beiyu saw musiyin, she looked at him wrongly. Her heart immediately softened, and she said helplessly, "OK, I''m oversensitive. It''s still early. Let''s go out for a walk?" Mu Siyin knows that Shi Beiyu doesn''t completely believe her now, and doesn''t explain too much. At this time, he says that no matter how much, it will only become darker and darker, and time will prove everything. September weather, especially refreshing at night, walking in the courtyard full of flowers, even people''s mood also followed up. "Yinyin." Suddenly, while taking her for a walk, Beiyu stops and calls out a sound. Museyin also stopped and looked back at him: "what''s the matter?" Shi Beiyu looks at mu Siyin with a pure smile, slightly squints at Feng Mou and stares at her, saying: "if Skye is today, you don''t have to care. What you don''t want to do, I will never force you." At that time, the voice of Beiyu was magnetic and clear. It was as pleasant as water hitting a stone. Coupled with his unique tenderness to musi, his ears were crisp. She hooked her lips and looked at him seriously. Her voice was soft: "what are you thinking? I just heard that it would be very painful to have a baby. I''m a little scared. I don''t mean anything else When the northern region is very suspicious: "really?" But he didn''t look as scared as she said. Musiyin nodded: "of course, it''s true. It''s more true than real gold!" When the northern region micro pick eyebrows: "then you mean, willing to give birth to a child for me?" Museyin was speechless: "Hey, I''m still young. Why do you always want me to have a baby for you? Can we talk about it later? " After hearing Mu Si Yin say again, the heart of the north region just feel a little better. "Good." As long as she doesn''t want to. In this way, they walked around the villa hand in hand. The romantic gesture blinded everyone''s eyes! God, it''s incredible. If you''re not 100% sure that person is their young master, even if you kill them, you can''t believe that their young master will hold the little girl''s hand to press the road? Is it a miracle that people who are never close to women suddenly fall in love? Chapter 71 Museyin also enjoyed the romantic and light feeling. She could not help looking at him and smiling: "don''t you pay attention to their expressions? Seeing you with me is like seeing an alien. " When Beiyu heard this, he couldn''t help looking at her and said, "you are the first person I brought back, and also the only one." As far as the love life of shibeiyu is concerned, people all over Kyoto may know that the four words "dislike women like hatred" stand for everything. So she always wanted to know why he didn''t hate her? "Why?" She opened her eyes curiously and tried to open her mouth. When the northern region''s eyes deep color, voice magnetic pleasant: "because you are my people." The invariable answer makes musiyin give up the idea of continuing to ask. Only nodded: "OK." The voice falls, she holds his arm again, very overbearing way: "after that, you also can have me only!" Mu Si Yin''s words suddenly made Shi Bei yu feel surging. Looking at her eyes, they became more profound and bottomless. Mu Si Yin can''t get the answer from Bei Yu, so she can''t help frowning: "is it OK in the end?" The answer was a kiss without warning¡¤¡¤¡¤ At that time, Beiyu''s feelings for museyin were tangled, but when she broke into his world again, he decided not to let go. Such a hot and passionate picture immediately made the servants nearby gather to wait and see, especially the young maid who took shibeiyu as a male god to support her. Her heart was broken. Next to a group of servants, uncle Zhong, with a magnifying glass, could not help shaking his head: "look at this boy, he wants to eat other girls." After his words, he could not help but put down the magnifying glass and sighed: "evil fate ~" Mu Siyin was dizzy by Shi Beiyu''s kiss. When she couldn''t breathe, she reluctantly pushed him away: "I said you Complaining half, she suddenly found that not far away from them, there are a bunch of onlookers! At that moment, her face flushed with a brush! Oh, my God~ Just now, when she was kissing him, were they all there? Mouseyin suddenly felt that she was ashamed. She wanted to dig a hole in the sole of her feet on the spot and jump down directly! What a shame! When Beiyu saw her coy and lovely appearance, her mood was even more joyful. She reached out and hugged her in her arms again, and said, "how can I do it?" "Why don''t you tell me there are so many people over there?" museyin said "What are you afraid of? They all know you''re mine. " Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Back to the room, museyin can''t help but get nervous. Although she''s here now, her aunt is very safe, but she''s really spending the night with him. Well, I''m very cramped and uneasy. I''m a little embarrassed. I feel like I''m in love. "Do you want a bath?" Just as she was thinking with her head down, when she was walking in front of him, Beiyu suddenly stepped back and asked her. Mousse sound fierce return to mind, Leng Leng of a: "what?" She just thought so deeply that she didn''t understand what he said. When the northern region to see this, can''t help squinting smile, close to her ear, voice hoarse way: "to take a bath?" For a moment, museyin''s cheek turned red uncontrollably. She couldn''t help remembering what she had said to wash together before. Thinking of this, she shook her head: "no, no, you can wash it." "Really not?" When the northern region carrying a handsome eyebrow, the voice has become ambiguous. Chapter 72 Mousse sound dark at the bottom of my heart gasped, looked at him and said: "I''m here, aunt. If it''s inconvenient, I won''t wash it." When the northern region evil smile: "you don''t have to deliberately emphasize, I know." Mouseyin blushed: "what else do you want me to take a bath?" When the northern region pick eyebrows: "who said that the big aunt can''t take a bath?" After listening to this, mu Siyin suddenly said, "you''re not a woman. What do you know?" Looking at the mousse sound of fried hair, Beiyu no longer teases her: "then I''ll wash it." Mouseyin nodded wildly: "mm-hmm, let''s go." Looking at the time when the northern region to the bathroom direction, museyin involuntarily in the mind when the northern region bath picture. Big long legs, wide shoulders, narrow waist, inverted triangle, and the strong chest muscles that make thousands of women scream, and¡¤¡¤¡¤ "My God! What are you thinking, museyin? " She immediately raised her hand and patted her head, then fell to the big bed with a bang. Listening to the sound of water coming from the bathroom, a heart in my chest jumped out of control. Should she pretend to be sleeping now? yes! Pretend to sleep! At that time, when Beiyu came out of the bathroom with a bath towel, he immediately saw a small figure beside the big bed. With his eyes closed, he seemed to be sleeping soundly. He squinted at the amber Phoenix eyes, hooked the thin lips, and walked away. In fact, museyin just in the big eyes stare small eyes, heard the bathroom brush opened, busy nervous closed his eyes. When Beiyu came by, she was so nervous that she could hear her heart beating! Finally, Shi Beiyu stood by the bed and looked at mu Siyin''s disordered breathing and slightly trembling eyelids. He couldn''t help raising his hand to touch the dripping broken hair and flicked the fingertip drops onto her face. Mousse sound not prevent, immediately ah opened his eyes, when see in front of that let a person''s blood spray Zhang, figure stick stay when north region, suddenly Leng! She knew that he had a good figure, but she had never seen him carefully in the last life. Today, she suddenly looked at him and felt the urge to have nosebleed! Look at the strong chest muscles, and the mysterious inverted triangle, my God, she can''t stand it~ She brushed, raised her hand and pulled the quilt to cover herself, and said in a dull voice, "why don''t you come out with your clothes on?" When the northern region stretched out his fingers, micro force will be pulled to the side of the quilt, voice hoarse, a little smile: "why not wait for me?" Mouseyin blushed and muttered, "I''m tired, so I fell asleep." When northern region listen to this, carrying a handsome eyebrow, is very proud way: "up, help me blow hair." "Ah?" museyin said immediately He let out a cry. "Come on." Then he turned and walked to the mirror. Mouseyin frowned and said, "can''t you blow it yourself?" "Blow my hair and I won''t touch you at night." As soon as the words came out, mu Siyin''s eyes lit up like stars: "really?" When the North domain head also don''t return of nod: "EH." Mu Si Yin brushes to get up from the bed, the face is full of smile, fart top fart top of then ran past. "You mean what you say?" When the northern region bent down to sit down, a face of abstinence nodded: "well." Without hesitation, mu Siyin picked up the air duct and began to blow Shi Beiyu''s hair. When the northern region through the mirror looking at behind museyin that smart naughty expression, lips slightly hook out a trace of radian. Once upon a time, she also stood behind him like this, holding the air duct and blowing his hair¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 73 "You are shameless!" At that time, Beiyu immediately knew what museyin meant, hugged her, raised her hand and brushed her long hair. Her tone was doting and gentle: "darling, go wash, it''s time to have breakfast." After listening to this, mu Siyin immediately ran away from his arms and ran to the washroom: "you go down to eat first, don''t wait for me." When museyin finished cleaning up and went downstairs, Beiyu was watching the financial news in the living room. Museyin was very surprised: "why don''t you eat first?" When the northern region elegant get up, hook the corner of the lip to her approach: "what''s the meaning of eating alone." Listening to this, mousse immediately crossed a warm current. We must cherish everyone who is willing to wait for you to get up for breakfast. Sitting at the dinner table, museyin just remembered that today, it seems that Yanze is going to sign a contract with museyin. She has a busy look. It''s past ten o''clock. "That... Yanze, is he already in Mu family now?" When the northern region disapproved of the nod: "well, should be signing." Museyin blinked, thoughtfully. I don''t know if the conditions she mentioned will make them angry! At this moment, the Mu group. After receiving the news from musiyin, Mu Heyuan and Mrs. Mu came to the company early. Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu also want to see what is sacred that mu Siyin is looking for, so they go to the company with fart top. Yan Ze is the close assistant of Shi Beiyu, who is mysterious. Naturally, he is also very mysterious. He has never been seen on any channel, and he is also the kind of top industry tycoon who has met him, but mu Heyuan is obviously not. First, he didn''t reach that level. Second, there has never been an intersection between the Mu family and the Tishi group. Mu Heyuan and Mrs. Mu recognize that there are countless readers, who are a little famous. They all know about it. But when they see that Yanze is a strange face, they immediately frown and wonder who they are looking for! Yan Ze is proud, followed by two assistants in black. When he comes to the office, he opens his notebook and throws the contract in front of them. Mu Heyuan and Mrs. Mu''s face sank immediately. Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu, who were peeping at a corner outside the door, were very angry. Where on earth is this nobody who dares to play a big card in front of them?! "Here is the contract. I''m in a hurry. Please do it as soon as possible." As soon as Yan Ze''s voice fell, Mu Heyuan stiffened his lips and laughed: "I don''t know what your company is?" Yan Ze glanced at the contract: "it''s very clear." Mu Heyuan was so angry that he had to raise his hand with a gloomy face to pick up the contract and read it carefully. Without looking at the content, he immediately went to find out which company Yanze came from. When he saw the four words "Tengyue technology", his eyes widened! Tengyue technology is a very popular company in the electronic IP industry in the past two years. It has been established for only three years, and it has occupied a position that can not be ignored in Kyoto. Even Mu''s company can not compare with them. It''s very mysterious and powerful. Many people want to get rid of them, but unfortunately, they can''t get rid of anything. I didn''t expect that today¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s them that invest in moose! At that moment, Mu Heyuan was shocked and unbelievable. He didn''t understand how mu Siyin could get the help of Tengyue technology! If you want to fill up the lack of funds, you need a huge sum of money. They have no relatives. Why do you want to invest in them? Chapter 74 Or are there any traps or tricks? Knowing that the other side is so big, Mu Heyuan can''t help thinking about it. Looking at Mu Heyuan only staring at the first page, Yanze could not help saying: "Chairman mu, do you have any questions?" What Mu Heyuan thought in his heart will not be said. In any case, if Mu can''t find a big investor, it will be a dead end! Therefore, he immediately put down his doubts and seriously looked at the contents of the contract. However, the front is normal. When you see the three postscripts added at the back, you immediately frown and look at Yanze. "This... This last postscript, isn''t it too unruly?" Yan Ze took a look and said, "to tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for these three postscripts, our president might not have invested in Mu Shi at all." As soon as these words came out, Mu Heyuan and old lady Mu were immediately shocked! These three postscripts are all about musiyin. What he means is that their CEO is willing to invest in musiyin only because of the face of musiyin? That''s another indirect meaning, that is to say, does musiyin have a lot to do with their president? In a flash, they were shocked again! When did museyin meet such a mysterious rich man? "Chairman mu can think about it for another three minutes. If you don''t agree, we won''t force it." As soon as Yanze said this, Mu Heyuan and old lady Mu said: "yes!" Yan Ze nodded with a smile: "well, if you can''t keep your promise, we will appeal immediately and pursue your legal responsibility." Mu Heyuan nodded stiffly and laughed: "OK, OK." Signed the contract, Yan Ze did not stay more than a second to take people away, and Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu who have been peeping outside immediately ran in curiously and excitedly. "Dad, what''s up? Did you really sign it? " "Yes, yes, let''s see." Listening to this, Mrs. Mu said to Mu Xingyu, "Xingyu, I''m going to hurt you for a while." Mu Xingyu was confused and didn''t understand what the old lady said. She frowned and said, "grandma, what do you mean by that?" Isn''t it a good thing that the company can be saved? How can she be wronged? Mu Heyuan took a deep breath and left the contract in front of them: "take a closer look." They took it in a hurry. When Mu Xingyu saw the end of the contract, he immediately glared at her eyes and yelled angrily: "Mu Siyin is such a bitch! Why should she do that! " Let her obey her orders unconditionally in the company? She''s such a dreamer! "Dad, grandma, I don''t agree!" Looking at the blushing and thick necked Mu Xingyu, Mrs. Mu said helplessly: "this is also a strategy to slow down. Otherwise, you should go to an investor to save mu?" Mu Xingyu immediately eat shriveled, but mu Siyin do so, really too much! How can she be the chief designer? "I don''t know, grandma! She is shameless and vicious! I will never agree to such a ridiculous condition! " Li Tongzhi was also very angry: "yes, mom, this mouseyin is so mean. How can personal grudges be related to work? Xingyu is a big designer of the company. If you really obey her, it won''t make people laugh to death! " Mu Heyuan always listened to their chatter and said: "OK! In a word, the contract has been signed, so you can act as if you will follow her for a period of time. Anyway, you two are not the same department. " Chapter 75 Listening to this, Mu Xingyu''s lungs will explode! For what? Why did that slut of museyin do that! Let her not happy in private, and now even to intervene in business?! "Dad, can..." "All right!" Seeing that Mu Xingyu was about to open her mouth again, old lady Mu couldn''t help saying, "now there''s no other way except to follow her. As your father said, you''re not in the same department at all. She can''t do anything to you." Mu Xingyu holds hands tightly, nails are hard into the palm, fundus full of hatred! Mouseyin! She would never let her be so lawless!! Li Tongzhi is also angry, but now Mu Heyuan and old lady Mu have decided to let Mu Xingyu be wronged, and the contract has been signed? What can she do? "Xingyu, museyin, she can''t do anything. She just wants to play with her prestige. When she comes to the company, she can''t do anything. Who cares about her?" "Your mother is right. Don''t be angry. Since you come to the company, go to work." Mu Xingyu gas of straight stamp foot, but now, can also how?! When Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu left, Mrs. Mu said with gloomy eyes: "I didn''t expect that she had found such a big backing!" Mu Heyuan calm face cold hum: "walk to see it!" In the morning, Mu signed a contract with Tengyue. In the afternoon, all the funds were in place. This fund is just a spring rain, irrigating the dried up Mu group. The whole business circle thought that Mu was going to end this time, but in just a few days, he came back from the dead and rejoined the broken capital chain! miracle! What a miracle! In the afternoon, all the media have made this news very popular. We all want to know who is the person who funded Mu''s this time! Can inquire a big circle, all didn''t inquire out, conjecture Mu Shi met in succession what not the God of wealth ye. In the east of Kyoto, there is a magnificent manor like a palace. In the luxurious main building, a lady with a golden embroidered cheongsam slapped her flat on the table and looked at the people beside her with fierce words: "can you tell me what''s going on?" The man in suit and shoes next to him raised his hand and touched the cold sweat on his forehead. He hung his head and said, "madam, we have already emptied Mu''s Fund. We will wait for him to declare bankruptcy. Suddenly, there is a mysterious person''s subsidy. We only know this afternoon." "How do you do it? Can''t a little mousse be removed? " "I''ll go back and find out what happened. I''ll give you an explanation." "I don''t want your explanation, I just want Mu Shi to disappear!" "Yes! Yes When Beiyu wanted to go to the company, he personally sent mu Siyin back to Mu''s home. When I got off the bus, shibeiyu suddenly said, "I''ll pick you up in the evening." Museyin''s heart leaped and said, "I, well, I''m going to go to the company tomorrow. I have to go back and get ready. Another day ~ Museyin said, her cheeks flushed. At that time, the bottom of the northern region''s eyes was infected with some evil: "well, tomorrow night." "Ah?" Museyin''s face was stunned. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Beiyu had turned around with the steering wheel and left smartly. Is she speechless? Is he addicted to tofu?! After struggling in the same place for a long time, she turned and walked to the building¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 76 Entering the door, she didn''t see Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu. She picked her eyebrows and went upstairs. They also went to the company to join in the fun. I don''t know if Mu Xingyu is spitting blood now? Back to the room, she sat by the bed, holding the re mounted photo, feeling very much. In any case, Mu''s group also has more than half of her mother''s hard work. If she fails like this, she will feel very sad. Leaning on the bedside for a long time, a fury came from outside the door, which surprised her back. "Museyin! Come out of here She frowned, is mu Xingyu, she came back? As soon as I thought about it, the door slammed and was severely kicked. Museyin sighed. Fortunately, her door was strong enough, otherwise, it would have been damaged by their big pig elbows! "Museyin! Open the door! Don''t be a turtle for me Mousse sound speechless to the extreme, leaning on the bedside Yang voice way: "elder sister, are you a pig?"? If you want to enter without locking the door, get in by yourself This word a, can smoke the nostril of the Mu Xing Yu Qi outside the door! She really didn''t find out that mouseyin has become more and more eloquent these days! She blushed and pushed the door open. She stood beside the door, staring at mouseyin, who was leaning against the bed, angrily and in a deep voice: "mouseyin! Why are you so shameless! You can do whatever you want by climbing a wild man, right? " In the eyes of Mu Xingyu, Tengyue''s president is undoubtedly the man photographed by Gu Yiling that day. Otherwise, where does museyin come from to make people invest in museyin? Must be to take her body to do exchange, perhaps, really long ago collude with! She is really shameless! Museyin also does not refute, is very generous to admit: "have the ability, you also go to find a boyfriend to let him help save museyin?" This words a, Mu star rain gas of dizzy eyes black! She wanted to talk to Gu Yifan before and ask them to take care of her family for help. But now, Gu''s family is in danger. What can she do to save Mu''s family? More about Yihan! He is a famous designer. How much can he save to save Mu''s life? So, every time I think of musiyin kicking Gu Yifan and climbing to a higher branch, she wants to be crazy! That''s what it''s called: no contrast, no harm. "Museyin! Don''t think I''ll take orders from you! You dream "But the contract is clear," museyin said? Are you going to default? " Muxing Yuqi to spit blood, raised his hand and pointed to museyin: "you, you wait!" Looking at Mu Xingyu''s angry departure, mu Siyin narrowed her eyes slightly, and her eyes were frosty. Waiting? Then wait and see! Mu''s financial crisis has been completely relieved, but Gu''s has been caught in the hot water. Gu Yifan, Gu Fu and Gu''s wife are all crazy! "It''s so strange this time. I suspect there''s something inside us." Gu Fu raised his hand wearily and rubbed the temple which was about to explode. Mrs. Gu''s face was angry: "if you find out who that person is! He must not be spared Gu Yifan frowned: "now the most important thing is how to relieve the immediate crisis." As soon as these words came out, Gu Fu and his wife stopped at the same time. After a while, Gu Fu said, "Yifan, Mu Shi is no longer in danger. Otherwise, we will go to them? See if they can help us? " Chapter 77 Gu Yifan was silent. Gu Fu frowned and said, "I heard that this investment in Mu Shi is not small, and it has something to do with that mu Siyin." Mrs. Gu immediately glared: "maybe it''s the man that Yiling photographed that day! This mousse sound is as shameless as her sister! It''s a fox spirit Mrs. Gu''s words immediately made Gu Yifan black, because he once again tangled about whether museyin had given him a green hat. "I''ll ask Mu''s family about it." Gu Yifan said, carrying a coat out of the door! Out of Gu''s building, he tangled for a long time, dialed the number of Mu Xingyu. Mu Xingyu is in the room of gas Zha Mu Si Yin villain, see Gu Yifan to the phone, a pair of eyes immediately lit up! "Also sail ~" voice, can not help a little angry. Even if Gu is now in financial crisis, Mu Xingyu''s love for Gu Yifan is deep-rooted and cannot be changed. Gu Yifan didn''t say much and said directly, "I''m in the coffee shop next to your home, room 206." Mu Xingyu heard this, suddenly excited up, busy nodded: "OK, I''ll be right there." Hang up the phone, she quickly changed a dress, and make-up, this just took the bag out of the door in a hurry. The coffee shop is about 500 meters away from Mu''s home, so mu Xingyu has to drive there, otherwise it''s too far away. Musiyin in the second floor heard the sound of the car starting. She went to the window and looked at it with her head outstretched. Then he squinted and said, "where is mu Xingyu going? It''s not going on a date, is it? " Mu Xingyu comes to the cafe in a hurry, finds Gu Yifan''s box, and can''t wait to open the door. Gu Yifan was standing by the window with a gloomy face. Before he could turn around, Mu Xingyu trotted forward and hugged him from behind. "Yifan, I miss you so much" Gu Yifan is very anxious now. He doesn''t want to fall in love with Mu Xingyu. He pushes her away with a frown and says in a deep voice: "how is the crisis of Mu''s family relieved?" Although he knew it, he wanted to confirm it again. Listening to this, Mu Xingyu frowned and said angrily, "it''s not mu Siyin. It''s a wild man. It''s the man who invested in Mu Shi!" Gu Yifan''s eyes are full of anger! Mu Xingyu added fuel to the fire: "I said that she betrayed you early in the morning, you still don''t believe it! She must have colluded with that man for a long time. Otherwise, how could she subsidize so much money to Mu''s family? " After that, she added a word that Muse always said: "the sheets must have been rotten by them!" "Stop it!" Gu Yifan fiercely low, a face of anger turned around. Mu Xingyu frowned and came to Gu Yifan again: "Yifan, what I said is true! But now my father and grandmother need the man''s support, so they let her go on fooling around with that man! " "I said stop!" Gu Yifan is irritable. Mu Xingyu saw Gu Yifan yell at her. Her eyes became sour. She was very aggrieved and said in a low voice: "I know you''ve been annoyed by mu Siyin and the company recently, but mu Siyin is not worth your obsession with her at all! As for the company, don''t worry. Mu is stable now. When my father comes back, I''ll ask him to help Gu and relieve the crisis for you. " The first half of the sentence, Gu Yifan does not like to hear, but mu Xingyu''s second half of the sentence, immediately said into Gu Yifan''s heart. Look at Gu Yifan face expression changed, Mu Xingyu a enchanting forward, embrace him, seems to have no rub his lower body¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 78 Gu Yifan is a normal man, and Mu Xingyu is also very able to tease him. After a while, it makes him feel like blood boiling. Mu Xingyu untied Gu Yifan''s shirt button with his teeth, and his voice was soft: "Yifan, don''t you really want it?" .................. In order to make sure whether Mu Xingyu is going out to steal love, mu Siyin specially comes to the living room to sit and watch the news. About an hour later, Mu Xingyu''s hair was slightly disordered and his face was slightly red. He came in from the door. If you look closely, you can see that her naked neck has a light red kiss mark. Seeing mu Siyin in the living room, Mu Xingyu is very surprised. Then, Mo Ming is a little guilty. But he thinks again that mu Siyin has retired from Gu Yifan, and Gu Yifan is no longer her. Why does she feel guilty? Thinking of this, she snorted and went straight to the bedroom. But mouseyin picked the tip of her eyebrows and said, "it''s nice to go out and steal love, isn''t it?" How persistent Mu Xingyu is to Gu Yifan, she can''t understand it any more. Therefore, she is determined to steal love with Gu Yifan, and it won''t be anyone else! But then again, is Gu Yifan really a wonderful flower? The company is in a mess like that. Do you still want to have an affair with Mu Xingyu? Not afraid of being photographed or exposed? And her words immediately put Mu Xingyu in the same place, clenched her hands, angrily turned: "Mu Siyin! My business has nothing to do with you! " "Oh, that''s what I said. Don''t feel guilty. But when you go out, I see it?" After listening to this, Mu Xingyu''s nerves immediately tensed. "And I asked the reporters to follow me." As soon as this word falls, Mu Xingyu''s expression immediately angrily wants to kill! "Museyin! You are despicable "Don''t be angry, sister! According to expert research, women who are often angry will grow old quickly, with acne, spots and wrinkles. In that case, how can you steal all kinds of love? " Mu Xingyu is so angry that she will fall to the ground and die, but what mu Siyin says is right. Women who are often angry are really easy to get old! Thinking of this, she snorted: "ignorance! No matter how beautiful you are, you will grow old! What a man likes is a woman''s body, which looks like someone, flat and small. I don''t know what the man''s eyes are! " Mu Xingyu''s words have a great impact on mu Siyin! She admits that Mu Xingyu is bigger than her, but she is not small! "Hum, how can the whole one feel natural?" Mu Xingyu is impatient: "you, you are envious and jealous!" "What I''m talking about is the truth. Besides, you are so old that you haven''t seen Gu Yifan abandon everything for you?" "Museyin, shut up!" Mu Si''s voice tut A: "exasperated become angry?" Mu Xingyu wanted to vomit blood angrily and said: "is it just to show off your tongue for a while? I''ll wait for you to be abandoned by that man! " Mouseyin snorted: "don''t worry, you can''t wait for that day. Oh, by the way, the reporter just sent me a lot of spicy pictures. Would you like to have a look?" "You, if you dare to hair disorderly, dad and grandma will not forgive you lightly!" "Then I just want to send it to see what they can do to me ~" Chapter 79 Mu Xingyu saw that mouseyin was really about to send pictures with her mobile phone, and she was in a hurry: "mouseyin, you dare!" "When I send it out, you''ll know if you dare." "What do you want?" Muxingyuqi''s straight stamp! She''s really going to be tortured and crazy by musin! Musiyin saw this, picked eyebrows, sat on the sofa, cocked his legs and said: "give me tea to apologize, I''ll consider letting you go." "You Mu Xingyu held her fingers and gritted her teeth. Mouseyin immediately raised her mobile phone, tilted her head and looked at her menacingly: "hmm?" Mu Xingyu held his hands tightly and took a deep breath: "OK, you wait!" Watching Mu Xingyu turn to pour tea, mu Siyin''s smile is deeper. "Your tea!" Soon, Mu Xingyu put a glass of water in front of Mu Siyin. But museyin didn''t buy it and said, "elder sister, you haven''t apologized yet." Her elder sister''s name, straight let Mu Xingyu''s temple collapse straight jump! But mu Siyin now has her handle in her hand. She is really afraid that she will be impulsive and send it out. Then she and Gu Yifan are really finished! "I''m sorry." Musiyin shook her head with her arm in her arms: "no sincerity." Mu Xingyu bit his teeth and grasped his fingers, trying to make his tone flat: "I''m sorry." Museyin nodded: "it''s almost the same." Finally, Mu Xingyu was relieved to see mu Siyin. She turned around and left. She didn''t want to see mu Siyin for another minute and a half! But mu Siyin suddenly stood up, left the sofa, looked at the Mu Xingyu walking into the corridor and said, "Oh, by the way, Mu Xingyu." Mu Xingyu is going crazy, trying to suppress his anger and turn around. "What''s the matter?" "In fact, I was just teasing you. There was no reporter to photograph you." For a moment, Mu Xingyu''s pupil suddenly enlarges infinitely, staring at mu Siyin''s eyes, hoping to frustrate her! Museyin picked her eyebrows and said with a smile: "no, I kept it well before." After that, he walked briskly upstairs. Mu Xingyu''s fingertips fell into the palm of his hand, and he swore in his heart: one day, she will let mu Siyin kneel at her feet and beg for mercy!! Mu Siyin is in a good mood and goes back to her room. She thinks she is too wise. She slowly torments Mu Xingyu and Gu Yifan. It''s more interesting than killing them with a knife! Just closed the door, the mobile phone suddenly rang up, she took out a look, is Ji Yang. She is very happy to connect: "central central ~ how to work?" "It feels great! Let me tell you, the head of our department is very tall and handsome, and he is very good at handling cases. God, I really like him so much. " Ji Yang said that the minister museyin has some impression, but it seems that people have a girl they like. "Does your minister have a girlfriend?" Ji Yang a face of loss: "seems to have, so, I only take him as an idol to support!" Mouseyin couldn''t help laughing and said, "by the way, have you received any work recently?" Ji Yang gave a sound, put away the languid tone, and said: "I''m just going to tell you that tomorrow, I''m going to Fengcheng to carry out the task. Maybe I can''t come back until the case is finished." As soon as mu Siyin heard the word "Fengcheng", her nerves immediately tightened up! In any case, she will never forget that Ji Yang died in Fengcheng. It is said that they went to investigate a drug trafficking organization this time. In order to save the hostage, Ji Yang was killed by a drug dealer¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 80 Ji Yang couldn''t get a response from museyin, so he couldn''t help saying again: "hello? Yinyin, are you listening? " Museyin immediately returned to his senses and said, "Congratulations, you can finally realize your great ideal of upholding justice and defending your country." "I''m not as great as you said ~ I just want to do my best to help people in need." "Well, well, have you decided on the time? Let''s have another meal together. Otherwise, you don''t know when you will come back after you leave. " Ji Yang laughs: "we''ll leave tomorrow afternoon. Let''s make an appointment tonight." "Well, good." After hanging up the phone, mousse can''t help thinking. Yangyang left early the day after tomorrow. How can she stop her from going to Fengcheng? Thinking about it, the mobile phone rings again. She thinks it''s Ji Yang. She looks down and sees that it''s Shi Beiyu. With a tangled sigh, she raised her hand and connected the phone: "hello." When Beiyu heard the annoyance in her tone, she couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter? So depressed. " Museyin really admired shibeiyu''s acumen, so she gave a feed, and she guessed that she was not happy now? When he didn''t get a response from museyin for the first time, he said, "who were you talking to just now?" This sentence, some unexplained jealousy. Mousse whispered, "it''s my friend. She''s going to leave Kyoto tomorrow afternoon for a mission. I don''t know when she''ll be back." If she doesn''t stop her, Yang Yang may not be able to come back. When the North domain this just at ease, voice magnetic appease voice: "wait for her busy finish work, naturally came back." Musiyin lowered her eyes and said, "I''m just worried about her safety." "You should give her more confidence." Mu Si Yin said, "if I don''t want her to go, what do you think I should do to keep her?" Mu Siyin and Ji Yang''s friendship, Shi Beiyu know some, he pondered for a while: "if she has a good relationship with you, you can try to pretend to be ill, let her stay to take care of you." The trick of pretending to be ill was used by museyin. Therefore, this is the first thing that Shi Beiyu thought of. Hearing this, mu Siyin''s eyes lit up immediately and said excitedly: "you are so smart! Use this! " When the northern region helpless smile, said: "however, are you sure you do this, will not affect her work?" Museyin hummed: "no, no, she just entered the team and went so far to carry out the task. I''m really worried, and she''s still a girl." "All right." Mouseyin said, "I won''t tell you. I want to think about how to install it." Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Mouseyin hung up in a hurry, pacing back and forth, thinking about how to pretend to be the most like, in order to keep Ji Yang, but she thought about it, thinking that pretending to be ill is too unreliable, if found, what should be done? She raised her finger, stroked her chin, blinked her eyes and thought about it. Then she clapped her hand: "yes When she took a cold bath for half an hour, she really felt that she was sweating all over. "Ah, sneeze!" She took a bath towel and rubbed her wet hair. She just wiped it and didn''t need to blow dry. Then she began to change clothes and make up. Just after finishing, Ji Yang called: "Yinyin, are you better? I have been here for more than ten minutes ~ " "I''ll be there in a minute, ahhh ~" Chapter 81 Musiyin sneezed at the right time and immediately attracted Ji Yang''s attention: "Yinyin, what''s the matter with you? Have you caught a cold? " Musiyin raised her hand and rubbed her nose, and said with a smile, "no, no, you wait for me, I''ll go out." "Oh, good." After hanging up, museyin goes downstairs with her bag. Downstairs, Mu Heyuan, Mrs. Mu and Li Tongzhi are all back, and Mu Xingyu is also here. Seeing that mu Siyin is going out again, Mu Xingyu immediately sarcastically says, "are you going out again for a man? Moxianyin, you are very diligent in your appointment? " Museyin didn''t bother to pay attention to her. She snorted, "just take care of yourself." After that, he didn''t look at a few more people and went straight to the door, but he couldn''t make Mu Xingyu angry. Li Tongzhi also frowned very displeased: "look at this mouseyin, it''s more and more unruly. She thinks she has rescued the company, so she doesn''t pay attention to any of us! Isn''t that crazy? " Li Tongzhi said this to Mu Heyuan and old lady mu, so that they can control mu Siyin, and don''t let her be so lawless. The old lady didn''t know what she was thinking. She said in a low voice, "anyway, if we didn''t have her this time, we might be finished. You''ll follow her for a while, and it won''t be good." Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu listen to this, immediately stare round eyes! What''s not going to happen? This tail''s up in the air, okay? Mu Xingyu is dying of anger, but the whole Mu family, the old lady is the old prince, they dare not refute. It''s Mu Si Yin. How can it suddenly change its color? Even the old lady''s face dares to shake it? Is it because there is a wonderful man behind? Mu Xingyu had to admit that she was jealous again! Musiyin went out of the door and took a taxi to the place he had made an appointment with Jiyang. It took 20 minutes to arrive. But along the way, she couldn''t remember how many sneezes she sneezed. Although it was still late summer, she just felt cold all over and asked the driver to turn off the air conditioner. As a result, she got better and made the driver''s uncle sweaty. When I got off the bus, the driver''s uncle kindly reminded me: "little girl, I think you have a bad cold. You have to go to see a doctor quickly." Musi Yin''s heart warmed and nodded with a smile: "thank you, master. I''ll go if I''ve met a friend." Jiyang and other museyin have been waiting for some hair, just a phone call out, the door was pushed open. "Yang Yang, I''m sorry, I''m a little blocked on the road, ah, CHO ~" Museyin really felt that it was not a good thing to be sick, and she felt that her head began to heat up. Is it going to burn? She lit herself a candle in silence¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ji Yang looked at mousiyin''s hair, and his eyebrows tightened tightly: "Yinyin, don''t tell me that you didn''t blow your hair when you went out?" Museyin said with a smile, "I blew, ah, I didn''t do that." Ji Yang sees that she has been sneezing, and her eyebrows are twisted deeper. He reaches forward and reaches out to her forehead: "let me see, do you have a cold?" Musiyin looked at Ji Yang''s hand and immediately hid: "no, I just think the air conditioner here is a little cold." Ji Yang stretched out his hand to pull her, raised his hand to explore- When the palm of her hand was pasted with the smooth and hot forehead of museyin, she immediately said nervously and suspiciously: "no wonder! You have a fever? It''s not cold either. What''s the matter with you? " Chapter 82 Museyin said, "is that right? How can I say that my face is a little hot, so I have a fever? " Ji Yang speechless to the extreme, immediately turned to take the bag on the sofa: "go, I take you to the hospital." Musiyin saw this, some worried: "no, no, Yangyang, I''m really OK. I don''t need to see a doctor. I''ll be OK when I go back to sleep." Ji Yang knows that museyin is afraid of injection. He pulls her and says, "don''t worry. You just have a fever and sneeze now. Just go to the doctor and prescribe some medicine. You don''t need an injection." After listening to this, mu Siyin suddenly felt that her cold bath was a little early. If you really prescribe some medicine to take, then what reason does she have to stop her from leaving tomorrow? "Yang Yang! I said nothing, nothing. I''m so hungry now. Let''s have dinner first. It''s not too late to go after dinner. " Ji immediately objected: "how can we do that? You have a fever now, and it''s not low Mouseyin couldn''t help but sell it. "But I really think it''s ok? Besides, I''m really hungry. Let''s go after dinner. Soon, you can satisfy my wish. " Looking at musiyin''s unwillingness to go now, Ji Mian is also helpless: "you say you are so old, why are you afraid to see a doctor?" Musiyin squinted and said, "I''m afraid of doctors." "Fortunately, Beiyu didn''t study medicine at that time. Otherwise, how could you be with him?" Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" In fact, in the last life, museyin was really afraid of the hospital, because her mother and sister died in the hospital. However, it is not so much fear as disgust. Moreover, she herself, her child, shibeiyu also died in the hospital. So, she hates hospitals. Look at the expression of museyin suddenly become a little heavy, Ji Yang immediately dry smile: "well, don''t say this, then you first see what you want to eat? After that, we can go to the doctor and prescribe some medicine for you. " Mousse sound back to God, hook the corner of the lip, smile a little stiff: "well, good." In order not to let Ji Yang see that she is burning badly, mu Siyin keeps a radiant posture. In fact, her head is going to explode, and her whole body is burning badly, but it''s not cold. "Yinyin, have you finished?" Musiyin felt that the time was almost up. Then she wrinkled her face and leaned back in the chair. She looked at her pitifully: "Yang Yang, I suddenly feel very uncomfortable." She felt that there were some flowers in front of her eyes. On hearing this, Ji Yang stood up from the sofa and said, "where is it hard? Let me have a look? " Mouseyin half squinted and raised her finger to her head, pitifully spitting out two words: "headache." Ji Yang stretched out his hand and felt it. His nerves burst! This hot, at least thirty-nine degrees on! For a moment, she felt remorse and said: "Yinyin, we''re going to the hospital, ah?" Fortunately, Ji Yang graduated from the military academy, and the weight of musiyin means nothing to her. She pulls musiyin''s arm, carries her on her back, and runs out the door without saying a word. Musi Yin vaguely realized that Ji Yang was carrying her. She was very moved and muttered in a hoarse voice: "Yang Yang, since my mother and sister died, you and Qiuci are the only ones who are the best to me." After that, he added: "Oh, by the way, there are still some northern regions now." Chapter 83 Ji Yang was so anxious that he immediately said, "you just know. Don''t forget us in the future." Mu Si Yin is very displeased frown: "I see color forget friend of person?" Ji Yang took a deep breath and said, "grandma, don''t talk, wait for me to take a taxi." Fortunately, their position is not too biased. There are a lot of empty cars, but I don''t know why. Ji Yang waves so hard that he doesn''t see the driver stop. "I''ll go! What I''m carrying on my back is the patient''s name, not the drunk dizzy son, big brothers and big sisters, big uncles and aunts ~ " Although mouseyin is confused, she doesn''t faint completely. When she hears Ji Yang''s words, she says, "Yang Yang, they don''t want to pull me. Just take me to your home. Let''s go to the drugstore and buy some medicine to eat." Ji Yang didn''t listen to her any more this time. He said: "I''ll tell you clearly now that you can''t buy your own medicine and take it. You have to go to the hospital to see a doctor. Maybe you need an injection." As soon as the word "injection" came out, museyin''s brain immediately woke up a lot. "Yangyang, I don''t want an injection ~ if you ask the doctor to give me an injection, I won''t go to the hospital with you ~" Museyin has been afraid of injections since she was a child. She was born with them. Now that she has blue intestines, she knew that she had to take an injection for pretending to be ill, so she didn''t have to use this move to get another one. Ji Yang is also afraid that mu Siyin is anxious with her, so he opens his mouth to comfort her: "well, well, no injection, no injection, only medicine." "Well." Finally, a kind-hearted driver came by, or maybe Ji Yang station was too close to the middle of the road. He got in the way of others and had to stop. "Master, take us to the nearest hospital." Ji Yang doesn''t say a word, pull open the door to put mouseyin first. The driver turned to look at the confused museyin. He only thought that the little girl was more beautiful than the star, so he asked: "she has drunk too much?" In general, they don''t like to pull wine dizzy son, afraid of vomiting on the car is one thing, some people still have nothing to look for trouble, annoying ruthless. Ji Yang was speechless: "do you smell a little bit of wine? My friend has a cold and a high fever. Please send us to the nearest hospital as soon as possible. " The driver''s uncle suddenly realized that he was ill. "I thought you were carrying her so much that she was drinking too much." After that, he turned his head and rushed to the hospital. Mu Si Yin is also cruel enough. After taking a cold bath for half an hour, she directly washed herself down. Now she is dizzy, dark eyed, short of breath, and cold and hot all over. Is it really hard to die? Mouseyin burns too much. Ji Yang takes her to the emergency department directly. The doctor measured museyin''s temperature and said immediately, "the fever is too high. I need an injection." Mouseyin''s eyes were closed. After hearing this, she opened her eyes and shook her head: "I don''t want a big needle! I only take medicine The doctor was very helpless: "but in your case, taking medicine to reduce fever is too slow." "Slow, slow. I don''t give an injection anyway." Doctor Ji Yang looked at this, holding museyin''s shoulder and advised: "Yinyin, just give a small injection. It doesn''t hurt. After the injection, the fever will soon subside." After listening to this, mu Siyin hugged her and said pitifully, "Yang Yang, I said no injection ~ you promised ~" Ji Yang is very helpless, had to look at the doctor, said: "doctor, then you first to prescribe it, as long as you can control it." Chapter 84 The doctor sighed and whispered, "well, now this girl is too delicate. She''s afraid of an injection." Mouseyin was not angry and said, "I brought it out of my womb." All of you Mu Si Yin burns too much and is weak. Ji Yang is in hospital and takes her to the ward. "Yinyin, you lie down first, I''ll pour water for you, you take the medicine quickly, and then have a good sleep. You won''t feel bad when you get up early tomorrow." Musiyin nodded: "well, thank you, Yangyang." "You don''t have to be so polite with me. Wait. Come right away." "Well." As soon as Ji Yang leaves, Mu Si Yin slips the medicine on the bedside table into her pocket. As for what it is, she doesn''t know. Soon, Ji Yang came in with water. "Yinyin, come on, take the medicine quickly." Musiyin is really uncomfortable now. I just want to take some medicine and have a good sleep. "Yang Yang, will you leave at night?" Ji Yang''s helpless face: "you are like this, where can I go? I''ll sleep on the couch tonight. " After hearing this, museyin was relieved. He nodded and went to sleep. Ji Yang thought that if she had a sleep, she would be fine in the morning. But the next morning, she could not open her eyes and took out a thermometer to measure her. As a result, she still had a high fever! For a moment, she was nervous! How could that be?! Mouseyin''s mouth was dry and she felt like she was going to die. She thought that the medicine she secretly took out last night should be the antipyretic medicine. Otherwise, how could she feel that the water in her body would be burned away. "Yangyang, I want to drink water. It''s so hard." "Yinyin, wait a moment. I''ll call the doctor to show you first." Ji Yang said, quickly turned and ran out. Mouseyin was lying on the bed, thinking that she could always keep Yang Yang. Soon the doctor was called. Seeing that museyin was burned like this, he was very surprised: "how could it be like this? Have you taken the medicine I prescribed for her? " Ji Yang immediately nodded: "eat ah, last night back to the ward to eat." The doctor was very puzzled: "take out the medicine and show it to me." Musi Yin''s heart "clatters" a jump, want to be found? Ji Yang quickly took out all the medicine to the doctor. The doctor turned it over and immediately frowned: "there are no antipyretic and anti-inflammatory drugs I prescribed here." Jiyang heard this, immediately anxious: "how can it be? Is that what the pharmacy gave me? " The doctor sighed deeply: "what''s the problem? We''ll talk about it later. Now, I''ll prescribe some medicine for her and give her a drip immediately. She''s burning too much." "Well, good!" Mu Siyin wants to die. She has either a small injection or a drip. Now she regrets that she took the medicine away secretly last night¡¤¡¤¡¤ After a while, the nurse who pricked the needle came, and mu Siyin said: "Yang Yang..." "Yinyin, you have to take a drip now. Bear it for a while. It won''t hurt. It will be OK soon." What else can musie say now? The nurse''s hand is on her wrist, OK? "Ah When the sharp tip of the needle penetrated into the blood vessel, a strong fear immediately rose from the bottom of Mu Siyin''s heart. It seemed to make her feel the sharp point of the last life stabbing into her chest¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 85 Looking at museyin suddenly white face, Ji Yang busy block her sight, don''t let her see his wrist, hold her other hand, low voice comfort: "well, has been tied." Museyin took a deep breath and blinked, calming her fear. She felt that the knife Mu Xingyu gave her left her psychological shadow. This feeling must be eliminated. She hated the fear! "Yang Yang, are you ready?" The nurse got up and said, "OK, this hand should be put flat. Don''t move casually. Call us when the medicine is gone." Ji Yang turned and looked at the nurse and said, "OK, thank you." "You''re welcome. I think she''s very dizzy. You can pour her a cup of boiled water." "Well, good." Ji Yang goes to pour water for mu Siyin. The doctor on one side sees that mu Siyin has passed her mind and says, "little girl, doesn''t it hurt at all? The injection is not as terrible as you think Mouseyin frowned: "deceiving, it''s killing me." Doctor Ji Yang came back with water and saw that the doctor was still there, so he frowned and said, "by the way, doctor, after you gave me the medicine list yesterday, I took it directly to the pharmacy. Is it that there is a shortage in the pharmacy?" Museyin blinked a little guilty, took Ji Yang''s water with his other hand, and drank it silently. After listening to Ji Yang''s words, the doctor twisted his eyebrows and said, "it''s reasonable to say that people in the pharmacy are very cautious. After prescribing the medicine, they will confirm it. This kind of problem rarely occurs. Maybe... It''s also possible that when you help your friend come back to the ward, you get rid of it. This phenomenon is quite a lot." After the doctor''s words fell, Ji Yang frowned and nodded slightly. As a case investigator, what the doctor said is right. Last night, she took the medicine in a hurry and helped mu Siyin to the ward. It''s so far on the road that if she accidentally dropped it, it''s possible. It''s rare for pharmacies to provide it. And less or the most important antipyretic and anti-inflammatory drugs. She believes that hospitals generally don''t make such low-level mistakes. "Well, anyway, it''s good to find out in time. Otherwise, if she burns like this, there will be a big problem." The doctor listened to this and said very responsibly: "don''t worry. I''ll go to the pharmacy and ask who was on duty last night. If it''s really the responsibility of our hospital, they must not make such mistakes again in the future!" "You''re right. No matter where you start, it''s better not to happen again." After seeing the doctor and nurse go out, mu Siyin looks up at Ji Yang and smiles: "Yang Yang, you''re great. You''ve lost two kinds of medicine, and you''ve developed them into a major case." Ji Yang didn''t look at her angrily: "is there any Kung Fu? It still doesn''t look bad. " Mu Si Yin heard this, immediately a face of bitter force: "no, I really feel bad." Ji Yang sighed, frowned, still struggling with the problem of less medicine: "maybe I accidentally dropped it last night, sorry, let you burn all night." Museyin shook his head: "it''s OK, it''s OK. I''m ok. Burning my brain is smarter!" Ji Yang: "Yinyin, you''re not really stupid, are you?" Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" After about half an hour, museyin''s temperature has dropped significantly. Ji Yang raised his hand to explore, and finally relieved: "fortunately, it''s finally back." Chapter 86 After listening to Ji Yang''s words, mu Siyin tangles up again. Does the fever subside too fast? Yangyang left in the afternoon~ Is depressed, the ward door was suddenly pushed open, and then, the man in suit and shoes breath cold stand at the door of the room. For a moment, museyin and Jiyang were stunned at the same time¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mu Si Yin stares round eyes, looking at suddenly appear, and the facial expression is extremely not good-looking of time north region, suddenly was hoodwinked, how is he here? Ji Yang is also a face of astonishment, very curious so handsome man in the end is from where. Looking at the Mu Si sound lying on the hospital bed, the northern region''s cold face was a bit more heavy! This idiot! It''s really a fake!! He''s really going to be fooled to death by her. "Er... You, what are you doing here?" When museyin looked at it, Beiyu calmly opened his face and walked over with long legs. He couldn''t help shrinking his neck. She has seen that he is very angry now, very angry, super angry. As soon as the words came out, Ji Yang immediately responded. It turns out that this is the well-known shiye in Kyoto, who is disgusted with women and bloodthirsty! Emma~ It''s so cool! It''s not like 28 year old bacon at all! When Beiyu approached with a cold face, he looked at museyin and said, "what''s the matter?" Museyin gave a dry smile and said in a low voice, "that''s it, just Ji Yang had just been turned pink by Shi Beiyu, but as soon as he came, he just yelled at mu Siyin and stood up with a frown: "what''s the matter with you? Yinyin has been burning all night. If you don''t ask, yell at her when you come back? " Ji Yang gets angry, but no matter which way the other party is, he will be angry! However, she didn''t speak well. When she said this, Beiyu''s face would be frozen! "Burned all night?" "Yes! It''s just a little bit on the hook, but it''s a little bit off. " Museyin once again lit a candle in his heart, hoping that the northern region would not be more angry. However, the anger of shibeiyu now can''t be described by anger. That''s outrageous! Before going to bed last night, he called museyin. As a result, his mobile phone was turned off. He thought she was sleeping, so he had to give up. But when he got up this morning and tried again, he still turned it off. He immediately had a bad feeling in his heart. Then, they started all kinds of searches, all kinds of searches, and finally, they found them in the hospital. At that time, he was a little suspicious that museyin didn''t really trust her friend with her illness, did he? Can think again, she was very afraid of injection since childhood, under normal circumstances, can come false won''t come true? But when he just opened the door and saw that museyin was really hanging, he really wanted to beat her up!! Now Ji Yang said that she had been burning all night. She was in a terrible mood! Why is she so stupid?! Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. Looking at the pale mousse voice, his tone finally improved. However, he was still cold: "how do you feel?" Museyin gave him a dry smile: "it''s OK." "How are you?" When the northern region pick eyebrows. Mu Siyin was aggrieved: "I''ve been burning all night. Can you care about me?" When the northern region is very helpless, frowning handsome eyebrow stretched out his hand to explore Mu Si Yin''s forehead, and then light um A: "really good." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Ji Yang was speechless: "do you care about people? Won''t you say something sweet? " Chapter 87 After listening to this, mu Siyin immediately blushes and looks at Ji Yang: "Yang Yang ~" Ji Yang''s words immediately made Shi Beiyu turn to see her, but her tone was not very good: "you''re here, how can I say?" Ji Yang immediately froze, he means, she hindered his play here? Mousse sound is speechless... It''s really the northern region¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ji Yang suddenly realizes that the northern region has a strong hostility towards her. It''s really not an illusion! She felt that when the northern region looked at her eyes full of ice debris? Why? Is it because she became a light bulb here, which hindered him from saying love words? She took a deep breath and nodded, "OK! Now that you are here, please take good care of Yinyin, and I won''t disturb you here. " As soon as musiyin heard that Ji Yang was going to leave, she was in a hurry: "Yang Yang! Don''t be angry. He doesn''t mean that. He''s just stupid and can''t express it! " Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" The first time someone said he was stupid when he was so big? It''s his man. Ji Yang said helplessly: "well, I''m not angry. Anyway, when he comes, let him take care of you here. I should go back to clean up and get ready to start. You have a good rest." Museyin didn''t care that she was still hanging a little bit. She immediately straightened up from the bed: "you can''t go!" "Be careful." When the northern region black face in time to hold her infusion tube, otherwise, must pull! Ji Yang is also very helpless: "Yinyin, be careful. If you touch the needle, it will seep. Then you have to prick it again." Mu Siyin knows that Ji Yang''s words have the element of scaring her, but now in any case, she will not let her go! "I know, but now you''re gone, what can I do?" She this words a, don''t say is Ji Yang, when north region all Leng for a while. When is he air? Ji Yang''s first reaction is to go to see Shi Beiyu. Sure enough, his face is so cold that he can freeze to death! It seems that he has made her the enemy of love! She quickly approached, looked at mousse and whispered, "isn''t he there?" But mouseyin frowned and said, "he''s very busy. He''ll go to work in the company soon." Ji said, "is it important to have a girlfriend at work and be hospitalized?" Mouseyin worried: "no, he has a very important shareholders'' meeting today. We can''t delay it." If museyin heard this, Yanze would die of vomiting blood! She said that the very important general meeting of shareholders had been delayed by her for three days, but it had not yet been opened. Many shareholders were angry and smoking, and they could not help the president~ Ji Yang is very suspicious to see a cold face when the northern region. Museyin crows and winks at shibeiyu: "isn''t it?" When the northern region cold face, is silent. Museyin is really anxious to death. She has suffered so much to leave Yangyang. If it can''t be done because of his words, she is really anxious with him~ Shi Beiyu naturally knows what mu Siyin is thinking now. However, he is very angry now, so he wants to let her have a taste of anxiety. "You don''t really have no time, do you?" Ji Yang began to doubt. In order to let Shi Beiyu cooperate with her as soon as possible, mu Siyin immediately faces him anxiously~ For a moment, the northern region narrowed his deep and bottomless amber Phoenix eyes, looked at Ji Yang and said in a light voice: "I really want to go to the company meeting today, and Yinyin will trouble you to take care of me." Chapter 88 "Ah?" Ji Yang was very disappointed. She thought that Shi Beiyu would say it''s OK. The meeting could be postponed and so on. "Then I''ll go first and see you in the evening." When Beiyu looked at mousse voice, his voice was very soft and magnetic. The big stone in Mu Si Yin''s heart finally fell to the ground with a bang. He grinned and nodded: "mm-hmm, then you go quickly." When the north region in the heart once again annoyed for a while, it seems that her this intimate friend really is more important than him. Looking at the northern region a height cold turn away, Ji Yang frowned, is very dissatisfied with looking at Mu Si Yin: "Yin Yin, he really so busy? It''s too late to go to the meeting now, isn''t it? " Ji''s analytical and inferential abilities are extremely terrifying. It''s past nine o''clock now. When he returns to the company from here, at least it will be close to ten o''clock? Museyin was secretly happy, but his face was very low: "he is very busy every day, so I don''t want to trouble him." Jiyang listen to this, if thoughtful oh. Mu Si Yin suddenly raised her eyes and stared at her and said, "Yang Yang, you don''t want to stay and take care of me, do you?" Ji Yang is very helpless: "your new boyfriends are gone, I don''t stay to take care of you, who takes care of you?" "Yang Yang, I love you so much ~" "Don''t be poor." "Well, what do you do in the afternoon?" Mouseyin carefully sound out. Ji Yang frowns and thinks for a long time, then stares at mu Siyin and says, "Yinyin, I''ll leave at two o''clock in the afternoon, otherwise, I''ll change your boyfriend in the afternoon?" With these words, museyin''s expression immediately changed. She gave her a sad look with a pair of watery eyes. Then she bowed her head and said pitifully, "you don''t want to stay and take care of me. You can go. Anyway, I''ll be fine for a while and only delay your work." Ji Yang puzzled: "no, Yinyin, I don''t mean that. I mean if your boyfriend is not busy in the afternoon, let him come over?" "He''s busy! He has no time to stay and take care of me. " Ji Yang "You are all busy people. You can do whatever you want. Anyway, it''s not a big deal for me." Ji Yang''s heart is pulling. "If it''s a big deal, I''ll call a nurse myself, find a doctor myself, and go downstairs for dinner." Ji Yang immediately felt that he was not human! "Auntie, I''m wrong, can''t I? Don''t sell any more. I''ll call our leader right now As soon as Ji Yang''s words fell, mu Siyin immediately raised her eyes with excitement and joy: "really?" Ji Yang sighed helplessly and shook his head: "I knew you were pretending." Musiyin laughs and shakes Ji Yang''s hand: "they just want you to stay with me." "Well, well, you wait. I''ll go out and tell the leader." Ji Yang is in a bit of a dilemma. This is the first task she received after joining the team. If she refuses, it will certainly have a great impact on her future development. However, her little friend is now alone in the hospital, and no one is in charge of her. If she wants to leave, she is not at ease. That''s it¡¤¡¤¡¤ Think about it, she took the mobile phone, some heavy steps out. Looking at Ji Yang''s puzzled figure, mu Siyin''s eyes can''t help but be in a trance, saying that she is selfish or willful, as long as she can stay¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 89 After a while, Ji Yang came in from the door with his mobile phone. Museyin straightens up, stares at her eyes and asks, "how''s it going? Did your leaders agree? " Ji Yang sighed helplessly: "agree is agree" "Really? That''s great Museyin was so happy that her eyes were as bright as stars. Ji Yang looked at her and said: "thanks to you, I''m going to sweep with other team members in the evening. Huang..." "Ah?" Mouseyin immediately glared and exclaimed. Ji Yang sighed and shook his head: "do you think I''m a good detective to fight pornography? Isn''t it too much of a talent? " Museyin held her breath, blinked and said: "sweep... Yellow, good! I especially admire those police uncles who go to fight pornography. " "Sister! I''m not an uncle, OK? " Ji Yang stares. Museyin nodded with a busy smile: "Oh, well, you are my little sister." Ji Yang is very depressed to shake his black and bright broken hair, holding his arm to admit his life: "sweep it, anyway, see the naked catch it." Mousse: "it''s rough. In the afternoon, museyin''s fever had completely subsided. It was just that she had been burning for too long and didn''t have much energy. She just wanted to lie in bed. Ji Yang peeled a fruit and handed it to her, saying, "I have to leave almost in a moment. Would you like to call your boyfriend and ask him to come to pick up my shift?" Museyin looked at the time, nearly five o''clock. After thinking about it, he looked at Ji Yang and said tentatively, "Yang Yang, are you really going to sweep pornography?" Ji Yang raised his chin: "of course, I will cheat you, won''t I?" Mouseyin narrowed her eyes and laughed: "no, I thought you were teasing me. Then you can go quickly. Don''t worry about me. I can do it alone." Ji Yang frowned: "how can I do that? You''re so beautiful. I don''t worry about being alone. " This words Musi sound love to listen to, smile more brilliant: "it''s OK, you go, he to six o''clock off work, a little later came." "Really?" "Well." Ji Yang thought about it and nodded: "then you stay alone and don''t walk around? I''ll tell the nurse station later. " "Well, good." Looking at Ji Yang''s figure disappearing at the door of the ward, mu Siyin can''t help taking a long breath, hoping that what she has done won''t be in vain. Hope, fate, on her side. Just after Ji Yang left, about ten minutes later, Beiyu arrived. Mouseyin is watching a play with her mobile phone in her arms when the door of the ward is suddenly pushed open. When she looks up, she sees a cold face, and the breath of Beiyu comes in. She turned off her cell phone, squinted and said, "are you off duty?" She didn''t call him, thinking he must be after six. When the North domain calm a face stand in her bedside, condescending of looking at her, voice clear slightly helpless: "I say is let you pretend to be ill, didn''t let you really get to the hospital?" Shibeiyu really regretted her death. He would never tell her to use this method if he knew she was joking about her body. Musin knew that he would blame her. With a smile, she stretched out her hands and grabbed Shi Beiyu''s big hand. She said in a low voice, "I''m sorry to worry you, but Yangyang is not an ordinary person. If I pretend, she will definitely see through it, and she will be very angry, so I want to have a try." Chapter 90 It''s not that Beiyu hasn''t seen her best friend or sister, but she''s the first to work so hard for her best friend. He couldn''t understand it. He wondered, "is she really that important to you?" Mu Si Yin listened to this, slightly drooped his eyes, very firm nodded: "well." If it was someone else, she might look on coldly, but Yangyang couldn''t, she had to stop her. When the northern region helpless, sighed, raised his hand to caress her black hair: "well, no longer like this, otherwise, I will be very angry." Mu Siyin looks up at him and suddenly feels that Shi Beiyu is really handsome. She feels dizzy. When the northern region to see museyin has been staring at him silly, can not help but squint, voice low: "hear?" Museyin this just come back to mind, heart chagrin unceasingly, how suddenly commit flower crazy? "Yes, I hear you." When the north region''s facial expression this just looks good a bit, looking at her way: "what do you want to eat in the evening?"? I''ll have the kitchen ready and deliver it. " As soon as she heard it, she immediately said, "what are you doing here? I''m all right now. I can leave the hospital. " Here, she really doesn''t want to stay any longer. Shi Beiyu frowned: "you''ve been burning all night. Your temperature returned to normal this afternoon. You''ll be discharged tomorrow." Museyin blinked in surprise: "how do you know I''m back to normal in the afternoon?" Shi Beiyu smile: "I think, you can know." Mouseyin said, "this is surveillance!" "Taking care of your own women is not surveillance." Musin''s face is a little red. Can''t he be more reserved? "You''re right, anyway." She muttered. When the northern region hooked the hook lip, once again said: "what do you want to eat? I''ll report it to the kitchen. " Musin paused and looked up at him pitifully: "can I go back to eat with you? I really don''t want to stay here. The air is bad and it''s depressing. " He may not understand - As soon as she lay in the hospital bed, her mind began to recall all kinds of the past life uncontrollably. That kind of feeling was really uncomfortable. She would think that she was killed by Mu Xingyu in a car accident. She lost her child, lost her sight, and killed him. Finally, she lost her life. All that, like a nightmare that can''t be eliminated, kept pestering her, over and over again. When Beiyu saw that museyin really didn''t like it here, he had to nod: "OK, I''ll let the doctor check you again. There''s no big problem. We''ll be discharged." After listening to this, mu Siyin immediately beamed: "Hmm!" Soon the doctor came. When you see the North domain, it''s a bit soft. I can''t help it. It''s too big for him to breathe. Although, he does not know where he is sacred, but, certainly not small! He couldn''t help but be glad that museyin had burned all night last night, otherwise, this God would not have spared them! The doctor carefully and seriously examined mu Siyin, then looked at Shi Beiyu, and bowed his head uncontrollably: "Sir, Miss Mu''s fever has completely subsided, you can leave the hospital, but you must take the medicine on time." Musiyin was very happy to hear this: "look, I said it''s OK." When the northern region light nodded: "well, I know." The doctor took a breath, quickly turned to leave, his heart can not help suspicions, when he heard that the spread of Kyoto, it seems that he was born with a pair of amber eyes, classic, beautiful things, isn''t he¡¤¡¤¡¤ Thinking of this, he immediately stopped and shook his head in amazement. It''s impossible. It must be a coincidence¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 91 Finally out of the hospital, museyin immediately took a long breath: "the air outside is better ~ The hospital was really depressing for her. "Let''s go." When Beiyu raised her hand and stroked her long hair lifted by the wind, her eyes spoiled and pulled her into the car. Yanze, who was driving in front of him, kept shaking his head and sighing. Look, their young master has completely lost himself for this new girl friend. The former workaholic disappeared, the general meeting of shareholders did not open, late in the morning, leave early at night, it seems that this is the attitude of the president. Poor him to work hard in the company overtime, but also to give them a couple when the driver was abused by them! Single dog, single dog Museyin got on the bus and was immediately seated on her lap by beiyula. She coughed, blushed and said, "what are you doing?" Yanze is still there. It''s not good to cuddle like this all the time. When the northern region picked pick eyebrows, micro hook lips to her down on the chest, voice low soft: "you can nap for a while." Musiyin''s ear is right next to his heart, listening to his powerful heart beat, and the warm current under his heart. At this moment, for her, the most beautiful is his strong and powerful heartbeat. She couldn''t help holding him in her arms. That kind of satisfaction can''t be described in words. The world is so big, originally, he is her destiny. "Thank you Suddenly, she whispered. When Beiyu enjoyed her hug very much, he could not help frowning when he heard her say thank you: "why do you want to say thank you?" Museyin regained consciousness and looked up at him with a guilty heart: "thank you for meeting my request and taking care of me." When Beiyu listen to this, micro squint eyes, eyes color deeply staring at her way: "don''t need to say thank you, just accompany me." Mousse sound hook lips, without hesitation nodded: "good!" In front of Yan Ze want to die heart have, always show love, think of his this single dog feeling? When we arrived at the private villa in Beiyu, the kitchen had already prepared the dinner, most of which were mosiyin''s favorite dishes. When Zhongbo looks at it, Beiyu holds museyin as a baby, shaking his head and sighing. The love of the north of their home has been surging like the tide, and no one can stop it. I just hope that they are firm enough not to be defeated by reality. Museyin noticed that Zhongbo was staring at her all the time. She raised her eyes and said with a smile, "Zhongbo, do you want to sit down and eat together?" Zhong Bo''s heart was empty. He shook his head and waved his hand: "no, I''ve already eaten it. You can eat it quickly." Then he turned and slipped away. Mu Siyin looks at Shi Beiyu with some doubts: "why do I think that every time Zhong Bo looks at me, his eyes are very strange?" When northern region pick eyebrow: "have?" "Yes! I wonder if he knew me before When the North domain paused for a while, the light voice way: "don''t think much, he certainly didn''t know you before." "Is it?" "Good, the food is going to be cold." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Just after dinner, the phone of Beiyu suddenly rings. He took out a look, his eyes slightly narrowed. Museyin peeked, but saw nothing. "I''ll go to the living room first. You can go to the phone." When Beiyu nodded and walked away with her mobile phone, she still walked far away to a place she couldn''t see. She can''t help frowning. Whose phone is so mysterious? Chapter 92 When Beiyu took the mobile phone and went to the place where museyin couldn''t see, he connected the phone. "Ma." "Ah Yu, what''s the matter with you these days? Several shareholders of the company called me tonight to say that the general meeting of shareholders this month has been delayed for three days? What happened to the company? " Langley''s elegant voice was very confused and came over the phone. When the North domain deep breath: "no, is temporarily something, delay, I have let Ze ordered down, arranged for tomorrow morning at 9 o''clock." "What''s so important?" When Beiyu helpless: "Mom, I have my own privacy rights." When mother a listen, immediately Leng Leng¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Privacy? Ah Yu... I heard that you are very close to a girl recently. Is that true? " When the northern region Mou color sank, low way: "who told you?" When the mother smile: "you look at you, I just ask, you are angry?" Shi''s mother only heard it from the shareholders who called her tonight. Otherwise, she had no idea that Shi Beiyu had delayed the shareholders'' meeting once a month for three days, most likely because of a girl. If he really made a girlfriend, she would be very happy. After all these years, he finally had this idea. However, she still needs to find out who the girl is. It must be very difficult for her son, who is not close to women, to leave his official duties again and again. Shi Beiyu didn''t want to discuss this issue with Shi mu, so he said, "no, you don''t have to worry about the company. Those old shareholders like to make small reports." When the mother can''t, just say: "well, I don''t care about the company, but you have to tell me whether you have a girlfriend or not?" When the North domain but way: "wait for the relation to stabilize to tell you again." As soon as the words came out, the mother immediately laughed: "that seems to be true?" When the northern region frowned, did not say a word. When the mother could not restrain the excitement in the bottom of her heart, she said: "ah Yu, just tell her mother, which lady is it? Let mom know first? " When northern region tone light: "as long as I understand her, you don''t care." When mother helpless, only way: "good, good, we don''t care, then when your relationship is stable, you must bring back to me and your grandfather to see, you know?" "Well." Hang up the phone, when the northern region can not help but deep breathing, eyebrows frown, fundus look complex people difficult to guess. He froze in place for a while, which calmed his mood for a while, raised his feet and went out. Musiyin is bored sitting in the living room, waiting left and right, but when she disappears, Beiyu comes out, so she has to turn on the TV¡¤¡¤¡¤ When Beiyu came out, he saw mu Siyin holding a pillow and sitting on the sofa staring at TV. It looks like a abandoned child. "Have you taken the medicine?" When the northern region step closer, hook the corner of the lip sitting beside her, as if no one else to hold her sitting on their legs. Musiyin is very delicate and small. Being held by Shi Beiyu is really like holding a child. "Not yet? I''ve just had dinner. I want to eat later. " When northern region nodded, pick eyebrow way: "do you want to drink something?" Museyin blinked. After thinking for a long time, her eyes brightened: "do you have sugar Sydney?" When the northern region immediately chuckled: "sure enough, it''s still a child." Chapter 93 Museyin''s dissatisfaction: "where am I a child? I''m 20 this year! Uncle As soon as I heard the voice of mousse calling uncle, the face of Beiyu became ugly! Although uncle sounds good, he always feels that there is a generation gap between him and museyin, so- He suddenly hugged museyin tightly, vaguely close to her ear, and said: "call uncle again, I will never forgive you at night." Mouseyin''s face turned red. She was embarrassed and looked at shibeiyu. She was so angry: "you, you just "Darling, I''ll have someone make you ice sugar Sydney water, eh?" When the northern region pick eyebrows. "Overlord!" Museyin murmured that she broke away from Beiyu and sat on the sofa. With a low smile, Beiyu raises his hand to call for the servant, orders the sugar Sydney that museyin wants, pours a glass of water in person, and then mixes the medicine one by one and puts it in front of museyin. "Take the medicine..." Mouseyin looked at the medicine, and her pretty eyebrows were tightly twisted together. "The water is a little hot." When the northern region pick eyebrows, get up and add a little cool. "Yes." Mouseyin''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper- "Well done, let''s go upstairs." Musiyin wants to cry, has injections and takes medicine. Why is it so troublesome to get sick? "Shall I feed you?" "No, no, I''ll do it myself." Musiyin took the tea cup, poured all the medicine into the mouth, drank a lot of water, and swallowed it painfully. When the northern region carrying a handsome eyebrow, eyeground is full of surprise. He thought that musiyin wanted to take one pill at a time. Unexpectedly, he took all of them at once? Musiyin drank two more draughts, which made her feel that the bitter taste in her mouth was much lighter. "Well, I''m finished!" Put down the glass and she was relieved. When the North domain like praise children, patted her head, low way: "good performance, we go upstairs." Museyin frowned: "my Sydney water is not good yet?" "Let them send it up." After that, Beiyu can''t wait to pick up musiyin and walk upstairs. Mu Siyin looks at the handsome and matchless face of Beiyu. Her heart is pounding. She doubts how there can be such a perfect man in the world. "Is it good?" Suddenly, Shi Beiyu looks at her. Her heart jumped, red face faltered: "er... Good looking." In an instant, the amber Phoenix eyes of the northern region were more bright. "I''ll show you enough." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" She only looks at his face. Does she need to go back to her room? She didn''t want to see other places, OK? When the northern region just put museyin beside the bed, the door was knocked: "young master." When Beiyu turned and walked to the door, took the Sydney water, and then went directly to the bed and handed it to museyin: "how about a taste?" Museyin happily took over: "this is the taste of Sydney and rock sugar. It won''t be bad ~" When the northern region to see her so happy, can not help but good strange way: "so like sugar Sydney water?" Mouseyin''s eyes paused and nodded: "well, I vaguely remember when I was a child, every time I was sick, my mother would cook this for me. Every time I drank this, it would give me a taste of my mother." When Beiyu heard this, he couldn''t help crossing a complex color at the bottom of his eyes: "how much do you remember about your mother?" Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes and thought about it. She raised her eyes and looked at Shi Beiyu frankly: "when I was eight years old, I had a car accident. Since then, I have forgotten a lot of things." Chapter 94 At the moment when the door opened, Beiyu suddenly raised her hand and pressed her head tightly in her arms. Then, looking at the mother standing by the door with a cold face, she said, "Mom, you should knock first." As soon as he said this, he obviously noticed that the person in his arms was slightly stiff. How did mu Siyin not expect that the female devil head in Zhong Bo''s mouth was Shi Beiyu''s mother? Her future mother-in-law?! When mother looked at the person who was tightly protected in her arms by Shi Beiyu, her eyes were full of excitement! "I thought you were the only one, but my girlfriend was there, too? Well, I''ll wait outside. Get up quickly, will you? " When the mother was in a good mood, she stepped back two steps and closed the door. Shi Beiyu is 28 this year. There is no woman around him. Suddenly, a woman comes into his eyes and asks him to hold her in the palm of his hand like a baby. Shi''s mother must want to see what is sacred about this girl! So, early in the morning they ran to block people, sure enough, let her block! But has been pressed tightly in front of the body when the northern region of Mu Si Yin heard the sound of closing the door, can not help but struggle to raise his head. But when she saw the expression of Beiyu at this time, she couldn''t help wring her eyebrows. He seems very unhappy. "What''s the matter?" She spoke carefully. When the northern region frowned, light breathing, some complex looking at her: "darling Stay in bed, don''t move, eh?" Mouseyin wrinkled a small face and looked at him with tangle: "why? But aunt... Just now she "Don''t worry about her. Be obedient." Museyin wanted to ask why, but when she looked at Beiyu''s undoubted eyes, she had to nod her head doubtfully: "well." When the north region bowed to kiss her forehead: "good." Shi Beiyu dressed and went downstairs. Shi''s mother was sitting alone in the living room drinking tea. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he quickly put down his cup and turned to look at it. When he came down alone, he immediately frowned and said in disappointment: "ah Yu, what do you mean? Mom''s all here. Don''t you bring people down for me to see? " When the northern region smile, came forward: "she is not feeling well, just came back from the hospital last night, wait for her better, I''ll show you." When the mother heard this, she was very suspicious: "really?" When northern region pick eyebrow: "I still cheat you?" When the mother sighed: "well, it seems that I''m not at the right time." When the northern region slightly drooped his eyes, did not say a word. When his mother looked at him and said, "but you can always tell me who her name is, which lady?" Shibeiyu was very helpless: "Mom, what do you always do with these? If you want me to marry a lady from a noble family, I''m sorry, she''s not. " Shimu was a little disappointed, but shibeiyu''s expression was firm, and she only said, "OK, OK, OK, you don''t care about the identity rights. However, mother can put the scandal ahead. Although you choose me, my daughter-in-law must be innocent and virtuous. I don''t want those unruly girls to come into my home. " When the northern region light way: "I pick the person, naturally will not be bad." When the mother heard this, she put down her heart. "Good, not bad." Shi Beiyu nodded: "well, don''t deliberately let people investigate. When it''s time to show you, I will naturally take it back to you." Chapter 95 Time mother''s mind seems to be punctured by time northern region, some embarrassed smile, only way: "OK, I know." When the mother can not see people, and in the northern region this touched a nose of ash, had to leave disappointed. When Zhong Bo saw it, his mother finally disappeared in front of him. He took a long breath. When he looked at it, he said, "little Beibei, you don''t know. I was reading in the yard in the morning, and suddenly I noticed a fierce murderous spirit. When I looked up, I saw the female devil''s head coming." Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Then I immediately put down my book and ran upstairs to inform you. You said that if the female devil saw that the person in your arms was xiaosiyin, she would not eat you!" When the northern region narrowed his eyes, raised his hand and patted Zhong Bo''s shoulder: "thank you." Then he turned and went upstairs. Uncle Zhong was dissatisfied: "ah? I haven''t finished yet ~ " After mu Siyin left the room in shibeiyu, she was alone. It seems that Shi Beiyu didn''t want his mother to know her existence? Why? Although, in the last life, she had not seen her mother for two years with him, if she had been with him all her life, wouldn''t she want to know about his family? Museyin had to admit that she was tangled¡¤¡¤¡¤ Suddenly, the door was pushed open. Her body slightly stiff, secretly look up. When he saw it, he turned around angrily. Shi Beiyu saw mu Siyin''s little emotion, and some helplessly approached. He sat by the bed and patted her on the shoulder, saying: "Yinyin, it''s time to get up." Museyin snorted, "don''t you want your mother to see me? Why do I have to get up? " When the northern region helpless, some things, there is no way to explain with her. Then, we can only continue to hide. "I don''t want to. Didn''t you hear the nickname that uncle Zhong gave her? She''s fierce. I''m afraid she''s fierce. " Mu Si Yin stops and looks at him suspiciously. When the northern region if there is something nodded: "really." Museyin immediately got up and asked, "but she didn''t kill me? What''s more, I''m so old. Are you afraid of her When the North domain blinked an eye, way: "you are not afraid of her fierce, but I don''t want her fierce you, darling, later have the right opportunity, I will take you to see her, eh?" Listening to this, mu Siyin had to suppress her suspicions and nodded: "OK." "After breakfast, you rest at home. I''m going to have a meeting at the company today. I''ll come back to have lunch with you at noon." Listening to this, mu Siyin immediately said, "no, you''re busy. I''ll go to the company later." When Beiyu heard this, he immediately objected: "you are just a little fit, you must rest at home." Museyin blinked: "but I think I''m ok?" "When to finish the medicine, when to go to work." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" After breakfast, forced with the northern region''s pressure, museyin had to stay in the villa to rest. She was so bored that she came to the yard and saw Zhong Bo looking at ancient books with his special magnifying glass. She approached curiously, raised her hand and patted Zhong Bo on the shoulder: "Zhong Bo ~" Zhongbo was absorbed in the sight of it. He was so frightened that his hands trembled. "Oh, you little girl, my little heart will be scared out by you ~" Zhong Bo tangled with an old face, raised his hands and exaggerated along his heart. Chapter 96 Seeing this, museyin squinted: "can you be scared like this in broad daylight? It''s not going to be a bad thing, is it? " On hearing this, uncle Zhong immediately snorted, "I didn''t. It''s you who jumped out to attack people." Mouseyin tilted her head to look at the hand in Zhongbo''s hand, but she couldn''t understand the word. "What do you think this is, uncle Zhong?" Zhong Bo was very proud and straightened his chest: "you can''t understand this, can you? This is an ancient book. " "What ancient books? Tell me about it? " Zhongbo immediately closed the book and laughed like an old urchin: "your little girl''s family, what do you do? You should inquire about our daily hobbies." "I don''t have to ask about this," museyin said with a sullen smile When the northern domain of daily hobbies, she knows, simple can not be simple. "You know?" Zhong Bo is very suspicious. Musiyin nodded: "yes, he has no other hobbies besides fitness." "Oh, little girl, you know our little Beibei very well?" Mu Si Yin picked eyebrows, squinted at Zhong Bo and said, "Zhong Bo, can I ask you about someone?" Hearing this, uncle Zhong blinked his eyes immediately. Then he looked at Mu Si Yin and said, "do you want to know about the female devil who came in the morning?" Mu Si Yin took out the corner of her mouth and looked at Zhong Bo speechless: "Zhong Bo, she is the mother of Shi Beiyu. Do you know what you call her "You can''t betray me," he said? If you betray me, I won''t play with you in the future Museyin couldn''t laugh or cry: "then tell me, why do you call her that?" Zhong Bo immediately twisted his head and looked around. Then he looked at Mu Si Yin mysteriously and said, "you don''t know, she''s very fierce! She also likes to abuse people. She is cold-blooded and merciless. People who used to stay under her hands call her "female devil head!" Museyin is surprised to pick eyebrow: "that she is very fierce?" "Fierce! Super fierce Zhong Bo shook his head. Museyin is entangled. Is her future mother-in-law so difficult? Looking at Mu Si Yin''s depressed face, Zhong Bo said: "little girl, you will stay away when you see her, you know? Otherwise, she will eat you "Is it so serious?" Mouseyin is suspicious. "Of course! Very serious! It''s right to listen to my old man. I''ll run when I see her, won''t I? " Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Mu Siyin wanted to find out what kind of person his mother was, but she didn''t expect to be so terrible? Zhongbo got up and went to the building. Museyin leaned against his rocking chair, frowning and thinking- Since Shi Beiyu said that she would have a chance to see you again, let''s talk about it later. No matter how much she wants now, it''s useless. Thinking about it, I can''t help but take out my mobile phone and have a look. It''s nearly 11 o''clock. She just suddenly thought of Ji Yang. I don''t know how she went to sweep pornography last night? Call and ask? Find out the number of Jiyang and dial it. It took a long time to get through- "Yinyin, early in the morning, what are you doing?" Ji Yang seems to have not woken up, his voice is very hoarse and resentful. Mu Si Yin picked eyebrows and said with a smile: "Yang Yang, it''s almost 11 o''clock now. How can you still sleep?" "Aunt, I went out all night last night. I just slept for two hours." Museyin was very surprised: "you went out to sweep all night? How many people have been arrested? " Chapter 97 Ji Yang has a splitting headache and complains: "there are 70 or 80 men and women. Take them back to finish the record. It''s daybreak ~" "So much?" Musin was stunned! "What do you think? Now men are so dishonest that they always want to go out and find a lady. " Museyin sighed and shook her head. "It''s true, so it shows the profession of your anti pornography team." Ji Yang was speechless, as if he thought of something: "you don''t know how rampant those people are. There is a man named Lu hechen, who dares to resist because of his family background? I kicked him on the spot, handcuffed him and threw him into the car. " Mu Si Yin''s heart immediately jumps, stares at an eye way: "Lu what morning?" "Well, a dandy, who''s all over the place, dare to challenge us when he''s caught! Don''t you think he''s looking for a kick? " Museyin took a deep breath: "Yang Yang, do you remember his name in the end?" Ji Yangtou Avenue: "there are too many names to remember. Yinyin, I''m really sleepy. I won''t tell you any more." Museyin also wants to ask two more questions, but Jiyang has hung up the phone. Museyin stared at the screen and muttered, "isn''t it really cousin?" Thinking of this, she dialed Lu Jingchen''s number, but couldn''t get through. Her heart is more suspicious, is it really her cousin? no Isn''t her cousin the kind of person who likes to mess around? At noon, Beiyu came back on time. When he came back, museyin was standing in front of the garden in the yard watering the flowers, because she was so bored. Seeing that Beiyu came back, museyin immediately put down the shower and ran to him. "You''re back ~" When the North reaches out a hand to pull her in the bosom, low way: "boring?" Musiyin nodded: "yes! I''m bored to death When the North domain squinted, looked at her way: "afternoon I accompany you at home." After listening to this, mu Siyin immediately shook her head: "no, you''re busy. I have something to do this afternoon." Shi Beiyu frowned: "what''s the matter?" "I have to go to Yangyang this afternoon." When the northern region immediately sink a handsome face. Mouseyin said: "I really have something to do with her. Besides, my body has nothing to do with it. You don''t have to worry about it." When the northern region to see museyin expression firm, had no choice but to sigh: "well." Musiyin is a little anxious. She wants to find Ji Yang to confirm whether that person is Lu Jingchen. So, after lunch, I hastened to urge shibeiyu to set out. Ji Yang has his own place to live. When he sees mu Siyin going upstairs, Beiyu is relieved to drive away. Ji Yang is sleeping incense, suddenly heard someone kicking her door, she is crazy, sleep all don''t let a good sleep? "Who is it?" She grabbed her hair and got out of bed. She came to the living room with a very fierce roar. "Yangyang, it''s me. Open the door quickly." Ji Yang was stunned immediately! He went forward and opened the door. It was really mouseyin. "Yinyin, why are you here?" Ji Yang is speechless and calls her early in the morning. She hasn''t slept for a while, so she comes to pat her door. Musiyin saw Ji Yang''s face didn''t wake up, and he was very embarrassed to smile. "I''m sorry, Yang Yang, I disturb you to sleep again ~" Ji Yang said: "OK, what''s the matter? Let you come all the way here? " After listening to this, mu Siyin said, "that''s what you said to me in the morning. He may be my cousin!" Chapter 98 Ji Yang was stunned immediately! "You... Cousin?" Musiyin nodded: "yes." "What''s his name?" "Lu Jingchen." Ji Yang blinked, then tightened his eyebrows. "Yangyang, is that right?" Ji Yang took a breath and looked at mu Siyin speechless: "Yinyin, he is your cousin who always told me how much he is good to you before?" After listening to musi Yin, I immediately confirmed that it was Lu Jingchen. "Yang Yang, you may have misunderstood him. He is not that kind of person." Ji Yang immediately cut a voice: "Yinyin, then you may be cheated by him, he is that kind of person, also hold two at a time?" Mousse: "is that right? Looking at the suspicions on mouseyin''s face, Ji Yang said, "really, my colleagues can testify." Museyin puzzled: "where is he now?" "It''s closed inside." Now, museyin really doesn''t know what to say. "That''s why you came all the way here?" Ji Yang turns around and stretches. Museyin frowned: "yes." "Don''t worry about him. If you stay in it for a few days, you will be released naturally." Musiyin still can''t believe it. Although Lu Jingchen likes to go with the flow and ask a young lady to accompany her with wine or something on some occasions, she doesn''t really come here, does she? In her impression, he was clean. "Yang Yang, can I see him?" Ji Yang turns his head: "he''s better in there. Don''t look at it." "But I''m still a little worried." "All right, all right, I''ll show you." Ji Yang washed his face and changed his clothes, then went to the bureau with mu Siyin. As soon as he entered the detention department, he saw Lu Jingchen come out from inside with an unhappy face, followed by several people. As soon as museyin''s eyes brightened, she opened her mouth and said, "cousin ~" Lu Jingchen did not expect that he could meet his acquaintances here, or mouseyin! Musiyin raised her foot and ran over: "are you ok?" Lu Jingchen frowned and looked at her suspiciously: "Why are you here?" "I came to see you?" "How do you... How do you know I''m here?" Ji Yang came forward with his arms in his arms: "such a disgraceful thing, it''s news in the morning." Lu Jingchen saw that it was Ji Yang, and the anger in his heart went straight up! "You! I want to complain about you! " He raised his hand and pointed to Ji Yang''s hatred! Ji Yang immediately laughed: "complaints? You have a hole in your head, don''t you?! What''s the point of doing something shameful yourself? " "Ji Yang!" Suddenly, a rather dignified voice came from a distance. Ji Yang was stunned immediately. "You, apologize to Lu Shao." A middle-aged man in police uniform comes forward and faces Ji Yang. Ji Yang is anxious: "why?" "You caught the wrong person and asked me why?" Jiyang has been encircled. "I got it right! Last night he "Lu Shao''s lawyer has made it very clear and provided relevant evidence. Last night, they were just talking about business." Ji Yang wants to laugh. What''s business? Do you need to support each other in business? The man came forward and said in a low voice, "I heard that you kicked someone last night. If you apologize, it''s over." Jiyang listen to this, immediately said: "I''m right!" "You Seeing this, Lu Jingchen hummed coldly: "forget it. I''ll ask her to settle this account later." Lu Jingchen really doesn''t want to be a disgrace here. After that, he lifts his feet and leaves. Ji Yang, don''t mention how angry he is. Money is great! Hum! Chapter 99 Mouseyin is a little silly now. This is a magic turn! However, her cousin last night in the end is in the bubble beauty or business, this, she is really curious ah? "Yangyang... That..." "Yinyin, what are you doing? Gone ~ Mu Siyin just wanted to ask Ji Yang about the scene of last night. Lu Jingchen, who left, suddenly turned around to call her. She immediately patted Ji Yang on the shoulder: "I''ll go and find out." Then he ran to Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen is very suspicious, looking at the running musiyin, frowning: "do you know that man?" Mu Si Yin is a little speechless: "what kind of man and woman, is it a girl?" Lu Jingchen said: "where is she like a girl? It''s a man and a woman I kicked his feet last night. P shares are still in pain. Listening to this, mu Siyin drags Lu Jingchen to stand in the original tunnel: "cousin, last night you really "Last night was a misunderstanding! I''m really in business with those two women. They are greedy for my beauty, so they throw themselves in their arms to me. Before I can push them away, the man and woman rush in with someone! " Museyin blinked: "really?" Lu Jingchen wants to blow hair: "don''t you believe it?" Musiyin nodded with a smile: "I believe it! Don''t get excited Lu Jingchen snorted: "in a word, last night, it was bad luck for me, but it won''t be done like this!" That man woman dares to kick him in front of so many people, let him lose face, look for an opportunity, must repair her! Listening to this, mu Siyin said with a smile, "why don''t you kick your feet like this?" Lu Jingchen forehead straight jump: "this matter, you are not allowed to mention!" Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Lu Jingchen angrily followed the lawyer and left. Musiyin had a helpless smile and turned to find Ji Yang. Ji Yang is dying of depression. Even if it''s anti pornography, it''s her first time to take on the task? How can we do this when we are still scolded by the leaders! "Yang Yang." I can see that Ji Yang is in a bad mood. Mu Siyin comes to her and sits on the steps with her. "Your dirty cousin''s gone?" Ji Yang doesn''t have a good way. Museyin said with a low smile, "another day, I''ll invite you two to have dinner together. How about shaking hands and making peace?" Ji Yang immediately snorted coldly: "no, I don''t want to make peace with people like him." "But last night, it seemed that he was really talking business with those two women," museyin said "Stop!" Ji Yang compared a stop gesture. "I don''t believe that." She saw two women in his arms with her own eyes, he still sophistry? I almost took off my clothes! "Well, well, do you still have to work? If not, let''s go out together? " Where does Ji Yang still have mood to go to work now! "No class today!" Musiyin hasn''t been shopping with Ji Yang for a long time. They have been shopping for a long time. They don''t go home until they eat in the evening. Just entering the door of Mu''s house, I heard Mu Xingyu''s ironic voice coming from the living room: "I''ve been fooling around for two days, and I''m finally willing to come back?" Museyin sneered: "where do I go? It has something to do with you?" "Museyin, do you really have a face? Isn''t it great to be raised by a man? " Mu Si Yin smiles instead of anger, looks at Mu Xing Yu and says: "it''s exciting to have a sneaky date with a man you like all the time, isn''t it?" Chapter 100 Mu Si Yin this can be said to poke the pain of Mu Xingyu, gas almost spit blood! "Museyin, you bitch! It''s not because of you that I and Yifan will become like this! " Museyin raised her eyebrows and laughed: "if it wasn''t for me, how could you enjoy the happiness of all people? You should be grateful to me Mu Xingyu''s face is twisted! "Museyin! One day, I''m going to reveal your shameless face to the public "Whatever. Anyway, I have nothing to be afraid of. It''s you and Gu Yifan. There must be a lot of people who want to see those things." Mu Xingyu is angry. If it''s not against the law to kill someone, she must have killed mu Siyin a hundred times! As soon as museyin went upstairs, Li Tongzhi came out of the room. Seeing Mu Xingyu standing alone in the living room, he frowned and said, "what''s the matter, Xingyu?" Mu Xingyu came back and breathed heavily: "that bitch of Mu Siyin! I can''t stand it all day! " Li Tongzhi frowned deeper: "she''s back?" Mu Xingyu hummed coldly: "just went upstairs!" Speaking of musiyin, Li Tongzhi is also angry with her teeth, but now the company is in need of her, she can''t help it? "Xingyu, don''t worry. Your father and your grandmother will never let her go on so recklessly. When the company''s capital is completely stable, musiyin will be useless. She can''t do it!" Mu Xingyu said: "but what can I do with Yifan? Are we going to meet secretly like this all the time? " Li Tongzhi comforted: "it''s not long since you''ve just had an affair. After a while, you''ll break up with Yihan. Won''t you and Yifan be able to be honest together?" Mu Xingyu frowned and said, "but if I don''t help to rescue Gu, Yifan may not agree to be with me." Hearing this, Li Tongzhi said: "Gu Yifan is such a jerk! What else does he want when you give him your body? Is it free? " Mu Xingyu is very embarrassed way: "Mom ~ what do you say ~ is my own willing." "You! If you don''t like anyone, you can''t like him! " "I don''t care. Anyway, when Dad and grandma come back, you should help me talk to them and let them find a way to help Gu." "Well, I see." After returning to her room, she began to sort out the information she needed to go to the company tomorrow. Her mother is a famous designer in the jewelry industry. She has left many design methods and design drawings that have not been published, and she keeps them one by one. Mu Xingyu mocks her as an inexperienced graduate? Then she let her see, graduates can also make her face swollen! After a simple shower and lying down in bed, I thought I would take out my mobile phone and have a look. It''s OK not to look at it. She immediately widened her eyes. Eleven missed calls? There are n unread messages? When you open it, you can see that it''s all Shibei. "Is he crazy..." She muttered, and then sent him a message: "uncle, what are you doing?" Two seconds after the message was sent, Beiyu immediately called. She blinked, paused and answered: "hi ~" "Where is it?" When the voice of northern region is cold, it can drop the ice dregs, which shows how angry he is. Museyin felt guilty and said, "at home." "Why don''t you answer the phone?" When the northern region LengSheng doubt, if you can, he really want to press musiyin on the bed to repair a good meal! Chapter 101 Musiyin finally recognized how angry Beiyu was and said, "I''m sorry, my mobile phone has become silent somehow. I didn''t hear you when you called." What else can shibeiyu say? Such a grindstone on the stall? "What are you doing?" Mu Siyin thinks it''s better to be honest, or he may swallow her if she is found lying by Shi Beiyu. "I went shopping with Yangyang this afternoon." When the northern region forehead jump jump, is the season central! "Never go shopping with her again!" "Why?" Museyin was stunned. "No why, no is no!" When the overbearing voice of Beiyu fell, mouseyin immediately tangled up a small face. Is this man a real overlord? Didn''t you just answer his phone? So angry? When he didn''t get a response from museyin, Beiyu became more angry. "Do you hear me?" Don''t put him in the first place, and ignore his existence? She''s challenging his bottom line! When musiyin saw that Beiyu was very angry, he said quickly, "OK, don''t be angry. I know, can''t I?" At that time, the possessiveness of Beiyu kept up with that of Yishi! Keep track of her anywhere and anytime! I remember in my last life, once she deliberately went out to hide, so that he couldn''t find her. When he turned Kyoto upside down to find her, he tortured her so hard that she couldn''t get out of bed for two days. That is, at that time, she didn''t have time to take medicine and was pregnant with a child. Now think about it, she has some lingering fear. "Hello, xiaobeibei? Don''t be angry, I didn''t mean to ~ "she also learned the tone that Zhong Bo called him Xiao Beibei. When he was full of anger, Beiyu was immediately stunned. "Where are you now? Have you eaten yet? " Mouseyin is trying to please him. When Beiyu heard this, his anger finally dissipated. "Come and eat with me." Why do you want to ask him if he has a meal. "Now?" "Why?" "Nothing. If you haven''t eaten yet, I''ll accompany you!" She was right. When the northern region listen to this, but suddenly a change: "forget it, you have an early rest." After that, he didn''t respond to museyin and immediately hung up. Mouseyin is at a loss when listening to the phone being hung up. He is still angry. When the North domain hung up the phone, some bored to open the drawer, take out a long time did not move cigarettes, draw out a, lit¡¤¡¤¡¤ He hated himself out of control, but he couldn''t restrain his strong and strong desire for her! Mouseyin lay down in bed and couldn''t sleep. Perhaps, there are still some things that can''t be crossed between her and him. But it doesn''t matter. In the long run, she will be able to enter his heart and share his joy, anger, sadness and joy. The next morning, museyin got up early and went downstairs with some information she had sorted out last night. See always like to sleep in Musi sound up so early, Mu Xingyu several people don''t mention more shocked. "Oh, did the sun come out in the West today?" Li Tongzhi''s strange way. Mu Xingyu also looked at it with affectation and said, "no, the sun is very normal." "That is, some people are... Abnormal?" Museyin really thinks these two people are boring! "Psycho!" She is very speechless, put down three words, lift foot to go to the restaurant. Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu were angry immediately: "Mu Siyin! Who are you calling crazy! " Chapter 102 Museyin sat down at the dining table and looked at the two people who were approaching angrily: "I didn''t scold you? Why are you sitting in the right seat? " In a flash, Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu''s face turned into a pig liver color. "Museyin! We''ll see how long you can beat it! " Li Tongzhi stamped his feet angrily. "Then you''ll see. I''ll have breakfast." Looking at musiyin sitting at the table eating up, Mu Xingyu straight stare: "it''s really no education! Dad and grandma haven''t come out yet Museyin sipped the milk: "I eat too slowly, so I don''t wait for them." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± After a while, Mu Heyuan and Mrs. Mu came out of the room one after another. Seeing mousiyin sitting at the table eating happily, their faces were a little ugly. Museyin raised her eyes and said to them, "good morning, Dad. Good morning, grandma. Have breakfast soon. It''s not good if it''s cold." Old lady Mu snorted and came forward: "why did you get up so early today?" Musiyin smiles: "I''m going to the company today? It''s natural to get up early. " As soon as she said this, let alone old lady mu, the other people''s faces became stiff. Originally, museyin has not seen a figure these two days. They thought that she would not go to the company. Before that, she was just talking and playing. What do you think? Is she coming for real? "Oh, museyin, you just graduated. What can you do when you go to the company? Is it disgraceful? " Li Tongzhi sneered. "No matter how shameful it is to go to the company, it''s better than to have a meal at home," museyin snorted "You "What''s more, how do you know I''m a disgrace when I go to the company?" Mu Xingyu hummed coldly: "how do you know if it''s still useful? You can see it! Jewelry designers are not as easy as you are at school playing with your strokes! " Mouseyin chuckles: "I don''t want you to worry about that." Muxing is so angry that she really wants to pour milk on her face! Looking at this, Mrs. Mu calmly said, "Yinyin, since you are going to work in the company, we can put the scandal in front of you. The company is not a place for you to play big girl''s temper. You have to abide by the rules, just like everyone else." Museyin squinted and said, "grandma, don''t worry. No rules, no circles. I know that." "Well, you just know." Mu Xingyu looks at this. His lungs are going to explode! But the old lady agreed. What can she do!! Musiyin has no car, so she has to rub against Mu Heyuan when she goes to work. Mu Heyuan was calm and didn''t say anything about it. In fact, sometimes musiyin really thinks that she is not muheyuan''s daughter, and she can''t feel any paternal love from muheyuan. Although there is a stepmother, there is a stepfather, but his stepfather is too powerful, right? Oh To the company''s underground parking lot, musiyin took the initiative to get off, and then stretched out his head and asked Mu Heyuan: "Dad, have you explained to the people in the design department?" Mu Heyuan calm face nodded: "go up." After listening to this, mu Siyin made an OK gesture to him and turned to the elevator. Last life, she abandoned too many things, this life, must pick up all! The jewelry design department is on the 20th floor. After museyin arrives, she goes straight to the front desk. "Hello... Are you..." "I''m musin. I''m here to work." Museyin comes to the point and stares at the front desk. "Mu, miss two?" Chapter 103 Mousiyin squinted and said, "just call me sisiyin." The receptionist knows a lot about Mu Siyin recently! Now I finally see the protagonist of this episode, let alone excited. This man is very beautiful, just like a fairy I just don''t know whether Gu Yifan is really cheating or not! "Oh, OK, just a moment. I''ll call the director." "Well, thank you." The director of jewelry design department is a woman in her thirties. She has two brushes and has won many awards in the world. She knows that. However, character, it seems not very good. After a while, a strong woman in a white dress came out with the front desk lady. See Mu Si sound, immediately frowned¡¤¡¤¡¤ Musiyin sees people coming out and tries to make her smile look natural and friendly: "Hello, director Wang." Women''s jealousy is very strong, especially to see younger than their own, but also many times more beautiful than their own girls. Director Wang frowned slightly, looked at mouseyin and said, "the chairman has told me, come with me." Said, a proud turn to go. Mu Si Yin gave a sound in her heart and had to follow her. "You just graduated?" "Yes." "Have you ever won any prizes at school?" "Design competition, count it?" Director Wang stopped and turned to look at her: "as a designer, the award in the design competition can only be regarded as the Foundation Award." Museyin blinked: "that... The others, there is really no more." Director Wang sneered, shook his head and went on: "designer, it''s not as simple as you think. You''d better be prepared." After listening to this, mu Siyin immediately raised her hand and compared her middle finger. old lady! Finally, it''s inside the design department. Director Wang came to the middle and patted with both hands: "attention, introduce a new colleague to you." Museyin followed director Wang and raised her hand to wave to the crowd. "This is museyin, the new designer. Welcome." As soon as people listen to musi sound, they are still designers, and immediately burst the pot. This Mu Si Yin and Mu Xing Yu have made a lot of headlines recently? However, it seems that this mouseyin has just graduated? Come to the company as a designer? Can you do it? Mouseyin said hello to everyone symbolically, and then sat in the position that director Wang arranged for her. Director Wang thought that musiyin was a graduate and didn''t know anything, so he casually gave her a stack of information and let her see it for herself. What can musie say? When she came to the company on the first day, she couldn''t challenge the leader, otherwise, Obasan would hate her. Some boring looking at the information in front of her, there is no important information, it''s all about the origin of some brands, history, background and so on. After a while, she felt thirsty, so she got up and went to the tea room to pour water. As soon as I got to the door, I heard director Wang''s disapproving voice: "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t reuse her. Besides, she doesn''t look like something." "Well, well, I''ll let her go." After listening to this, mu Siyin immediately held the water cup and stepped back two steps. Her eyes were cold. Oh She would like to know who is going to call Obasan specially?! Chapter 104 "Well, that''s it. Hang up." Director Wang hung up and immediately sighed: "this mousse sound is really miserable. The whole family is thinking about how to calculate her!" Mouseyin immediately squints, family? It seems that more than one person has told this Obasan? Oh~ Now she really doubts whether she is the descendant of Mu family. She even let them beat her so hard! In that case, there''s no need for her to be polite to them! Mouseyin cold face back to the seat, immediately sent a message to Mu Xingyu: "I want to drink coffee." Mu Xingyu didn''t come to the company for many days. Now he is busy. When he sees the news from mu Siyin, his forehead jumps. "I don''t care about you!" Gnash one''s teeth out of a word, then continue their own design draft. Which think, the mobile phone immediately rang again- She frowned and opened it. In a moment, she felt the impulse to drop her cell phone! Even museyin threatened her with those things of Gu Yifan! "Give you five minutes, I won''t wait for more." Mu Xingyu is so angry! Angrily, he got up from his chair and went to the 20th floor. When Mu Xingyu reluctantly put a cup of coffee on mu Siyin''s desk, everyone was shocked! Don''t you think the two sisters are making a lot of trouble now? Why does the elder sister come all the way to deliver her coffee? For a moment, everyone doubted! "Museyin, it''s work time now. If you make any more nonsense, I''ll tell Grandma and Dad!" Mu Xingyu bit his teeth and lowered his way. "Thank you. I''ll call you if I have something to do," museyin said with a brilliant smile Mu Xingyu wants to vomit blood! "Why don''t you go? Do you want to wait for me to brush the cup? " Mu Si Yin picks eyebrows. Mu Xingyu clenched his hands, bit his teeth, and left with smoke from his nostrils. But at the moment when Mu Xingyu turned around and walked away, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Illusion, it''s just illusion. These two sisters are said by the outside world that they can''t tolerate each other. Why? Because¡¤¡¤¡¤ After Mu Xingyu returned to her office, she found that everyone was staring at her with a strong smile. She frowned and looked around, only to find that behind her, I don''t know when to paste a note, which was written in red pen: I''m sb! At that moment, the whole building was destroyed by Mu Xingyu''s anger. "Museyin! You bitch! " At noon, when she got off work, museyin''s phone suddenly rang. She looked down and immediately raised her eyebrows. Gu Yiling? What is she doing on the phone? After a pause, museyin still raises her hand to connect. Since she wants to abuse the dregs, she can''t let go of any of them! "Who is it?" Gu Yiling on the phone immediately froze and said with a smile: "Silk sound, it''s me, Yiling." Mu Si Yin oh for a while, light voice way: "sorry, busy, did not see." Gu Yiling''s smile instantly solidified, mu Siyin is really a big shelf!! "Never mind, Siyin. Do you have time at noon? Let''s have dinner together. " Mu Si Yin picked eyebrows: "I''m in the company. I don''t have time at noon." "Oh, then... Night? We haven''t had dinner together for a long time "At night... I''m afraid not." Museyin refused. Gu Yiling froze for a moment and said immediately, "well, I''ll go to the company to find you. We''ll have lunch together. It won''t take long." Hearing this, mu Siyin knows that Gu Yiling must have something to do with her!! Chapter 105 "Well, I''ll be off in ten minutes." "Well, I''ll be right there." In fact, Gu Yiling had a really good relationship with her in the last life, because she was Gu Yifan''s sister, so she talked to her no matter what she had. But now think about it, Gu Yiling is a white lotus with a black heart. But in the last life, she was too stupid to see through. After work, I come to the restaurant where I meet with Gu Yiling. When I find the box, I see Gu Yiling in a white dress sitting by the window drinking tea. Seeing the arrival of museyin, Gu Yiling immediately put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "sisiyin, you''re here." Mouseyin nodded faintly, went to sit opposite her, and said to the point, "come on, what can I do for you?" Gu Yiling immediately reached for mu Siyin''s hand, frowned and said, "Yinyin, can you help us save Gu?" Mouseyin immediately froze, and then extremely disgusted to shake off her hand, frown: "sorry, you find the wrong person." Museyin wants to laugh. Is she the Savior? Save Gu? Ridiculous! Gu Yiling''s sad face: "Yinyin, you were not like this before. Why are you so merciless to us now?" Museyin sneered: "before, you thought I was stupid." "Yinyin, don''t you really like my brother?" Musiyin leaned on the back of the chair with her arms in her arms, looked at Gu Yiling with a sad face, and said, "yes, I''m in the past with your brother, and you don''t have to carry me to draw a red line for him and Mu Xingyu in the future." As soon as museyin said this, Gu Yiling immediately looked embarrassed: "Yinyin, what do you say? Have you misunderstood me? " "Stop! I don''t want to see you acting again. If you come to me today, you just want me to help you save Gu''s family. Sorry, I''m not so capable. You''d better find someone else. " When museyin said that, she was about to get up and leave. Gu Yiling saw this and immediately worried: "Yinyin, I know you are angry with my brother and sister Xingyu, but the person my brother likes is you. He and sister Xingyu are just playing, really!" After listening to this, mu Siyin looked at Gu Yiling speechless: "what do you have in your mind? He likes me, so I have to forgive him? To be with him again? I tell you, before I was blind, will take a fancy to him! After that, my life has nothing to do with him! " "Yinyin, you... Gu Yiling is unbelievable. No one knows how much mu Siyin likes Gu Yifan, but today she suddenly heard mu Siyin say these words. She really doubts whether the person in front of her is mu Siyin. "And you, Gu Yiling! Don''t play your little tricks in front of me in the future, it''s out of date! " After that, she got up and left. In the last life, if Gu Yiling hadn''t encouraged her to flee with her pregnancy, she would not have been cheated by them! Every time I think about it, she would like to frustrate them! Seeing that mu Siyin was about to open the door and leave, Gu Yiling suddenly stood up from his seat: "Siyin!" Musin stopped. "Are you with that man now? Have you betrayed my brother long ago?" Mouseyin sneered and walked away without looking back. If time can turn back, she will let Gu Yifan''s head grow green grassland! In Gu Yiling''s eyes, mu Siyin''s failure to answer is the default. She immediately took out her mobile phone and called Gu Yifan. She said angrily, "brother, she has long been in collusion with that man Chapter 106 Gu Yifan listen to this, a face immediately black become the bottom of the pot! Today Gu Yiling went to find mu Siyin. He knew that. It''s one of them to ask mu Siyin for help, and the other is to explore her mind. Unexpectedly, she has really given him a green hat! "She admitted it herself?" Gu Yiling is also angry now, and mu Siyin doesn''t retort. She immediately nods: "yes! And she is not willing to help us Gu, also said that before you, she is blind, brother, she is really too much! Thanks for being so nice to her! She''s so mean Gu Yifan listen to this, gas immediately hung up the phone!! Mouseyin! Good! Since she is merciless, don''t blame him for being unjust! Musiyin went back to the company and went to the canteen by herself. Mu''s food is not bad. There are several dishes she likes. Take a seat with the meal, and immediately hear people around talking about her and Mu Xingyu. "You don''t know, although that mouseyin is young, he has two brushes. In the morning, he almost made Mu Xingyu angry!" "Is it?" "Yes! The people in our design department have seen it with their own eyes. They are good at fixing people. Wait a minute "What''s the use of just being able to make people laugh? If you want to get a foothold in the company, do you still rely on strength? " "Yes, Mu Xingyu is now the chief designer of the clothing department. What do you think of Mu Siyin? Nothing "That''s what I said." Listening to this, Musi can''t help but say, is the chief designer amazing? Wait, she will step on Mu Xingyu sooner or later! After another deserted afternoon, people in the office began to leave work one after another. Museyin looked at the time. It''s half past six. Anyway, she''ll be fine. She''d better leave after work. Mu Heyuan''s car came here in the morning. At this point, he must have arrived home. I had no choice but to take a taxi home. Not to the roadside, I do not know where to jump out of a personal figure, without saying a word, pulling her wrist to one side. She was stunned. She looked up and saw that it was Gu Yifan! "Gu Yifan, let go!" Gu Yifan seems to have heard nothing and drags her to the parking place. Mouseyin saw this and began to struggle! "Gu Yifan, what are you mad about! Let go of me "If you don''t let me go, call the police!" But no matter how she struggled, Gu Yifan tugged at her and said nothing. It seemed that he wanted to put her in the car. Mouseyin is worried and can''t get on the bus with him! Thinking of this, she lowered her head and bit Gu Yifan''s wrist. Gu Yifan ate pain, but still did not let go of her, raised the other hand to grasp her shoulder, roared out: "Mu Siyin! When you are with me, you won''t let me touch you! I thought you were so pure! I''m afraid I''ll find out that you''ve been raped by that man for a long time, right Gu Yifan is mad and snarls with mouseyin''s shoulder. The shaking mouseyin is dizzy and black. "Madman! Gu Yifan! Let go After all, mu Siyin''s strength can''t resist Gu Yifan''s anger. No matter how much she earns, she can''t earn it. Gu Yifan has completely lost his mind at this time. He stares at mu Siyin with red eyes and asks again: "you tell me! When the hell were you with that asshole? You tell me! " "I said after break up, after break up! Believe it or not! " Chapter 107 Gu Yifan won''t believe mu Siyin''s words now. After hearing her say goodbye, she immediately glared out: "do you still cheat me? Well Musin gasped and pushed him hard: "I''m telling the truth!" Gu Yifan sneered and dragged her to the car. Musiyin struggled: "Gu Yifan, you are crazy! What are you going to do "Get in the car!" Gu Yifan drags her to the side of the car, pulls open the door and shoves her into the car. "I don''t know! If you don''t let go, I''ll call the police! " Musiyin really didn''t expect that Gu Yifan, who has always been as gentle as jade, would do such a thing, which really surprised her. Gu Yifan was even more angry when he heard mu Siyin''s words! "You have the face to call the police! Mouseyin! Why are you so cheap? " Mouseyin clasped the door with both hands and said in a cold voice: "make it clear! You and Mu Xingyu betrayed me first! " "I''ve never touched you, where''s the betrayal! It''s you who''s behind my back with that man! Mouseyin! You have a face "I didn''t!" "No? Well, let me have a test tonight. If you''re here, I''ll believe you! " Gu Yifan said this, Mu Si''s whole body was trembling! "Despicable! You dream! Let go of it Before she finished speaking, a strong force came from behind and pulled her into her arms. Then, she only heard a bang! It seems that someone fell out hard, accompanied by, it seems that there is a sound of fracture. She jumps wildly a heart to lift an eye, then see Gu Yifan a body embarrassed lie down on the ground, scream miserably struggle. And she was held in her arms by the cold air of shibeiyu. At that moment, the heart seemed to find a home. She didn''t have time to ask why he was here. She held out her hands and hugged him tightly. If he doesn''t come, she really doesn''t know what will happen next. Seems to be aware of the fear of museyin, when Beiyu holds her more tightly, but that pair of amber Phoenix eyes become deep amber because of anger, staring at Gu Yifan on the ground coldly, the voice is as heavy as hell Shura: "look for death!" Gu Yifan was kicked by Shi Beiyu. His ribs seemed to be broken. He was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up. At this time to see when the northern region to museyin tightly in his arms, eyes, full of jealousy anger! "You, asshole!" Gu Yifan thought that the man in front of him was the one who put the green hat on him with musiyin, so he wanted to stand up and fight with him! However, I just can''t get up. When the northern region forced to suppress the heart of the surging anger, staring at Gu Yifan cold voice: "dare to provoke her again, you must die!" The words sound falls, then embraces Mu Si sound, a body coldly turns around to leave. Gu Yifan lay on the ground, watching musiyin being taken away like this, staring at her eyes and growling angrily: "musiyin! You can''t go! You come back! " "Museyin! You come back! " When museyin is hugged by Beiyu and gets into the car, Gu Yifan''s unwilling and angry voice can still be heard. At that time, Beiyu''s mood was extremely bad. If it wasn''t in public, he would have killed Gu Yifan tonight!! The whole carriage was filled with the angry and cold atmosphere of shibeiyu, which made Yanze, who was driving in front of the car, dare not go out for a while. Darling, that Gu is so brave. If he didn''t kill him tonight, he''s lucky! Chapter 108 Mu Siyin detects that Shi Beiyu is very angry now, but she is in a mess and doesn''t know how to tell him. It must be Gu Yiling! Gu Yiling must have said something to Gu Yifan. That''s why he came to find her! Thinking of this possibility, she held her hands tightly and her eyes were cold. No one who looks after his family is really good! At that time, Beiyu didn''t hold museyin in his lap as usual, and sat with a cold face, silently emitting cold. If he didn''t arrive in time tonight, she would not be able to fight against the animal with her own strength! And she? At noon, I met Gu Yiling!! This makes Shi Beiyu very angry. This will make him think that musiyin will meet Gu Yiling because he can''t let go of Gu Yifan! Until I got to the villa, I didn''t speak a word. And museyin, in a low mood, didn''t say a word. However, she may not know, her silence, let the north region heart to be angry explosion! To the hospital, a cold push the door to get off, the head did not return one. Seeing this, museyin could not help sitting in the original position and sighed. In front of Yan Ze see this, this just turned to look at her with lingering fear and said: "Miss mu, think about how to make our young master happy." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" She twisted her eyebrows to get out of the car and found that Beiyu had entered the main building by herself. Zhongbo in front of the building saw that Beiyu walked past him coldly. He didn''t give him half a look. He couldn''t help blinking a pair of old eyes and frowning: "there''s something wrong!" Then he stretched out his head and looked out. At a glance, he could not help raising his eyebrows. Mysteriously, he ran to museyin and said in a small voice, "little girl, how did you provoke us Museyin is struggling with how to explain to shibeiyu. Hearing Zhongbo''s question, she whispers, "it''s a long story." As soon as he heard this, his eyes lit up immediately: "come on, let''s hear it. I''m not too long." Museyin frowned and said in silence, "Uncle Zhong, you are so gossipy!" I''ll leave with my feet up. "I''m not a gossip, I care about you!" he said Museyin grabs a heart and enters the building. She doesn''t see the figure of shibeiyu. After thinking about it, she goes upstairs. Coming to the master bedroom, she took a deep breath and pushed the door open. Inside, there was silence. When a cold, northern region sitting on the sofa, long legs overlap, noble and elegant. Seeing museyin coming in, she immediately frowned and stared at her. Her deep and bottomless eyes were extremely aggressive, as if X-ray penetrated her! Museyin drooped her eyes and walked over her toes like a child who made a mistake. Then she stood in front of him and whispered, "don''t be angry." When the North domain narrowed the MI Feng Mou, stares at her silent language. But the silent anger on her body made her feel very depressed. She gasped, twisted her fingers, hung her eyes and said, "I know you''re angry, but I didn''t know Gu Yifan would come to see me tonight. Fortunately, you arrived in time, otherwise Speaking of this, she couldn''t help but pause. Then she secretly looked up at Beiyu and found that he was staring at her all the time. She said with a dry smile, "thank you for coming in time." "Don''t you know he came to you?" When the north region stares at her low cold voice. Musiyin shook her head: "I don''t know! I swear Then she raised her little paw. Chapter 109 Shi Beiyu gently and carefully helped mu Siyin apply the medicine. Her wrist was OK. But when his long and powerful fingers caressed her small shoulder, a current seemed to reach her heart through his fingertips, which made her tense all over her body. However, Shi Beiyu, as if on purpose, has been circling her shoulders and daubing them back and forth. Musi Yin held her breath and whispered, "well, I''ll do it myself." When the northern region squinted: "can''t I help you?" Mouseyin''s face turned red uncontrollably: "then you, hurry up..." When the northern region looked at a face of shy Mu Si sound, the bottom of the eyes could not help but be infected with a smile: "medicine to disperse." Mouseyin''s eyes jump. What''s going to spread? He is clearly eating her tofu! Finally, Shi Beiyu helped her apply the medicine, and mu Siyin breathed heavily. When Beiyu looked at her, her voice was beautiful: "the first day to go to the company, adapt?" Mu Si Yin blinked and nodded: "well, it''s OK. Anyway, I just went, and I don''t have any important work." "No bullying." "Don''t worry, they can''t bully me," museyin said with a smile Shi Beiyu nodded: "well, from tomorrow on, I''ll send you to work." "No? I can do it myself. " When the North domain squinted, tone slightly cold: "I don''t want to happen again tonight such thing." Mousse was helpless, nodding his head: "well, you has the final say!" The next morning, museyin wakes up in the broad and familiar arms. It has to be said that when she sleeps in the arms of shibeiyu, she feels very safe and sleeps very well! However, she may not know that sleeping alone with her every night can make shibeiyu suffer a lot. Last night when she was sleeping, he took a cold bath twice! "Awake?" He opened his mouth in a hoarse voice and had obviously been awake for a long time. Museyin nodded at the corner of her lip: "well, when did you wake up?" "Just now." Mouseyin closed her eyes and lay in his arms for a while. Then she had to get up and wash. In fact, she likes to sleep in, but now she''s at work, so she has to clock in and report to the company on time. They went downstairs hand in hand and sprinkled a handful of dog food on them! They never dare to imagine before, they abstinence high cold, not near the girl''s young master will hold a little girl''s hand, now see a second more feel hot eyes ah! Zhong Bo saw that the two people who were not so awkward last night were reconciled after one night. He immediately met them with a bad smile: "Xiao Beibei, you look good?" When the northern region picked pick Junmei, meaningful way: "sleep well." After that, he left the dreamy uncle Zhong and took museyin to the restaurant. Zhong Bo gazed at their backs and sighed: "it''s good to be young." After breakfast, Shi Beiyu sent mu Siyin directly to Mu''s door, and then he went back to Emperor Shi group. Museyin entered the building in a good mood. As soon as she arrived at the design department on the 20th floor, a familiar figure jumped out of the building and rushed towards her like crazy! "Museyin! You bitch! I have to tear you up today Mu Si Yin Ning eyebrows, body a slant then flash to one side. Mrs. Gu was so angry that she almost fell to the ground. "Ma! How are you? " With the help of Gu Yiling, he helped Mrs. Gu. Chapter 110 Mrs. Gu steadied herself, stared at mouseyin fiercely and growled: "mouseyin! You wicked bitch! You pay for my son When Mrs. Gu made such a fuss, almost everyone in the design department stretched their heads to look at them. Musiyin sneered: "aunt gu! What are you doing here? " If Gu Yifan is injured at most, how can he compensate her son? Gu Yifan is gone! "You fox! My son came to you kindly to make peace with you. If you don''t agree with him, he will be beaten seriously by your wild man. Now he is lying in the hospital bed and can''t move! " When Mrs. Gu said this, the whole audience was in an uproar! This morning, I did hear that there seemed to be a fight for women in front of the company last night. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be musiyin?! Oh, my God~ So, who''s that wild man? After listening to this, mu Siyin immediately turned cold. "If I didn''t sue him, you should burn incense! Now you have the face to make trouble? I think it''s shameless of you to change your surname to gu! " "Museyin!" Mrs. Gu glared. Gu Yiling also looked at her angrily: "Mu Siyin, I didn''t expect you to be such a person! My brother is infatuated with you. How can you have the heart to let your wild man beat him like that For a moment, the people in the office are staring in amazement and pointing at museyin. After all, Gu Yifan is lying in the hospital now, so the fact that mu Siyin is a wild man can be established. Mouseyin immediately laughed: "you have to make trouble out of nothing, don''t you?" "You are the one who makes trouble out of nothing! Mouseyin, today we want everyone to see what a mean and vicious person you are "Mean? Vicious? Gu Yiling, are you talking about yourself? Let me see, is it Mu Xingyu''s idea to make trouble here? Is she staying at Gu Yifan''s bedside and crying? Also, how can you roll the sheets with her when her mistress is injured like that! " As soon as museyin said this, it was like throwing a grenade on the spot! Doesn''t Mu Xingyu have a boyfriend? Some time ago, a press conference was specially held to clarify! Now it seems that there is something wrong! Gu Yiling listen to this, gas immediately in front of a black! "Museyin! Don''t frame up my brother and sister Xingyu! There is nothing between them Mrs. Gu is not willing to lag behind: "museyin! You don''t want to throw dirty water on my son! Now, your wild man has seriously injured my son. You must let him come out to be responsible for us! " Mouseyin was really impressed by the shamelessness of these people. "Dirty water? Good! Then I''ll let you see if you have spilled your son''s dirty water! " Mouseyin is really annoyed this time! They are too much. If they want to make trouble, just make it bigger! As soon as Mrs. Gu and Gu Yiling look at mouseyin turning over their mobile phone, they immediately open their eyes. As soon as museyin takes out her mobile phone, Gu Furen screams like a rabies attack, reaches out and grabs museyin''s mobile phone, then "pa!" He fell to the ground with a loud crash. "Museyin! You bitch! " Looking at the fragmented mobile phone on the ground, musiyin''s eyes look colder. Good! Good! She walked to the front desk coldly, took the phone and dialed a series of numbers directly: "I want to take care of Yifan''s material. Listen up." Chapter 111 As soon as museyin said this, Mrs. Gu wanted to kill people! "Museyin! Don''t give me blood After Mrs. Gu roared, she came to museyin in anger. With a sneer, museyin picked up the ballpoint pen and threw it away. It just rolled under Mrs. Gu''s feet Madame Gu, who can prevent musiyin from suddenly throwing something out and stepping on it, the whole person will lie on the ground! All they heard was a scream of "ah". Mrs. Gu fell into a mess and fell on the ground in a panic. Gu Yiling was immediately dumbfounded! After a pause in the same place, he came back and ran like the wind. "Ma, Ma, how are you?" In fact, Mrs. Gu didn''t fall down. The two balls of meat in front of her hurt to death! "Museyin, you bitch! I can''t spare you! " However, museyin holds the phone and looks at Mrs. Gu who is in a dilemma. She says to the phone, "Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu steal first, then cheat the people. I have the evidence. I will send it to you later." This call from museyin is exactly the call from Kyoto Zhiming media! Mrs. Gu didn''t care about the pain. She stared at mouseyin and screamed: "mouseyin! If you dare to slander us Yifan, I will post the photos of your men on the Internet as well! " Museyin hung up the phone and said, "stick it. You can stick it. Anyway, I didn''t do anything bad. I''ll announce my new love." "You, you..." Mrs. Gu raised her finger to mouseyin, her angry face turned blue. "Museyin! You wait! I will tear your true face! You''re just going to be ruined! " Gu Yiling''s angry voice, if the eyes can kill people, mu Siyin doesn''t know how many times she has died. Museyin put her arms in her arms and looked at them sarcastically: "OK, I''ll wait!" Then, looking at Mrs. Gu on the ground, she said with a smile, "aunt Gu? Can I call an ambulance for you? " Gu Fu''s face is distorted! "Museyin! I''ll see when you can be proud! " Mrs. Gu is supported by Gu Yiling and leaves in a rage. She leaves the office and looks at mu Siyin with an incredible look. I didn''t expect that the second miss of the Mu family, who seems to be small and weak, would abuse people. That''s Superman''s possession! Although mu Siyin treats Mrs. Gu and Gu Yiling badly, to tell the truth, she is not at ease. These people, really bored to death, or quickly solved a hundred! "What are you staring at? I''m going to work soon, don''t you know? " Suddenly, director Wang''s voice came out from inside. Everyone was surprised and went back to you. Director Wang came over and looked at the broken mobile phone on the ground, frowning and humming: "last shift is not easy! I don''t know if you''re here to work or make trouble! " Musiyin held back her breath and looked at director Wang with her lips hooked: "director, of course, I''m here to work. The troublemakers have already rolled away." Director Wang''s face was stiff. He bit his teeth and hummed: "clean up this quickly!" After that, she twisted her windy waist and walked away. Museyin stared and said, "Obasan!" Mrs. Gu and Gu Yiling came to Mu''s place to make mu Siyin, which soon spread to the ears of shibeiyu. When the northern region eyebrows cold looking at Yan Ze: "not to say, let you teach that Mrs. Gu?" Chapter 112 Yan Ze heart jumped, low way: "recently things are too much, I haven''t had time to arrange." When the northern region squinted, voice low cold: "let her go to accompany Gu Yifan, two people are a companion." "Yes, I''ll let someone do it now!" When Mrs. Gu slapped museyin, she would not forget it. Since she wants to die, he will help her. Mrs. Gu and Gu Yiling wanted to find mu Siyin to settle the accounts, but they didn''t settle the accounts, and they also got angry! Mrs. Gu was so angry that she came to the hospital, entered the door of the ward, and said angrily to Gu Yifan, who was leaning against the bed: "Yifan! That mousse sound is so vicious! Thank you for being so kind to her. We are blind. We are engaged to her! " Mu Xingyu is cutting Gu Yifan''s fruit. When she sees Mrs. Gu coming in, she scolds mu Siyin and immediately frowns and says, "aunt, I said earlier that mu Siyin is a white eyed wolf! You don''t have to be polite to her in the future! " Gu Yifan couldn''t stop coughing and said, "what did she say?" Mrs. Gu was indignant and worried: "she said that she would expose you and Xingyu. Yifan, what can I do?" "What?" Mu Xingyu was startled. He accidentally cut his finger with a shake of his hand. "Ah She screamed, and the fruit and knife fell to the ground. Looking at Mu Xingyu''s finger straight blood beads, Gu Yifan rare concern: "how so careless, go to the nurse to have a look." Mu Xingyu was dying of pain. After listening to Gu Yifan''s words, he immediately put up with the pain and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a small wound. It doesn''t hurt at all." Since Mu Xingyu came to the hospital last night to take care of him, Gu Yifan thinks that Mu Xingyu is the best person for him. As for mu Siyin, he will teach her a lesson if he finds a chance! Thanks to the kindness he used to treat her, he even gave her a green hat. She''s just a wolf! "How can that be? Yiling, go and call the nurse. " Gu Yiling Leng for a while, and then reluctantly turned to call the nurse. Mrs. Gu looked at this, anxious: "Yifan, the slut of museyin called the media, she wants to expose you and Xingyu, you hurry to think of a way?" Now Gu family is in crisis. If Gu Yifan is exposed to scandal again, the impact will be even greater! Gu Yifan listened to this, coldly squinted: "since she wants to expose, let her expose! We also have pictures of her and that bastard in our hands. We''ll send them to the media in a moment! " Hearing this, Mu Xingyu was very worried and said, "but if we do, we will be scolded to death?" What''s more, those videos are all naked. If they are really exposed to the public, how can she see people in the future! Mouseyin is such a bitch! Gu Yifan clenched his big hand: "up to now, there is no other way." Mu Si Yin''s dead heart wants to expose, how can he do!! Mu Siyin''s mobile phone was broken by Mrs. Gu. She wanted to send those videos to the media, but she couldn''t send them at the moment. She wanted to buy a mobile phone after work at noon, and then asked shibeiyu to send it to her again- It''s almost ten o''clock in the morning. A piece of news about her cheating spread all over the websites like a tornado. Everyone knows it! What do you say? She not only split her leg, but her wild man also seriously injured Gu Yifan, with the beautiful picture of her and Shi Beiyu on it, and the inspection report of Gu Yifan''s broken ribs on it. Chapter 113 For a while, the whole network is boiling! As Gu Yifan posted the injury certificate, almost everyone believed the fact that mu Siyin was cheating. Some people criticize, some scold, some doubt. However, some flower crazies focus on the temperament and figure of shibeiyu. Although they have only one face, they are also handsome and angry. They can''t be scolded! I can only be envious of how mu Siyin''s life is so good and how he got such an excellent male god! At first, museyin didn''t know that she didn''t have a mobile phone, or that everyone in the office was staring at her, and from time to time she looked at her mobile phone and talked about it, so she realized something was wrong. I went to the web page with my computer, and I immediately laughed. Is Gu Yifan playing "preemptive" for her? What a shame! Relying on two broken ribs, we will play a bitter card for the masses! Museyin is thinking, do you want to call shibeiyu and start to hit them in the face, but I don''t know who is in the office. Suddenly, she exclaims: "my God, it''s too strong "Mom, is that true?" "So many videos and pictures, the time and place are so clear, can''t there be fake?" "If this is true, then Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu are too shameless! I had a press conference before and said, "it doesn''t matter!" "Yes! It''s clearly that he and Mu Xingyu got together, and the villain complained first! " "That mouseyin and that Yihan are too miserable to be green like this ~" After listening, mouseyin immediately refreshed the website. For a moment, it was all about Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu''s fiery videos and tryst pictures. Just a moment later, it was like a hot search on a rocket. The title is hot and the content is wonderful. It''s really exciting! Gu Yifan was drowned by the netizen''s spitting star! Mu Xingyu is also blackened into charcoal, which can''t be found in the coal pile. The voice of mousse is on the lips, and the eyes are as bright as stars. PigHead must be the north area. He has been working on this awesome wave, and has beaten Gu Yifan''s face to a pig''s head. Gu Jia Ren and Mu Xingyu, who were elated because they had the upper hand, did not dare to go out. This network violence is really terrible! Gu Yifan pinched his mobile phone and said with a gloomy face: "this must be the man who bought the water army to add fuel to the flames behind it!" Otherwise, how could it make the headlines in a short time!! They are not people inside and outside!! "Too much! It''s too much for mouseyin and her wild man Mu Xingyu also holds his hands and makes a voice of indignation. Gu Yiling tangled his face and said, "what''s the identity of that man? How can we dig so many things? " The above time and place, really let her amazing, too accurate! Muxingyu listen to this, gas to spit blood! Mu Siyin, she is really lucky to get such a man! "Check! I must find out the identity of that man! " Gu Yifan now lists shibeiyu as his biggest enemy. If he wants to retaliate, the first step, of course, is to find out the other party''s identity. Just as Mrs. Gu was about to speak, her father suddenly called and scolded her: "what are you doing! Don''t you mean to keep mousse steady? What''s the matter with those things on the Internet Mrs. Gu knew that the rumors on the Internet must have implicated the company. She gritted her teeth and said, "it''s musiyin and her wild man! If you hurt Yifan badly, it will ruin Yifan''s reputation! " Chapter 114 Gu Fu Qi''s forehead jumped straight: "this is not to destroy the sails, this is to destroy our whole family! All of you! It''s not enough for success, but more for failure Gu Fu roared and hung up immediately. What can he do if he is angry? Mrs. Gu wants to tear up mouseyin! "Yifan, you keep it first. I''ll go to the company to have a look." Gu Fu will call. The situation must be very serious. She has to go to see what''s going on in the company. Gu Yifan can''t move now. What can he do? Had to nod: "good." Mrs. Gu wants to go to the company, but Gu Yiling doesn''t follow. In an instant, Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu are left in the ward. Seeing Gu Yifan''s calm face, Mu Xingyu took him by the hand and said: "Yifan, anyway, things are like this now, and mu Siyin can''t threaten us any more. Let them make trouble on the Internet. Just take good care of your wounds." Although the online exposure of those things is very humiliating, but in this way, she can at least and Gu Yifan aboveboard together. Those people, if you want to scold it. The Internet, after the heat, is just like that. Mu Xingyu''s words really moved Gu Yifan. Instead, he held Mu Xingyu''s hand and said with some guilt, "I''m sorry, I''ve wronged you." Mu Xingyu shook his head affectionately: "not wronged, as long as I can be with you, it''s nothing." Gu Yifan listened to this, narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "this account, we must get it back!" "Well!" Just as Mu Xingyu nodded, Gu Yiling''s crying voice came out of the door: "brother, sister Xingyu, it''s not good." Two people listen to this, look immediately a coagulation! Gu Yifan subconsciously got up, but he just moved, and his face turned white with pain! "Sister Xingyu, please go to see my mother quickly." Gu Yiling, with dishevelled hair and red eyes, ran in from the outside. Mu Xingyu stunned: "what''s the matter, Yiling?" Gu Yiling said in a choked voice: "as soon as my mother and I got downstairs, we were besieged by reporters. There were too many people. My mother accidentally fell down and her arms were broken. We just sent her to the emergency room. Please follow me to have a look." For a moment, Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu were stunned!! Misfortune never comes alone. It''s just like them¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mrs. Gu''s experience, museyin does not know, after work at noon, she busy with the office phone to dial the number of north area. It rang for a long time, but it was not until then that Beiyu was connected- Museyin immediately said, "I thought you didn''t answer." When the northern region low way: "just busy, mobile phone? How can I get through? " In the morning, Beiyu called her, but she didn''t get through. Mu Siyin frowned and snorted: "just came to the company in the morning, I met Gu Bapo, and she fell down accidentally." When the North domain Mou color sinks to sink: "was bullied by her?" "No! How could I let her succeed! " "That''s good." Mouseyin said with a smile: "the things you sent in the morning are really timely! Thank you When northern region listen to this, not stingy way: "verbal thanks, I don''t accept." Museyin did not think much of the eyebrow: "then how do you want to thank?" "You know," he said For a moment, museyin understood what he meant. She blushed and said, "what do you think in broad daylight?" When the north region low smile, voice ambiguous: "that tonight, let me see your sincerity." Chapter 115 Mouseyin''s face is so red that it can bleed! "You... I won''t tell you, I''m going to the restaurant for lunch!" When the northern region naturally know that musiyin this is shy! He''s the one who can''t run! "OK, I''ll pick you up after work in the evening." What else can mouseyin say? Besides nodding, she can only nod: "well, I know." As she hung up, she seemed to hear her heart beating. In the evening¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the thought of what she wanted to do with shibeiyu, she wanted to run away nervously. In fact, it''s not strange for her to do that kind of thing with shibeiyu, but she can''t help being nervous. It seems that I can''t run away tonight¡¤¡¤¡¤ A person went downstairs to the restaurant for lunch. Wherever he went, he could see people around him watching her whisper. She is very helpless, it seems that this time, really become a celebrity. Back in the design department, the front desk lady suddenly stopped her: "Siyin ~" Musin stopped and looked at it with a smile: "what''s the matter?" The receptionist took out a gift box and said mysteriously, "someone just sent this to you ~" Mu Si Yin saw this, very unexpectedly picked eyebrows: "for me?" "Well." "Who sent it?" She stepped closer. The receptionist shook her head: "I don''t know. I put it down and left." "Oh, yes, thank you." Musiyin took it and saw that the package should be a mobile phone, but also a big brand mobile phone. The receptionist looked at museyin and said curiously, "sisiyin, did you send it from your boyfriend online?" Mouseyin moves slightly, turns her eyes, looks at the receptionist and says with a smile, "this, I have to confirm." In fact, museyin has confirmed that it must have been sent by Shi Beiyu. I''m sorry to say that. She doesn''t want to be mistaken for showing love. The receptionist said excitedly, "your boyfriend looks so handsome." Museyin nodded with a smile: "thank you. Actually, he is very old." The receptionist was stunned immediately, staring at museyin. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Museyin raised the bag in her hand and said with a smile, "thank you Then he turned and walked inside. The front desk lady blinked and whispered, "old?" She doesn''t think it''s old at all? Museyin goes back to her seat and takes the bag apart. It''s one of the most popular colors at the moment. Rose gold is very delicate and beautiful. She took out the phone card and put it on. After turning it on, the first thing she did was to send a message to shibeiyu: "thank you for your mobile phone. I like it very much, MUA ~" Soon, shibeiyu came back: "I want real MUA." Mouseyin look at this, not to mention more speechless! Substantive? It''ll have to wait for the evening. After thinking about it, Shi Beiyu said, "give me more MUA in the evening." Mousse:¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Just put down the mobile phone, Ji Yang called. She looked around. There was no one in the meeting office, so she connected directly to the location: "Yangyang ~" "Yinyin, what are you doing? I couldn''t get through all the time. I thought you were kidnapped by Gu Yifan. " Ji Yang''s words, Mu Si Yin immediately took out the corner of his mouth, hummed: "I let people kidnap him almost!" "Aunt, today I really saw a big play in the middle of the year. Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu were blackened into charcoal! How can you come out and meet people after that? " "Meet secretly. Anyway, they both like to do something furtive." Chapter 116 Ji Yang listened to this and said with a smile: "they must be very angry now, but after all, they dare to expose you and shibeiyu. Isn''t that death?" Who is shibeiyu? Kyoto is famous for its bloodthirsty ruthlessness. We will not be soft on them. Museyin snorted: "now, they can always stop for a while. Otherwise, they always come to me when they have nothing to do. It''s really annoying!" "That''s right, but the dog can jump off the wall when it''s in a hurry. Be careful and be safe yourself." "Well, I will. How are you? How are you doing at work in the last two days? " Jiyang listen to this, not angry way: "just like that." "What kind of work do your leaders arrange for you now?" museyin said No or... Anti pornography? Ji Yang low way: "thanks to your blessing ~ I am currently working as anti pornography." Listening to this, mu Siyin couldn''t help laughing: "there''s nothing wrong with anti pornography?" Ji Yang retorts: "I am a criminal police! Investigator ~ it''s just overqualified to ask me to crack down on pornography! " Mousse murmured: "work can be transferred. Now you should accumulate some work experience. When you return to your original position, can you be more handy?" "As you say, I have no room to resist." "OK, OK, I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow night to repay your great sacrifice for me." Ji Yang said immediately, "why not this evening?" Mousse stopped and said, "there''s something wrong tonight." "Date?" Mousse is laughing. "See, I''ll say you forget your friends when you see them!" "No, I''m really busy tonight. Good Yang Yang, we''ll see you tomorrow night." "Well, I see through you!" After hanging up, mu Siyin sighs helplessly. When Beiyu is a bully, he has made an appointment with him. If she stands him up tonight, he will eat her alive! At three o''clock in the afternoon, mu Siyin is looking at the picture album when Mu Heyuan suddenly calls her to go up. She picked her eyebrows and sneered. This must be asking her for help. She would like to see what face he has to ask her!! When I got to the top floor, I opened the door of the chairman''s office and saw Mrs. Mu and Li Tongzhi at once. She said, is this going to be the third trial? "Why is grandma here?" She closed the door and opened her mouth with her eyebrows, ignoring Li Tongzhi directly. Li Tongzhi''s face was stiff, and her eyes looked at her like fire. She said angrily, "the reputation of Mu family has been destroyed by you! How do you mean to ask us why we''re here? " Mu Siyin frowned and sneered: "the reputation of Mu family is obviously destroyed by your baby daughter. How can I blame it? Besides, I''m talking to grandma. Did I ask you? " In an instant, Li Tongzhi''s angry face turned blue. "Museyin! How can our Mu family be so cruel and corrupt as you "Aunt Li, are you senile dementia? It''s Mu Xingyu who has a bad heart and a bad family! It wasn''t me! Don''t try to push her fault on me! I don''t want to carry this pot! " Looking at mouseyin''s arrogance, Li Tongzhi''s angry words were not even. He pointed to mouseyin, looked at the old lady and said, "Mom, look at her! Even if Xingyu is wrong again, can''t our family solve it in private? Now the storm in the city is well known, and it''s disgraced to our Mu family! " Chapter 117 "You have a hole in your head, don''t you? If you want to blame me, blame Mu Xingyu for yelling at me! Are you sick? " Li Tongzhi immediately dumbfounded, and her hands trembled: "you "She climbed Gu Yifan''s bed with me on her back. I don''t care with her. How dare she frame me in the opposite direction? Today, she''s the one who asked for it! " "Museyin, how dare you say that you have not been attacked by that wild man! You''ve been hanging out with that wild man for a long time. What''s your face to blame Xingyu! " On the night of Mu Xingyu''s birthday, they gave medicine to Mu Siyin. That night, she must have rolled the sheets with the man!! After listening to this, mu Siyin immediately laughed: "what''s the evidence? Why don''t you show me the evidence? " "You... Don''t be proud! I will find out the evidence of your cheating "Good! You look for it, wait until you find the evidence! Now, shut up! " "Museyin!" Li Tongzhi is really going to be angry with museyin! "Enough!" Mrs. Mu opened her face calmly. Li Tongzhi, who was burning with anger, suddenly held his breath and closed his mouth. Mrs. Mu squinted at her cold eyes like a snake, and stared at mu Siyin. She said, "Yinyin, no matter who is right or wrong, you don''t understand the reason why family ugliness should not be publicized? You are so noisy, let us Mu family''s face where to put Museyin really wants to boo the old witch! "Grandma, Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu are the first ones to pick things on the Internet. Have you made a mistake?" The old lady''s face froze as soon as she said this. After a pause, he said in a deep voice, "but they didn''t tell you anything? It''s just a picture. What are you exposing? It''s hard to see! " "You know it''s hard to see, don''t you? Then why don''t you go to ask Mu Xingyu for a crime? What do you want me to do? Is it up to me? " At this moment, the old lady was also speechless. This mousse sound, mouth Ba is really more and more sharp! Mu Heyuan in front of his desk couldn''t see any more. He helped his gold rimmed glasses and stood up with a frown- "Yinyin, even if it''s Xingyu''s fault, she can''t be regarded as your sister. Can''t you leave some affection for her and have to kill her?" As soon as Mu Heyuan said this, mu Siyin immediately sneered. She doesn''t expect half of Mu Heyuan now. He is not as good as a passer-by! "She didn''t treat me as a sister at all. Why should I treat her as a sister? If you want to blame her, go to her. Don''t come to me again. I won''t carry the pot for her! " Mouseyin said coldly, turned around and left. She didn''t want to stay here for another minute and a half! Looking at mouseyin''s swaggering door, Li Tongzhi stamped her feet! "Look at her attitude! Our Mu family will be destroyed by her sooner or later! " The faces of old lady Mu and Mu Heyuan were more and more ugly. Musiyin now depends on the people behind her, and she doesn''t pay attention to them more and more! However, they also want to know, when did musiyin hook up with that man! Mrs. Gu''s arm was broken. Later, this hand might be really useless. As soon as it came out, Mrs. Gu almost fainted! "The reporters! I''m going to sue them! I''m going to sue them for ruin She was lying on the hospital bed, her arms hanging in plaster around her neck, her angry face changed shape! Chapter 118 Clinical Gu Yifan frowned and said, "Mom, how did you get trampled on your arm by those people? Even if you accidentally fall down and get trampled, you shouldn''t hurt so much?" What Gu Yifan thinks is wrong. Mrs. Gu''s eyes were red when she thought about the scene- "Those reporters are mad dogs! See I fell down, but also a force to step on me! If Yiling hadn''t pulled me up in time, I wouldn''t have been trampled on by them! " As soon as Mrs. Gu said this, Gu Yiling frowned angrily: "yes! Brother, you don''t know how hateful those people are! This time, we must not let them go easily! " Mu Xingyu frowned and said, "Yiling, are those people intentional?" As soon as Mu Xingyu''s words came out, Mrs. Gu and Gu Yiling were stunned. Then, as if they had been given rabies vaccine, Gu got up straight from the bed and roared: "it must be! Those people may be the dead girl of museyin! " Gu Yifan''s face became even more heavy. "The museyin who killed thousands of swords! I must tear her up Mrs. Gu was so angry that she had to get out of bed and put on her shoes. Gu Yifan looked at this and immediately said, "now there is no evidence. What''s the use of looking for her?" Mrs. Gu suddenly froze. Mu Xingyu quickly followed: "yes, we can only find out the evidence that mu Siyin bribed those reporters to put her to death!" Gu Yiling said angrily: "Mu Siyin! She is so vicious! To think of such a mean and shameless way to harm us As soon as Mrs. Gu remembered that her arms were all useless, she was so angry that she wanted to carry a knife to find museyin! "Museyin, you bitch! When I find the evidence, I''ll have to kill her! " Sometimes, the scandals of Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu become more and more popular on the Internet. Two people are simply scolded as pigs and dogs, almost did not find them out to soak the pig cage! And when the side face kills, the North domain, was originally called Shuai by many female netizens before, this time, the popularity is soaring, circle a lot of powder. One after another, they say that musiyin is very lucky. Although Gu Yifan and his sister are green, they can get such a man. How can they say that they all earn money! Although the northern region is very famous in Kyoto, no one knows it. But he himself is extremely low-key and mysterious. No one outside knows his height and appearance, and half a picture of him can''t be found on the Internet. This time, it is the first time that it has been exposed on the Internet. When his friends saw that he and museyin were exposed, their eyes would fall to the ground. In particular, Huo Sikai called Shi Beiyu immediately and insisted that everyone get together in the evening. He said that when he finally took off the order, he had to invite them to drink. What can shibeiyu do? If you don''t invite me, I will be called a cheapskate by this guy, and will be talked about for more than half a year! So, in the evening, he arranged the dinner in the imperial court hotel. At half past six, museyin began to pack up and leave. As soon as she got out of the company, the phone from Beiyu came. She looked up to the side of the road and saw a familiar and luxurious car. She hooked her lips and went straight to the car. I wanted to surprise Shi Beiyu, but before she arrived, the window came down, revealing her handsome face! She could not help shaking her head and sighing, how did he grow? She''s jealous! Chapter 119 When the northern region to see museyin standing in situ staring at him, straight shake his head, slightly pick eyebrows to her way: "Leng what?" Museyin came back from the beauty, squinting and trotting. When she saw that museyin came running happily like a bird, the thin lips of Beiyu immediately raised her hand and opened the door. When she got to the car, she pulled her up and sat on her lap. "What were you doing?" The mystery of mousse''s smile: "guess what?" When the northern region micro squint son squint Phoenix eyes, and then looked at Mu Si Yin a face narcissistic way: "I am fascinated?" Museyin suddenly widened her eyes: "how do you know?" When the northern region lips smile deeper, and in front of the driver''s seat of the speech Ze unexpectedly and abused a! The two of them are spreading dog food all the time! Lift the partition! Lift the clapboard quickly! At that time, Yanze raised the clapboard with a look of eyes, and then he reached out and pinched mu Siyin''s cheek, and said in a low voice, "you look like a fool." "Is it so obvious?" museyin asked "Of course." Listening to this, mu Siyin snorted: "next time, you must be stingy. You can''t see it." When the northern region pick eyebrows: "I see it is not good?" "I''m afraid you''re proud." When the northern region listen to this, eyes color deeply looking at her, voice magnetic moving: "I like to see you make love to me." This love words say, Mu Si Yin listen to face all red. "You, you''re smelly!" Shi Beiyu couldn''t help laughing. He was calm and low-key, but he couldn''t help being fascinated by mu Siyin. She was so chagrined that she couldn''t do it. She became a flower maniac~ When Beiyu saw museyin lying down in his arms, he couldn''t help raising his hand and stroking her long black hair like a waterfall. He said in low judo, "I''ll take you to meet my friend tonight." Listening to this, mu Siyin immediately stares at him and raises her head to look at him: "see your friend?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "well, don''t be so excited." Museyin frowned, bitter face, where is she excited? "Why do you want to see them all of a sudden?" As a matter of fact, she is not familiar with those friends in shibeiyu. She has seen them several times in her last life, which gives her the impression that they are very capable and wonderful anyway. Hoskay, the master of Gynecology, and the time when she was paranoid and eccentric, she had seen it. Then the rest should be the workaholic Shi Mo and the famous general, Leng jiuchen. Oh, by the way, there is the little pepper who chases hoskey every day, Leng Jiao, Leng jiuchen''s sister, and the very capable special forces sister. These should be his best friends and childhood friends. They have a lot to do with each other. When the northern region to see Mu Si sound a face of reluctance, can''t help picking eyebrows: "how? Don''t you want to go? " Mouseyin immediately put on a smiling face, shaking his head: "no, that is, I''m a little afraid of strangers, nervous." After all, those are big people, she this small shrimps in front of them, are ashamed of the head. When the North domain raised a hand to touch her head, seem to see. Favor. Thing same way: "have me in, need not nervous." Museyin nodded, "well." It was just seven o''clock sharp when we arrived at the imperial court hotel. At that time, Beiyu took museyin directly from the special passage of the underground parking lot to the inner building of the hotel. Along the way, he didn''t meet many people. However, the people he met probably didn''t come back. Chapter 120 When we got to the box and just got to the door, museyin heard hoskey''s arrogant Laughter: "I''ll tell you! Xiaobeibei is really a cow eating tender grass this time. That little girl friend is so smart that she can squeeze water with a pinch. " Museyin can''t stop puffing at the corners of her mouth. Wonderful flowers are really wonderful flowers. What she says is so... Different! Should she laugh? Or should we laugh? When the northern region is immediately black a handsome face! His most annoying sentence now is: old cow eats tender grass! Is he old? Isn''t he eight years older than his voice? How normal this is!! So, he showed off holding museyin''s waist and appeared in front of the public in a high profile. Then he looked at hoskey and said, "I can understand that you are envious?" In a flash, hoskedang jumped up from his chair: "I''ll go! When will you listen to the corner? You''re not the president of the company Shi Beiyu snorted: "you are so loud that people in the corridor can hear you." Hoskey laughed: "I''m kidding. You''re not old. You''re not old at all, really!" Although it''s a compliment, it''s still very useful to shibeiyu. At least, it''s past face, isn''t it? However, hoskey added: "at first glance, it looks like a little fresh meat." For a moment, all of you could not help laughing. Mu Siyin suddenly sympathizes with Shi Beiyu, who has such a bad friend. It''s impossible. When the northern region calm face standing in place, really want to kick hoskey out. Looking at this, Shi ran stood up and said, "brother, don''t pay attention to his cheap mouth. Come on, take your sister-in-law to a seat." Shi Mo, who had already arrived, stood up gracefully, looked at Shi Beiyu and the mouseyin beside him, and said, "ah Yu, don''t you introduce me?" Shi Mo is actually a cousin of Shi Beiyu, but for some reason, his surname is also Shi. People who don''t know will think they are cousins. That''s what museyin thought at the beginning. Hearing this, Shi Beiyu decided not to pay attention to the wonderful work of hoskay. Looking at mu Siyin, he said, "Yinyin, this is Shi Mo, you can call him cousin." Mouseyin squinted and gave a polite smile: "Hello, cousin." Shi Mo said with an elegant and gentlemanly smile: "Hello, I''m glad you can get ah Yu off the list." Hoskey interjected: "silence, you can also say, I''m glad to let Ayu get out of the way." As soon as these words came out, museyin''s face turned red immediately. This hoskey is really good¡¤¡¤¡¤ Shi Mo is a little embarrassed. It''s OK for Shi Beiyu. Is it OK for mu Siyin? He''s not that sexy yet! When Beiyu looked at hoskey with a bad smile on his face, he said, "you are the one who can''t get away from me all your life." Hoskey Yusai looked at shibeiyu with shame and indignation: "you, this is a personal attack on me!" "Do you know what a personal attack is? Idiot As soon as hoskey''s voice fell, a voice full of heroism and beauty came from the door. Hoskay, who is planning to have a good theory with shibeiyu, immediately sits back in his position with his head hanging down and pretending to be dead. Museyin can''t help laughing. Oh, my God, she''s going to be laughed to death by hoskey. This expression, this reaction, God!! Chapter 121 By the door, Leng jiuchen in green uniform, and Leng Jiao in the same uniform came in from outside. Walking in the front, of course, is the valiant Leng Jiao. Leng Jiao is just like her name. Her facial features are beautiful. She is as gorgeous as a flower. She is tall and has 168 eyes. Her black hair is not long. She ties it up casually. Although it is simple, it looks different. Although hoskey usually looks dandy and smart, he is unlucky enough to be bullied by Leng Jiao, who has been in the army for three generations since he was a child. That''s really being bullied from childhood to adulthood. It''s a psychological shadow! Shi ran saw Leng Jiao coming, and immediately, ouch, began to attack Huo Sikai crazily: "Dr. Huo, look who''s coming?" Hoskey hung his head and drank. Seeing this, Shi ran immediately reached out and took away the cup in his hand: "here comes the pepper, don''t you say hello? It''s time to hit you again soon Hoskey really wants to take the teacup, and Boshi''s face burns! Leng Jiao raised her eyebrows and looked at the honest Huo Sikai. Then she went to museyin and shibeiyu, and looked at museyin''s brilliant smile: "is she really a beautiful woman? Ah Yu, you have a good eye When the northern region hook lips, looking at mousse voice said: "voice... She is..." "Well, you don''t have to introduce it." Lengjiao said, then she reached out her hand and looked at musiyin with a smile: "Hello, Siyin, I''m lengjiao. You can call me Jiaojiao or call me Xiaojiao." Lengjiao is also a forthright person, and musiyin likes it. "Hello, I''ve heard so much about you." Leng Jiao is a very strong member of the Flying Eagle special forces. Two years later, she made greater achievements. Lengjiao listen to this, some embarrassed smile: "don''t dare, don''t dare, I''m now in the army is small fight." Mouseyin would like to say that you''re making a fuss. It''s going to be great in the future. However, it''s better not to reveal these secrets. The cold nine Chen on the heel listens to this, step forward, looking at Leng Jiao way: "know yourself now what state is good, must progress later." Leng Jiao stood up straight and saluted Leng jiuchen: "yes! Chief Seeing this, Shi ran said helplessly: "look at you brothers and sisters, don''t come back after you get out of the army. I feel like I''m on the wrong channel." Leng Jiao is very helpless way: "military regulations, anytime and anywhere to abide by." Cold nine Chen see this, finally say: "tonight can not abide by." Leng Jiao immediately laughs with joy. She immediately holds Leng jiuchen''s arm and says, "it''s like being a brother." When the northern region has this helpless look at this pair of brothers in front of me, and then to Mu Si Yin way: "this, don''t I introduce it?" Listening to this, mu Siyin narrowed her eyes and laughed. The future president, of course, doesn''t need to be introduced by him. Leng jiuchen is used to being cold, but how can musiyin say that he is also a person from shibeiyu? Naturally, he can''t be so cold anymore. He nods to musiyin and looks at shibeiyu and says: "it''s really young and energetic. You need to take good care of it in the future." Cold nine Chen this words fall, a side a few people all can''t control of smile, has been lowering the head to drink water of Huo Sikai this bottom be choked of enough miserably, two tearful looking at cold nine Chen: "isn''t it should take good exercise physical strength?" The face of shibeiyu, not to mention how dark it is! Mouseyin was originally smirking. When she heard hoskay''s words, she was speechless. She wanted to know what was in hoskay''s mind? Chapter 122 As soon as she thought about it, Leng Jiao went to hoskey and put her hand on his shoulder. She slapped it down and saw that hoskey was shaking. "I said," what''s in your head? As soon as lengjiao said this, hoskedang squinted and said with a smile, "I''m kidding." "You can''t joke in front of a girl? What a shame to make people''s silk sound? " Hoskey could not resist but raised his hands, hugged his head and surrendered: "aunt, I''m wrong, can''t I? Can you sit down and talk well If lengjiao gets angry, she can slap hoskey flat, and he can''t fight back. So, he was afraid Lengjiao listen to this, immediately open the position next to hoskey sit, that moment, hoskey really want to slap himself dead! What''s wrong with him? Why did he say let her sit down? Now, sit next to him. Does he have a good life? At that time, Beiyu took museyin to her seat and whispered to her, "see, that''s the expression of the mouse seeing the cat." Musiyin, with a smile from the bottom of her heart, nodded: "well, it''s wonderful." This is the legend of a thing down a thing ah. "Brother, don''t worry about whispering with your sister-in-law. Today is your love day. Come on, I''ll drink to you first." Shi ran stood up with his wine cup. It was obvious that he wanted to take this opportunity tonight to drink more in Beiyu. Hoskay didn''t know how to escape Leng Jiao''s violent attack. When he heard this, he immediately stood up with his glass and said with a smile, "yes, little Beibei, don''t get drunk or come back tonight Both of them hold up their glasses. Shi ran and Leng jiuchen naturally hold up the glasses in front of them. Leng Jiao is helpless and says, "yes, ah Yu, I wish you and Si Yin a success as soon as possible, and have more kids to play with." As soon as Leng Jiao said this, HOS Kaidang opened his eyes to see mu Siyin. Last time, because he said to have a baby, he seemed to frighten museyin a lot. But this time, I found that there was nothing abnormal about Musi Yin. On the contrary, she was a little shy? Why£¿ When northern region listen to this, the mood is good way: "borrow your auspicious words." £­ At this moment, Shijia manor. The silver haired shilaozi and Shimu have dinner in the luxurious and elegant restaurant. On one side, the servant quietly waited on him carefully, and did not dare to lift his head. When the old man put down the tableware, slightly frowned and looked at the opposite mother who lowered his head to drink soup, the language with doubt: "I heard that a Yu made a girlfriend, is it true?" When the mother listen to this, put down the spoon, took a handkerchief to wipe the corner of the lip, said with a smile: "yes, it seems to like tight." When the old man did not appear too happy, light nodded: "well, which is the miss?" When the mother sighed: "I asked him, he did not say, also said, when the time is ripe to bring back to us to see, but he said, not a noble." When the old man listened to this, his brow wrinkled deeper: "what''s that? I''ve found so many ladies and celebrities for him, but he doesn''t even look at them. Now, did he find them? We don''t want girls who don''t know what to do When the mother saw that the old man was a little angry, she couldn''t help saying, "of course, but he also said that the girl''s family is innocent, that is, her family background is not as good as we asked for." Chapter 123 "Don''t meet people who have other plans!" When the old man hummed. When the mother helpless: "this point, I think a Yu himself should have a sense of propriety, he has not a woman, this time, it is not easy to have a picture, I will not care so much, as long as the girl is innocent, family history is reasonable, let him." Shimu now has no way to take shibeiyu. As early as his twenty-four, she and shilaozi were in a hurry to find someone for him. They screened all the ladies from the noble families in Kyoto, but he didn''t even look at them, which made shilaozi angry. "No matter how much you follow him, you can''t let him fool around. In the end, you have to pass us!" Shi Mu said with a smile, "that''s for sure. However, his relationship with the girl is not stable now. Maybe it''s a spur of the moment. When he is willing to show us, we''ll help him make up his mind." When the old man listened to this, he nodded: "well." After dinner, the old man went straight back to his room. When my mother sat in the living room and thought about it, she took out her cell phone and dialed a number After a while, the phone was connected: "madam, what can I do for you?" When the mother pondered for a while, said: "you go to find out which way of young master''s girlfriend is, the sooner the better." Before, Beiyu said that she would not let her check, so she did not let anyone check. But when the old man said this tonight, she was not at ease. She thought it was better to let someone check and find out the origin of the other party. When the other party heard this, he could not help but pause. When the mother could not get a response, she could not help frowning: "do you hear me?" The other side immediately recovered and said, "madam, I don''t know the hot news on the Internet today. Have you seen it?" When the mother some displeasure way: "I have no time to see on the net those disorderly things!" Shi Mu usually doesn''t read the entertainment reports on the Internet or the hot news on the Internet. She thinks it''s a waste of time to read those things, unless it''s purposeful. The other party paused and explained, "well, today, there are some stories about the young master and the young lady on the Internet. I think you should have a look, though it''s not about the young master." "What are you talking about?" When the mother immediately surprised! Shibeiyu will never appear on the Internet, and will not let others expose his photos or personal affairs on the Internet. How can he¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ma''am, I''ll send you a link later. You can see it as soon as you see it." When the mother listen to this, immediately said: "no, I go online to check." "You may not be able to find it now." At five o''clock in the afternoon, Beiyu asked people to wipe out all the news about him and mouseyin on the Internet. Now go to search, nothing can be found. When the mother was a little suspicious, she immediately nodded: "OK, send it to me immediately." "Yes." Hang up the phone, the other party quickly sent the link. My mother pauses with her cell phone, then turns on the link with her eyebrows Page Jump, the first time the mobile phone screen is displayed when the North domain and museyin that beautiful photo. Although it''s just a side body, Shi mu can recognize that it''s Shi Beiyu. When her eyes fell on museyin''s face, at that moment, she was struck by lightning!! She stares in amazement and looks at the mousse sound in the picture unbelievably. The next second, the overwhelming anger spreads all over her eyes¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 124 "Bitches!" When the mother almost lost all her senses in an instant, she slapped her cell phone to the ground. Her action immediately scared the servant beside her. Shi Mu has always been elegant and noble. She has never been so impolite as she is today. What on earth is it? Is it related to their young master''s new girlfriend? When the mother fell the phone, and then open the pupil stiff to pick up the phone, staring at the picture of the picture, chest ups and downs. "Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous She was so angry that her hands trembled. No wonder that morning, shibeiyu didn''t let her see him anyway. It turned out that he was a fox from Mu''s family! There are so many women in the world. Why do they belong to Mu family! She would never agree that he was with this woman! Even if it''s dead, it won''t agree!! When the mother wanted to come here, she clenched her cell phone, stood up from the sofa and walked out of the building¡¤¡¤¡¤ Shibeiyu was drunk a lot by hoskena tonight, but fortunately, he has a reputation of never getting drunk. Although he drank a lot all night, he didn''t get drunk obviously. At the end of the banquet, everyone went to the underground parking lot. When museyin was hugged by Beiyu and got on the bus, hoskey couldn''t help joking: "little Beibei, please come on tonight." Musiyin blushed when she heard this. If she had not drunk before, her face would be a little red. Now, she would be seen to be shy. When the north region some evil spirit of smile, pull Mu Si sound then got on the car. In fact, shibeiyu is slightly drunk tonight, maybe in a good mood, maybe with musiyin by his side. Museyin was pulled to sit on his leg as usual, and his hot breath with wine gas splashed on her neck and cheek, which made her nervous tense. Atmosphere, so ambiguous. The light in the car is a little dim, the blush of mousse sound is alluring. When the north region Mou color deeply stares at her, the voice is dark dumb: "happy?" Mouseyin nodded slightly from the corner of her lip: "HMM She just hum a, when the north region kiss then overbearing extremely fell on her lips. Perhaps because of drinking wine, his lips, never had the fire. Heat, in a moment, then kiss her to suffocate in the past. Shibeiyu is not as calm as before tonight. I can''t wait. Before the end of a kiss, museyin clearly felt his desire. At that moment, she wanted to jump from him nervously, but shibeiyu fixed her firmly in her arms as if on purpose, in an extremely ambiguous posture. His breath was hot and crazy, which made museyin have no room to escape. "Don''t... This is... In the car." When museyin detects what Beiyu wants to do, he presses his hand and feels ashamed. At that time, the fundus of Beiyu''s eyes was full of fire, and the beating fire could devour her. He tried his best to press down the agitation in his body. He took a deep breath and attached it to her ear. He said in a low voice: "tonight, you are mine." Mouseyin blushed and put her hand on his lips. She said shyly and nervously, "don''t talk." At that time, Beiyu''s eyesight was more intense, and he wanted to taste his delicious food immediately. Finally arrived at the villa, when the northern region directly took museyin out of the car, museyin anxious: "you put me down, I go!" Chapter 125 When the North domain seems not to hear, holding her directly to the main building. All the servants in the courtyard looked down and did not dare to look again. Museyin raised her eyes and looked at Beiyu''s beautiful chin, a little worried: "can you put me down, I can walk by myself." So many people are looking at her. How does he make people think of her? When the northern region drank wine tonight, it''s hard to avoid some impulse. She lowered her head and pecked her lips lightly. Her eyes were deep and her voice was low: "I''ll kiss you if I speak again." For a moment, museyin''s face became more red. He... Even played in front of so many people. Hooligan! At that time, Beiyu had made up her mind to eat her tonight, so she was a little anxious. Holding museyin to the front of the main building, museyin thought that she would see Zhongbo who often took a look with a magnifying glass. However, unexpectedly, she didn''t see him tonight. Maybe it''s too late. He went to rest. As soon as the thought came down, Beiyu took her into the building. She looked up at him and said, "are you tired holding me like this?" At that time, Beiyu just wanted to open his mouth with his lips. However, when he raised his eyes, the whole person was suddenly frozen in the same place, holding museyin. Just opposite him, Shimu, who was wearing a wine red dress, was staring at him angrily, and museyin in his arms. Especially when you look at museyin''s eyes, hatred can destroy everything. After her voice fell, she realized that the atmosphere was not right. She turned her head in doubt and saw a lady with elegant temperament and delicate makeup standing ten steps away. For a moment, she was stunned¡¤¡¤¡¤ She... Looks a little bit like Shibei¡¤¡¤¡¤ Thinking of some possibility, she immediately stares at her eyes, grabs it, brushes her arm and jumps to the ground. Isn''t this the mother of shibeiyu? Seems to be in order to verify his guess in the heart, only listen to when the northern region with a very helpless voice: "Mom, so late, how did you come." She immediately held her breath and looked at her mother with her pupils open. At the same time, Shi''s mother looked at her, but her eyes were as sharp as swords, and her voice was deep and fierce: "if I don''t come again! Your soul will be taken away by this fox spirit! " This words a, Mu Si sound immediately froze the body, the eyes are also very stunned. She saw that her mother didn''t seem to like her very much, but unexpectedly, the first sentence she said was so hard to hear. "Ma! Pay attention to your words Because of his mother''s appearance, shibeiyu''s drunkenness has long disappeared. At this moment, his heart is very gloomy and heavy. When the mother heard this, her eyes were more angry. She raised her hand, pointed to museyin fiercely and said: "you know... Why do you want to get entangled with her! Do you want to piss me off? " Mouseyin''s brain boomed. She was shocked and looked at Shimu. For a moment, she didn''t understand what Shimu meant. Did she... Know her? Otherwise, why would she say such a thing? What else do you know? What are they talking about? For a moment, museyin felt that there were many threads spinning in her mind. But Shi Beiyu didn''t want to talk to Shi Mu too much. He whispered, "it''s too late today. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." But Shi''s mother looked at mu Siyin and pointed out the door: "you! Get out of here! " Chapter 126 Museyin opened her pupils and pulled her heart tightly. She didn''t understand why her mother was so hostile to her. "Aunt, is there any misunderstanding between us?" She can be sure that she has never met them before. Is there something wrong with her? "Shut up When the mother was angry, she let out a voice. "Ma! You''ve had enough Shi Beiyu pulls mu Siyin behind him and looks at Shi mu with haze in his eyes: "who I am with is my right. None of you has the right to interfere!" With these words, the building was silent. When the mother''s expression looked at the north region, seems to have no idea, he would say such words to her. When being protected by the northern region behind museyin, the heart is also a tremor. She is in a panic now. She feels that there is something she doesn''t know about between her and him, and it''s very serious. Otherwise, his mother would not hate her so much? Why on earth? "Ah Yu! Do you forget "Shi Mu''s eyes are red, she looks at Shi Beiyu and shakes her head in disbelief. Shi Beiyu looks at Shi Mu persistently, frowns and says: "I haven''t forgotten, but some things are gone. Why do we have to struggle with those right and wrong?" "I don''t care!" When the mother angry eyes voice. "Today, you must break up with her in front of me. I don''t allow you to have any contact with her in the future!" For a moment, museyin''s heart was tightly pulled together, and it was difficult to breathe. What''s the real connection between her and them? What happened to her before she was eight? And she... Forgot? At that moment, her eyes were wide open in amazement, and she grasped shibeiyu''s hand tightly. She was very flustered at the bottom of her heart. Shi Beiyu took a deep breath, looked at the angry Shi mu, and spat out three words: "impossible." The atmosphere is like a slowly expanding balloon. It grows bigger and bigger. It may explode at any time. Shi Mu''s eyes were staring at Shi Bei Yu and Mu Si Yin, who was firmly protected by him. She said in a low voice: "ah Yu, you really have hard wings now!" Mu Siyin can''t listen any more. She grabs Shi Beiyu''s hand, steps forward, stares at him, and says anxiously, "tell me, what''s going on? do we know each other? When did you meet? What happened? " When the mother heard this, she was even more excited: "come on! Take this woman away for me! " When the mother''s voice fell, four strong men in black came in immediately. When the North domain Mou bottom is gloomy, the voice is as cold as frost: "who dares to move her to try!" As soon as he said this, the four strong men in black did not dare to take another step forward. They are the wife''s people, but the young master''s people, they really dare not move! When her mother''s chest was up and down, she strode forward, stood three steps away, staring at mouseyin and said in a cold voice: "I tell you! Even if you seduce my son, I will never agree with you to be with her, let alone to enter our home! " Museyin is really confused and can''t understand what kind of thing makes Shi Mu so angry. "Aunt, no matter what happened before, he and I really like each other." As soon as mousse''s voice fell, her mother suddenly came forward with angry eyes, raised her hand unexpectedly and hit her face sideways, then yelled with red eyes: "what qualifications do you have to like my son!" Chapter 127 For a moment, the atmosphere that had been suppressing the expansion burst like a balloon! "Who will allow you to hit my man!" Shi Beiyu didn''t expect that Shi Mu would go too far! Then he moved his hand! At that time, Beiyu held museyin in his arms and stepped back two steps. The amber Phoenix eyes turned nearly black because of anger. When mother how also didn''t expect, always respectful to her when North Region tonight unexpectedly for Mu Si sound, repeatedly contradict her, now, still use this kind of indignant eyes to look at her. Is a woman in an enemy''s family more important than the mother who gave birth to him and raised him?! "I hit her as a shameless fox!" When the north region unreasonable looking at her: "she is innocent, why do you want to involve things to her!" "Innocent? Innocent and you can be with her? Ah Yu, you are confused by her! " Face fire. Spicy pain of museyin breathing heavy grasp when the north region of the wrist, low head, deep voice: "you don''t quarrel, I go!" After that, she struggled to break away from Beiyu''s embrace, turned and ran out of the building. She felt that she was in a trance now, her heart was tightly clenched, and her brain was about to explode. She didn''t know, didn''t understand, how could things suddenly become like this? She and Shi Beiyu have known each other for a long time, and they have deep grudges. Oh, God, are you kidding her? Why did she not know anything about this in her last life?! Shi Beiyu saw mu Siyin run out and looked at Shi Mu angrily: "you are too much!" The voice falls, turn round to chase out. When the mother saw this, she was even more angry: "you come back to me! Don''t go after her! " But when the northern region at this time which listen to her? A gust of wind disappeared in front of her. When the mother looked at this, tightly holding hands, eyes red: "why! Why on earth is this! Why did he get entangled with the people of Mu family? " Zhong Bo, who had been standing still in the corner, shook his head helplessly. He said, bad luck. It''s really hard for xiaobeibei to be with xiaosiyin with this female devil¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mouseyin went out of the building and ran towards the gate. She felt like a clown, a shameless and ignorant clown. She thought her future with shibeiyu was beautiful, but she didn''t know that there were too many things between her and him. The scariest part was that she didn''t know what those things were. "Yinyin! "Sound, sound No matter how fast museyin is, she can''t go out of Beiyu. Before she runs to the gate, she is quickly caught up with shibeiyu. She grabs her arm and hugs her tightly. "Yinyin, I''m sorry..." Mouseyin''s red eyes suddenly excited, grabbed his collar and sobbed eagerly and helplessly: "you tell me, what''s the grudge between us? Why does your mother hate me so much? Tell me quickly Shi Beiyu hugged her tightly, raised his hand to caress her head, and said in a deep voice: "I have no grudge with you. It''s my mother who is making trouble out of nothing. I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t let you meet her. I should have left immediately with you just now!" Shi Beiyu''s words, musiyin will never believe, she sour eyes, tangled and painful looking at him: "I don''t want to listen to these! I want to hear the truth! Don''t lie to me, you tell me Chapter 128 When the North domain tightly frowned, looking at Mu Si sound so, his heart is also very uncomfortable. "Yinyin, believe me, those things have nothing to do with us. We just need to be together, regardless of other people." Listening to this, mu Siyin pushes Shi Beiyu away: "you lied to me!" How could it have nothing to do with them? If it had nothing to do with it, would his mother have been so outraged to see her? She wants to know, crazy want to know, what happened between them in the end! When the northern region helpless, things have developed to this step, she will ask in the end. "Well, don''t get excited. Let''s get out of here and I''ll tell you." Mu Si Yin heard this, the look of the fundus of the eye immediately surged up. "Really?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "well." They were so noisy that people in the yard were scared. Madam is here tonight. It seems that madam doesn''t agree that Miss Mu is with their young master. Alas, it''s a pity that their young master likes Miss Mu so much. When Beiyu personally drives away with museyin, museyin sits in the car with a trance in her eyes. What Shi Mu said today makes her feel that she is far away from Shi Beiyu. What shall I do? What should we do? Museyin is in an unstable mood, and her face is injured. When Beiyu didn''t go too far, she bought medicine from a nearby drugstore, and then took her to the hotel. Push open the door of the hotel, museyin immediately looked at him: "tell me quickly, what''s the reason?" When the northern region drooped his eyes, will open the medicine box, pull her to the sofa to sit down, low way: "first put the medicine on." If it wasn''t for mu Siyin''s long hair, she could see the swelling on her white cheek. If you look at it, you can see what happened. At that time, Beiyu stroked the black hair beside mu Siyin''s face and looked at the five red fingerprints. His face immediately cooled down! "It hurts." He made a deep voice. Mu Si Yin drooped her eyes and shook her head slightly: "it doesn''t hurt now." When mother just hit her, her ears were buzzing. "I''m sorry..." when the northern region frowning, low voice, tone annoyed and remorse. Musin looked up at him: "I don''t want to hear you say I''m sorry. I want you to tell me now why your mother hates me so much?" When the northern region action slightly, and then squeeze out the ointment, low voice: "will be a little pain, bear it." Mouseyin frowned, her heart was full of ups and downs. From the anger of Shi Mu and the concealment of Shi Beiyu, we can see that things are really serious. Before eight, what happened? She really can''t remember¡¤¡¤¡¤ There was little but a vague memory of her mother and sister. When the northern region carefully and gently for museyin good medicine, this just a face helplessly looking at him, sigh: "really want to know?" Museyin nodded hastily: "Hmm!" When the North domain Cu Cu Cu eyebrow, slightly drooped drooping eyes, low way: "in fact, there is nothing." Museyin was in a hurry: "shibeiyu! How can you do that! " Shibeiyu looked up at her and said, "do you know how your sister died?" Musiyin frowned: "I heard them say it''s because of... A car accident." Shi Beiyu nodded: "yes, it was a car accident." "You know?" Museyin was stunned. When the northern region looked at her, eyes color complex: "my father, also because of the car accident died." Chapter 129 "What are you talking about?" Mouseyin was shocked immediately! Didn''t his father die of a serious illness? It is said that at that time, the whole city was full of storms, and no one knew it. No one could help but sigh that his family was so good, and it was a pity that his father had an incurable disease when he was young. But now, Shi Beiyu said that his father was also in a car accident? For a moment, she had a bold idea in her mind. When she looked at shibeiyu in amazement, she blurted out uncontrollably: "is your father the one who had an accident with my sister?" As soon as museyin said this, there was a moment''s daze in the fundus of Beiyu''s eyes. Then, he nodded decisively: "that''s right." Mouseyin was shocked! She didn''t know much about her sister''s accident. She only knew that her sister died in a car accident. She didn''t know anything else. She didn''t even know who was responsible for the accident. Now, Shi Beiyu told her that the other side of the accident was his father? It really surprised her. Shi Beiyu didn''t want to talk too much about the past with mu Siyin. He grabbed her hand and looked at her seriously. "So, these things have nothing to do with us." Museyin was puzzled and suddenly looked at him: "then why do you want to tell the outside world that it is the death of illness?" When the northern region slightly narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "because he... Drank a little wine that night." Museyin opened his eyes: "you mean, it was because of his drunk driving that he caused the car accident?" When the northern region slightly frowned and nodded: "it is." "Well, my sister should be the victim. Why does your mother blame us for all the mistakes?" The most important thing is that if it wasn''t for her sister''s accident, her mother would not have died one after another. Why does his mother still hate them so much?! Shouldn''t they be the ones to blame?! This is the most puzzling part of museyin. When Beiyu was asked by Mu Si, she held out her hand and said, "the past has passed. Is it that important?" Musiyin nodded seriously: "yes! I have to know! " In the past, she always thought that those things were gone, and she forgot them. She didn''t have to care so much, but now, she must know. "Because of this, our two families are very unhappy. That''s why my mother is so extreme to you." Museyin is very suspicious: "but this matter should not blame us?" She suddenly wondered if shibeiyu had not told him the truth? Maybe time has passed for a long time, and she happened to forget what happened eight years ago. So now, I feel that listening to the story is not as profound as her own experience. When Beiyu eyes deep color, looking at her pause for a while, expression complex nodded: "so I said, is my mother too extreme, until now can''t accept my father''s death." Listening to this, mu Siyin frowned deeper: "how can she do this to me?" Listening to her mother''s accusation, mu Siyin always thought that they had done something wrong to her family, but now it seems that they should not be blamed for it? For a moment, museyin felt that it was very practical for Zhongbo to name his mother nvmengtou. If you don''t speak rationally, you''ll curse at any time. If you can''t do it, you''ll start. What''s not a female devil? How could the mother of shibeiyu be like this? Chapter 130 At that time, Beiyu was relieved to see that museyin finally stopped worrying about what had happened before. "I''m sorry. I apologize for her." When the North domain holds up the hand of Mu Si sound lightly to put on the lip to kiss lightly. Musiyin lowered her eyes, slightly twisted her eyebrows, and always felt that something was wrong. But he didn''t think Beiyu was cheating her? "She''s your mother. Even if you don''t apologize for her, what can I do to her?" Museyin''s voice is a little stuffy. She was looking forward to meeting shibeiyu''s mother before, but now she doesn''t feel like her mother at all. In her life, she once again identified shibeiyu. I really don''t know how to get along with his mother in the future. Or what if her mother didn''t agree with her being with him at all? For a moment, museyin felt that her brain was going to explode. Seeing that museyin was entangled again, Beiyu reached out and picked her up from the sofa. Museyin was surprised, subconsciously holding his neck and frowning: "what do you do? It scared the hell out of me When the north region low way: "do you promise me." At this moment, museyin no longer care about entanglement, is very anxious to look at him: "but She tried to find a reason, but she couldn''t find it. "But what?" When the North domain micro pick eyebrows. Musiyin wrinkled her face and raised her hand to cover her stomach: "I''m hungry." When the north region intriguing looking at her. Afraid of Beiyu''s disbelief, mu Siyin said, "I worked all day today, and I didn''t eat anything at night." When the northern region blinked that pair of amber Phoenix eyes, looking at her low way: "eat me not good?" Mouseyin''s face turned red. Looking at it, Beiyu said, "my face hurts." When the north region heart is very helpless, sigh: "want to eat what, I let people send up." Mu Siyin knows that Shi Beiyu must be very disappointed now, but she is really confused, irritable and uneasy now. She didn''t want to do such intimate things with him in this state. She needs to calm down and adjust her mood. In fact, museyin really has no appetite now. It''s just an excuse to say she''s hungry. After the food is delivered, she reluctantly eats a little and doesn''t want to eat any more. When Beiyu saw this, he didn''t tear her down, so he took her to bed. "Have a good night''s rest and don''t think too much about it." He said in a low voice, printed a kiss on her forehead, then hugged her and slowly closed his eyes. Museyin raised her eyes to peep at him. She was relieved and fell asleep with her eyes closed. That night, museyin had a dream. She had a dream of her sister, musyun. She saw that she was lying on the ground covered with blood, and her ears, nose and mouth were still rushing to roll out the red blood, which merged with her long red hair like fire. She was enchanted. "Yinyin... Save him" She was dying to look at her, toward her stretched out the hand full of blood, extremely painful murmur. "Save him..." "Ah!" Mouseyin suddenly woke up from the dream, a small face white frightening, forehead full of sweat. When Beiyu heard her scream, he opened his eyes, reached out and hugged her stiff body to his arms, and soothed her in a soft voice: "darling, I''m not afraid, I''m here." Musiyin''s breath is trembling. Over the years, she has occasionally dreamed of her sister, but she has never dreamed of such a bloody and horrible picture as tonight¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 131 Museyin takes a deep breath and allows shibeiyu to hold her tightly. It seems that only in this way can the fear at the bottom of my heart be relieved. "Nightmare?" When the northern region asked in a low voice, a big hand on her back, gently help her along the gas. Musiyin felt his temperature and breath, nodded gently: "well, I... Seem to dream of my sister''s car accident. It''s terrible." Her brain is full of blood, everywhere, everywhere is bright red blood. When Beiyu heard this, he gave her a little pause. Then he hugged her more tightly and comforted her: "you think too much. Those things have happened for 12 years. They have already become the past. Don''t tangle." Mu Si Yin listens to this, slightly nods: "mmm." Shi Beiyu is right. Those things have already become the past. People are no longer there. What''s the use of her entanglement? I don''t know how long it took for mu Siyin to fall asleep again in the embrace of Shi Beiyu. This time, however, shibeiyu didn''t feel sleepy. The car accident 12 years ago is still in his mind and can never be forgotten. The next morning- The sunlight penetrates through the clouds, shining on every corner of the world, awakening the people who are still sleeping. The pressure of musiyin is too great. Even if you sleep, you can''t sleep at ease. When the sun was shining on her little face through the glass, she twisted her eyebrows and woke up from her sleep. Early wake up, the northern region to see her open eyes, voice hoarse voice: "wake up?" Mu Si Yin''s bleary eyes suddenly became clear. When she looked up, she said hoarsely, "when did you wake up?" When the northern region hook lips: "five minutes." Mouseyin squinted and whispered, "what time is it? I have to go to work in the company." When Beiyu heard this, he raised his hand and stroked her messy long hair, and said in a low voice, "you can not go." Mouseyin frowned at him: "I just went to the company, I didn''t go, the impact is not good." Shi Beiyu: are you sure you don''t want to take a day off He was afraid that she would be under too much pressure and would be very tired and irritable. Museyin chuckled: "I''m not sick. I''m going to hang up. What''s the rest? Get up When the northern region to see the sound of Muse state is OK, some doubt. Is she really OK? "What are you looking at? Aren''t you going to the company, too? " Shibeiyu was a little helpless. Originally, she wanted to take her out to relax. Since she was going to the company, let''s... Another day. "Well." They got up and had breakfast together. They didn''t mention anything about last night. Perhaps, museyin also figured out that those things had been so long, and no matter how tangled they were, it would be better to learn to put them down, so as not to become a barrier between her and him. When Beiyu sent museyin to the company, he just turned his head on the steering wheel, and soon after he started the mobile phone, it kept shaking. He looked down. It was... His grandfather. He sighed helplessly, thinking that his mother had told his grandfather about museyin. After a while, he raised his hand to connect: "grandfather." "I don''t care where you are now? Come back at once When the old man''s voice dignified and implied anger, the upper breath is quite strong, no refutation of the command tone. Hearing this, Shi Beiyu said in a low voice, "I''m going to the company. I''ll wait until I''m finished." "You... You''re going to blow my old bones apart, aren''t you?" "I don''t mean to be angry with you. You have to worry about yourself. I can''t help it." Chapter 132 When the North domain does not say good, he said this one export, immediately put the phone there when the old man gas infuriated! "Son of a bitch! In half an hour, if I can''t see your person, I''ll ask someone to tie back that girl from Mu family! " As soon as the old man''s voice fell, he didn''t give time for Shi Beiyu to speak at all. He raised his hand and hung up the phone. When Beiyu was furious, he raised his hand and smashed the steering wheel! The old man is a ruthless character. He always has a lot to say! What''s more, we will never stop until we reach our goal! Shi Beiyu comes back to Shi''s manor with a gloomy face and steps into the building. In the luxurious living room, there are Shi''s father and Shi''s mother. The atmosphere is very depressing. Seeing that Shi Beiyu came back, the old man, with his old but clear and sharp eyes, stared at Shi Beiyu and said coldly, "you are promising." When Beiyu heard this, he sneered: "your grandson has long been promising." "Son of a bitch! Do you know who you are? To play with that woman''s sister Shi Beiyu took a deep breath. Looking at Shi Laozi and Shi mu with a gloomy face, he said in a loud voice: "I can tell you clearly that I''m not playing with mu Siyin." When the old man listened to this, his expression was frozen! "Not playing? Time North! Don''t tell me you''re going to marry that woman to our house "Yes." "You are ridiculous!" The old man roared. Hearing this, Shi''s mother could no longer help looking at Shi Beiyu: "ah Yu, you have been fascinated by that little fox spirit!" Shi Beiyu''s persistent face: "I''m very sober. Since you call me back today, I''ll make it clear that I''m true to Mu Siyin. Don''t interfere with us, let alone make her decision!" "You are crazy! Her shameless sister ruined our family! I won''t let you be with her when I die! " When the mother was excited and resentful, her chest immediately went up and down, and her face turned pale. She raised her hand and pressed her heart tightly, as if trying to calm her anger, but it didn''t seem to help. The fire at the bottom of my heart is burning more and more. I want her to destroy everything in front of me! When the old man looked at this, directed at the side of the only housekeeper low ah: "go to the Zhijun asthma medicine!" Shi''s mother had asthma for more than ten years, but in recent years, she hardly committed it again. However, from last night to today, she has committed it three times in succession. You can imagine how deep her anger and hatred were. In her heart has been born roots, buds, grown into a towering tree. Seeing this, Shi Beiyu quickly came forward with a frown, reached out his hand and leaned his mother on the sofa, and said in a low voice: "isn''t it all right? When did it happen again? " When the old man heard this, he hummed: "it''s not all because of you! Twice last night! If it goes on like this, there will be a big problem! " When the north region Mou color sink sink, stretch out a hand to help the mother along the gas. "Here comes the medicine, young master!" The housekeeper came with medicine in one hand and water in the other. Shi Beiyu took it and took some medicine and water to feed it to his mother. Then she leaned on the sofa, closed her eyes slightly and took a long breath: "if something goes wrong, it will go wrong. It''s better to be incurable! You don''t have to live to get in the way of your eyes! " When the northern region frowned, silent, the old man frowned and said: "look at your nonsense?" Chapter 133 When mother voice low weak way: "I said wrong?"? Look at him. There are so many women in the world. Who is he going to pick? He''s going to pick Mu''s! " When the northern region frowning, voice cold: "those things, with her nothing to do, she is innocent." "So what!" My mother was angry. "Even if it had nothing to do with her, it would not change the fact that she was the woman''s sister! And... At that time, she was also there! " Shi Beiyu was puzzled and looked at Shi Mu: "twelve years have passed. What''s the use of worrying about it? Do you want to live a life of hatred? " "You..." when the mother''s fingers are shaking! If she hadn''t just taken the medicine, her asthma might have started again. When the North domain micro frown from the sofa: "you good rest, the company has something to do, I went to the company first." As soon as his words were over, he stepped towards the door. When the mother saw this, she stamped her feet angrily: "you, you come back to me! You have to part with her! No more company with her But when the northern region as if did not hear it, the head did not return straight to the building outside, gradually disappeared in front of me. When mother saw this, her eyes were red. Why? What did she do! Let her only son fall into the hands of that woman''s sister! When the old man looked at this, he tightened his eyebrows and sighed: "ah Yu has been stubborn since he was a child. He won''t listen to us if we say a few words." "What should I do?" she said! Do you just watch him confused by that little fox spirit? I absolutely don''t agree! " When the old man cold hum: "I will never agree! However, this matter needs to be considered in the long run. We can''t be too irritable. " After all, his family is such a single child, how can he marry a woman of Mu family! - Mu Siyin went to the company. She was in a trance. She couldn''t help thinking about all kinds of things that happened last night, the car accident that Beiyu said, and the dream that she had. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. If she and he had known each other 12 years ago, why did the people of Mu family seem not to know them at all? To say the least, even if the father of Shi Beiyu drove drunk and bumped into her sister by mistake, he would never give up because of the nature of Mu family. He would take this opportunity to get as many benefits as he could. But how come she never heard them mention it? What''s more, the Lu family seems to have no idea? What''s going on? The more she thinks about it, the bigger her head is. She won''t be at ease if she doesn''t make it clear. If she has a chance, she will try out her stepfather or old witch. "I''m just in a daze when I go to work. It seems that my expectation for you is still too high." Suddenly, director Wang''s extremely sarcastic voice came from his side. She suddenly regained her mind, straightened up from the back of her chair, and looked at director Wang with a smile: "I''m sorry, director. I didn''t have a good rest last night." The spicy director Wang, listening to this, couldn''t help picking an eyebrow, approached her and said, "it''s too hard to play with your new boyfriend?" Museyin didn''t expect that director Wang would say this to her. She was suddenly stunned. Looking at this, director Wang lowered his voice and said sarcastically: "work is not so good. I''m good at catching men. Now this one looks much better than the family one." Chapter 134 Mu Si Yin listen to this, very speechless draw the corner of the mouth! Is Obasan sick? Just a profile, how can she know how much material the northern region had?! Director Wang patted her on the shoulder seriously: "a young and beautiful girl like you should find such a man to support you. What class do you have? It''s a waste of time. " After that, without giving museyin time to respond, she straightened up, raised her feet and left. Mu Si Yin ha a, she this is persuading her to leave voluntarily? be ill!! Say she can''t work? Only men? Wait and see! Today, I''m still living in gossip and all kinds of boredom. Director Wang, o''basan, only let her see this and that, and didn''t give her any work, let alone contact with design tasks. She took a breath. When all of them hindered her from going forward, she had to wait for the right time and make a big splash to trample them all under her feet! After six o''clock, she packed up and left. Anyway, it''s OK to keep it. She made an appointment with Ji Yang tonight. She should arrive on time. Otherwise, the guy will say she''s a light friend again. Out of the company building, I wanted to take a taxi, but as soon as she got to the side of the road, a black and low-key luxury car was parked in front of her, with the window down, showing a cold driver. "Miss mu, I''m the young master''s order to pick you up from work." Mouseyin was stunned for a moment, then blinked. It seems that Beiyu did say that she wanted to be picked up to work. However, she has never seen this man, who knows if he is a liar? "How do you prove that you were sent by him?" After hearing this, the man paused for a moment and immediately took out his ID card, passport and work card. Finally, he handed the record of his call with Shi Beiyu to Mu Siyin: "it was the young master who told me in person." Museyin looked at it roughly, then took his work card and said curiously, "first class bodyguard?" "Yes, Miss mu." "How many grades are you divided into?" Museyin doesn''t know yet. They are bodyguards for shibeiyu. Is it so clear? The bodyguard pause for a moment, some for: "sorry Miss mu, this..." "Well, well, it''s not convenient to say it." Musiyin said, directly opened the door of the back compartment, got on the car, said: "I go to No. 86 Qinxi Road, Meimei barbecue." The bodyguard was stunned: "but miss mu, the young master said he would send you to the villa." Mu Si Yin frowned and said, "but I have something to do tonight. I can''t go to the villa." "But "I''ll call him later. You don''t have to worry. Drive." How dare the bodyguard? Shi Beiyu told him that he wanted to deliver museyin to the villa safely. He couldn''t make any mistakes. He didn''t dare to send people to other places. "I''m sorry, Miss mu. I have to take you to the villa." After hearing this, museyin was worried: "why do you have such a strong point? Why don''t you get out of the car and I''ll drive myself. " Bodyguard Looking at the bodyguard silent, museyin said: "OK?" After a long pause, the bodyguard whispered, "I''m sorry, Miss mu." Museyin is going crazy. The bodyguard sent by Beiyu is a repeater. It''s difficult to communicate with him. "Well, don''t say it. I''ll call him." After that, she took out her mobile phone and dialed shibeiyu- Chapter 135 When the northern region these days a lot of backlog of work, sitting at the desk busy, so, let the bodyguard to meet museyin. Looking at the data, the mobile phone next to the computer suddenly vibrated. He subconsciously raised his eyes to see, when he saw that it was musiyin, the deep and bottomless Phoenix eyes immediately lit up like crystal! He thought that the person he sent received musie, so she called to ask when he would go back. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ When he was very happy to connect the phone, some depressed voice of museyin immediately came from there: "shibeiyu, I have an appointment with Yangyang tonight, so I won''t go to the villa." For a moment, his face turned black. "How can I find her again?" For Ji Yang, when the northern region suddenly have a kind of let musiyin with her break up impulse. Mousse whispered, "I made her a pornographer. Go and comfort her." When the northern region not to mention more helpless, only way: "let people send you in the past, waiting for you to comfort, and then send you back to the villa." As soon as she heard it, she was in a hurry: "how can that work?" "Why not?" Mu Siyin frowned and said, "I, I want to go back to Mu''s home tonight and get some information about my work." Voice down, the phone when the North domain can not help but silence up. Musiyin thought he was angry, so she said softly, "don''t be angry. I''ll go to the villa tomorrow night, OK?" She wanted to go back and see if she could find out something about 12 years ago. "You don''t have to ask Mu''s family about the accident. They don''t know much about it, let alone we." When the north region this words, Mu Si sound immediately surprised. In the words of Shi Beiyu, what she thought in her heart is one, and the other is- "Why didn''t you know it was you? When my sister has an accident, how can they not know who is responsible for the accident? " When the northern language with helpless: "my father''s identity is more sensitive. Feeling, after the incident, has been a lawyer, few people know who the accident party is, including your father, your grandmother, even the Lu family, also don''t know." Musie was shocked. Is it so tight? No wonder, there is no trace on the Internet. Listening to museyin no longer speak, Beiyu whispered: "Yinyin, be obedient, those are in the past, and it can only be in the past, and it can''t change anything." Musiyin was silent for a moment, and said softly, "I know. You don''t have to worry. Then I''ll go to Yangyang." When North domain helpless nod: "good." Hung up the phone, when the North domain hung his head, raised his hand tightly pinched eyebrows, the heart of the unknown panic. If she knew all the things in those years, would she leave him¡¤¡¤¡¤ Museyin asked the repeater bodyguard to take her to her destination, then waved him away: "you go back, don''t worry about me." Then he turned and ran to the restaurant. Both musiyin and Jiyang like barbecue, but barbecue is not suitable for them. They eat it once every other time. Find Jiyang said box position, push the door, a black and white suit Jiyang is leaning on the sofa two Lang legs, looking at the mobile phone, not to mention more men~ Seeing her coming in, she immediately put down her cell phone and legs, complaining: "Yinyin, I''ve been waiting for you for another 20 minutes!" Musiyin closed the door and walked towards her with a smile on her face and hands together: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, the road is really too busy ~" Chapter 136 Ji Yang snorted: "I''m tired of this reason. I''ll change it next time." Mouseyin nodded: "good ~" Ji Yang Musiyin sat opposite her, put down her bag and looked up at her: "how''s your work today?" Ji Yang sighed: "what can I do? That''s it Ji Yang now only hopes that her leaders will quickly and mercifully transfer her back to her original place. She really doesn''t want to eliminate pornography any more. "Well, that''s good, too." Mousse spoke subconsciously. Ji Yang looked at her speechless: "Hello, Yinyin! Can we have fun? " Museyin said with a smile, "don''t be angry. In fact, I don''t think it''s bad to do this. At least... There''s no danger." Ji Yang rolled a white eye toward her: "as a criminal policeman, how can you be afraid of danger?" Mousse whispered, "I''m afraid I can''t do it." Ji Yang "Why don''t you serve the food? I''m starving." Musiyin took a drink from her glass. What else can Ji Yang say? She was able to see that her best friend wanted her to sweep the Yellow all her life! Should she laugh or cry? "And you? How are you doing in the company these two days? " After listening to this, mu Siyin turned her lips and said sarcastically: "my stepfather, Queen''s milk, stepmother and stepsister told my immediate superior that they would not let her reuse me. It''s better to let me retreat in the face of difficulties." Jiyang listened to this, immediately angrily patted the table: "too much! How could they do that! " "Don''t they always do that?" museyin sneered Sometimes, when museyin thinks about it, she feels very sad. No one in the museyin family really treats her, thinking about her shares and how to calculate her all the time! Ji Yang frowned tightly, looked at Mu Si Yin and said angrily: "others don''t care! How could your dad do that? I doubt whether you are his daughter or not "Mu Xingyu is his own daughter." Unexpectedly, Mu Si Yin lost such a sentence, immediately shocked Ji Yang with an angry face! Looking at Ji Yang with a stunned face, mu Siyin sneers: "I just found out recently, too. He doesn''t deserve to be my father at all!" Mu Xingyu is three years older than her, which shows that Mu Heyuan has betrayed her mother! And the death of her mother just gives Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu a chance to go back. Ji Yang incredible shook his head: "no wonder, they will be so partial to Mu Xingyu." Mu Si Yin lowered her eyes, covered the huge hatred in her eyes, and said in a deep voice, "I''m so stupid. I didn''t find out earlier." If she hadn''t lost her life, she might never have known the irony. "They are hateful!" Ji Yangqi''s straight teeth. Museyin did not mean to smile: "it doesn''t matter, I''ve been used to it for a long time." "Yinyin, you can live independently. Why do you want to be with them? If you want me to say, it''s better to go to the state of Xia. What do you want?" Mouseyin shook her head slightly: "not now." There''s a lot more for her to do. Ji Yang sighed: "well, you are stubborn. I don''t know whether you are good or bad." Musiyin pondered for a while, then suddenly looked up at Ji Yang and said, "Yang Yang... Do you know what happened to my sister when and after the car accident?" Ji Yangmeng heard musiyin mention musiyun and looked at her strangely: "Yinyin, it''s been so many years. What''s the matter today?" Chapter 137 Museyin dropped her eyes and said in a low voice, "I dreamt of her last night." Ji Yangdun lives. Mouseyin raised her eyes fiercely, looked at her and said, "do you know? In all these years, I have never dreamt of her accident. Last night, I dreamt of Ji Yang frowned: "do you... Think of something?" It is said that museyin was also present when museyun had a car accident. Therefore, the car accident took away museyun who was more beautiful than flowers. Although museyin, who was only eight years old, saved her life, she lost all her memories before she was eight years old. Museyin shook his head: "no, I didn''t think of anything. I was very upset and wanted to know what the accident was like." Ji Yang listened to this and shook his head slightly: "we were all young at that time. Moreover, the process and follow-up of your sister''s car accident are relatively secret, and few people know about it." Mouseyin was disappointed and sighed, "OK." Looking at museyin like this, Ji Yang began to comfort: "Yinyin, those things have been more than ten years. Forget them. Don''t worry any more. Living a good life now is the most important thing." Musiyin was silent for a moment, and looked at Ji Yang like a request: "Yang Yang, you... Have a chance, can you help me to see if there is a record of the accident in your bureau?" When Ji Yang heard this, he felt dizzy before his eyes. "Auntie, your problem is too big for me, isn''t it? That''s more than ten years ago, and it''s very difficult to enter the record department! " Mouseyin''s persistent face shook Ji Yang''s hand: "I know ~ don''t worry, I just say you have a chance to help me turn it over, I don''t understand this matter, I feel really uncomfortable." Ji Yang had no choice but to nod: "OK, OK, it''s time to go down. However, if I want to enter the record department, I''m still in the homicide accident area. I don''t know that I have to wait until the end of my life ~" "It doesn''t matter, I can''t wait as long as I don''t have to wait for three or five years," museyin said immediately Ji Yang is speechless. If she is allowed to be a pornographer for three or five years, she will be crazy! Really? While talking, the door was knocked open and the waiter came in with a tray. Seeing this, mu Siyin''s boredom dissipates a little. Delicious food can make people feel better. It''s true. Having a barbecue with Ji Yang, the division of labor is very clear. It''s always Jiyang roast. She eats it. If Xiang Qiuci is also there, they are responsible for eating. For this reason, Ji Yang laments that he is a laborious life every time. "By the way, what happened to you and your super male god?" Ji Yang turns over the meat and looks at the delicious mousse sound on the opposite side. After listening to this, mu Siyin made a slight pause, then looked up at her and squinted: "it''s very good." Ji Yang frowned: "to be honest, you two are one. How does he treat you? Is it true? " Listening to this, mu Siyin blinked and said seriously, "he''s a good man." Jiyang listen to this, can''t help but smoke the corner of the mouth, good man? "How come all the rumors say that he is heartless? And the means are cruel? " Otherwise, how could he use the word "bloodthirsty" on him? As a criminal police officer, she is very observant and analytical. Although she only saw him once, she felt that the rumors would not be false. Or... Museyin didn''t see through shibeiyu completely. What she saw was only one side. Chapter 138 Listening to this, mu Siyin couldn''t help laughing: "no matter what other people think, I think so anyway." Ji Yang understood- "When he treats you well, you naturally think he is a good man." "But he''s not bad, is he? He has his own principles. As long as others don''t provoke him, he won''t show his cruel side. " No matter which side of shibeiyu, museyin has seen it. There was some psychological shadow in the last life, but this life... No matter what he is, she likes it. Ji Yang sighed helplessly: "well, well, as long as he is good to you." Musiyin and Ji Yang are chatting while eating, and a pile of dishes are eaten clean by them! "It''s so full, it''s so enjoyable!" Museyin put down her chopsticks, took out a tissue and wiped her mouth. Ji Yang looked up at her: "you don''t eat as much as you do." "But you eat more than I do," museyin said with a smile Ji Yang said nothing: "OK, OK, you win." Mu Si Yin ha a, stand up from the position: "what call calculate I win, what I say is the fact!" "Come on, granny." Museyin looked at the time, nine o''clock sharp. I don''t want to go to the villa tonight. Let''s go back to Mu''s house. Musiyin and Ji Yang were going to take a taxi at the roadside, but just to the station, a car stopped in front of them. Musiyin is stunned. Why is the elder brother bodyguard still here? Didn''t you tell him to go back? Window down, familiar with the professional repeater voice: "Miss mu, please get on." Ji Yang yo ha, looking at a helpless mousse voice: "car pick up car send, can you?" Musiyin looked at her speechless: "well, don''t make fun of me." "Then you go. Bye." Ji Yang waved to her. But museyin said, "let''s go. We''ll take you home first." "No, no, I''ll take a taxi. It''ll be quick." "Come on, come on, you''re welcome." Musiyin pulls Ji Yang into the car, and the bodyguard has to send Ji Yang back first. Then, when he wanted to send musiyin to the villa, musiyin says, "I told your young master, I will go back to Mu''s house tonight." Museyin thought that the bodyguard would ask her to verify the meaning of Beiyu again. But this time, he simply nodded: "OK, Miss mu." When I got to Mu''s house, mu Siyin said thanks and went to Mu''s house. The bodyguard in the car watched mu Siyin enter the building, then took out his mobile phone and reported to Shi Beiyu: "young master, we have safely sent Miss Mu back to Mu''s home." When he had gone back to the villa, Beiyu listened to this and was silent for a moment. He gave a faint hum and hung up. When the northern region standing in the window, tall and straight body is full of high cold abstinence breath. He frowned, lit a cigarette between his fingertips, looked up at the inky night sky, and the smile in his mind was still museyin''s smile¡¤¡¤¡¤ As soon as she entered the building, she heard the voice of Mu Xingyu- "Dad, grandma, we are friends with Gu family. They are suffering from the financial crisis this time. Let''s help them." "Xingyu, what''s the situation of the company? You know, just two days ago, how can you be entrusted by Gu? Besides, when we were burning our eyebrows, didn''t they look on us coldly? " As soon as Mu Heyuan said this, Mu Xingyu wrinkled his face and said, "at that time, mu Siyin made a lot of trouble with them, and their Gu family suffered a lot. How can we blame them?" Chapter 139 "The most important thing in life is to have self-knowledge." Suddenly, museyin''s voice came from the door. A few people listen to this, immediately Leng Leng. Museyin has been running wild in recent days. She always doesn''t go home at night. How did she come back today? Mu Siyin came in from the outside, looked at Mu Xingyu again and said sarcastically, "Mu Xingyu, it''s you who stole Gu Yifan''s shares. Now, do you still have a face to blame? I really want to take a steel ball to brush your face and see what it is made of? Why is it so thick? " This word a, Mu Xingyu gas to vomit blood. "Museyin! Don''t talk about yourself as a pure saint! Look at you and that wild man you meet every day. I''m not ashamed at all "What''s wrong with me when I''m right with him? Unlike some people, every day they will be furtive and dare not see people. " "You "All right! Can you two stop fighting when you see each other? " The old lady murmured. Mu Siyin raised her chin and hummed, "I will never agree with Mu''s support for Gu." Mu Xingyu is worried about it these two days. After all, she has promised Gu Yifan that she must let Mu pull them. If it can''t be done, he will be very disappointed with her. So, hear Mu Si sound words, the bottom of the heart of the anger rubbed a jump out! "What right do you have to prevent Mu from subsidizing Gu?" As soon as Mu Xingyu said this, she regretted it. Can say out of the words that is spilled out of the water, want to take back also can''t take back. Museyin sneered: "what right? Even if I ask people to pack up and get out of the company now, you have to get out of the company! " At this moment, Li Tongzhi could no longer hold back: "museyin! You are going too far! When you have a few shares, you can do whatever you want! " "Yes, I am now a major shareholder of the company. I have the right to intervene in all the affairs of the company!" "You are so arrogant "Auntie Li, what I said is that people have to face reality." Mu Xingyu is about to explode. He raises his hand and points to Mu Siyin. He says angrily: "Mu Siyin! You are so mean! Are you not bad enough? Now, you want to harm their company, and aunt Gu has broken her arm. You have a vicious heart! " Mu Xingyu this words, Mu Si Yin Leng¡¤¡¤¡¤ Is Gu Ba Po''s arm broken? How did it break? when? However, does Mu Xingyu think that she is a pot bearer? What, is it all about her? "Mu Xingyu! You''re a poor mouth! Don''t push everything on my head Mu Xingyu sneered: "when I find the evidence, I want you to look good!" Museyin hugged her arm and laughed sarcastically: "evidence? If you have that Kung Fu, you''d better think about how to clean yourself up. " Mu Xingyu''s face is blue! "Look at what''s black now. You can''t find it in the coal pile." After that, she went upstairs. Mu Xingyu was standing in the same place and screaming: "Mu Siyin! Wait for you! One day, I want you to look good! " Old lady Mu frowned displeased: "she has support now. Since you can''t fight, don''t provoke her. Can''t you stop for a while?" Her head is going to explode. When the old lady said something, Mu Xingyu didn''t dare to contradict. She had to suppress her anger and looked at the old lady, pleading in a soft voice: "grandma, I''m sure Yifan and I are together. Can you help Gu so that they will pay more attention to me?" Chapter 140 The old lady was helpless: "you just heard that, musiyin is also a major shareholder of the company. As long as she doesn''t agree, the board of directors can''t pass it, or it can''t help them." Mu Xingyu''s eyes are red: "Mu Siyin, mu Siyin! Grandma, are you afraid of her now? " As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere immediately solidified! Mrs. Mu raised her cold eyes like a snake and stared at Mu Xingyu. She said in a low voice, "Xingyu, a person who knows current affairs is a hero. When should he enter and what should he leave? Do you want me to teach you these?" Mu Xingyu was frightened by the old lady''s eyes. She immediately lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry, grandma. I made a slip of the tongue." Li Tongzhi looked at this and said: "yes, Ma, Xingyu is angry too much by that dead girl of musiyin. That''s why she said something wrong in a hurry. Don''t be angry." Mu Heyuan saw this, frowned, and stood up from the sofa: "it''s late. Let''s go back to our room and have a rest. Let''s wait and see what happened to Gu." Now Mu''s firm foot, absolutely can''t take any more risks. Mu Heyuan got up, and old lady Mu also stood up from the sofa with a deep voice: "go back to your room." Looking at the two people leaving one after another, Mu Xingyu sat on the sofa and said angrily, "no one thinks about it at all. Now I''m ruined by the reputation of Mu Siyin. If I can''t help Gu this time, Yifan won''t be as good to me as it is now." In the last two days, Gu Yifan is really good to Mu Xingyu, but it''s all verbal. After all, he has broken two ribs and can''t get out of bed, so he can only play with his mouth. Hearing this, Li Tongzhi could not help but frown: "Xingyu, don''t worry. Your father didn''t say he would not help you. He just felt that the Mu family had just been stable for two days, so he would withdraw the funds again. That''s very dangerous. Wait for two days to have a look. Maybe the Gu family''s stock is getting warmer and the situation is getting better?" Mu Xingyu was so depressed that he got up from the sofa and said, "I''m back to my room, too." Looking at this, Li Tongzhi couldn''t help staring up and biting her teeth: "Mu Siyin, this little bitch! I must find a chance to clean her up! " Otherwise, it would be hard for her to get rid of her hatred! Museyin went back to the room and leaned restlessly against the door. She has such a bad relationship with them now. If she directly asks about what happened in those years, they will not tell her. Even if they do, it may not be true. It seems that we should start from other places. She came to the desk with some weakness, picked up the picture of three people, and gently stroked the delicate woman with long red hair on her left. She is musiyun, her sister. Now she looks at least seven points similar to her. The next morning, mouseyin was awakened by the alarm. She frowned bitterly and had to sit up from the bed with her eyes narrowed. This is the pain of working people. When it''s time to get up, whether you''re sleeping or not. After washing, I went downstairs and just ran into Mu Xingyu and Li Tongzhi. She pauses as if she didn''t see them and goes straight to the restaurant. Mu Xingyu looked at this, raised his chin and hummed. His voice seemed to be for Li Tongzhi, or for mu Siyin. "Mom, I''m so happy. When Yifan called me last night, I couldn''t believe that Gu got out of danger like this ~" Chapter 141 Listening to this, mu Siyin''s steps stopped immediately- Yesterday, the news of Gu''s bankruptcy still spread. Mu Xingyu said that Gu Yifan called her last night and said Gu was out of danger? But is it really the case? She was suspicious. Two people see Mu Si sound rigidly standing in place, slowly walk to her side. "I''m also very surprised. Xingyu, it''s really great news. Now, we don''t have to look at someone''s face any more. Let''s go and help Gu." As soon as Li Tongzhi said this, mu Siyin immediately turned to look at them, and sneered: "don''t deceive you, you''ve been taken seriously." Mu Xingyu listen to this, holding his chest and chin, is proud of the cold hum voice: "this kind of thing, how can you joke, waiting for this morning''s announcement." After that, she twisted her waist and went to the dining table. Li Tongzhi looked at the suspicious museyin, not to mention how happy she was. Recently, I''ve been pressed by mousse everywhere. Today, I finally hit her in the face! She really thought, without her, the earth can''t turn! "Xingyu, didn''t you say YeFan mentioned your engagement to you last night?" Li Tongzhi walked over and couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. Mu Xingyu smiles delicately: "yes, he said that when he gets better, he will come to the door to propose marriage." Mu Si Yin''s heart let out a sound. Mu Xingyu is showing off with her. Isn''t she just a scum man and worth her showing off? As soon as Mu Xingyu''s voice fell, the old lady''s voice came from behind: "what''s the proposal?" Seeing the old lady coming out, Mu Xingyu said excitedly: "grandma, you had an early rest yesterday, and I didn''t have time to tell you that Gu is out of danger. All the funds are in place. This morning, we will hold a press conference." Although the old lady had countless experiences, she was immediately suspicious when she heard that Gu suddenly got out of danger. "Xingyu, is it true? Yesterday wasn''t "still..." "This is what happened last night. Yifan told me personally. There is absolutely no mistake." Seeing that Mu Xingyu was so determined, old lady Mu was even more suspicious. Gu''s news in the last two days, they have been listening, the company is really a mess, with the previous Mu''s almost the same, such a dangerous situation¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Which investor are they looking for?" Listening to this, Mu Xingyu frowned slightly: "Yifan said... It''s a big foreign brand, but he didn''t know which one. It was Uncle Gu who talked about it." The old lady has to believe it. "If so, that would be great Mu Xingyu nodded happily, and then repeated shyly: "well, Yifan said that when he is better, he will come to the door to propose marriage." After listening to this, the old lady subconsciously went to see mouseyin. However, she saw that mouseyin''s expression was light and there was no waves. Then she looked at Mu Xingyu and said in a low voice: "since you two love each other, you can book it." Anyway, mu Siyin now has a boyfriend, and Gu''s family is a good marriage partner. Since Mu Xingyu and Gu Yifan want to be together, she naturally pushes the boat with the current to help them. And... If museyin is really with the leaping CEO, they will follow him to a higher level. Mu Xingyu was so happy to hear the old lady''s reply! "Grandma ~ I love you so much ~" Mu Heyuan just came over at this time. Seeing that Mu Xingyu was so happy, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and said curiously, "what happened? Are you all so happy? " Chapter 142 What eyes does her father have? So happy? How happy is she? She has no expression. Mu Xingyu was so excited that he put down his words again: "Dad, Yifan called me last night to say that Gu is out of danger, and he also said that when he is better, he will come to our Mu family to propose marriage." Mu Heyuan was shocked. "Gu is out of danger?" Why is he so unbelievable? Li Tongzhi was also very excited. She said with a smile, "yes, I heard that Yifan is a famous foreign investor, so I can''t fake it." Mu Heyuan hissed: "this matter... Why is it so evil?" The old lady looked up at him: "evil is evil, but no matter how turbulent the business community is recently, as long as we can stand firm, that''s the most important thing." Mu Heyuan listened to this, nodded and came over: "mom is right, but... Now you two are making trouble all over the city. Is it right to wait until the limelight is over?" As soon as he said this, Mu Xingyu was not happy immediately: "Dad, Yifan''s health is not good. When he gets better, it will take at least half a month. At that time, the wind has long passed." Now network heat, like a tornado, come fast, go fast. The past heat will be replaced by the next one. And she and Gu Yifan will be able to be aboveboard together. Think about it, Mu Xingyu is excited and wants to scream. Gu Yifan is the man she wants most in her life! Anyway, she has to get him! What can Mu Heyuan say? Mu Xingyu and Gu Yifan have made up their mind, so he has no reason to disagree. Only nodded: "well, you decide for yourself." Mu Xingyu excited: "thank you, Dad ~" Voice down, but also provocative look at Mu Si Yin, that expression, obviously said: look, I won. Museyin shook her head speechless. He who laughs to the end is the winner. Today, we have breakfast together. The time of going out is almost the same. Mu Xingyu is in a good mood today. Knowing that mu Siyin doesn''t have a car, he says ostentatiously, "graduates are the poorest. They can''t even afford a car. Oh, do you want me to give you a ride?" "I want to live a few more years," museyin sneered After that, lift your feet and go. Muxingyu gas to death: "do not know good or bad things!" "You are the thing." Mouseyin stops and scolds her. Mu Xingyu''s nostrils were smoking immediately. Before he could speak, he just listened to Mu Siyin and said, "Oh, no, you''re not as good as anything." Mu Xingyu clenched his fist and twisted his face: "Mu Siyin, you bitch!" But museyin turned around, raised her head and said, "don''t listen, don''t listen, Wang Ba chants scriptures ~" At that moment, Mu Xingyu felt that his internal organs would be blown up by Qi!! Mouseyin! She wants her to disappear from the world at once!! Mu Siyin knows that Mu Xingyu is going to explode now. It''s good~ Just to blow her up!! Out of the villa, a familiar black luxury car stopped at the roadside. Museyin picks her eyebrows. How punctual is this guy? When the window came down, the voice like a repeater came: "Miss mu, please get on the bus." Mu Xingyu stands on the steps in front of the building, angry. When he sees that mu Siyin doesn''t take a taxi, but gets on a luxury car, it''s dark in front of him, and he has the impulse to faint!! Mousse voice chest small P shares flat, that leaping president sick? Like her!! Chapter 143 Mu Siyin got into the car and looked at Mu Xingyu''s twisted face farther and farther through the rearview mirror¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the heart, but not clearly melancholy. In the last life, Mu Xingyu and Gu Yifan were married. Is it true that some things are still turning according to the original track? no way! Absolutely not!! If the rebirth can''t change his fate, what''s the meaning of her rebirth? At 9 am, as Mu Xingyu said, Gu''s high-profile press conference shocked everyone. Recently, the business circle is really not peaceful. Either one or the other is going to go bankrupt. As a result, they are miraculously alive again~ When the northern region a height cold lean on the back of the chair, looking at the screen held a press conference of Gu Fu, a pair of Phoenix eyes, tightly narrowed- Gu, he''s alive again¡¤¡¤¡¤ As soon as the idea came out, the door of the office was pushed open. Yan Ze walked up to Beiyu with a strict face and said in a low voice: "I''m sorry, young master. It''s because my subordinates are not good at doing things. They let people take advantage of it." He should let Gu''s move to death, instead of keeping them alive and giving them a chance to live again. Shi Beiyu said in a low voice: "who is the investor..." Yanze bowed his head: "it''s under investigation." "As soon as possible." "Yes." When the northern region cold hook lips, he would like to see, in the end, who is behind the manipulation of Gu! Gu''s family has made the headlines in the past two days. Although the crisis of Gu''s group has been relieved, the black materials about Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu have been hanging on the hot news all the time! Gu Yifan is so angry that he wants to beat people! This is clearly the water army behind the mischief! That man! That man must have done it! Others on the headlines, two or three days on the heat down, but he and Mu Xingyu has been hanging above, every day was scolded! Mrs. Gu is very angry! "These bastards! My arms have been broken by them, they are speechless and don''t put a fart, now they always hold you and Xingyu, which is obviously intentional! It must be musin and her wild man Gu Yiling frowned: "brother, what''s the identity of that man? Haven''t you found out yet? " Gu Yifan''s face sank: "he is the president of Tengyue." "What?" Gu Yiling and Mrs. Gu were surprised at the same time. Although Tengyue is a new comer in Kyoto, the people behind him are very mysterious and powerful. In just three years, Tengyue has occupied 50% of the electronic IP market. It can be said that Tengyue dominates half of the world, which makes his competitors hate him, but he can''t find out the information of the people behind him. Unexpectedly, the man who is good with musiyin is Tengyue''s president! For a moment, Gu Yiling was jealous! What''s he for? First, he got his brother, and now he got the most influential and powerful man in the IP industry! What kind of dog did she take? Shit luck, she ran into good men!! Gu Fu was angry: "good that mouseyin! Yifan! She must have hooked up with that wild man! It''s as cheap as her sister! Fox spirit! " Gu Yiling fiercely heard that Mrs. Gu mentioned museyun. She was a little embarrassed: "Mom, don''t talk about the dead." In fact, Gu Yiling is timid and superstitious. She always thinks it''s better to stop abusing people when they die. Otherwise, she might come to you for tea and chat one night. Chapter 144 She learned this sentence from musie. Mouseyin always said that he would rather believe what he had than believe what he had not. She is always with museyin, and she is influenced by it. She really thinks that dead people, no matter good or bad, should not scold, otherwise, she will hear it. In fact, Mrs. Gu suddenly thought of museyun and applied it to museyin. Hear Gu Yiling say so, also feel oneself say of some not proper, busy smile: "know, know." Gu Yiling gave a hum and asked: "by the way, mom, it''s Tengyue''s president who subsidizes Mu''s company. Who is it that subsidizes us?" Gu Yiling is also looking forward to funding them. Gu is also a tall and handsome male god like Tengyue president!! After listening to this, Mrs. Gu frowned and shook her head: "I don''t know. It seems that the other party is more mysterious than the president Tengyue. Your father said that he didn''t see the people behind the investment curtain. They were all agents." Gu Yiling, listening to this, couldn''t help feeling lost. "All right." Looking at this, Mrs. Gu said with an indifferent face: "no matter who he is, as long as we can save Mr. Gu, we can do anything." Gu Yifan frowned: "then we don''t know him, and we have nothing to give him. Why does he support us?" Mrs. Gu frowned deeper and looked at the two people: "what did the agent say, enemy of the enemy... Friend? We don''t know who the enemy they are talking about. There are so many competitors competing with us. It''s really mysterious. " Gu Yifan also doubts, suddenly feel, this pie does not seem to taste good¡¤¡¤¡¤ - Musiyin is bored to sit in her seat, listening to the whispers of colleagues around her, frowning deeper and deeper. Is Gu really out of danger? It''s too dramatic, isn''t it? What kind of mysterious brand is it and why should it fund Gu? She thought it was very strange, but she couldn''t find out where the problem was. Just thinking about it, director Wang suddenly came out of his office, clapped his hands and looked at everyone excitedly- "I''d like to tell you the good news. We just talked about a big order worth 500 million yuan!" This words fall, the whole office people can''t stop screaming! 500 million! This is really the biggest order in the last two years! In the past two years, Mu''s performance has been on the decline. In addition, there are many famous and powerful Jewelry Companies in Kyoto. Therefore, Mu''s orders are always given small and medium-sized orders, such as 500 million orders. For them, it''s a big order! So, all of us are so excited. The cheers fell, and director Wang was very happy and said, "but the bigger the list, the higher the requirements, and we will work harder and more difficult. The other party should first take a look at our strength, and first put on a 50 million test list. As long as this list is completed, then the 500 million orders will all be ours. " This word falls, Mu Si sound cannot control way: "what kind of water test sheet? What are we asked to do? " For a moment, director Wang laughed, looked at Mu Si Yin and said, "although you are very dedicated, you are not included in us." All of a sudden, the whole office laughed. Musiyin has just graduated, and she hasn''t won any awards. She won''t participate in such an important list¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 145 Musiyin felt the ridicule and sarcasm from all around. After a pause, she laughed instead of anger: "isn''t director Wang coming from a graduate? Or... None of you have ever been a graduate? Are you born with all your abilities? " As soon as he said this, there was a sudden silence around him. Director Wang also laughed, looked at mousse voice and said: "of course, we all come from graduates, but graduates should do the jobs that graduates should do. Just look at these hundreds of millions of lists." Museyin laughed: "did I say I would do it? If you say so, I''m not allowed to ask? " "You "And tell me, what is the job that graduates should do? Is to sit here every day and look through the gorgeous atlas? " Director Wang''s face sank: "what do you want to do? You don''t know anything. Of course, you have to start with the most basic things! " Listening to this, mu Siyin could not help but stand up from his position, and then walked to Director Wang''s side, sneering: "if you do this, director, design department, it''s worrying." Then he lifted his feet and left. Museyin in front of the public so provocative director Wang, can make her angry to death! Looking at mouseyin going out, he immediately glared out: "mouseyin! It''s office time. What are you going to do? " Mousse sound head also don''t return, disapprove of way: "go to the toilet you also want to tube?" Director Wang immediately shut up, staring at museyin''s back, straight gnashing his teeth! "Meeting at 2 p.m.!" After that, he went back to his office in a rage. After work in the evening, museyin leaves by the dot. Out of the company, eyes a glance, they saw the familiar car. Mouseyin has no choice but to step forward- "Miss mu, please get in the car." Mu Si Yin picked to pick eyebrow, casually way: "handsome boy, what time did you come?" The bodyguard was stunned immediately. Then, he wiped his forehead in a cold sweat and said in a stiff voice, "young master and I have just arrived." All of a sudden, I was stunned to change mousse. When the northern region also came? She was really surprised. The door opened from the inside, revealing the ice like handsome face of shibeiyu. "Get in the car!" When museyin saw that Beiyu was so angry, he couldn''t help blinking. This... Is, what''s the matter? When the northern region to see museyin standing in place did not move, pressing the bottom of my heart anger stretched out his hand to pull her up. "Hey, take it easy, my hand!" Museyin is really hurt by shibeiyu. "What''s the matter with you?" She frowned at him. When the northern region is cold, a face silent, directly face toward the window. Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Are you angry that you didn''t go to the villa last night? She thought, it should be this possibility. Think of this, she raised her hand when the northern region of the handsome face directly board over. This car has no partition function. The bodyguard in front of the car inadvertently takes the action of mouseyin into his eyes. At the bottom of his heart, not to mention how shocked he is! This, this miss Mu is too bold! No wonder they all say that the young master dotes on her very much. If any woman dares to do this before, she would have been thrown to a place where she doesn''t shit. Mu Si sound board passed the face of the north region, looking at him, staring at the eyes, said: "what''s the matter, say!" How can shibeiyu say that now? He has no face! Had to calm face again, looking out of the window. Museyin is puzzled and helpless: "are you angry because I didn''t go to the villa last night?" At that time, Beiyu''s eyes stopped, and then his anger grew stronger¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 146 Seeing that he was silent, mu Siyin acquiesced that he was right, pulled his sleeve and said, "I told you, I went back to Mu''s house last night." Looking at Beiyu still silent, mu Siyin had to say: "don''t be angry ~ I''ll go back with you tonight, OK?" When Beiyu felt that she was too noisy, she turned her head, tightened her arms fiercely, and bent slightly to block her lips. Musie was stunned¡¤¡¤¡¤ The kiss came so suddenly that she didn''t know what to do. But this evening, the northern region is like a fierce beast in anger. She gnaws at her lips without pity, which makes her a little overwhelmed. "Oh... Pain..." Mouseyin finally jumps out two words. The next second, all the sounds are swallowed by shibeiyu''s kiss. The bodyguard in front of him wanted to change a partition on the spot. It''s too hot! No wonder Yan tezhu always said that he wanted to fall in love after being abused recently. When the northern region of this kiss tyrannical and long, almost smothering mousse sound. When museyin finally pushed him away, he felt as if his lips had peeled off. She gasped for breath, tangled with a face, looking at the north region accused a voice: "you are a dog?" When northern region listen to this, that face is black¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Still want to come?" Musiyin immediately raised her hand to cover her mouth, looked at him, blinked and shook her head. But he was puzzled. Did he eat dynamite tonight? In order not to be forced to kiss by Shi Beiyu, mu Siyin did not dare to say one more word. To the villa, when the northern region of a cold height off. Hey, mouseyin, are you addicted? "Shibeiyu! Wait a minute When the northern region seems not to hear, straight forward with their long legs, as if to let musiyin chase, feel very good. "What are you angry about? Can you say it? " Zhong Bo is sitting on the chair beside the door and dozing. When he suddenly hears the sound of mousse, Beiyu immediately takes a quick hit and wakes up. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw that Shi Beiyu strode away from him with a cold face. And musiyin trotted all the way behind him. "Shibeiyu ~ you wait for me a moment ~" When museyin was about to catch up with Beiyu, Nanfang Zhongbo suddenly put his hand in front of her: "little girl, how can you provoke our little Beibei?" "I don''t know," she said? All of a sudden he was angry Zhong Bo obviously didn''t believe it. He glared and said, "how can it be? Our little Beibei won''t get angry so easily. " Listening to this, mu Siyin said, "you say he is not easy to get angry?" Zhongbo thought for a moment and said, "but I think you have the potential to make him angry." Mousse is speechless. "It''s getting late. Go back to your room and have a rest." Said, then some anxious to go upstairs. Seeing this, uncle Zhong wrinkled his old face and said, "xiaobeibei really is. What kind of child temper does a big man play?" Museyin pushed open the door of the master bedroom, when Beiyu was standing by the hanger to untie her tie, her high cold, ascetic and sexy posture made her look handsome!! Musiyin closed the door, snorted and walked over: "what are you angry about? Can you make it clear? " However, he glanced at her and continued to unbutton her shirt gracefully. The sound of musin''s brain! Staring at the same place. Soon, the strong chest was exposed in front of her. She blinked and couldn''t help taking a step back¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 147 When the northern region to see this, slightly squinting Phoenix eyes, step forward. She stepped back, and he continued to move forward. Until, her back sticks to the wall, there is no way to retreat. But Shi Beiyu continued to move forward. In a hurry, she reached out to push. The next second, she regretted it. Oh, my God, it feels better than electric shock! When the north region Mou color deeply looks at her, the voice is hoarse: "touch enough?" Mousse lowered her voice and quickly withdrew her hand. Then, the body of the northern region pressed up tightly. She couldn''t help exclaiming: "shibeiyu, what''s the matter with you?" When the northern region of the arms such as tongs tightly hold her, let her breathe hard. "What happened? Can you tell me? " She was in a panic. When the north region but looking at her, meaningful way: "I am handsome?" "Ah?" In an instant, museyin''s head got stuck. What did he say? "What are you talking about?" "Am I handsome?" When the north region whispered repeat. Mu Si Yin hooked her lips, blinked her eyes and nodded: "handsome!" When the northern region squinted: "bodyguards have my handsome?" "Ah?" Mouseyin was stunned again. When Beiyu saw the response of museyin, he lowered his head and said, "is he handsome or am I?" Museyin was completely stunned, and she also fully understood why shibeiyu was angry. After a long time, it turned out that he was angry for her handsome guy? Oh, my God~ He''s too small-minded, isn''t he? "Well?" When the northern region rich magnetic voice, listen to the musi sound ears are soft. "You, of course." She blinked and laughed. "Is it?" When the northern region pick eyebrows. Mouseyin frowned and said, "Why are you so mean? When I say that, it''s a title! It''s a normal name, OK? What do you think? " When the North domain squint: "address also can''t!" Mouseyin helpless: "well, well, my fault, my fault, I only call you handsome, so OK?" When the north region listen to this, the eye bottom fire light beat, lower the head then kiss her, a pair of big hands tiny dint, embrace her all of a sudden. Mousse sounds startled! When the northern region will kiss while holding her to the bedside move. Her heart was pounding, her hands touching the elastic chest muscles, and her whole body was hot and dry. "Yinyin ¡¤" When the northern region of a low voice, will be Mu Si Yin pressure. In bed. Mouseyin was paralyzed, and her consciousness was out of control- When the northern region can''t wait to pull her clothes, but just pulled twice, the door was knocked! "Little Beibei, it''s amazing. The female devil is coming again." Zhong Bo''s voice came in from outside the door, which made mu Siyin wake up! When Beiyu''s mother came?! Thinking of this, she pushed shibeiyu aside. When the northern region''s face, not to mention how black! It''s blacker than a briquette! "Get dressed. Your mother is here." Mu Siyin gets up from the bedside to tidy up her clothes, and hastily urges Shi Beiyu. As soon as she said this, Zhong Bo''s worried voice came in: "Xiao Beibei, come out quickly? Otherwise, the female devil will come up? " When Beiyu heard this, he had to sit up from the bed with a gloomy face. Musiyin saw this and quickly went to the hanger and took his clothes over: "quick, put on the clothes." When the North domain took the clothes, glanced at her, had to stand up slowly put on, desire dissatisfaction went out¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 148 Zhongbo, who had been waiting outside the door, saw that Beiyu finally came out. He was relieved and said, "I don''t want to disturb your good things, but the female devil suddenly came. I can''t help it." When the north region light glances at him one eye, light way: "she is downstairs, let her hear not chop you." Hearing this, Zhong Bo shrunk his neck in horror: "Xiao Beibei, you can''t betray me. Go down quickly. I can''t deal with her." When the North domain micro Cu eyebrows to the downstairs, when the mother is a face sitting on the sofa. When he saw that, the northern region came down and immediately snorted, "are you going to break off the relationship with us for the sake of that little fox spirit?" When Beiyu stepped forward and sat opposite her, his voice was deep: "where do you say that?" Hearing this, his mother frowned and said in a shrill voice: "if I call you, you don''t answer. Your grandfather calls you in person, but you still don''t answer? Ah Yu! You''ve never been like this When the North domain drooped eyes, light voice way: "too busy, did not hear." Shi''s mother held her breath and nodded: "well, you have your reasons. However, in two days, your grandfather''s 80th birthday will be coming. Don''t you even ask? What do you make him think? " When the northern region helpless: "grandfather birthday, not always you do it? I have nothing to worry about. " "Well said! You''re all in that little fox now. " "Ma!" Before she finished her mother''s words, Shi Beiyu immediately interrupted: "pay attention to your words, she has a name." When the mother''s not good! "Good, good! When your grandfather''s birthday, we don''t want to see her, but you have to be there! " When the mother said in a deep voice, she got up and left. When Beiyu leaned on the sofa, he took a deep breath. Looking at his mother out of the building, he ran over and looked at shibeiyu with a dull face. He said with a smile, "xiaobeibei, I''ll tell you that you''re with that girl. They won''t agree with you. You don''t listen! Now it''s OK. I''ll be happy with xiaosiyin in the future. " When the northern region eyes color sink sink, voice slightly cold: "with who is my freedom, no one can be my master!" Then he got up from the sofa and went upstairs. Looking at this, a p-share sat where shibeiyu had just sat, learning shibeiyu''s expression and tone, boasting: "no one can be my master! Hum ~ ~ " When Beiyu went upstairs and opened the door, mu Siyin was glumly leaning on the bedside to watch his mobile phone. Hearing the sound, she couldn''t help looking up at him: "your mother is gone?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "well." Musiyin turned off her cell phone, lowered her eyes and said, "does she know I''m here and come here on purpose?" When the northern region step elegant walked, looked down at her, voice magnetic and soft: "is for other things." Mouseyin was surprised and looked up at him: "what''s the matter?" When the northern region hesitated for a moment, low way: "in a few days... My grandfather''s birthday." Mousse sound pause, clear Oh a: "so it is." "Well." "Does she know I''m here?" When the northern region hook lips, enigmatic way: "maybe know, maybe don''t know, but it doesn''t matter." Mouseyin hummed, "it''s nothing to say." When the North domain suddenly bent close, she quickly to one side to hide, but did not succeed, because she, he re pressure. In the body¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 149 Museyin pushed his chest and said angrily, "shibeiyu, can you stop doing this all the time?" He is so overbearing. He kisses and presses when he says so. Did he ask her for advice? "Why not?" he asked? You are my man Museyin''s mouth. He really is¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Don''t do that. I have a question for you." She said, frowning. When Beiyu saw this, he got up from him and said, "what''s the problem?" Mu Siyin got up and looked at him and said, "Gu''s financial crisis is relieved today. Do you know who is helping them?" When the northern region pause for a while, shaking his head: "has not found out." Speaking of this, he was also very surprised. He knew Yanze''s ability to deal with things. After a day''s investigation, he didn''t find out who was behind Gu''s back. That shows that the person has something to do with it. "Are you checking?" museyin asked When the north region low smile: "do you think Gu Shi why can suddenly fall into crisis?" "It''s you!" museyin said "Little fool." At that time, he got up and went to the bathroom. Museyin looked at his tall and upright figure and couldn''t help laughing: "it was he who made it ¡¤" She should have thought that he is a person who likes to pay in silence. When Beiyu took a shower and came out again, he found that museyin had fallen asleep in the quilt, a small ball, like a little lazy cat. He had no choice but to shake his head. He had to go to the other side and lay down. Then he fished the sleeping woman into his arms¡¤¡¤¡¤ - Musiyin''s life in these two days is relatively stable, not like before. Both Mu''s and Gu''s are back to normal operation. Gu Yifan and Mrs. Gu are still lying in the hospital. Mu Xingyu takes care of them from time to time. It seems that he is already the daughter-in-law of the family. And she didn''t return to Mu''s home these two days. When Beiyu came to pick her up every night, she didn''t have a chance to return. Looking at the time, it''s time to get off work again. Just as he was packing up, Lu Jingchen suddenly called. She was surprised. She had never met him since the last farewell to the police station. I don''t know what''s wrong with calling now. She hooked her lips and happily connected the phone: "what''s the matter, cousin?" Lu Jingchen hesitated for a moment and said tentatively, "Yinyin, where are you now?" "I''m in the company," museyin said Lu Jingchen seems to be relieved, and then very confused way: "you, how are you recently and when the northern region?" "How about what?" "Is... How is the development going?" Musiyin didn''t think much about it and said, "it''s very good." Lu Jingchen is silent now. I don''t know whether to continue. Musiyin thinks Lu Jingchen is not normal and asks, "cousin, what''s the matter?" Lu Jingchen is helpless: "do you know that the old man of the family will celebrate his 80th birthday tomorrow?" Mousse Yin pause for a moment, some low way: "mmm." "Are you going?" "I''m not going," museyin said "Then... Did Beiyu say that he would take you?" Musie was silent. Lu Jingchen had already guessed the answer, and said earnestly: "Yinyin, you and shibeiyu are getting together. He is not suitable for you." This sentence a, Mu Si sound immediately froze the body. Unable to hear the response from museyin, Lu Jingchen said, "he helped you save museyin, and you also gave him what he wanted. Even if you made a deal, when it''s time to break up, just break up." Chapter 150 quiet. Dead silence. I don''t know how long after that, museyin finally recovered her voice and said in a low voice: "cousin, why did you suddenly say this to me?" Lu Jingchen took a deep breath: "shibeiyu is really a man worthy of thousands of women''s moths, but Yinyin, I don''t want to include you." "Tell me why?" Mouseyin insists on speaking. She wants to know why he said that. Lu Jingchen was silent for a moment and said in a low voice: "now everyone in the aristocratic circle knows that tomorrow will be the birthday of the old man. In fact, it will be the time to choose a fiancee for the northern region." For a moment, museyin''s heartbeat seemed to miss a beat. Lu Jingchen then said: "those who receive the invitation are all the big families in Kyoto, the Mu family. They can''t see it." After a long time, museyin whispered, "he won''t choose." Lu Jingchen is helpless: "Yinyin, being equal to each other is not groundless. Even if he likes you now, can you guarantee that he will marry you in the future?" "Cousin, I believe him." "Yinyin!" "I, I''m going to get off work. I won''t talk about it. I''ll talk about it another day." After saying that, she raised her hand and hung up. Her body was as stiff as a stone, and her mind was in a mess. Choose a fiancee for him? She knew that his family didn''t agree that she was with him, but she didn''t expect that they would start planning his marriage so soon. Thinking about it, she sat back in her seat and started to stay, thinking a lot. I don''t know how long later, the mobile phone suddenly rang, suddenly woke her up from her thoughts. She looked down. It was time for Beiyu. It was a long time before she got through- Magnetic and pleasant voice came from there immediately: "why haven''t you finished work yet?" She whispered, "I''m a little busy today. Why don''t you go back first." "I''ll wait for you downstairs." When the North domain said, do not give her the opportunity to refute, then directly hung up the phone. Mouseyin slightly hooked her lips. She believed him and would not choose him¡¤¡¤¡¤ Relieved, he continued to pack up and get off work. When I got downstairs, I saw the familiar car. She stepped closer, the door opened, a big hand directly pulled her up, in a moment, then fell into the broad familiar arms. Museyin reaches out and hugs him tightly, feeling his breath, his temperature and his heartbeat. When Beiyu noticed the abnormality of Musi tone, she could not help squinting her deep amber Phoenix eyes, raised her hand and stroked her long hair, and said in a low voice, "what happened?" He felt the breath of fear from museyin. Museyin shook his head: "nothing." Shi Beiyu squinted: "don''t you mean there''s still a lot of work to do? Why did you come down so quickly? " "I don''t want you to wait too long," murmured mousse When the northern region hook lips, drooping eyes to see her: "as long as it''s you, no matter how long you wait, it doesn''t matter." Mouseyin''s eyes suddenly sour up, gently nodded: "but I don''t want you to wait." In front of the speech Ze see these two people is to open the rhythm of the kiss, busy raised the clapboard up. Every day he sprinkles dog food, he''s going to die! Back at the villa, after dinner, Beiyu saw that museyin was not in a good mood, so he took her back to her room and asked her to have an early rest- "I''ll go to my study. There''s something else I need to deal with. You go to bed first." Museyin nodded, "well." Chapter 151 When the north region lightly kisses her forehead, then gets up to leave. Hearing the sound of closing the door, museyin''s eyebrows immediately twisted up. Although she believed in Shi Beiyu, she felt as miserable as a needle when she thought of what Lu Jingchen had said to her. What if his mother and the old man insist on it? Her cousin must have thought about it for a long time before he called her and said something to separate her from shibeiyu. But how could she... Separate from him? She has been reluctant to give up. If at first she wanted to repay her kindness, now she can be sure that she has fallen in love with him. He is too overbearing, too strong, but also too gentle, she could not resist. But went to the study time North domain, actually the first time dialed the speech Ze''s number- "Let''s see if anything happened to her at the company today." Intuition told him that she must have something. The answer is yes. When he hung up, Beiyu took a deep breath- Yinyin, when will you open your heart to me? The next morning, Shi Beiyu sent mu Siyin to the company as usual. When museyin got out of the car, Beiyu suddenly stopped her: "Yinyin ¡¤" But museyin said, "by the way, I just want to tell you, tonight... I''m going back to Mu''s house, so you don''t have to come to pick me up." When the northern region expression slightly pause, a moment later, slowly nodded: "good." Listening to this, Mu Si''s heart is tight. If it is usual, he would never agree, but today, a promise. She pulled the corner of her lip and nodded: "I''ll go up first, and you can go to the company as soon as possible." "Well." Museyin turns around and feels that her legs are not her own. There''s a mess in my head. She tried to comfort herself that when the old man was 80 years old, he couldn''t be absent. Besides, his mother arranged all those things, which had nothing to do with him. In this way, muddled through the day. She looked at the passage of time, a heart is more and more tight. She can''t help thinking, what kind of women shibeiyu will meet tonight, whether he likes, whether his mother likes, too many, too many. Just as she was daydreaming, her mobile phone suddenly rang. For a moment, she expected that it would be shibeiyu, not shibeiyu- It''s Lu Jingchen. For the first time, she didn''t have time to pick it up. The second time, she raised her finger and pressed the answer button. "Cousin." "Yinyin, where is it?" Mouseyin said bitterly, "company." Lu Jingchen said directly, "come down, I''ll wait for you downstairs." Mouseyin was stunned: "what do you do?" "Hurry up and you''ll know." Lu Jingchen said and hung up the phone, mu Siyin helpless, had to pack things and leave. When she got downstairs, she looked up for Lu Jingchen''s car. When Lu Jingchen saw Musi, he lowered the window and honked at her. Musiyin heard the sound, looked to the other side, and immediately saw Lu Jingchen. She quickened her pace and stood beside the car looking at Lu Jingchen excitedly: "cousin, what''s the matter? In such a hurry. " Lu Jingchen winked at her: "get in the car, go." Museyin frowned: "where are you going?" "Come up and I''ll tell you." Mu Si sound helpless, had to open the door to sit up, looking at him: "in the end to where?" Lu Jingchen started the engine, looked ahead and said, "go to the old man''s birthday party Chapter 152 For a moment, museyin was shocked. After a second''s pause, she immediately looked at him and said firmly, "you stop, I won''t go!" Lu Jingchen did not seem to hear it, but said in a deep voice, "I have to go!" "Cousin!" "Yinyin, although my aunt and cousin are gone, and my grandfather is not in good health recently, so I can''t take care of you, but I won''t watch you go on a thorny road!" Museyin was moved, but said: "cousin, I know you love me, but some things are not what you see. The choice of fiancee is his family''s meaning, which has nothing to do with him." But Lu Jingchen insisted: "it doesn''t matter if you go to see it with your own eyes." "I, you let me off. I really don''t want to go." She spoke with supplication. There is a saying that no matter what happens at the party tonight, she doesn''t want to know that as long as he doesn''t change his mind, she will stay with him, no matter how many obstacles there are between them. Lu Jingchen is still that sentence: "must go." He just wants to let mu Siyin see the gap between her and Shi Beiyu. He wants her to know that even if she likes it, Shi Beiyu can''t marry her and let her die as soon as possible! "Cousin, even if he doesn''t marry me, I don''t regret being with him." As soon as museyin said this, Lu Jingchen was shocked. He pulled over the car with a "Chi" sound and looked at her strangely: "Yinyin, do you want to take the same road as your cousin?" Mouseyin''s brain boomed. She looked at Lu Jingchen in astonishment. Her voice was stiff: "cousin, do you think... My sister is that kind of person?" Mu Siyin has forgotten the past. She always listens to Li Tongzhi. They say that her elder sister is a fox and a junior, but she doesn''t believe it. Lu Jingchen never mentioned it. But today¡¤¡¤¡¤ She couldn''t accept it and couldn''t believe it. Lu Jingchen took a deep breath, and his tone was a little low: "I''m sorry, I made a mistake." But museyin refused to give up, grabbed his sleeve and said: "cousin, tell me what happened in those years? My sister, what did she do wrong? Why do they always scold her when she''s gone? " Musiyin wants to know, crazy want to know! Lu Jingchen eyes some Dodge, restart the engine, said: "I was small at that time, I don''t know." Mouseyin didn''t believe him! "Then why did you just say I was going my sister''s way?" Lu Jingchen is helpless: "when you go to the old man''s birthday party with me, I''ll tell you what I know when I come back." Museyin had to compromise. She dressed up with Lu Jingchen and went to the old man''s birthday party together. When the old man''s birthday party was held in Shijia manor, people came and went, they were all nobles in Kyoto. The red carpet spreads from the front door of Zhuangya luxury to the banquet building in the garden. Musiyin sat in the car, looking at the first floor of the manor, a pavilion, a plant, heart inevitably touched. Here... Is the place where he lives. It''s really beautiful, huge and brilliant... It''s amazing. In order not to be recognized, museyin asked the hairstylist to set up her long black hair, which was eye-catching. There was a little veil on her forehead, and her left eyebrows were looming, which made her feel mysterious and enchanted. In addition, her long black dress was as beautiful as a night angel. Chapter 153 There is a receptionist in front of the building. Lu Jingchen takes out an invitation and walks to the building with a slightly lowered head. The venue is very large, with two floors up and down. The lights are bright everywhere and the people are very happy. "Let''s find a corner to sit down." Lu Jingchen and mu Siyin came late, and the venue was almost crowded. Mouseyin nodded and was pulled to the corner by Lu Jingchen. Next to the fence of the only separate space on the second floor, hoskey, dressed in a sky blue fashion suit, hissed as he looked at musiyin and Lu Jingchen who were out of his sight. That... How does it look like the little silk sound of xiaobeibei''s family? However, it doesn''t seem to be very similar? He blinked and turned to look at shibeiyu, one of the few people behind him. "Xiaobeibei, you really didn''t bring your little silk music tonight?" When he heard hoskey''s words, he was shaking his wine glass lightly. Then he raised his eyes and said in a cool voice: "No When hoskey saw it, Beiyu was not in a good mood. He shook his head and sighed: "if my old man also gave me such a big wife selection banquet, I would be happy for three days!" Then he said, "no, three months!" Hearing this, Shi ran immediately sneered: "promising! It''s like I haven''t seen a woman before. " Hoskey snorted, "what do you know? It''s all the ladies of Kyoto who come here tonight. You can see all the things you don''t usually see here tonight! " Always not interested in these, Shi Mo seldom said, "tonight, you can watch one by one." Cold nine Chen put down the wine cup, voice cold of have no emotion: "like which, also can take." Hoskey said: "tonight, it''s time for the old man to choose his granddaughter-in-law for his precious grandson. I''ll have nothing to do with it." When the northern region cold hum: "do not speak, no one when you dumb." Huo Sikai laughed unkindly: "if you let Xiao Siyin know about it tonight, I''ll make trouble with you, so you have to find a way to cover my mouth." Shi Ran has always been standing in Shi Beiyu. When he heard hoskey''s words, he immediately raised his hand and pointed to him: "my brother is here to attend the old man''s birthday party, not to choose his daughter-in-law." Hoskey said, "what are you doing here? For you? " "I say you''re a real loser! How can we not come to such an important occasion tonight? Brother nine, you are too strict with your sister. " Leng jiuchen snorted: "all the girls who come here tonight are selected by ah Yu. What is she doing here?" Hearing this, Shi ran immediately held his hands and clasped his fist at Leng jiuchen: "general Yingming!" After a while, the door was knocked, and then, dressed in a light blue cheongsam, mother pushed the door and came in gracefully. "I think you''re here to hide." When he saw his mother coming, besides Leng jiuchen and Shi Beiyu, hoskey, Shi ran and Shi Mo got up to say hello. His mother said to them with a smile, "Skye, sit down. Amo, you and Ayu, you two go down with me." Shi Mo nodded with a smile: "yes, aunt." When the mother saw that shibeiyu didn''t get up, she frowned and said, "ah Yu, hurry up. All the guests are coming. You haven''t shown your face yet. What''s the matter?" When the north region face does not change color of light voice way: "you go down first, banquet started, I go down again to give grandfather birthday." When the mother holding the hand of brocade PA, forbearance mouth: "birthday is still early, you come down with me to entertain guests." Chapter 154 When the northern region persistent wine cup, disapproval of light sipped a sip of wine: "hospitality guests have you enough, no, let a burning also go." Hearing this, Shi ran immediately looked at Shi mu with a smile: "big aunt, I''ll go down with you." When mother saw this, she was very angry, but because of so many young people, she was not easy to attack. She had to look at Shi Beiyu and said, "the banquet will start soon. Today is your grandfather''s 80th birthday. Don''t make him unhappy." Huo Sikai was standing next to Shi Beiyu. Seeing that the atmosphere was getting more and more tense, he coughed. Looking at Leng jiuchen sitting opposite him, he said, "Xiao Jiujiu, go for a walk. Today is my grandfather''s 80th birthday. Let''s go down and drink to him first. Otherwise, there will be too many people and it will be too crowded." As soon as hoskey''s words came out, he immediately received a cold eye from the northern region. He narrowed his eyes and laughed: "let''s go, little Beibei. Let''s go together." Leng jiuchen got up and said, "I have official business for a while. I''ll go and wish the old man his birthday, and then I''ll go back." When mother listen to this, is very polite way: "small nine, you can come, we are very happy, business is important, can''t delay." After that, he looked at a man sitting in Beiyu: "ah Yu, let''s go down together, and you can see Xiao Jiu off." When the northern region helpless, had to put down the glass, stood up from the sofa. All the money at the party tonight is for shibeiyu. Who is Shibei? That''s a legend in Kyoto. He''s the first person in China''s business community. It''s not too much to say that he''s as rich as his country. If he can take a fancy to it, I''m willing to die! Even if I don''t like it, I''m lucky to be able to meet this mysterious shiye! So, after the family''s money came, they kept shuttling through the crowd with wine cups, trying to see which one was the master of Shijia! Musiyin in the corner is also looking for the figure of Beiyu. Although she is looking for it, she doesn''t want to see him in the women. Lu Jingchen sat opposite her and never left. Looking at the audience full of nobles, he lowered his voice and said to the absent-minded mousse: "see, all the women in the audience are your enemies." Museyin looked back at Lu Jingchen and said, "cousin, can you stop putting needles in my heart?" Lu Jingchen sighed: "I''m going to stick needles in your heart. It''s obvious that it''s time for Beiyu to stick needles in your heart. Moreover, these needles haven''t been put down yet. If you continue to stay with him, it may be a knife that sticks needles in your heart." This sentence, immediately let mouseyin''s face changed. She had already experienced the feeling of stabbing a knife in her heart, but he was not the one who stabbed the knife. She also believed that he would not stab her in the heart! Looking at Musi Yin''s face changed, Lu Jingchen said bitterly: "Yinyin, you are really not suitable for him. Look at his social circle, and then look at your social circle. You two are not people of the same world at all, do you understand?" Museyin looked up at him: "I understand, but I also believe that if two people really love each other, whether it''s the country, age or identity, it doesn''t matter." Hearing this, Lu Jingchen reluctantly stroked his forehead: "you still don''t understand that two people''s love is not only a matter of two people, but also a matter of two families." Chapter 155 Mouseyin frowned, a face of stubborn: "I think, as long as two people fall in love can, do not care about the other." "Good!" As soon as mousse''s voice fell, Lu Jingchen immediately nodded at her: "then tell me, since he likes you so much, why don''t he bring you here?" For a moment, museyin was speechless. "Of course, I also believe that he likes you now. I also believe that he didn''t mean to invite so many talents, but what does it mean that he didn''t bring you? It means that he should take care of his family. So, that''s what I mean. It''s not just about you two that two people fall in love. As long as his family doesn''t agree, you will never get happiness with him. " Museyin was stiff, holding her hands tightly, drooping her eyes slightly, and her voice was low: "cousin, don''t say any more." "Can''t you hear that?" "I''m... I''m..." As soon as museyin spat out a word, a young lady in the middle of the banquet suddenly screamed, "my God, which one is the young master? They are all so handsome For a moment, the whole room was agitated. Museyin turned to look, and immediately saw several people walking down the steps leading to the second floor. The leader is Shi mu, but Shi Mo is not Shi Beiyu but Shi Mo who follows Shi mu. Immediately after that, hoskay, was burning and cold for nine hours. Finally, the time north region. Any one of these can be called a peerless beautiful man, but the style is different. Shi Mo, elegant gentleman, mature and introverted. Hoskay is a handsome dandy. Time burning, bohemian, publicity evil. Cold nine Chen, arrogant and fierce, cold and frightening. When the northern region, abstinence high cold, noble and merciless. These five people, the women we met tonight, are afraid to be unforgettable and haunted day by day. Miss Qian Jin is so excited that she is about to faint. Let''s not say which one is shibeiyu. Even if she is not selected by shibeiyu, if she can be favored by one of these, it''s also the ancestral grave People who haven''t met shibeiyu almost immediately believe that Shimo, who is walking beside Shimu, is shibeiyu. So, in the past, Mo''s eyes were more than those of the other four. After all, it''s shibeiyu who is going to choose his fiancee tonight, isn''t it? Shi Mo seems to be aware of something. He turns his head slightly and looks at Shi Beiyu at the end, picking his eyebrows. It seems that the young ladies are mistaken. At this time, Shi''s mother would not introduce them one by one, so she took a few people to find him. Through the crowd, mu Siyin looks at Gao Leng and noble. When the stars come to the moon, Beiyu walks past her like a God, and her heart is sour. Lu did not forget to mend the knife: "see? People like him can''t see you in the corner. " Looking at museyin''s silence, Lu Jingchen said: "Yinyin, I''m a man. Men are all the same. If my grandfather arranges a blind date dinner for me now, I will obey him even if I don''t want to." Museyin was puzzled and looked up at him: "why?" Lu Jingchen naturally said: "of course, for the sake of family, for the sake of responsibility, women can only rank second." Mouseyin immediately retorted: "that''s because you don''t know how to love." Lu Jingchen chuckled: "what do you love or not? Even if he knows about Beiyu, he knows that there are so many women waiting for him tonight, and he still wants to participate?" Chapter 156 Lu Jingchen came here tonight to pour cold water on mu Siyin. He wants to wake her up and let her understand that she and Shi Beiyu will not last long! Otherwise, in the future, the pain is still her own! "Go." When Lu Jingchen saw that Beiyu disappeared from their eyes, he got up and pulled up museyin. Musiyin doesn''t want to go anywhere now. She just wants to stay here quietly for a while. "Cousin, don''t pull me. I want to be quiet for a while." But Lu Jingchen said, "it''s not right now to be quiet. When you go back at night, you can be quiet." After that, he pulled up the mouseyin. Mu Siyin didn''t want to attract people''s attention, so she had to lower her head and follow him to the direction of the northern region¡¤¡¤¡¤ Shi Beiyu followed Shi''s mother to the side hall of the meeting hall, where sat Shi Laozi in a dark red Tang suit. He is surrounded by people, but these are all big people who can shake Kyoto. Seeing that Shi''s mother brought several people from Shi Beiyu, they all nodded and joked: "is ah Yu scared by the Thousand Gold Ladies tonight? Why don''t you even show your face? " It was the old man of the Leng family, the old general Leng jiuchen''s grandfather. Walking behind, Beiyu had to step forward and politely said, "Grandpa Leng is joking. Ah Jiu and I are talking about something on it. Don''t be surprised that we are late." Cold old man a straightforward smile: "I don''t see a surprise, afraid is you Qian Jin people all wait for urgent." When the old man looked at this, he couldn''t help laughing: "don''t beat around the bush with him, quickly introduce your precious granddaughter to him!" As soon as the old man''s voice fell, a white dress woman sitting in the corner stood up gracefully from her position. She stepped forward gracefully and stood side by side with shibeiyu. Looking at shibeiyu, she had a shy smile: "grandfather, you don''t need to introduce him." As soon as the woman came out, hoskey and Shi ran opened their eyes immediately! Emma, this... Cold old man came with a trump card! For a moment, several people went to see Leng jiuchen. Leng jiuchen frowned slightly, and seemed to be surprised. When the old man a face surprised pick eyebrow: "Oh? Is it as if we knew Ayu? " Yue Yiru''s first feeling is a green lotus that is not stained by mud. It is elegant and beautiful. Every move is swaying. It is elegant and tender. It will be unforgettable if you take a look at it. Such a woman is the best choice for a famous family to choose a daughter-in-law. When the old man saw her, he thought that if she could get into the eyes of Shi Beiyu, it would be a good fate. I don''t want to. Now I listen to Yue Yiru''s words. It seems to be an old acquaintance with the northern region? At this moment, his heart is even more happy! Yue Yiru, after listening to the old man''s words, went to see the tall and cold Shi Beiyu with a light smile. His cheek was a little red. "When I was studying abroad, I happened to be in the same college as young master Shi, but he was two grades higher than me and was not familiar with me." As soon as Yue Yiru said this, the old man and the cold old man were pleasantly surprised. "Xiao Ru, why didn''t you mention it before?" Cold old man can''t help but speak. Yue Yiru was a little embarrassed with a smile: "we have never met before, and we are not acquaintances, so Chapter 157 When the old man laughed: "good! Tonight, you two will get to know each other well. Besides, you are from the same college, and you must have a lot of common topics. Ah Yu, just like your schoolsister, don''t neglect others. " At that time, the old general of Leng family was the most respected one in Beiyu. He had a good relationship with him. Both of them thought that shibeiyu had to give them some face even if he didn''t agree with them. But what do you think¡¤¡¤¡¤ But Shi Beiyu said with a light face: "since it''s my sister, it''s also amo''s sister. Amo, please treat me. My mobile phone seems to have forgotten. I''ll go and get it." When Beiyu said that, he was about to turn around and walk away. The old man immediately said in a deep voice: "I forgot to call ah ran to take it down for you! Is it necessary for you to leave so many distinguished guests behind and go by yourself? " For a moment, the whole Pian hall was silent. It seemed that even a needle fell to the ground and could be heard clearly. When mother embarrassed smile, came forward and said: "yes ah domain, everyone is to your grandfather''s birthday, you stay to chat with us for a while." Yue Yiru looked at this, some embarrassed looking at his mother: "aunt, otherwise, let me accompany young master Shi to get it." As soon as he said this, the eyes of the northern region immediately sank! Huo Sikai several people also in the heart bottom yo ha, cold nine Chen this cousin is not simple, have courage! Shi ran looked at this and said with a smile, "brother, you don''t have to go for nothing. I''ll go up and take it down." As soon as Shi ran said this, the older generation, including Shi''s mother, glanced at him in displeasure. In the eyes of these elders, Shi Ran has always been the most unpleasant one. However, he has been used to it for a long time. They don''t like him, and he won''t look them in the eye. Shi Beiyu is the only one who can make him obey. When the North domain light um, let one side of Yue Yiru is very embarrassed. When master Leng knew that Beiyu didn''t like girls to get close to him, he didn''t get angry. Looking at Yue Yiru, he said with a smile: "Xiaoru, ah Yu is an iceberg that can''t be melted by fire. If you want to melt him, you have to be patient." Hearing this, Yue Yiru, with a red face and dripping blood, looked at Leng Laozi with embarrassment: "grandfather... You, what do you say ~" Cold old son ha ha a smile: "don''t be shy, the girls who come here tonight are all rushing to ah Yu, if you don''t take the initiative, let others rob you, how to do?" Yue Yiru was even more shameless. He hung his head slightly and said in a low judo voice: "grandfather, this kind of thing depends on fate. If the granddaughter can''t get into the eyes of the young master, it can''t be forced." When the old man heard this, he said: "just like ah, don''t belittle yourself. You are so excellent, how can you not get into his eyes?" Hearing this, shibeiyu''s eyes looked at shilaozi deeply and said, "grandfather, I''m afraid my grandson will fail Miss Yue''s affection." As soon as he said this, Yue Yiru dropped his eyes, and his eyes were full of gloom. Cold old man listen to this, can''t help but smile way: "a domain, you also arrived at the age of the family, can''t so willful go on." When Beiyu heard this, he frowned slightly and said in a low voice: "cold grandfather, actually When the old man saw this, he got up from his chair and said, "ah Yu, the party will start soon. It''s all young people tonight. I asked someone to arrange a dance. Let''s dance together with..." Chapter 158 Yue Yiru''s eyes are full of joy, looking forward to shibeiyu. When the northern region listen to this, but face light bluntly said: "grandson is not good at dancing, but Skye and amo are good at it." When he said this, the old man''s eyes were full of anger. If it wasn''t for so many people at the scene, he would have had an attack! Shi Mo has been lying on the gun many times this evening. Now when I listen to Shi Beiyu pull him out again, I can''t laugh or cry. Huo Sikai now really wants to take the place of Shi Beiyu and Yue Yiru to help him out, but Yue Yiru has a high heart and doesn''t look up to him! Hearing this, Mr. Leng said with a smile: "ah Yu, isn''t it just a dance? What''s good or not? Xiaoru, go and dance with Ayu. " Yue Yiru was embarrassed to hear this: "grandfather..." "What shame? Out of this door, it''s all girls. " Yue Yiru was a little worried. Tonight, she is a must for shibeiyu. If she can dance with shibeiyu, then she will beat back all the gold present at one stroke. At that time, the old man also encouraged Yue Yiru with a smile on his face and winked at her: "yes, just like today, although it''s my birthday party, we all know that it''s for this boy to choose his daughter-in-law. It''s not easy for you to come back from abroad, but don''t miss such a good opportunity." Yue Yiru listened to this, standing in the same place, eager to try. Shi Beiyu''s mother looked at this, pulled him down and said, "even if you don''t want to, you must give me enough face tonight, otherwise, I won''t let that little bitch go!" When the mother said this, when the northern region of the eye immediately a haze! When the mother did not seem to see like, pulled forward a face shy Yue Yiru, said with a smile: "Yiru, go, and a domain dance." After that, he put Yue Yiru''s hand on Shibei''s arm¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the northern region cold face, raised his hand to throw, when the mother will Yue Yiru''s hand tightly pressed in his arm bend, smile far fetched: "a region, you have to think about it." Hearing this, Yue Yiru thought deeply at the bottom of her eyes. However, when she saw that Beiyu was frozen, she did not move again. She hooked her lips, hugged shibeiyu''s arm, and said softly, "master Shi, it''s just a dance." When the mother with a smile back, looking at two humanitarian: "yes ah, is to dance a dance, what''s so awkward, go." "Let''s go, master Shi." Yue Yiru takes advantage of this, when pulling, the arm of North domain goes outward. Hoskay could not stop shaking his head. This woman is not simple, not simple¡¤¡¤¡¤ At that time, Beiyu frowned and raised his eyes subconsciously. In an instant, he met a pair of watery eyes in the stream of people. His heart was shocked, his body suddenly froze, and his eyes were full of disbelief¡¤¡¤¡¤ Sound sound! Yue Yiru is secretly happy. When he doesn''t want to, Beiyu suddenly stops. "When young master ~" she hugged when the north region''s arm gently shakes, the voice is gentle as water. When the northern region but suddenly a throw her away, two words don''t say, big step meteor of outward walk. For a moment, everyone was shocked! Shi Mu was the first to speak harshly: "ah Yu!" When the old man this also angry face big change: "a domain! You come back to me! " However, after Beiyu went out at that time, looking at the sea of people in front of her, she could not find the shadow of musiyin. He stood in the same place in a daze. Was he wrong? Chapter 159 The next second, he immediately vetoed. can''t. He can''t read it wrong, it must be her! For a moment, he was in a panic. Regardless of the call of the people behind, calm face quickly and nervously looking for her shadow in the crowd. He can''t understand why she''s here!! All the people in the meeting were shocked. They didn''t understand what the beautiful man was looking for¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu Jingchen went straight to the door with a stiff mousse voice As if she had lost her soul, she let Lu Jingchen pull her across the crowd and walk out of the meeting hall full of nobles. She didn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment. In a word, it was uncomfortable, uncomfortable, uncomfortable. Lu Jingchen took her to the side of the car, opened the door and stuffed her in. Close the door and the world is completely calm. Lu Jingchen got on the bus, looked at the lost museyin, and said in a low voice, "do you believe it now?" Musi Yin was stiff, her eyes were dazed, looking out of the window, silent. Lu Jingchen is very helpless, and he doesn''t want her to be sad. He just wants her to see the reality clearly and let her know how many ravines there are between her and shibeiyu. It won''t last long between them. He doesn''t want her to be the third person in other people''s eyes in the future. The moment the car started, a low roar came from the front of the venue building, but the engine noise covered up the anxious sound. Mu Siyin was carried by Lu Jingchen to drive outside the manor¡¤¡¤¡¤ When Beiyu pursues outside the building, he is not sure whether the person on the car is musiyin or not, but his intuition tells him that it will be her! Because there was no her at the party. Thinking of this, he walked to the parking place. He immediately grabbed his arm: "brother, are you wrong? Why is she here? " When the northern region to shake him off, voice low cold: "there will be no mistake." "But tonight is the old man''s birthday party. It will start soon. If you leave now, they will blame her! You stay, I''ll help you find it, I''ll explain it to her! " "If they want to count, let it be!" When the northern region has endured enough tonight, if they insist on threatening him with Yinyin, then he will not be afraid! After that, he walked to the car with cold clothes. Shi ran shook his head helplessly and worried. His brother has changed¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s changed since I met that mousse. Yue Yiru, who followed him, stood rigidly in the building. Looking at him, he left without looking back. He held his hands tightly and his eyes were full of jealousy. Is there someone in his heart? How can I? How can he fall in love with others? Who is that woman!! Musiyin quietly leaned on the back of the car, looking at the rows of lights flashing through the window, her heart could not help getting confused. If he would marry another woman, what would she do? Stay with him? Or... Leave him. Lu Jingchen saw that musiyin came out of Shi''s home without saying a word and sighed again: "Yinyin, some things are not as difficult to put down as you think. Without shibeiyu, there will be other people around you. There will always be someone who loves you and suits you." Mouseyin''s eyebrows tightened, and her voice was hoarse and low: "you don''t understand." No matter how Beiyu was, she couldn''t hold other people in her heart in this life. If he really married her, she would rather die alone than make do with it. Chapter 160 Lu Jingchen frowned and said, "why don''t I understand? Am I wrong? " Mousse whispered, "you don''t know love, so you don''t know it." Lu Jingchen had no choice but to look down: "I have never loved you, but there is a saying that the authorities are fascinated. The onlookers can see clearly. I have analyzed the situation of you and shibeiyu very clearly." When he turned his eyes back to the front, a shadow of the car suddenly appeared from the right side. He brushed it across the front of his car fiercely and quickly. He was about to hit it. He stared and stepped on the brake! The whole person jerked forward with the sudden brake! When his body bounced back to the back of the car, at that moment, his whole body was in a cold sweat. The palm of his hand holding the steering wheel was also sticky! Mu Siyin was also frightened by this scene. She tightly tugged at the armrest above the car, stiffened her body, and her heart pounded. Her sister died in a car accident, and her last life was also a tragic death because of a car accident. She also took the lives of shibeiyu and her children. Therefore, her heart is extremely afraid of the word "car accident". At that moment, she was so scared that she lost her spirits. Now, I''m so stiff that I don''t have any intuition. After Lu Jingchen came back to himself, he calmly lowered the window and began to curse: "your mother..." Just scolded half, immediately saw the noble figure on the car, for a moment, he opened his eyes, mouth. Ba froze¡¤¡¤¡¤ Museyin has not recovered, when he saw that the person on the car was shibeiyu, he was stunned¡¤¡¤¡¤ Did he see her just now? At that time, Beiyu had already seen musiyin in the car. He came over with a big stride, raised his hand and pulled the door open. He was very strong and bent over to untie the seat belt of musiyin and took her off the car. Mouseyin frowned and struggled to say, "let me down." Lu Jingchen was in a hurry when he saw this! "Shibeiyu! You let go of my cousin He quickly pushed the door to get out of the car and stopped in front of shibeiyu with an angry face. When the northern region Mou color cold looking at Lu Jingchen: "is you take her to?" He forgot that the Lu family was also a century old aristocrat in Kyoto and would receive an invitation. Just did not expect, this Lu Jingchen unexpectedly also took her together!! In the past, Lu Jingchen did not dare to provoke shibeiyu, but now, shibeiyu has already harmed museyin, and now he has to choose his fiancee. Even if he is afraid, he must support museyin! "Yes! I took her. If she didn''t go, how could she know how miserable you cheated her? " "I didn''t lie to her!" His voice was firm and deep. Lu Jingchen gave a smile: "no? Who are the ladies for tonight? Besides, we''ve all seen you look like that woman in white. Don''t you say that? " After listening to this, mu Siyin''s grievances and bitterness at the bottom of her heart were like a flood, and her tears, which had been held for a long time, could no longer be controlled from the corner of her eyes. "Cousin, don''t talk about it." Her voice choked and she struggled to the ground with all her strength. She turned her back to shibeiyu and burst into tears. No one knows how much trust she has in shibeiyu. In the last life, he saved his life. She trusted him 100% and always thought that she would be the only exception in his life. However, when she saw an elegant and noble woman in white walking out with his arm, she really felt that she was... Conceited¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 161 Shi Beiyu looked at mu Siyin''s thin back, frowned and whispered: "Yinyin, it''s my fault tonight, but you have to believe me, I "Don''t lie to her any more, will you? Since you are destined to marry another woman, can you let her go early? " Lu Jingchen really doesn''t want museyin to get entangled with shibeiyu. He is really afraid that shibeiyu will marry another woman, but he doesn''t want to let museyin go and let her follow him as a third party. If so, what''s the difference with his dead cousin? If my aunt knew, she would not be at ease. Two daughters, the same fate? How sad that is. When the northern region eyes color gloomy staring at Lu Jingchen angry voice: "you shut up! It''s not your turn to intervene in the affairs between me and her! " Lu Jingchen sneered: "I''m her cousin! I''m going to step in her business! If you want her to make you a little girl, it''s absolutely impossible! " Lu Jingchen is still very clear about the Kyoto aristocratic circle. Those who are not married will not be mentioned. Who is married? Who is nobody outside? Don''t say it''s the third, the fourth and the fifth. It''s no exaggeration. Although shibeiyu is different from those people, he can''t marry museyin. The final fate of museyin is no different from those women. When the north region angry eyes voice: "when did I say to let her do small?" "If you can''t marry her and don''t want to let her go, then don''t you want her to be a little girl for you?" "You''re not me. How do you know I can''t marry her?" When the northern region cold voice, want to crush Lu Jingchen! Lu Jingchen looks suspicious: "you "Shut up Shi Beiyu was dissatisfied with Lu Jingchen originally. Today, he is so provoking the relationship between him and musiyin. This time, he really hates Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen was shocked by the murderous spirit in shibeiyu''s eyes. He wrinkled his face and stood still in the same place, saying or not. At that time, Beiyu stretched out his big hand and turned around musiyin. See her face full of tears, the bottom of my heart needle general pain. He raised his hand to help her wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, and looked down at her seriously: "Yinyin, believe me, I want to marry. You are the only one I want to marry!" Lu Jingchen snorted: "talk about it, who won''t?" At this moment, Shi Beiyu really wants to slap Lu Jingchen to death! "I''m going to take Yinyin to register for marriage now. Do you want to be a witness?" He looked up at Lu Jingchen, and his voice was cold enough to drop ice. For a moment, not to mention Lu Jingchen, mu Siyin stares at her eyes full of water, and her heart is full of waves. "Are you... Are you telling the truth?" Lu Jingchen looks suspicious. When the northern region no longer pay attention to Lu Jingchen, looking down at mu Siyin, the voice is firm: "let''s register now." If she can''t believe him unless she gets married, well, get married immediately! Anyway, he wanted to marry her for a long time. Without waiting for muse to come back, he took her to his car. Looking at this, Lu Jingchen is still suspicious. Isn''t he joking? Does he really want to register with Yinyin? But now the Civil Affairs Bureau is off duty, and they have no certificates. How can they board? Oh, this time the north region, really is to play the mouth to cheat his silly cousin! Is the rank of the business tycoon high? He would like to see where the hypocrite would take his silly cousin! How to board! Chapter 162 Museyin was very overbearing when the northern region of the plug on the car, her heart anxious: "what do you want to do?" When the North domain to help her buckle up the seat belt, bending the body staring at her: "I said, get married." "You are crazy!" Mu Si Yin''s tight grip a heart, the voice trembles. Shakes the voice. "I''m not crazy. I want you to know that you are the one I want to marry in my life!" The earnest and firm tone of shibeiyu''s eyes made mu Siyin feel more flustered. She raised her hand to take off her seat belt. "I''m not going." When the North domain pressed her hand tightly: "must go." Museyin lowered her eyes and said in a gloomy voice, "do you think my cousin is forcing you to marry him?" What is he doing? Did she force him to marry her? When the northern region took her hand, amber Phoenix eyes deep bottomless: "if he is forcing me to marry you, then I am willing to be forced by him." Mu Si Yin listen to this, the tears of the fundus of the eye flow more turbulent. "I don''t want to." She spoke in a low voice. As long as his family doesn''t agree, she will never marry him. When the northern region froze, frowning with a handsome eyebrow, whispered: "you don''t believe me?" Mu Siyin''s hands are slightly tightened. She unfastens her seat belt and pushes Beiyu away when she raises her hand. She gets out of the car and looks at him with a stiff face. She whispers: "I believe you, but I don''t want to get married now. Today your grandfather''s birthday is over. You''d better go back." After that, he walked to Lu Jingchen''s car without looking at his face again. Lu Jingchen originally wanted to see what kind of tricks shibeiyu was going to play, but he didn''t think that museyin actually got off the car by himself. Mousse sound head also don''t return of walk to the car side, the action stiff pull open the door, sit up, light mouth: "go, I don''t want to go back to the Mu home tonight." At that time, Beiyu stood still and watched musiyin leave with Lu Jingchen. His eyes were full of frustration. His tall back was lonely and distressing¡¤¡¤¡¤ As Lu Jingchen gets on the bus, mu Siyin''s tears surge down like tears. It seems that he can''t finish it. Lu Jingchen knew that she was sad. After all, how many men can there be in the world? But the more men like that, the more toxic they are. Long pain is better than short pain. It''s better to break it early. "Don''t be sad. He just wants to coax you and let you stay with him. When he''s fresh, he''ll leave you on the other side." Hearing this, mu Siyin raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "I believe him." "What?" Lu Jingchen thinks that it''s Musi Yin''s voice is too small. He hears it wrong. Museyin sniffed, gasped, and said in a choked voice, "I believe him. I only blame myself for my bad life. No one is worthy of his identity." Lu Jingchen is crazy now! "Yinyin... You, what do you think of you! At this time, do you still believe him? " Musiyin didn''t want to talk about this topic any more. She took out a tissue and wiped her tears. Looking at Lu Jingchen, she said, "you said, as long as I went to the old man''s birthday party with you, tell me what happened to my sister." Hearing this, Lu Jingchen shook his head and sighed. He really wanted to know what kind of ecstasy the northern region had given her! Clearly see him with other women''s behavior. Ambiguous, even dead heart believe him, believe him! Isn''t that self deception?! Chapter 163 Looking at Lu Jingchen, he sighed and said nothing. Mouseyin can''t help frowning: "cousin, you can''t break your promise." Only by solving the contradiction between Shijia and Mujia can she have the chance to be with shibeiyu. Lu Jingchen really helpless, only way: "I listen to my grandfather said, cousin at that time... Really and a married man entangled very deep." Mouseyin is shocked! She can''t believe what Lu Jingchen said is true! She always thought that it was Li Tongzhi who slandered her sister, but she didn''t expect that¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Many people knew about it at that time, but with the passage of time and the death of my cousin, it would not happen. After all, in this world, there are too many people who fall in love and get involved in other people''s marriage." Museyin frowned tightly, still unbelievable: "are you sure?" Lu Jingchen nodded: "sure, so I don''t want you to fall into her situation at that time." "Who is that man?" Mu Siyin wants to know, who is that man in the end, even let her sister willing to bear the curse to be a third party? After listening to this, Lu Jingchen was silent for a long time, and then said, "Yinyin, these things have been gone for so long. What are you going to do with them?" "You all know that, but I don''t know. I feel bad in my heart," museyin said anxiously Lu Jingchen sighed: "that man''s identity is very secret, we don''t know who it is." Mouseyin frowned: "I don''t believe you don''t know." Lu Jingchen is also helpless to museyin, and has to say the last thing he knows: "it''s said that it''s political, and it''s very important. Yinyin, these are old things. Don''t ask any more. I really don''t know anything else. " Listening to this, mu Siyin felt very heavy. "Well, what about her car accident? What''s more, did my mother really commit suicide by jumping off a building because she was too sad? " Hearing this, Lu Jingchen also doubted and shook his head: "these, I really don''t know, things are too sudden, I was in G city with your uncle and aunt at that time, after receiving the news, it was like that." Museyin frowned, her mind in a mess. "Yinyin, it''s been more than ten years. What''s the use of your obsession? Now, you have to take good care of yourself and don''t let others bully you, and your aunt and cousin will rest in peace. " Museyin lowered her eyes and nodded gently: "um After mu Siyin left with Lu Jingchen, Shi Beiyu stood alone for a long time. Later, when she was tired, she opened the door and sat in the car smoking. He seldom smokes at ordinary times. He only likes to take out two cigarettes when he is upset. But recently... It seems... I smoked a lot. The blue smoke from his thin lips, which made his beautiful face filled with mist, seemed more attractive. After sitting in the car for a long time, he suddenly put out his cigarette, took out his mobile phone, pressed the power on button first, and then dialed Leng jiuchen''s number- Did not ring twice, the phone was connected, came the cold nine Chen that cold to chic voice: "the old man and when aunt are going to be mad at you." When the northern region as if unheard of direct mouth: "help me a favor." Cold nine Chen surprised for a while, ask a voice: "what busy?" "Get me two marriage certificates, really." Now, Leng jiuchen was silent. After a while, he said, "are you not crazy?" Shi Beiyu did not hesitate: "I am very sober." Chapter 164 Cold nine Chen dun for a while, probe openings: "she doesn''t want?" At that time, Beiyu was silent for a long time and didn''t answer. Leng jiuchen knows clearly. It seems that he really disagrees. That Miss Mu family is really... Quite surprising. How many people are fighting for the people to marry, and she doesn''t want to? "Do you really think about it?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "well." "All right." "Keep it a secret for me." "I see." When he hung up, Beiyu took a long breath. At the bottom of my heart, it calms me down a lot. He didn''t go back to Shijia manor, he went back to villa. As soon as I entered the building, I noticed that the atmosphere was not right. When I looked up, I saw a gloomy mother sitting in the cold living room. When his mother saw him coming back, she stood up from the sofa in anger. It seemed that all her anger at this moment finally found the object to vent: "ah Yu! You are going too far! Do you know what you did tonight ruined your grandfather''s birthday party When the northern region face light forward: "is not destroyed by me, from the beginning, you destroyed." "You... Your grandfather chose your fiancee for you at his birthday party. That''s his good intention. How can you spoil his mind like this?" "I said, I won''t get married." When the mother was angry: "you said not to get married? You are 20 or 8 this year. The young master of other people''s family has already married and had children! And you "They are them, I am me." His mother sneered: "if you want to marry the fox spirit of Mu family! Absolutely impossible Shi Beiyu''s eyes sank. He didn''t want to talk to his mother any more. He said in a light voice, "there''s nothing to talk about between us. It''s my fault tonight. Tomorrow I''ll go back and make amends to my grandfather." Hearing this, Shi''s mother stared at Shi Beiyu for a long time before she said in a deep voice, "did that little bitch go to the party tonight?" At first, Shi''s mother thought that Shi Beiyu didn''t want to dance with Yue Yiru, but when he went out and tried to find someone, she realized that maybe it was Mu''s musiyin. That''s why he''s so crazy! Shi Beiyu couldn''t stand Shi''s mother''s address to Mu Siyin. She said angrily: "Mom! You are the hostess of the time. Can you pay attention to your words When the mother also angry: "words? Am I wrong? " When the mother estimated to think of the sad place again, looking at the time of the northern region micro red eyes: "you are not Kui is your father''s son! You all know how to break my heart! " Shi Beiyu was also tired. He took a deep breath and looked at Shi Mu: "it''s late. If you don''t want to go back, you can have a rest here." Then he walked upstairs. Shi''s mother clenched her hands, turned and looked at Shi Beiyu, with a sharp tone: "ah Yu, if you insist on being with that woman, mu Siyin! Then your grandfather and I will try our best to let her leave you! " When the North domain head also don''t return, the voice cold have no emotion: "that I also certainly regardless of everything to leave her in my side." When the words came out, the whole body of mother Qi was trembling. "With you, I can''t let her bewitch you any more." Shi''s mother is very disappointed with Shi Beiyu. She always thinks that although Shi Beiyu is stubborn, he is always a filial and reasonable child. But now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Her son, who had always been proud of her, was also haunted by the women of her family¡¤¡¤¡¤ She wants to frustrate them in order to solve her hatred!! Chapter 165 Shi Beiyu stands on the steps, turns slightly, and looks at Shi''s mother''s back. His heart is full of helplessness. It''s been 12 years. Why can''t they let it go? Zhong Bo, hiding in the corner, saw that his mother had finally left. Then he dared to come out. Looking at him, he said bitterly: "little Beibei, you are too impulsive. How can you annoy the female devil? Irritated her, you and small silk sound''s life will be very sad! " When the North domain tiny Mi Mou low way: "they already knew her existence, concession is useless." He is very clear what he wants, so he is rational enough, decisive enough, let Leng jiuchen immediately for him and museyin do marriage certificate. If not, the old man in the family also wants to register him with other women on a piece of paper, then he will jump into the Yellow River and can''t wash it. Mu Siyin didn''t want to go back to Mu''s home, so she followed Lu Jingchen to his place. Lying in bed, my head is in a mess. But the picture of Beiyu''s arm when the woman in the white skirt was holding it was still in her mind for a long time. I have to say that they are really a good match when they stand together. Just thinking about it, her mobile phone rings suddenly. She looks down and has a uncontrollable pain in her heart. She didn''t know what to say to him now. She wanted to be quiet¡¤¡¤¡¤ The next morning, mouseyin was awakened by the alarm. I got up with a pair of swollen eyes, looked at myself in the mirror and sighed deeply. She shed too many tears yesterday, and lost sleep at night. She felt that her eyes were going to waste. Originally, she wanted to make up, but she was here in Lu Jingchen, so she had to go to work with a plain face. As soon as I arrived at the company, I ran into director Wang head-on. In fact, director Wang always envies that musiyin is young and beautiful, and the men he is looking for are better than each other. But today, at first glance, mu Siyin came to work with swollen eyes, and he was immediately surprised. "Oh? What''s going on? How swollen are your eyes Director Wang deliberately increased his voice so that people around him could hear him. When she yelled like this, all the colleagues around her looked at mouseyin with their heads outstretched. We all know that museyin has a mysterious rich and handsome boyfriend. After hearing director Wang''s words, we all wonder if museyin is dumped by that mysterious boyfriend. After all, it''s no different for rich men to change women than to change clothes. Listening to this, Mu Si Yin slightly hooked her lips: "I didn''t have a good rest. Don''t make such a fuss." Director Wang raised his eyebrows and said, "didn''t you have a good rest? Can I see this eye is swollen, how with cry all night like, is someone bullying you? " Mouseyin sneered: "thank you for your concern. No one can bully me." After that, he went to his position as if there were no one else. Director Wang looked at this and immediately held his arm. Maybe he was dumped, or the man didn''t hurt her and found a new lover? Otherwise, how can eyes cry like that? Thinking of this, she felt more balanced and relaxed No matter how beautiful it is, what about it? It''s not that you can''t hold a man''s heart? Half a day later, the news that museyin was dumped spread in the company. When museyin went to lunch at noon, wherever she went, she found that people around her were looking at her, pointing and whispering. She is very speechless. There are so many loudspeakers in the office! It is estimated that now everyone is saying that she was dumped by her new boyfriend and cried all night. Chapter 166 She shook her head and turned a blind eye to the meal. Just found a place to sit down, a tray suddenly placed in her opposite. She raised her eyes and raised her lips. Then she lowered her head and began to eat. Mu Xingyu saw that mu Siyin ignored her so much that she bit her teeth and sat on the chair. "What? Dumped by that wild man? Not even the flame? " Museyin sneered: "what? Do you have to be scolded by me to be happy Mu Xingyu hummed coldly: "who do you think you are, mu Siyin? You are nothing without the support of that wild man "Who do you think you are? Even a thing is inferior to the thing! It''s none of your business whether I''m supported or not! " Mu Xingyu was immediately blushed and her nostrils were smoking! "Museyin! Which man likes a woman like you? You''ll find ten more, twenty more, and you''ll still be dumped and split! " Mu Si Yin listen to this, tightly frown, take the tomato egg soup brush on hand, toward Mu Xingyu''s face! "Ah ~" For a moment, Mu Xingyu was stunned! Mousiyin looked at the mousing rain with Plumeria on her face and said in a deep voice: "help you calm down." Then he got up and left. Mu Xingyu just opened his eyes and looked at mu Siyin''s back and roared out: "Mu Siyin! You bitch! You''ll be dumped by men all your life and the rest of your life! " Museyin was too lazy to pay attention to her and walked away without looking back. Restaurant people looking at a embarrassed Mu Xingyu, can''t help but lower their heads and smirk. Last time I was stuck with a note by mouseyin, this time I was splashed with tomato and egg soup by mouseyin. The two sisters are fighting against each other. However, judging from the current situation of the war, musitone still has the upper hand. I don''t know whether she was dumped or not. Mu Xingyu is so angry! Wait, this bowl of egg soup, she''s waiting to pour it back! If you don''t pour it back, she won''t be called Mu Xingyu!! £­ Shi Beiyu wanted to go back to Shi''s home after the company''s affairs, but Shi''s old man was furious. The phone calls were like a reminder. One by one, please let him go back immediately! When the old man will be so angry, in the time of northern region expected. After all, last night''s banquet was carefully arranged by him for a long time. However, he left everyone behind and left alone. He never showed up again, leaving his old face in the Pacific Ocean! When he saw that Beiyu didn''t come back all the time, the old man''s face became more and more heavy. When he was angry to the extreme, he raised his hand and patted the table fiercely. He said angrily: "what a jerk! He has to let the women of Mu family destroy him before he is willing, isn''t he? " When the mother also worried about a face, very helpless: "Dad, to blame, this is to blame the Mu family that woman, last night if not for her also secretly came to our house, how could ah Yu leave so many people chasing her out! How clever When the old man heard this, his eyes were full of evil. He held his hand tightly on the table and said in a deep voice: "that woman, you can''t stay in Kyoto!" "Grandfather, it''s not a gentleman''s job to calculate a weak woman behind his back!" When the northern region cold slightly angry voice suddenly came from the door, let when the old man and mother immediately Leng Leng. But the next second, when the old man will calm face angry voice: "do you still know back?" When the northern region posture straight forward, in front of the two stood, expressionless: "the phone has been blown up, if I don''t come back, afraid you angry." Chapter 167 When the old man was angry, his white hair stood up and looked at shibeiyu slapping the table: "are you afraid I''m angry? If you are really afraid that I will be angry, the earth will be able to turn to the planet! " When the northern region slightly lowered his head, silent for a moment, said: "last night I was wrong, I apologize to you." "If you want me to forgive you, you can break up with that woman immediately!" Shi Beiyu looked up at him: "I apologize to you, but I didn''t say I have to get your forgiveness." "You... For a moment, the old man was about to vomit blood by Shibei gas! "You son of a bitch! You want to piss me off, don''t you "Grandfather, I said, she is innocent. Why do you have to involve her in those years?" Shi Mu clenched her hands, looked at Shi Beiyu and whispered, "looking at her face, I can''t sleep." When the northern region helpless: "your knot, it''s time to untie." But his mother said, "do you know what day it will be in a few days?" At that time, Beiyu stopped. "I will never forget that day twelve years ago!" When the mother''s eyes, full of grief and hatred. Shi Beiyu took a deep breath and looked at Shi Mu: "her mother... Has already paid her life for this. Why do you still have to worry about it? It''s time to pass this matter! " When the old man snorted: "it''s her goddaughter who has no way, it''s not worth dying!" When Beiyu heard this, he immediately raised his hand to stop them from saying: "enough, I don''t want to discuss this matter with you any more. I''m in charge of my marriage. You don''t want to interfere any more." When the old man did not give in: "you are the descendants of my family, then your marriage can not be decided by yourself!" Shibeiyu sneered: "what grandfather means is that if I were not a descendant of the Shijia family, my marriage would be decided by myself?" The old man immediately stopped when he said "you". When the mother''s face of heartache: "a Yu, for a woman, with us into such, you let me down too much!" "If I want to marry someone I want to marry, that''s to disappoint you, then I can''t help it." The indirect meaning is: then you should continue to be disappointed. This can make the old man and mother angry. He has never been like this before, but now¡¤¡¤¡¤ For a woman is like changing sex, that woman is a disaster!! "The company is still busy. I''ll go first." Today, it''s the last time he discusses with them about musicals. Looking at the cold departure of shibeiyu, shilaozi and Shimu didn''t stop them this time. Since words can''t stop him, what''s the use? This road doesn''t work. Just find another one¡¤¡¤¡¤ Musiyin is in a bad mood and has no job. Sitting in the office, she is listless. Near the end of work, I don''t know who said: "in three days, it will be Qixi Festival ~ She stopped immediately. Qixi Festival? "Yes, my single dog is going to be abused again. I wish there wasn''t such a festival." "No? When you talk about your boyfriend, I''d like to be in love every day, right "Are you stupid? If you have a boyfriend, it''s love every day Mouseyin slightly frowned, took out her mobile phone and looked at the calendar. Three days later, it is indeed the annual Tanabata Festival. This festival is a little heavy for musi. It was on this day that her sister mu Siyun died in a car accident. Therefore, even if she was with Gu Yifan before, she never celebrated any Chinese Valentine''s day. Chapter 168 Listening to the comments in her ears, she couldn''t help packing and leaving from work. When I got to the front desk of the company to punch the off-duty card, director Wang happened to be there. Seeing mouseyin''s dejected face, he was in a good mood and said, "look at your dejected face, mouseyin, do you want me to give you a two-day leave and have a good rest?" After listening to this, mu Siyin punched the card, looked at her with her lips and said, "I''ll ask you to approve it?" Director Wang nodded: "of course, no matter how many days you invite, you will be criticized." Mouseyin blinked and nodded: "well, I''ll just invite the Tanabata Festival. Thank you, director. I''ll get off work first." For a moment, director Wang was dumbfounded. With a wrinkled face, looking at the musiyin who turned and left, his mouth opened, but he didn''t say anything. After a while, she looked back at the receptionist and said, "she... What does that mean? She only invited Tanabata for one day? Didn''t she break up with her boyfriend? " Or is she pretending to be depressed just to ask her for leave? But it''s not right. When she came in the morning, her eyes were swollen like that, and she was crying! After listening to this, the receptionist thought for a while and said, "or... On Tanabata day, there are many people who show love and scatter dog food everywhere. She doesn''t want to be stimulated and wants to take a day off to hide at home." Wang director listen to this, immediately nodded: "Xiaorui, you are so smart, it must be so right!" Musiyin doesn''t care what director Wang thinks now. Tanabata Festival is on Friday. She is thinking about how to ask for leave from Obasan, so she asked to approve her leave. Why don''t she? Out of the gate of the company, she subconsciously took a look at the roadside, which really let her take a look at the familiar car. The window came down and changed a face, but the line was the same: "Miss mu, please get in the car." She held the bag and stood in the same place. She was not sure if Beiyu was in the car. After a pause, she said, "your young master asked you to come?" The bodyguard nodded, "yes." She was relieved to think that Beiyu was not there when she came. "I have something to do with going back to Mu''s house tonight, so I won''t go to him. Go back." She hasn''t sorted out her mood yet. She wants to calm down for another night and see him tomorrow night. "I''ll see you off." Museyin subconsciously refused: "no, you go back." The bodyguard paused for a moment and said, "it''s hard to take a taxi now. Let me take you back." She looked at the distance, busy, had to nod: "that''s OK." She came forward, raised her hand to open the door, and was about to bend over to get on the bus. She raised her eyes and suddenly looked into the deep and bottomless Phoenix eyes. For a moment, she froze. When the northern region to see this, stretch out a big hand, a pull her into the car, action domineering and skilful will her on the leg. She was on pins and needles. "You... You''re here anyway." Musie has a sense of being cheated. Just now, she clearly felt that he was not here! When the northern region is deliberately deceive museyin car, otherwise, he is afraid she ignore him, turn around and leave. "To pick you up from work." He looked down greedily, buried in her neck, sniffed her hair and the sweet smell of himself, and could not help kissing her. Museyin shivered all over and hid. When the north region raises an eye, some helplessly looking at her, the voice is hoarse: "still living my gas?" Listening to this, Musi''s heart is sour. She has no right to be angry. Think of this, she slightly shook her head, low spit out two words: "No." Chapter 169 When the northern region micro pick eyebrows: "then why don''t you answer my phone?" Musiyin drooped her eyes, casually pulled a far fetched reason: "my mobile phone is silent, I didn''t hear it." However, Beiyu reached out to lift her chin and let her look at him directly. Looking at that pair of beautiful to incredible amber eyes, Mu Si Yin''s heart can''t help trembling. When Beiyu frowned slightly, his tone was low and firm: "believe me, I didn''t cheat you. Last night, I had to do it. It won''t happen again, OK?" Mouseyin''s eyes are sour. I don''t know whether to nod or to be silent. He had no choice but to do something. Last night, because of her, he must have been scolded a lot. She suddenly doubted whether it was right or wrong for her to choose to be with him. She believed him, but she didn''t know whether to say it or not. There are too many contradictions, tangles, hesitation and vacillation in my heart. "Will you give me some time to be quiet?" She looked at him in a low, soft voice. At that time, the bottom of northern region''s eyes was suddenly gloomy. She still doesn''t believe him¡¤¡¤¡¤ But even so, he won''t give up. They were speechless. After a long time, Shi Beiyu nodded: "good." The car ran smoothly, and they didn''t talk any more. The atmosphere was a little depressing. I don''t know how long later, the car stopped in front of the Mu villa. Museyin was relieved. When she pushed the door to get off, shibeiyu suddenly said, "what gift do you want for Qixi Festival?" After listening to this, mu Siyin was slightly stiff. She paused for a while, slightly lowered her head and said, "I don''t think we are suitable for this festival." Then he got out of the car. When the north region looked at the Mu Si sound head also don''t return of go in, eyebrow tightly Cu become a ball. This seemingly sweet and lively girl has something on her mind that he can''t understand. As soon as mu Siyin entered the building, she heard Mu Xingyu''s boasting voice "Grandma, Dad, you don''t know. Although Yifan was injured, he was very attentive to me. Today, he called me and said that he made a custom-made diamond ring for me, which can only be ordered once in his life." "Is it?" Li Tongzhi exclaimed. Mu Xingyu raised his chin, with a proud face: "yes, he also said that he would propose to me on the Tanabata Festival." After that, he lowered his head and began to smile shyly. After listening to this, Mrs. Mu nodded a little: "OK, you can get his sincerity. Now the family is in normal operation, and you two are well matched." Li Tongzhi hurriedly interrupted with a happy face: "yes, Xingyu, I have long felt that you and Yifan are together, which is more than that Musi music match! You two look like husband and wife. " "Oh? Is it? Aunt Li, can you tell me what a couple is like Mouseyin''s voice suddenly came from behind, which startled Li Tongzhi. She turned her head in displeasure, looked at the approaching musiyin, frowned and hummed: "musiyin! Are you a thief or a eavesdropper? Every time we talk? " Museyin held her arm and picked her eyebrows innocently: "I also want to say, do you deliberately show off and talk about deceiving children when I come back?" Today, Mu Xingyu is angry because of the egg soup splashed by mu Siyin. At this time, he hears mu Siyin''s insinuation that Gu Yifan cheated her, and immediately gets angry: "Mu Siyin! You are clearly jealous Mu Siyin said: "to tell you the truth, as you just said, Gu Yifan seems to have given me diamond rings that can only be ordered once in his life two years ago." Chapter 170 As soon as Mu Si''s voice fell, Mu Xingyu immediately widened her eyes and said, "you are a liar!" Museyin sneered: "it''s just a broken ring. If there''s anything that can cheat you, it''s Gu Yifan who tells you that it''s a lie if you can only customize it once in your life." Mu Xingyu gritted his teeth and said, "that brand of diamond ring can only be ordered once in a lifetime! You must be a fake Museyin blinked: "I don''t know if it''s true or false. Anyway, I went to check. The ID card and name of the subscriber are Gu Yifan." She said, do not go to see stiff face, Mu Xingyu, micro hook lips will step upstairs. Mu Xingyu looks at the mouseyin passing by her and can''t help humming: "mouseyin, have you been dumped by your wild man? Are you mentally unbalanced? That''s why I deliberately said these words to stimulate me? " Mu Xingyu''s words surprised Li Tongzhi. "Star rain? I beg your pardon? You said she was dumped by that wild man? " Li Tongzhi stood up from the sofa as if he had taken a stimulant. Mu Xingyu raised his chin, a face of irony: "yes, people in the company have spread, go to work in the morning, the eyes are crying swollen, how miserable it is." After hearing this, museyin couldn''t help laughing. Did she see that? How wonderful is that? Mu Heyuan this also lost calm, frowning at Mu Xingyu: "Xingyu, what you say is true?" Musiyin broke up with Tengyue''s president, which was very disadvantageous to them at this time! Mu Xingyu believed it for a long time. Looking at Mu Heyuan, he said, "of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, ask her again, isn''t it?" Mouseyin hummed coldly: "if you eat salty radish, don''t worry! Just mind your own business. I think you''re addicted to the headlines? " Museyin didn''t say that the headline was ok, she said so, muxingyu immediately gas nostrils smoke! The fire goes up! They don''t know what kind of water army they bought. It''s so tough! This is how many days, he and Gu Yifan are still hanging in the headlines, every day by countless people spitting abuse! You can''t hold it! "Museyin! You bitch! You are jealous that I am with Yifan! I can''t live better than you Museyin laughed: "are you better than me? So your consciousness is so good? " Seeing that they were about to start a quarrel, Mu Heyuan stopped them in time: "enough, you two! It''s not proper to be noisy all day long Mouseyin snorted coldly: "what else can we have in our family? I''ve been thrown into the Pacific by some people long ago! " Mu Heyuan''s words are stopped, and Mu Xingyu''s eyes stare. "Museyin! Are you going to lose it or am I going to lose it? " "All right! Don''t make any more noise Mu Heyuan raised his hand to help the eyeglass frame, angry. For a moment, Mu Xingyu did not dare to speak any more. Mu Siyin snorted and said, "I''m back in my room. You can continue to listen to her boasting." "Wait a minute." Mu Heyuan calmly opens his face and makes a sound. Museyin didn''t look back, stood in the same place, didn''t move. Mu Heyuan then said, "are you really dumped by that man?" Listening to Mu Heyuan''s mocking and displeased tone, mu Siyin suddenly turned around with a smile, looked at him and said, "this is my private matter. I have the right not to answer." Mu Heyuan said angrily, "it''s not a question whether you have rights or not. Your relationship with him directly affects the rights and interests of our company, so you have to answer it!" Chapter 171 Mu Siyin looks at Mu Heyuan and her so-called father sarcastically, and laughs: "if you have the ability, you can check it yourself. If I say no answer, you will not answer!" After that, he turned around and went upstairs. Her defiant attitude immediately made Mu Heyuan''s dizzy and black. "Presumptuous! You are presumptuous! " But museyin had already gone upstairs. Even if he heard it, he didn''t bother to talk to him. Mu Xingyu strike while the iron is hot: "Dad! Musin, she''s going too far! If we don''t pay attention to us, how can we talk to you like this? " Li Tongzhi is also busy adding oil and vinegar: "yes! It''s more and more uncivilized! It''s good to be dumped by that man. No one can support her. Look at her arrogance! " Looking at this, Mrs. Mu said in a deep voice: "can you two stop stirring up the flames? If she''s really dumped by that man, it''s only bad for her, but not good for her! " As soon as the old lady opened her mouth, Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu immediately shut up and dare not fart. Mu Heyuan took a deep breath: "this matter, we must find out!" "The old lady sighed:" this matter, or to say, tomorrow to find someone to jump to test it, to see what their attitude is Said, slowly stood up from the sofa, and said: "it''s late, all back to the room to rest." Mu Heyuan nodded, with a deep face, and walked back to the room. In a moment, there were only two people in the living room, Mu Xingyu and Li Tongzhi. Mu Xingyu is angry by mu Siyin. She is still struggling with Gu Yifan''s words about giving her a diamond ring. Seeing Mu Xingyu''s calm face, Li Tongzhi raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder: "Xingyu, the slut of Mu Siyin won''t be arrogant for long. Don''t be angry. Go back to the room and have a rest, ah?" Mu Xingyu frowned and hummed coldly: "I know she won''t be arrogant for long, but mom, she said that Yifan also gave her a diamond ring. Do I want to ask Yifan?" Hearing this, Li Tongzhi immediately frowned and said, "why do you ask this? Museyin has been with Yifan for such a long time. Even if you send it, you can''t ask. " "Why? I can''t help it "Oh! Can''t ask! Men don''t like suspicious women, as long as he likes you now, what do you do with those things before? If you ask, it will upset him and affect your feelings. " Mu Xingyu listen to this, feel some truth, then had to sullen nod: "good, I know." Li Tongzhi said with a smile: "wait for him to surprise you on the Chinese Valentine''s day." Museyin went back to her room, took a deep breath, and went to the sofa to lie down. Her mind was in a mess. What if his mother always disagrees with her being with him? Is tangled, the mobile phone suddenly rang up, she took out a look, is Ji Yang. "Yang Yang." "What''s the matter? How sad is the tone? " Mousse pause for a moment, try to make his tone sound and normal, low smile: "just home, a little tired." Ji Yang said with a smile: "well, listen to your tone just now, I thought you were lovelorn." Mouseyin''s smile froze immediately. Is it so obvious? However, Ji Yang didn''t wait for her to reply, and said with some surprise: "just now Qiuci sent me a message saying that she will come back in a week, and there is another performance, which has left us two positions with the best perspective." Chapter 172 As soon as she heard it, she changed her face and opened her eyes in surprise: "really?" Ji Yang nodded: "yes, but I won''t stay in Kyoto for a few days. I have to perform in other cities." Listening to this, museyin sighed, "she''s such a busy person." "I can''t help it. Who wants people to be great people?" "Well, I see." "Well, I just want to tell you that when she comes back, you have to make time for the evening. You can''t stick to your new boyfriend all the time." Museyin was speechless: "ah? Why can''t I get used to that? Why do I stick to him all the time? " Ji Yang snorted: "how to stick? When you were with Gu Yifan before, I could ask you out whenever I wanted, but now? He''s number one, I''m not even number two! " Mouseyin can''t laugh or cry: "officer Ji, you wronged me." "I have not wronged you! You can make an appointment with me tomorrow night After listening to this, mu Siyin immediately nodded: "good." Ji Yang Leng for a while, is very suspicious way: "good vacation good?" "That''s good!" "Good! Then eat with me tomorrow night and sleep with me! " "Good." Jiyang is a little popular. If you are surprised, should musiyin be abnormal? "Yinyin, are you OK with shibeiyu?" Musin paused for a moment and said, "it''s ok? What''s the matter? " "He doesn''t send people to pick you up every day. I think it''s a bit strange that you have a sudden appointment with me." Musiyin was helpless: "do you want to make an appointment with me?" "About! Make an appointment The next morning, museyin went downstairs. The servant is serving breakfast. Mu Xingyu and Li Tongzhi are already up. They are sitting at the dining table and talking. They are very happy. When she walked in, she heard Mu Xingyu deliberately increase her voice and said, "Mom, you said you wouldn''t let me ask Yifan. I asked him last night. He said that he didn''t give some people any diamond rings at all. Some people really put gold on their faces!" Li Tongzhi a face of surprise: "is it?" "Yes." "That''s why some people are jealous and deliberately say that to annoy you?" "Yes! It''s envy, jealousy and hatred! " Museyin sat in his seat and watched the two singing together. They were speechless. "Some people, if they don''t go to the entertainment circle, are at a loss!" As soon as she said this, Mu Xingyu hummed coldly: "I think you''re talking about yourself? Make that out of nothing act vividly Museyin sneered: "some people, even a big scum man with a pig brain and a lot of lies, show off his treasure everywhere. I don''t know if it''s really stupid or fake!" As soon as he said this, Mu Xingyu slapped the table with a "pa" sound and said angrily: "who do you think is a pig brain?" Mu Siyin picks eyebrows and laughs: "whoever takes the right seat is who." "Museyin, you bitch!" Mu Xingyu is furious. In a hurry, he takes the hot milk in front of him and pours it on mu Siyin. Mu Siyin had been guarding against her for a long time. Besides, she used the rest of her tricks. When she saw Mu Xingyu''s hand touching the milk cup, she was already staggering away. "Hua" a sound, a full cup of hot milk all poured out, listen to the sound, it seems to really spill to people. For a moment, Mu Xingyu and Li Tongzhi stare and are stunned!! Musi Yinhu turns her head¡¤¡¤¡¤ When I saw the white Mu He Yuan not far behind me, I immediately opened my mouth¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 173 Mu Heyuan stood still, feeling the baptism of milk. He was furious at the bottom of his heart! At this time, looking from the front, it''s not a distress that can be described. That''s just horrible! The expensive black suit was stained white with milk, and the hair was dripping with milk stains. Then look at the luxurious gold rimmed glasses. The lenses look like a layer of paint. They look very funny. Musiyin thought that her father must have had 10000 grass mud horses in his heart now. "What are you doing!" Mu Heyuan stood still for two seconds. He turned back and glared. At the same time, he raised his hand and took off his glasses. Only in this way can he see something indistinctly. Mu Xingyu and Li Tongzhi immediately screamed, got up from their position and ran to Mu Heyuan in panic. "Dad, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..." Mu Xingyu wrinkled his face and stretched out his hand to help Mu Heyuan wipe it, but he couldn''t do it. Looking at this, Li Tongzhi took a paper towel and wiped it on Mu Heyuan''s body. "My God, why did you come here without saying a word?" Mu Heyuan''s face was blue and purple. He raised his hand and threw Li Tongzhi aside: "what are you talking about?"?! You blame me for this? Look at the smoky atmosphere you''re making in your house day by day! What kind of system is it? " Mu Xingyu stood on one side, tangled with a face, hanging his head, dare not say a word. Li Tongzhi wrinkled his face and said, "it''s not mouseyin! She called us Xingyu when she got up early in the morning. Xingyu lost her hand when she was in a hurry. " Mu Heyuan just wanted to find a lesson from mu Siyin, but behind him came the voice of old lady Mu: "early in the morning, how did you quarrel again?" The old lady is also helpless, since the voice of mousse changed, the family seems to be filled with the smell of smoke every day. In this family, Mu Xingyu''s biggest fear is Mrs. mu. At this time, she is even more nervous when she comes with a crutch. She lowers her head and looks up. Li Tongzhi gave a dry smile: "Mom, you''re up, that''s... That''s..." Li Tongzhi tried to think about the wording, thinking about how to make the old lady not angry to Mu Xingyu. But mu Heyuan turned around with a calm face and said angrily to the old lady, "this family must be reorganized." For a moment, the old lady stood still with her crutches, watching Mu Heyuan so miserable that she couldn''t recover for a long time. After a long time, the old lady immediately frowned at the people in front of her and said in a harsh voice: "what''s the matter in the end!" In a word, Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu dare not speak. Musiyin saw this and blinked. Then she stood up straight and said to the old lady, "it''s obvious that Mu Xingyu spilled milk on her father." As soon as Mu Si''s voice fell, Mu Xingyu couldn''t hold her breath any more. She raised her head and said angrily, "if you hadn''t scolded me, how could I have spilled milk on you?" Mouseyin''s face was unreasonable: "did I scold you? Do you have to be in the right seat? Blame me? " "Museyin! I think you did it on purpose! Deliberately enrage Xingyu, let her take milk to pour you, and then you hide, so that she can pour on your father, let your father blame her! " Li Tongzhi is not willing to lag behind, saying that is eloquent. Chapter 174 Listening to this, mousse immediately clapped her hands. "Aunt Li, you should be a screenwriter and let Mu Xingyu be an actor. If you two go to the entertainment industry, you will be invincible." Li Tongzhi was satirized by museyin and blushed. She said angrily, "am I wrong? You just let Xingyu pour milk on you when you saw your father coming! So you can lead it to your father! " Museyin raised her chin and sneered: "do I have eyes behind my back? You are a fool to believe such a casual saying "You "Enough!" The old lady let out her voice. Li Tongzhi frowned, looked at the old lady with a bitter face and said, "Mom, it''s really not Xingyu''s fault. It''s musiyin. As soon as she went downstairs, she began to scold us. Xingyu was forced by her to pour milk on her. Unexpectedly, she dodged so coincidentally!" The indirect meaning is that if musiyin doesn''t escape, it won''t fall on Mu Heyuan. After hearing this, museyin was not happy: "did I scold you? Do you have to admit that you have a pig brain, but now I scold you? Aunt Li, although you have been through the Spring Festival, I advise you to have a face. " "Museyin!" "Shut up!" As soon as Li Tongzhi wanted to get angry, Mu Heyuan said angrily, "you three are not allowed to go anywhere today! Clean up all the sanitation for me at home! Servants have a day off today! If anyone dares to step in, I''ll quit him immediately! " Mu Heyuan''s words made Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu''s face wrinkled, which was more terrifying than old lady Mu''s. "Heyuan, this house is so big. How can the three of us clean it?" "Don''t talk nonsense to me, you must clean it up! So you don''t have to fly every day! " Li Tongzhi didn''t dare to say anything. Mu Xingyu frowned and said, "Dad, the company still has my important work, and the customers are still in a hurry to get the design draft." Mu He Yuan stopped for a moment, still cold face: "don''t give me a reason! If you have a job, hand it over to others! " Listening to this, Mu Xingyu gritted her teeth and glared at mu Siyin. But mu Siyin looked at Mu Heyuan and said, "what''s wrong is they. Why should I be punished?" Mu Heyuan hummed coldly: "things happen because of you, who will not be punished?" "It''s Mu Xingyu who spilled the milk on you. What does it have to do with me?" As soon as mu Siyin said this, Mu Xingyu immediately said, "if you hadn''t scolded me first, how could I have spilled milk on you?" "What did I scold you for?" Mu Si Yin picks eyebrows. For a moment, muxingyu froze. She can''t call her a pig, can she? Isn''t that your own curse? Seeing that they were going to quarrel again, Mrs. Mu said, "OK! All three of you are wrong! But the most wrong thing is Xingyu. Yinyin will clean up your second floor and give the rest to Xingyu and Tongzhi. " "Ma!" "Grandma Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu are reluctant. The old lady calmly snorted: "stop talking! Heyuan went back to his room to clean up. It''s a joke Mu Heyuan calmly went back to his room. Li Tongzhi looked at the old lady who came by and said, "Mom, the second floor is such a big place. What can I do for you? It''s the first floor and the yard. It''s really too big." The old lady snorted, "how dirty can the servants clean every day? It was so decided that I would personally supervise and inspect it. " Chapter 175 Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu are furious to hear this! Old lady, this is a dead heart to this slut mouseyin! Mouseyin saw this, blinked, hooked his lips and sat on the dining chair again. That''s good. It''s a day off In fact, the old lady has her own intentions in doing so. Musiyin doesn''t know whether she has broken up with Tengyue''s president. They can''t be too strict with musiyin now. Otherwise, if musiyin blows some pillow wind to him, it won''t be worth the loss. After breakfast, Mu Heyuan went to work with a calm face. The old lady had nothing to do, so she supervised the three at home. In this way, Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu don''t dare to make mistakes. They obediently put on their servants'' clothes and start cleaning. How much cleaning they do! The first floor is relatively large, and there are many public places, such as living room, bedroom, guest room, study, kitchen, toilet and so on¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s even bigger outside. I have to sweep the yard, lawn, garden, fish pond and so on. Just think about it, the smile of musiyin''s mouth can''t stop. Looking back at her second floor, in addition to two guest rooms and her bedroom, there is a large corridor and a roof, which is much easier to clean. She cleaned her house first, and then went downstairs to have tea. Mu Xingyu is cleaning in the living room with a vacuum cleaner. When she sees that mouseyin has come down, she immediately pushes the vacuum cleaner to her side, lowers her voice and says: "mouseyin! You wait for this account today! " Mu Si Yin picked to pick eyebrow: "you this one fifth have not finished cleaning, hurry up, don''t to dark all tidy up." Then he went to the sofa in the living room. Mu Xingyu originally wanted to chase and scold. It can be seen that mu Siyin went to the living room to have tea with the old lady. She had to bite her teeth and turn away. Mrs. Mu insisted on the teacup, looked at the musi sound of a cup of tea, and said meaningfully, "are you happy today?" Musiyin drank another cup of tea and looked at the old lady with her lips hooked. "I''m very happy every day." The old lady narrowed her eyes: "is that right?" Museyin nodded and laughed brightly: "yes, can''t Grandma see it?" When I was a child, crying can solve many problems, but when I grow up, I realize that laughter is the best weapon to face everything. Mrs. Mu snorted. Although her words were self deceiving, she couldn''t help doubting whether the break-up was just a fake. "Yinyin, the president of Tengyue, are you ok?" Listening to this, mu Siyin gave a sly smile: "grandma doesn''t have to tell me. I don''t think my current love life is related to the company." The old lady''s face sank: "Yinyin, I''m your grandmother. I have the obligation to care about your private life." Museyin laughed sarcastically and looked at the old lady''s surprise: "do you know you are my grandmother? I thought... Which roadside did you pick me up from. " It''s OK that museyin didn''t say that. As soon as she said this, Mrs. Mu''s expression immediately became gloomy, and her eyes were a little ferocious. However, the old lady''s eyes were too deep for her to see. "Yinyin... You can''t say anything." Mrs. Mu slightly drooped her eyes and held the delicate tea cup tightly with her thin fingers. After listening to this, mu Siyin put down her tea cup, clapped her hands and got up: "OK, I see. You drink slowly. I have to go upstairs to clean up." Chapter 176 Looking at museyin''s back, Mrs. Mu''s eyes suddenly become as cold as snake''s eyes. Museyin felt the old lady''s sharp eyes and went upstairs with her lips. Do you want her to be a button associated with Mu group and Tengyue? Oh, they are really good at calculating!! Up the stairs, came to the roof, looking at Li Tongzhi sweeping the yard, in a good mood. "Aunt Li, your speed is slower than that of a tortoise. Don''t let the sun go down, you can''t finish cleaning." Li Tongzhi is sweeping the floor with a big broom. Suddenly, she hears the mockery of mouseyin. At that moment, her lungs will explode! Today, all this is because of the slut mouseyin. Now, she still talks cool words?! She raised her eyes angrily and looked at the mouseyin standing on the roof. She was furious: "bitch! If you have the ability, come down and sweep! " Mousse said in a loud voice, "who do you call a bitch?" "Bitches scold" Li Tongzhi answered without opening her brain, but halfway through, she quickly stopped the car! "You little bitch! I''m your stepmother. How dare you abuse me! There''s no etiquette at all! No wonder they are always dumped by men! " Li Tongzhi is standing in the yard with a broom, head up, mouth open. Ba, no image of the scolding voice, really a street shrew! Mouseyin suddenly sneers. I don''t know what her father''s eyes are. How can she take a fancy to such goods as shrew Li! Compared with her gentle and noble mother, it''s just the difference between clouds and mud!! Thinking of this, she immediately turned and walked in. Li Tongzhi saw that musiyin just walked away. She was very puzzled and frowned and whispered: "what the hell is this musiyin? Why did you just leave? " Or is she afraid of being scolded by her? She couldn''t believe the reason herself. When she was bored, she suddenly saw that museyin came back. However, the next second, she immediately stared and screamed: "ah ~" Just listen to the sound of "Hua La", a basin of water from the second floor was splashed down by museyin, but not to her, but on the ground beside her. But the water also splashed her body, her face and hair were not spared, it was very embarrassed. Looking at Li Tongzhi throwing broom and holding her head in both hands, mu Siyin can''t help sneering: "Aunt Li, look at your advice. I just see that the weather is too dry and there is too much dust. If you sprinkle more water, you can eat less soil." After listening to this, Li Tongzhi tensed her nerves and recovered. Just for a moment, she really thought that museyin was going to splash her, but she just wanted to scare her! She is so angry that she wants to vomit blood!! "You... You just "Am I too good? Don''t be too grateful. If you don''t think one pot is enough, I can help you sprinkle more. " In an instant, Li Tongzhi forced the words from the corner of his mouth back to his stomach. "Good, museyin! You wait for me! " Mouseyin tut shook her head: "some people are just cruel and don''t know what to do. Forget it, I have to clean the room." Then he turned and walked away. Li Tongzhi''s whole body is trembling. Trembling, mouseyin! That''s too much! She''s going too far!! She must find a chance to teach her a lesson!! After cleaning the guest room and corridor, museyin took this design book and went to the downstairs living room. She lay on the sofa and drank tea while watching. Not to mention her spare time, she could smoke the nostrils of muxingyu, who was so tired that she was dying. Chapter 177 Finally, at lunch, Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu finally finished cleaning all the places that should be cleaned. Mouseyin looked at the tired and pug and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that your cleaning ability is good? Aunt Li, it''s better to give up two servants at home and give you the sanitation. Anyway, you are also idle when you are idle. It''s better to find something to do to avoid boredom. " This words, Li Tongzhi want to drink ribs soup splash mouseyin a face! If you want to use her as a servant, what she wants is beautiful!! Mu Xingyu hummed coldly: "which hostess do what a servant should do?" Mu Siyin picked eyebrows, looked at Mu Xingyu and said, "shouldn''t our hostess be grandma? When did you become Aunt Li? " Li Tongzhi''s hand trembled, and the soup in the porcelain bowl almost spilled out. He looked at Mrs. Mu''s calm face and flattered: "Mom, mu Siyin is deliberately angry with you. Don''t be angry." Mrs. Mu snorted: "you mean that you should be the master of this family?" Li Tongzhi''s heart jumped, put down the soup bowl and said with a smile: "how can it be? My mother has always been in charge of my family. How could it be me? Xingyu, she''s just talking nonsense with anger. " Mu Xingyu also had to bite his teeth, pressing the bottom of his heart anger to please the old lady: "grandma, I''m just in a hurry, I said the wrong thing, you don''t mind." The old lady sighed, looked at the side of a good mood of museyin, hummed: "forget it, eat." At that moment, Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu wanted to tear up mu Siyin alive!! Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu are both tired and paralyzed. They are not in the mood to "fight for wisdom and courage" for mu Siyin. After lunch, they go back to their room to have a rest. Musiyin is OK. I think it''s fresh to clean it once in a while. Back in the room, the mobile phone on the bedside table is ringing, and she steps closer to Beiyu. After hesitating for a while, he finally raised his hand, picked it up and connected it "Why don''t you answer the phone?" At that time, the voice of Beiyu sounds a little heavy. Museyin lowered her eyes and said, "I didn''t take it with me. I don''t know." When the northern region is silent, museyin says so, what can he do? After a while, he said, "why didn''t you go to the company?" Mu Si Yin pauses for a while and says in a dull voice: "today I quarreled with Mu Xingyu. My father asked us to stay at home and clean." When Beiyu was stunned, it seemed that the reason why she didn''t go to the company was this. "How can they... Embarrass you?" When the North domain frowned, tone slightly cold. Museyin gasped: "they can''t embarrass me. It''s just the daily noise, it doesn''t matter." "Well, I''ll pick you up in the evening." Mouseyin said immediately, "I''ve made an appointment with Yangyang in the evening." When Beiyu heard that it was Ji Yang again, his face was so heavy that it was going to rain. "Why her again?" "She''s my best friend. It''s common for us to meet for dinner," museyin said "Then I''m your boyfriend. Why can''t you meet me for dinner?" Don''t mention much about mouseyin! Did she see him less? "Didn''t we just meet last night?" "I don''t want to see it." "But I really have an appointment with her tonight," museyin said When the northern region sighed, had to compromise: "OK, you go." Chapter 178 The tone of shibeiyu is a little angry in the ear of musi. She was silent for a moment and whispered, "are you angry?" When the northern region is not language. It seems that after that night, there seems to be a gap between him and museyin, which makes him feel very bored, frustrated and powerless. "No Listening to this, mu Siyin nodded gently: "that''s good, then you''re busy. Don''t say it first." "Good." After hanging up, museyin is very tangled and lying in bed. Now the way she gets along with shibeiyu is a little depressed. She doesn''t like it at all. But every time she wanted to keep smiling in front of him, she couldn''t help thinking of the woman in the white dress. She closed her eyes, heart helpless, she seems to have a corner. In the room daydream for a whole afternoon, after five o''clock, they began to clean up and go out to see Ji Yang. Mu Xingyu and Li Tongzhi also have a good rest. They are sitting in the living room watching TV with a good look. When they see that mu Siyin is well dressed, and they go out at this time, their eyebrows immediately tighten. Looking at this, the old lady seldom asked, "Yinyin, are you going out on a date?" Mu Siyin knew that the old lady was eager for her to nod her head and answer yes, but she was not as good as she wanted. "Ji Yang has something to do with me. I made an appointment with her." After that, ignoring the disappointment, the old lady stepped out of the building. Mu Xingyu and Li Tongzhi are excited by this. It''s not a date with that wild man, it''s a split? For a moment, they almost screamed with joy! They don''t care whether the company benefits or not. Now they are looking forward to Mu Siyin breaking up quickly every day. In this way, if she has no support, she won''t be so arrogant and arrogant any more. Museyin went out of the door. She wanted to take a taxi, but she didn''t expect it¡¤¡¤¡¤ I saw the familiar bodyguard car. "Miss mu, please get in the car." What a familiar line. She laughed, no longer charming, directly opened the door on the car. It is estimated that Beiyu specially asked him to come to meet her. Think of this, heart sweet, astringent, very complex feeling. Ji Yang, who arrived five minutes earlier, saw mu Siyin''s first glance, immediately frowned, pointed to her and said, "you... Have something on your mind." Museyin closed the door with a backhand and said, "what''s on my mind?" Ji Yang holds his arm, slightly raises his chin, and turns into an interrogator: "how can you cheat me with your careful thinking? What''s the matter? " After listening to this, mu Siyin walked over and sighed, "you criminal policemen are too terrible." Ji Yang picks eyebrows: "of course, there''s no point to surpass. How can you be a criminal policeman?" Mu Si Yin can''t hide Ji Yang, and no longer disguise. She looks at Ji Yang with her chin in her hand and says: "his family doesn''t agree with me to be with him." Ji Yang paused, then nodded thoughtfully: "reasonable." Mouseyin had no choice but to drop her eyes: "you don''t think I deserve him, do you?" Ji Yang shook his head: "I don''t think you can''t match him. It''s just that... The gap between you and him is really too big. According to the normal people''s idea, the first feeling is that you don''t match him, let alone his family?" Ji Yang''s reasonable analysis made mu Siyin smile and nod: "if you were me, what would you do?" Ji Yang cut a: "if I were you, I''d care about them. I''d think as much as I want, as long as you''re happy with shibeiyu?" Chapter 179 Mouseyin is helpless: "before, I also think like this, but when the problem is put in front of me, it is because of some factors that I am wavering." Ji Yang asked: "what factors?" Mouseyin frowned, a tangled face. Those factors, she did not understand, do not know how to tell Ji Yang. But she didn''t want to cheat Ji Yang, only said: "his family found him a right person." "What?" Ji Yang stares at the table. Museyin sighed: "you don''t have to be too excited. Isn''t that reasonable?" Ji Yang frowned: "what about northern regions? What''s his attitude? If he doesn''t have a firm attitude, leave him as soon as possible! " Museyin hesitated: "he... Wants me to believe him, I believe him, but... I still have no bottom in my heart." Ji yangho said: "Yinyin, you can''t believe it even if he says you believe it! You have to see and feel for yourself! You can''t listen to him. After all, how long have you known each other? " Ji Yang is also afraid that museyin has been cheated, so he said so much. Listening to this, museyin whispered, "I believe... He won''t cheat me." A person who always pays silently behind her, even willing to pay his own life, so for her, she has no reason not to believe. If one day, he really lied to her, then, she will take his deception as a white lie. Ji Yang sees mu Siyin without hesitation and says what he believes in Shi Beiyu. He is shocked immediately. After a long pause, he said, "Yinyin, I think you''ve been poisoned by shibeiyu, and it''s still very deep!" Mouseyin had no choice but to smile. Looking at her, she said, "your description is very appropriate." Jiyang listen to this, some anxious: "then you have to keep rational, keep sober ah!" "Don''t worry, Yangyang, I know." "What do you know? I think you''re in the middle of it now." This sentence, immediately let mousse sound pause. Deep in it without knowing it? Maybe¡¤¡¤¡¤ After a long pause, mu Siyin digs off the topic and says, "Yang Yang, when can you help me find out what happened to my sister''s car accident?" Ji Yang listened to this, blinked, embarrassed smile: "this... Still need some time." "All right." "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Mouseyin frowned and said, "that''s the day after I dreamt about my sister. I''m not sure. I want to know the truth." "Well, I''ll try my best." "Well." Musiyin went to Jiyang in the evening and said that she would eat and sleep with her. She can''t break her promise. The next day, they were awakened by the alarm clock. Jiyang has always been fast, so when museyin finished cleaning out of the bedroom, she had already made breakfast. Seeing the milk on the table, musiyin looked at Ji Yang and said with a smile, "do you know? Yesterday morning, Mu Xingyu spilled milk on me, but it spilled on my stepfather. " Ji Yang just drank a mouthful of milk, and when he heard her saying, "poof," he spurted. Fortunately, museyin was not sitting directly opposite her, otherwise, she would have spurted her face! "My God, is it necessary to be so excited?" Museyin said, a face of disgust on the paper towel. Ji Yang coughed twice and looked at her very speechless: "I said you are a real person. Why do you say such exciting things when I eat?" After listening to this, mu Siyin''s eyes lit up immediately: "do you feel excited, too? I wanted to laugh, but I couldn''t. You don''t know how hard I had to endure! " Chapter 180 Ji Yang wiped the corner of his mouth and said excitedly: "what''s your father''s reaction? Are you going to be so angry? " Museyin nodded with a smile: "of course, you don''t know how miserable he looks. If you''re not afraid of his anger, I''ll take a picture for him to read." Ji Yang tut shook his head: "that Mu Xingyu is also a personal talent. Is it miserable this time?" Museyin sighed and raised her eyebrows and said, "how miserable can she be? At most, she has cleaned the house." "Your house is so big, it''s hard to clean it by yourself! Is her delicate body all right? " Ji Yang looks suspicious. "People who often do sports have better physical strength," museyin said Mu Xingyu and Gu Yifan roll the sheets all night, not to mention cleaning. Ji Yang listen to this, bad Yi a: "sound sound sound, you dirty." "Ha ha." I went to the company in the morning. As soon as I sat in my seat, director Wang came to find fault. "Mosiyin, what''s the matter with you? What did you do yesterday after criticizing your Qixi holiday Mouseyin was stunned: "I didn''t send you a message. My father transferred me to another place to work for a day." Director Wang snorted: "your sending doesn''t mean I can receive it. Besides, the chairman didn''t say that he transferred you elsewhere. What can you do if you do this?" Mu Si Yin is speechless. Early in the morning, this Obasan comes to find fault. It''s poisonous! She took out her mobile phone and called out the message she sent to Director Wang yesterday and handed it to her: "look, I did send it to you yesterday." Director Wang held his arm and hummed coldly: "I said that your sending does not mean that I can receive it. There is nothing on my mobile phone. Yesterday you were absent from work." Then he lifted his feet and left. "I''ll... Go!" Museyin wants to slap oubasan in the wall at the moment, but he can''t button it out!! Wait! This account must be remembered! Tomorrow is the Tanabata Festival, the men and women in the office have some restless feeling. It''s OK in the morning. In the afternoon, I began to talk about what gift my boyfriend prepared for me, or what gift I gave my girlfriend. The discussion was not too hot. "My boyfriend said he ordered 999 roses and a diamond necklace for me, so excited." "Wow, is he going to propose to you?" "I don''t know." "What is that? I heard that a beautiful designer in the clothing department gave the sports car to our company downstairs today. " "Is it?" "Yes! Many people in the company know that the sports car is worth at least three or five million. " "How come all the rich men are taken away by the clothing department? Our jewelry department is so big, why don''t we have a car driver? " "Why not? That, cough... Isn''t the mysterious boyfriend of museyin also very big? Can buy so strong network water army, that Mu Xingyu and Gu Yifan are still hanging on the headlines now, the dog that is scolded everyday is bloody Museyin picks her eyebrows. How can it be pulled on her again? "It''s said that her mysterious boyfriend is quite big, but didn''t he break up two days ago?" "They didn''t make their own stand. No matter how much we say, we can make up again in two days." Chapter 181 "What you said is also reasonable. It is estimated that there is a conflict in the past two days. She didn''t come yesterday." "I heard that she asked for a leave tomorrow. I don''t know whether it''s a date or a person at home to heal." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" I have to say that their imagination is very rich. As the evening approached, a man came to the front desk: "Siyin, I have your flowers and gifts. I want you to sign for them." Museyin surprised, flowers and gifts? For a moment, everyone in the office held out their heads and looked at her. A few people who were still talking about it just now were staring and speechless. Museyin is puzzled. Is it the northern region? She said that they were not suitable for Qixi Festival, so he sent gifts in advance? Mouseyin picked up eyebrows and followed the receptionist to the front desk to pick up things. From a distance, she saw the flower delivery staff waiting with a bunch of beautiful red roses. "Miss mu, this is yours. Please sign for it." Museyin came forward, took the flowers and the gift box. "Thank you." "You''re welcome." The receptionist said to museyin with a smile, "Siyin, your boyfriend is really positive. He brought the gift so early." Musiyin smiles and nods to her: "thank you." "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Musiyin came to the desk with flowers in her arms under all kinds of eyes, and then saw a pink card on the side of the flowers. She blinked and picked it up. When she saw the words on it, she was stunned¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s not Shibei? Miss mu, I wish you a happy Tanabata Festival in advance. I hope you are still pure and happy every day Museyin frowned and turned again. She didn''t see the signature. Then she opened the gift box beside her It''s a colorful diamond bracelet, very delicate and beautiful. As a jewelry designer, museyin estimates that this bracelet should at least exceed the six digits of five. She was puzzled for a moment. She didn''t know who would give her such a valuable gift. Moreover, she didn''t leave her name? Thinking of this, she immediately turned over the package without any information. no way. She can''t take it. Thinking about it, she immediately took the gift box and ran to the front desk. But the person who sent the things had not been seen for a long time. She rushed to the outside of the company building, but did not. For a moment, she was more confused. Who could it be? Standing in the same place, the mobile phone in my pocket suddenly rings She suddenly regained her mind and quickly took out her mobile phone. It was shibeiyu. "Hello," she said with a pause "Will you go back to Mu''s in the evening?" When the North domain did not say let her go to the villa, but changed a way to ask. "Well, tomorrow is my sister''s death day. I''ll be a lot closer from home to the cemetery," she whispered When the northern region listen to this, light um A: "good, off work?" "Not yet, but soon." "Go back early, don''t be too tired." "Well." When I hung up, museyin''s eyebrows tightened deeper. In fact, before receiving the phone call, she held the idea of Shi Beiyu, but when listening to Shi Beiyu, it should not be him. So who could it be? So boring! And play this game! She was very tangled to catch her breath, so she had to turn around and walk to the building with the gift. At the moment when she turned around, a low-key black luxury car started slowly in the corner in front of the building, submerged in the traffic¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 182 When museyin came back to the office, everyone looked at her with a very suspicious look. They didn''t understand what she had just rushed out with a gift box to do. She was struggling in her heart, and had no time to talk about what they were gossiping about. She packed up her things and left after work with flowers in her arms. There was another whisper behind him¡¤¡¤¡¤ When she left the office, she felt a little impulsive to put the flowers on the front desk, but then she thought about it again. Everyone in the company is a big speaker. If she really put the flowers on the front desk, she might cause some hot discussion. But it''s not appropriate to take it back like this. After all, she had no idea who sent the flowers. Thinking of this, she turned and walked to the front desk: "Xiaorui, can you lend me the vase for two days?" The receptionist, who asked Xiaorui to listen to this, said with a smile: "no problem, no problem, I just have a vase here." "Thank you." Museyin unpacked the flowers, and Xiaorui helped her get water, but there were too many flowers to fit in a vase. Mouseyin just said, "why don''t you put this half here? This one really can''t fit." "Small Rui embarrassed way:" but this is your boyfriend sent you Musiyin really didn''t know how to explain it. She paused and said, "if you don''t help, you''ll have to dry up. It''s silly to put two vases on my desk." Small pistil listen to this, smile is very happy: "good, then I help you keep it." Put the flowers in place, and musiyin leaves after work. However, her practice caused a lot of discussion in the office. They all said that she deliberately put the flowers in the office to show their love and show them to them. Out of the company building, see the familiar bodyguard car, musiyin is no more nonsense, directly open the door to get on¡¤¡¤¡¤ But the moment of bending, suddenly by a bunch of pink roses on the seat of the car surprised. Looking at this, the bodyguard turned his head and said, "Miss mu, this is specially prepared for you by our young master." Museyin blinked, her heart could not help but across the waves of warmth. "Well, I see." When she got on the bus, she put the flower on her lap with her lips slightly hooked, bent over to smell it, and her heart was palpitating. Compared with the red delicate rose, she prefers the elegant and pure pink. When I got to Mu''s house, mu Siyin got off with flowers in her arms in a good mood. At the same time, Mu Xingyu''s car stops in front of the villa, watching mu Siyin come down from the familiar luxury car, still holding a bunch of pink roses, Mu Xingyu is shocked! "Museyin! You... Didn''t you break up with that wild man? " Musiyin turned to look at the window, a face of angry Mu Xingyu, can''t help laughing: "when did I tell you that I broke up with him?" After that, he also raised the flowers in his hand. Muxingyu is going to explode! She thought that musin had been dumped these two days, but she didn''t think so¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Well! You still have the face to love. People''s day? Have you forgotten what day tomorrow is? " Mu Xingyu is jealous to be mad, so he has to stimulate mu Siyin by taking mu Siyun''s Jiri. Musi Yin''s eyes were cold, and she slightly hooked her lips and said, "you don''t need to remind me when I''m going to be a day. Just mind your own business." After that, he turned and went to the hospital. Mu Xingyu saw this, immediately gloomy with a face, driving a car to catch up. "Museyin! Tomorrow is your sister''s death day. Do you still want to date a man? " Chapter 183 Mouseyin hummed coldly: "which eye of yours saw me go on a date? Are you lame? " "You "What are you doing? Don''t talk. No one thinks you dumb! " Mu Si Yin dropped such a sentence, holding the flower and went to the building, the Mu Xing rain gas straight want to spit blood. When they entered the building, the old lady and Li Tongzhi were talking about something. When they saw museyin coming back with a bunch of flowers in her arms, they were very happy and surprised. Happy of course is the old lady, she guessed right, museyin really did not break up! Li Tongzhi was a little hard to accept. She frowned and stood up and said, "museyin, which wild man sent this to you?" Musi Yin gave a cold voice, didn''t want to tell her more, and dropped four words: "no comment." "You, how can I be your stepmother? Is that your attitude?" Li Tongzhi roared out. She thought museyin would retort like before, but she just went upstairs with the flowers in her arms and ignored her completely. For a moment, her anger in her heart had no place to vent, so she had to swallow it into her stomach and suffer. The old lady looked up at her and said, "what do you always care about with her? The flower must have been sent by the president of Tengyue. Who else can it be? " "But she''s not..." "When did she say she broke up?" The old lady uttered a word, which made Li Tongzhi speechless. Mouseyin went upstairs, took a picture of the flower, sent it to shibeiyu, and matched it with a string of words: the color of the flower is very beautiful, I like it very much, thank you. Soon, shibeiyu came back: you just like it. Musiyin saw that, the smile on her lips gradually disappeared, replaced by bursts of sadness. What if such a good man is really robbed by other women? The next morning, musiyin was awakened by the patter of rain outside the window. She turned over with the quilt in her arms and looked at the time. It was just after seven o''clock. She wanted to sleep for a while, but her brain was so smart that she sat up from the bed. I''m going to visit her sister and mother in the cemetery today. She quickly got up to wash. When she went downstairs, there was no one in the living room. She ran to the kitchen to get a piece of bread and hurried out of the door. First go to the florist to buy flowers, then buy some sacrifices, and then walk to the cemetery. The rain is not big, but it is not small. Although she holds an umbrella, her skirt is still splashed by the rain and slightly wet. Museyun''s favorite flower is red tulip. Museyin went to buy a bunch of the freshest, and then brought a bunch of purple chrysanthemum to her mother. It was past nine o''clock when everything arrived at the cemetery. Mu Siyun''s death day, Mu family will not be present, every year is mu Siyin himself. She put down her umbrella, came to the tombstone, and put the flowers and sacrifices away. Then she looked at the picture of Mu Siyun and sighed, "sister, I''ve come to see you." "Time flies. You''ve been away for 12 years. How are you and mom living there?" The sky was overcast, and drizzle kept falling, wetting museyin''s long hair and dress, but she didn''t know it, and continued to talk about what had happened in the past year to the cold tombstone in front of her. As time goes by, museyin doesn''t mean to leave. In previous years, she would stay here for more than half a day. Although it rained today, she didn''t want to leave like this. Suddenly, there was a slight step behind her. Before she could look back, an umbrella slowly covered the rain above her head¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 184 She slightly raised her eyes, looked at the black umbrella face, and turned her heart slightly fast- Her cold and beautiful face came into view. At that moment, she was shocked beyond words. When the northern region a face helplessly raised his hand, stroked her hair on the water, frowned: "rain, less stay for a while." Museyin then regained his mind and said in amazement, "what''s the matter with you?" When the northern region eyes turned on the tombstone, looking at the smiling woman, eyes color complex low mouth: "come to see your sister." Museyin frowned deeper: "but... Your father is not today..." "I came from Shijia cemetery." The voice of mousse is clear. i see. When the northern region to see her whole body are drenched in rain, blame way: "since with an umbrella, why also drenched?" Museyin dropped her eyes and whispered, "I forgot." When the northern region helpless way: "it seems that the rain is too small." Hearing the funny voice of Beiyu, mu Siyin couldn''t help looking up at him: "it''s not big, it''s nothing to get a little rain." "You''re right. When you catch a cold, you''ll know it''s hard." "I haven''t been in the shower for long. It''s OK." When north region light breath: "since saw, go back." If Shi Beiyu doesn''t come, mu Siyin may stay for a while, but if he comes, she won''t be able to stay. "Well, good." Out of the cemetery, Yanze is waiting outside in his car. When he saw Beiyu holding an umbrella and protecting the chicken, he had to shake his head and sigh again how terrible the power of love was. He turned their young master into a different person. When I got on the bus, Beiyu took a towel and gently helped mu Siyin wipe her hair. "When you go back, blow again." Museyin is warm in the heart. Today is the loneliest and saddest day for her, even in the last life. But now it''s different. With him by her side, she doesn''t feel like a person any more. Thinking of this, she took the initiative to lean on his arms, reached out to hold him, suddenly felt that his arms have a kind of mother''s feeling, let her feel at ease, very warm. At that time, Beiyu was frozen by museyin. In recent days, museyin is always light to him. Today, he suddenly takes the initiative to make him a little flattered. "Yinyin ¡¤" Mu Si Yin gave a sound and looked up at him: "what''s the matter?" When the northern region lip moved, low way: "not angry?" When hearing this, Mu Si Yin pauses. She was not angry, but it was a little uncomfortable to think of that night. Thinking of this, she lowered her eyes and said, "I''m not angry." When northern region some doubt: "is it?" "Well." When Beiyu gently hugged her, he took the initiative to explain: "I had nothing with her, that night it was just Mouseyin immediately raised her eyes, raised her finger and put it on his lips: "I know they forced you, I don''t blame you." When the northern region raised his hand to grasp her hand, low voice: "really?" "Really." See Mu Si Yin nodded, when the north region these days has been holding a heart just feel a little better. "Yinyin." "Well?" As soon as the end of the Mu Si tone falls, Bei Yu bends over to block her lips. Lip. Petal phase close moment, two people are not by a shock. A few days did not touch museyin, when the northern region want to crazy, kiss also become more and more rough crazy fierce up¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 185 Mouseyin''s heart was throbbing, holding him, uncontrollable response, for a moment, the atmosphere was more heated. At this moment, shibeiyu just wants to express his love for museyin in the most direct way. When he noticed that the big hand of Beiyu came to him, musiyin was clever and immediately put out his hand to hold him: "don''t At that time, the whole blood of Beiyu was boiling, and the amber fundus was full of desire. As long as she is with the person she loves, she can stir up the desire and fire in his body at any time and anywhere. Mu Siyin is sitting on Shi Beiyu''s leg. She can feel his desire, but it''s in the car. Yanze is still in front of him. No matter what. "Yinyin..." when Beiyu''s voice was very hoarse, he gently kisses her earlobe and whispers: "give it to me." Mouseyin blushed and could bleed. She didn''t dare to look at his eager eyes. She hung her eyes and said shyly, "not now." At that time, the bottom of Beiyu''s heart was like thousands of ants gnawing at her, holding her tightly, burying her in her neck nest, and murmuring: "when will that be ok?" Mu Si Yin is so shy that she wants to dig a hole in the ground. How can she answer this question? Unable to get a response from museyin, Shi Beiyu raised his eyes and said, "how long do you want me to wait?" Musiyin raised her hand to cover her eyes, buried her face in his arms, and said in a soft voice, "I''ll give it to you at night." As soon as this word came out, there was a feeling that thousands of pear trees were blooming in the northern region! He excitedly hugged her more tightly, hoping that the sky would turn dark immediately and enter the bridal chamber with her immediately. "You have to keep your word this time. Don''t lie to me any more." Mu Siyin said something like this once before, but in the evening she changed her divination. Although it happened for a reason, the northern region was still troubled and clearly remembered. Listening to this, mu Siyin immediately raised her head, tangled with a face and said, "when did I cheat you?" When the northern region staring at her: "is the last time." Mousse stopped, blinked, then opened her eyes and said, "can you blame me? That night That night, Beiyu''s mother suddenly went to the villa, said so many shocking and uncomfortable words, and slapped her. How could she have the heart to talk to him! When the northern region with chin against her forehead, in a deep voice: "that day is my fault, will never happen again like that." Mouseyin nodded: "well, I believe you." Mu Siyin''s "I believe you" made Shi Beiyu''s heart throb. He couldn''t help kissing his forehead and asked softly, "today we are all celebrating Qixi Festival. Do you want to relax?" Museyin looked up at him: "today''s festival is not for us." Shi Beiyu nodded: "OK, what gift do you want?" Musiyin looked at him helplessly: "didn''t you send flowers last night?" "Flowers are flowers, gifts are gifts." "Well... But I don''t want anything." When the northern region listen to this, slightly hook lips: "but I have prepared a for you." "Ah?" Mouseyin looks at him with her eyes open. When the northern region some enigmatic way: "you must like." Museyin was surprised and said, "what''s the present?" When the northern region mystery: "guess." Museyin blinked and looked at him: "jewelry." He shook his head. Mouseyin frowned, paused and said tentatively, "sports car?" Chapter 186 When the northern region slightly pick pick eyebrows, and then shake his head. "Clothes, bags?" At that time, Beiyu still shook his head. Museyin tangled: "what is that?" When the northern region continue to detour: "continue to guess." Museyin tightly wrinkled a small face, looking at the North Region: "can''t it be a house or something?" When the northern region low smile: "the house is not as rare as it." After listening to this, mu Siyin gave up: "uncle, I really can''t guess." Museyin didn''t call his uncle for a long time. Today, he suddenly said something to make shibeiyu fresh. He hooked his lips and spat out a word: "stupid." Museyin was indignant: "what you said is so amazing. How can I know what it is?" "I''ll show you at night," he said As soon as I listen to musi Yin, I will not follow it. "You, how can you? Let me guess a circle, did not tell me When the northern region saw Mu Si sound anxious, pick eyebrow way: "really want to know?" Museyin nodded wildly: "Mm-hmm." When the northern region hook lip way: "far in the horizon, near in front of us." For a moment, mouseyin was stunned. When the north region looks at her silly appearance son only smile not language. The next second, she finally regained consciousness and looked at shibeiyu angrily: "you, are you amusing me so much?" For most of the day, he teased her! This wolf with black belly and big tail! When the north region a face of innocent: "I said is true." Mouseyin''s face turned red uncontrollably: "you, you are a hooligan!" When the North domain laughs, hugs her way: "has not arrived at night, how to play?" Mosiyin wants to get a tape to stick his mouth on. "Don''t talk. In half an hour, it''s the dog who talks again." Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" When we arrived at the villa in Beiyu, it was just noon. Seeing that museyin was coming, Zhongbo was very surprised and said, "how come I haven''t seen you in recent days? Where have you been? " As soon as museyin wanted to speak, Beiyu immediately pulled her to the other side, looked at Zhongbo and said, "Zhongbo, Yinyin is hungry. Let''s have lunch." Zhongbo immediately tut A: "xiaobeibei, you let me have a look at xiaosiyin, say two words, what''s the matter? Haven''t seen you for days? " Listening to this, mu Siyin chuckles. But Shi Beiyu said, "I haven''t seen her for a few days. I''ll talk first." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" When Zhongbo looked at it, Beiyu pulled museyin to go in. He was angry and glared: "this smelly boy is so mean! My daughter-in-law can''t lend me a word! " Museyin was speechless when he was speaking to Beiyu. He turned to look at him and said in a low voice, "it''s OK for Zhongbo to say a few words to me? Why do you have to be so angry with him? " When the northern region looked at her, low way: "he a pull you, but also said for most of the day, a waste of my time." Mouseyin can''t laugh or cry for a moment. He''s really... Naive! When he sat down at the dining table, Beiyu suddenly said, "do you want to have a look at the present I prepared for you?" "You''re not..." "Wait, I''ll show you." Looking at the time, Beiyu really wants to get up to take it. Museyin is shocked. Dare he really prepare a gift for her? But she frowned and thought about it again and again. She couldn''t figure out what the northern region would give her. Moreover, the houses were rare. What rare treasures did he give her? After a while, he came down with a gift box. Museyin looks at the gift box in his hand for the first time¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 187 It''s a black velvet brocade box. It looks very delicate, but it''s not big. It''s really like a jewelry box. Museyin blinked. Looking at it, Beiyu said suspiciously, "isn''t the jewelry here?" When the northern region hook lips, a graceful walk to her, enigmatic put in front of her: "how can those compare with it? Open it up and have a look. " Listening to this, mu Siyin was even more surprised. Looking at the box in front of her, she suddenly did not dare to open it. Shi Beiyu laughs: "what''s the matter?" Museyin some tangled looking at him: "if it''s too expensive, you''d better not send it." At that time, Beiyu was a bit embarrassed by musiyin. Don''t send it? How is that possible? "After seeing it, decide whether or not." Museyin hesitated again, raised her hand and opened the brocade box with a little expectation- It''s bright red. In the background of black velvet, it is more dazzling. For a moment, museyin was stunned! Looking at the three golden characters, the sound in my head is like five thunderbolts!! marriage certificate? This... He even sent a marriage certificate?!! Museyin opened her eyes and looked at the little red book, as if the spirit was out of the body! This gift is too powerful for her. Because it''s not just a red book, it represents too much, so she can''t believe it for a moment. Is it true! When the northern region hook lips, looking at Lengzheng shocked museyin, slightly bent over her shoulder, in her ear low smile: "like it?" Museyin finally recovered, heart beating, still can''t believe it is true. She quickly reached out and picked up the red notebook, eagerly opened it and looked at the contents. When she looked at it, she looked up at Shi Beiyu: "is this true or false?" Shi Beiyu thought about the many reactions of musiyin''s receiving the marriage certificate. He thought about how happy, excited and moved she was. He only missed this point. For a moment, the bottom of my heart was hit by 10000 points! How can he give a fake of this kind of thing?! Mu Si Yin looked at the face slightly stiff when the north region, the bottom of the heart more confused, simply pull his tie, eager way: "tell me quickly ~" When Beiyu raised his hand and pressed his tie, he looked at museyin helplessly: "do you want to murder your husband?" Mouseyin was worried to death. She frowned and said, "if you don''t say it again, I will murder you!" At that time, Beiyu had no choice but to say in a soft voice, "it''s clearly written on it, and it''s also covered with a steel seal. How can it be fake?" Museyin was even more shocked. She looked at him with a tangled face and said, "but we... Didn''t... At all." "Darling, who says that marriage must be registered with the Civil Affairs Bureau?" Musie was stunned. At that time, Beiyu raised her hand and stroked her long hair. Then she held out her hand and picked up a book and said, "it''s real. It''s absolutely legal." Museyin never thought that she could get the certificate without going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register? When the northern region looked at some silly museyin, kissing her forehead, voice hoarse mouth: "voice, we have been legal husband and wife." This sentence, let Musi sound in the heart of a sound! Legal couple? That is to say, she married shibeiyu in this way? At that moment, her heart was complex, as if she was in the sea, suffering from all kinds of waves¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 188 After listening to the first half of Zhong Bo''s words, mu Siyin just wanted to nod, but what does the word "good mending" mean? When the northern region extremely helpless way: "what good things have you done?" Zhongbo said mysteriously: "for you, it''s a good tonic." Museyin: "she thought, she already knew what kind of thing it was. This Zhongbo, really is¡¤¡¤¡¤ Looking at musiyin''s speechless face, Zhongbo said with a smile, "I''m also thinking about your happiness." In a moment, museyin''s face is more red!! Zhongbo laughed twice and said to the people outside, "bring up the dishes quickly. Don''t get cold." After listening to this, mu Siyin turned red and quietly put the red book on the table back into the box. Seeing this, uncle Zhong said curiously, "what''s a good gift from xiaosiyin to xiaobeibei?" Mouseyin''s hand could not help but put it on the box. Looking at Zhongbo, she said with a smile: "necklace." Zhong Bo is a big mouth. Ba, don''t let him know. Zhong Bo was more curious: "is that right? That must be precious? Can I have a look? Just a glance Zhongbo said, is going to take his magnifying glass, mu Siyin is very anxious to look at the north region. How can she refuse? Shi Beiyu knew that it was not the time to announce the news of his marriage to Mu Siyin, so he said to Zhong Bo, "I can only show her what I sent." As soon as he said this, uncle Zhong immediately stopped and looked at him angrily: "Xiao Beibei, why are you becoming more and more mean?" The hypocrisy that when North domain smiles: "wait for her to wear come out to show you again." Hearing this, uncle Zhong snorted: "if I had known, I would not have stewed bullwhip tonic Soup for you!" Mouseyin blushes and lowers her head. When the northern region is very proud of the way: "I don''t drink that thing at all." "You, you son of a bitch! Don''t drink for the rest of your life After that, uncle Zhong left angrily. Mu Si Yin looks at Shi Beiyu helplessly: "can you talk to Zhong Bo well?" When the north region smiles a way: "he is this disposition, the spirit is no more than three minutes, immediately good." Museyin thought that he was happy every day. I really didn''t see him angry or pulling a face. The food is delicious. Musiyin ate a piece of bread in the morning, and now she is really hungry. Now seeing these delicacies, she felt even more hungry and salivated. When Beiyu saw musiyin, her eyes were bright and her face was full of love. She helped her to pick up vegetables: "hungry, eat more." Musiyin nodded, picked up the tableware and ate it without image. When you watch musiyin eat happily, Beiyu is also very happy. After eating for a while, museyin can''t help but ask shibeiyu- "Can you tell me how you got that certificate?" When the northern region hook lips: "to help ah Jiu." Mousse sound is immediately clear! Cold nine Chen that person, handle a marriage certificate to him, that is a piece of cake! But she was still a little uneasy: "don''t you even have a picture? Do you count? " Shi Beiyu laughs: "when you want to go, we can fill in the photos." "Really?" "Well." Mousse sound Oh, head down, heart with a small abacus. When the northern region pick eyebrows: "what do you think?" Mu Si Yin raised her eyes and shook her head: "no, no, you can eat it quickly. I''ll help you to make this soup. Zhong Bo stewed it specially. You have to drink it anyway, otherwise it will hurt his heart." Chapter 189 When the northern region listen to this, slightly pick eyebrows looking at her meaningful way: "drink too much, I''m afraid you can''t stand." For a moment, museyin froze and looked at him with a red face: "what do you think? This is for your kidney, OK When the northern region to see musiyin shy, no longer tease her. Anyway, she promised him to drink this soup tonight. After lunch, Beiyu asked museyin if there was any place she wanted to go. Anyway, there was nothing to do today. Museyin said: "today, I''m not going anywhere, and it''s raining so hard outside. Where can I go?" When the northern region looked, it was really big outside at the moment. "So... Let''s go back to our room and have a lunch break?" As soon as mouseyin listens to the word "lunch break", she can smell an abnormal smell. She immediately made a big alarm bell and blinked. Looking at it, she said, "what''s the lunch break? Let''s go to the balcony and watch the rain. " After that, when he pulled it, Beiyu went to Yangtai. Why didn''t shibeiyu know her little idea? Since she is shy during the day, she has to wait for the night. Nest in the balcony of the small sofa to watch the rain chat, is also a good choice. Museyin was held in his arms by shibeiyu. Looking at the heavy rain outside the window, he sighed: "today many people are going to date. It''s raining so hard. How can we make an appointment?" When the northern region hook lip way: "rain again big, as long as two people love each other, even if separated thousands of miles, also can meet." Museyin couldn''t help laughing: "it''s like Cowherd and weaver girl, right?" When the northern region low smile: "yes." Musiyin is a little lucky that she is with shibeiyu at this time. "By the way, how long are you going to hang Mu Xingyu and Gu Yifan?" When the northern region does not prevent museyin suddenly mentioned them, micro frown: "say what they do." He doesn''t like mu Siyin to mention anything about Gu Yifan. Musiyin looked up at him: "no, I''m in the company. People in the office always talk about me and you because of their headlines. I''m embarrassed." When the northern region snorted: "it didn''t last long." Listening to what he said, museyin estimated that she would like to hang up with them for a while. Forget it, hang it. Anyway, it has nothing to do with her. It''s better to scold them for a while. Musiyin leaned against her, and suddenly felt a little stuffy and sleepy¡¤¡¤¡¤ At that time, when musiyin mentioned Gu Yifan, Beiyu felt a little uncomfortable. With a slight frown, he began to tangle up with musiyin on the night of the first time. Although he thought that museyin liked him and had his heart in him, he was not confident when he thought of the nonsense she said that night. Yes, I''m not confident. He was afraid that there was an unknown secret in his heart. "If you think they''ve been hanging up long enough, I''ll take them down." After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see any response from museyin. He looked down with some doubts, and suddenly he was helpless¡¤¡¤¡¤ Museyin didn''t know when she had gone to sleep. He could not help sighing: "you are a heartless grindstone." He would like to get up and take her back to the room, but suddenly found her face a little red, and also red abnormal. He frowned tightly and raised his hand to explore. For a moment, the frown was deeper, and he really had a fever. I can''t help blaming myself. When I was in the car, I said I would come back to blow her hair. After I came back, I forgot. Weak body, but also rain, he really want to slap her P shares! Chapter 190 "Yinyin?" He called softly, but mouseyin just frowned, and his eyes didn''t open. Maybe it''s hard now. Look, he hugged her up the stairs and called hoskey directly- When hoskey saw the call, he was shocked and thought he was dazzled~ In addition to the very important things, Beiyu will take the initiative to call him. Second, he won''t make half a call. And today, it''s my uncle''s death day. What''s the matter? Thinking of this, he quickly connected the phone: "xiaobeibei? What happened? " When the northern region did not say too much, frowned and said in a deep voice: "come to my villa quickly." Hoskey was even more astonished: "what''s the matter?" "See a doctor!" When Beiyu said that, he hung up. Hoskey hey yo a, look for him to see a doctor, still so big brand, also only this guy! But Beiyu didn''t look for him once a year. He took the initiative to call. He had to go anyway. At that time, Beiyu explored mu Siyin''s forehead again. It seemed that the fever was more severe, so he frowned and got up and found the medicine box at home. There''s just a spare antipyretic sticker inside. Carefully pasted the antipyretic paste to museyin, maybe it was too cold, she could not help frowning and raising her hand to touch her forehead. When the northern region to seize her hand, low voice comfort: "good, don''t move, you have a fever, paste this can reduce fever." Mu Si Yin is half asleep and half awake. When she hears this, she says, "how can I be so unlucky and have a fever?" The last time she stopped Ji Yang from taking a cold bath, she still remembers it. "Don''t worry, the doctor will be here soon." Mu Siyin heard the word "doctor" and woke up a lot. When she half squinted, she said in a low voice: "I don''t want an injection." When northern region helpless for a while, had to follow her way: "good, do not give an injection, take some medicine." Mouseyin was relieved, and then she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Hoskay came in a hurry in the pouring rain, rain or shine. Zhong Bo got the advice from Shi Beiyu and stood by the door of the building waiting for Huo Sikai. Now, seeing that he finally came, he pulled him forward and went in a hurry: "little Kaikai, you can catch up with the tortoise at this speed." Hoskey heard this, almost did not spit out a mouthful of old blood. "Uncle Zhong, it''s raining so hard. I''m driving very fast, OK?" Uncle Zhong nodded: "well, well, you hurry up with me. Xiaobeibei is dying of anxiety." "Who is sick?" "Xiao Siyin, hurry up." Huo Sikai was shocked. Xiaosiyin was ill. When did Beiyu look for him? Is it difficult... Is it possible? Emma~ It''s too fast, isn''t it? As soon as hoskay wanted to open his mouth and confirm to Zhongbo whether museyin had arrived, Zhongbo pulled him to the door of shibeiyu''s room, raised his hand and pushed the door open- "Xiaobeibei, people have arrived at last." When Beiyu saw that hoskay finally came, his heart finally fell down. He stood up from the bedside and urged hoskay: "come and show her." Hoskay glared at him and asked, "is there any?" This words a, time North Region suddenly Leng, behind of Zhong Bo is very speechless way: "what have not?"? People are going to be silly. Please show it to xiaosiyin. " Chapter 191 For a moment, hoskey was stunned. When the northern region did not give him a chance to be flustered, grabbed him and carried him to the bedside: "quickly show her how." Hoskey is speechless. Dare feeling is such a small matter as fever and cold, let him run like a death team in the wind and rain? Hoskey now wants to break up with shibeiyu''s mind! However, seeing that mouseyin''s cheeks were all red, he couldn''t care to complain. He quickly tore off the antipyretic paste and raised his hand to explore. "Oh, it''s quite hot." Shi Beiyu gave him a white eye: "it''s not hot when you have a fever. When is it hot?" Hoskey said with a smile: "don''t worry. I think she just caught a cold. It''s nothing serious." Shi Beiyu nodded: "she''s in the rain today." Hoskey immediately looked at him and said, "how do you say you are a boyfriend? Unexpectedly let small silk sound drench rain? " When Beiyu stares at him, his eyes are cold. Hoskey raises his hand and touches the tip of his nose. He coughs softly and says, "forget it. When I don''t say anything, I''ll give her some medicine. I''ll be sure to take it once, and she''ll be alive." Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Hoskey wrote the prescription, and the servant went to buy it back in the rain. At that time, the northern region fed museyin and took the medicine, which relieved her a lot. Huo Sikai has been sitting on the sofa beside him. When he looks at Beiyu taking care of a woman so attentively, he suddenly feels that the world is too unreal. Or is it true that all the women in shibeiyu before him are fake, only when they have a place in their heart, other women will be hard to see? But he didn''t remember the intersection of Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin before? How long have these two people been together, he seems to have been poisoned, and he is very painful to others? Last time, at the old man''s birthday party, Yue was so angry that she almost cried. Think of this, he subconsciously will open his mouth to say Yue Yiru, words to the mouth, and quickly swallow back. In the face of musiyin, Yue Yiru may be cut off by Beiyu! However, when he looked at it, Beiyu still stood beside the bed with a worried face, staring at museyin like a guardian. He was speechless. "I said that xiaobeibei has taken the medicine. If you let her have a good sleep, it will be OK. Don''t be so stubborn." When Beiyu heard this, he turned to give him a cold eye: "you are too noisy." Hoskedang said wildly, raised his finger to him and yelled: "this is the standard way to cross the river and demolish the bridge! I ran to your girlfriend to see a cold under the heavy rain. After watching you, thank you, even if you don''t say it, you still think I''m noisy! " When Beiyu saw this, he stepped forward and clasped his shoulder: "go down and have tea." Hoskey groaned haughtily: "that''s about the same!" Downstairs, hoskey spoke boldly and confidently. "Xiaobeibei, how long have you been with xiaosiyin? You just fell out with your family for her. Isn''t that a bit too much?" They are all my brothers, and hoskey is also looking at the time. Now Beiyu is really too interested in musiyin, so he has to remind me. Since ancient times, beauty has been a disaster, not a myth. When Beiyu heard this, he sat on the sofa, folded his legs and glanced at him: "if they want me to marry another woman and not fall out, do they still follow their will?" Hoskay chuckled: "it''s not to say that it''s the old man''s birthday party according to their wishes. Kyoto''s dignitaries are all here. How can you take his face into consideration?" Chapter 192 When Beiyu heard this, he snorted: "if you look after their faces and hurt her heart, I''d rather ignore them." Hoskey shook his head and looked at him in amazement: "Xiao Beibei, you are too poisoned. Something will happen!" "I don''t think people I like have to like them," shibeiyu said Hoskey helpless: "can, the old man they don''t agree, you and small silk sound want to be together, it''s impossible." When the northern region of a face of rebellious: "my marriage, I decide." "Forget it. In a word, I still don''t think it''s good for you to make too much trouble with your family. If you can''t, you''d better discuss with them. Don''t be so stubborn. Last time when the old man was celebrating his birthday, you left everyone behind and ran away. You don''t know how frightening his expression was at that time! I''m really afraid that he''ll beat us up to get rid of our anger! " Shi Beiyu sneered: "in order to take care of his face, even if he is angry, he will endure it." When hoskey heard this, he immediately pointed to him: "pit master, you ~" When Beiyu said nothing with a smile, hoskey said: "but how did xiaosiyin go to the meeting that night? Who took her? " Speaking of this, Beiyu was angry and snorted: "it''s her cousin of the Lu family." Hoskey was stunned for a moment, and then said, "look? I told you to guard against her cousin, but you didn''t listen? Now you''re in trouble? " When the northern region speechless: "not as dirty as you think." Lu Jingchen takes mu Siyin to the birthday party, which is also afraid that she will be cheated and sad. It''s not what hoskey said. Hoskay had no choice but to say more. He had to sigh and said, "Oh, forget it. Anyway, you are dead now. It''s useless to be with xiaosiyin. However, you can hurt that beauty this time." When the North domain frown: "I and she have no intersection, injury from where, don''t talk nonsense." When hoskey heard this, he raised his eyebrows and said, "as the saying goes, falling flowers are merciless. You don''t think about her, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t think about you either." Shi Beiyu sneered: "let her think of the people who should think." Hoskey said: "the daughter-in-law is famous for her lofty and arrogant. Ordinary people don''t want to see her. Even me, she can''t see her." When the northern region pick eyebrows: "have something to do with me?" Hoskey speechless: "yes, it''s nothing to do with you. You just want to be affectionate with your little silk tone." "Of course," he said Hoskey raised his hand: "don''t give me dog food, I won''t eat it!" When the north region snorts a, looking at Huo Sikai way: "when can she wake up?" Hoskay got up from the sofa with a speechless face: "don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s just a little fever and a little cold. I''ll make you nervous. I''ve convinced you too!" When the northern region hook lips to see hoskey carrying things to leave, pick eyebrow way: "don''t drink tea?" Hoskey hummed coldly: "you are not inviting me to tea. You are obviously trying to feed me dog food! I have something else to do in the hospital. I have to go. " When north region low smile rises: "I send you." Hoskedang said, "I have a conscience at last!" When he sent hoskey away, Beiyu sighed and went upstairs again. Looking at the peace of musiyin''s sleep, I feel helpless. Tonight''s wedding night has been ruined again¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 193 Outside the window, when the rain is ticking, Beiyu has nothing to do, so he just lies down in bed and takes a nap with musiyin. But he had overslept, and it was still uncle Zhong who knocked on the door and woke him up. "Is xiaobeibei xiaosiyin awake? Is the fever gone? " When the northern region opened his eyes, subconsciously looked out of the window, the sky has been wiped black. Hearing Zhongbo''s words, he went to see museyin, but museyin was still sleeping sweetly, and even Zhongbo couldn''t wake her up. "Xiaobeibei? Do you hear me At that time, Beiyu raised his hand and explored mu Siyin''s forehead. Noticing that the fever had subsided, he got out of bed and walked to the door. "Little Zhong Bo just spit out a word, the door "click" a sound from the inside, let his throat in the word instantly swallow down. "She''s still sleeping. The fever''s gone." Hearing this, Zhong Bo said with a smile: "if the fever is gone, how can you still fall asleep? Time for dinner? " "I''ll sleep longer after taking the medicine. I''ll have dinner later." "Well, I''ll go down and tell them." "Well." When Zhongbo left, Beiyu turned back and went to the bedside with a tentative cry: "Yinyin?" Mouseyin frowned slightly, turned over and went on sleeping. When the northern region see this, but sigh, then let her continue to sleep. Today, he didn''t go to the company and had some work to deal with, so he went to the study. Just after Shi Beiyu turned around and left, mu Siyin on the big bed opened her eyes and closed them again. After many times, she fell asleep. Before long, a surprise happened- I saw her long black hair scattered, with the naked eye to see the speed, slowly inch inch red, enchanting¡¤¡¤¡¤ When Beiyu went to the study to deal with his work, he forgot the time when he got busy. It was nine o''clock after Zhongbo saw it. When he didn''t see it, Beiyu ordered his servant to have dinner, and then ran to the study to call someone. "Xiaobeibei, what time is it? Are you still busy?" When Beiyu saw that Zhongbo directly pushed the door in, he raised his eyes from his desk and said, "what time is it?" Zhongbo snorted: "it''s nine o''clock now. If you''re not hungry, should xiaosiyin be hungry? Let her have a meal and take medicine as soon as possible. " When he said nine o''clock, Beiyu was surprised. He thought it would be eight at most, but he didn''t expect it to pass so fast. "Well, I''ll go up and call her." Zhong Bo nodded: "then I''ll order someone to serve." "Well." After Zhong Bo went out, Shi Beiyu finished the work at hand, and then he got up from his desk. Look at the time. It''s five past nine. He couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing: "she can really sleep until this point." After talking to himself, he stepped out of the door. When he got to the second floor, he gently pushed the door open. There was only a small light in the room that he had left. It was dim. Looking at the big bed in the middle of that wipe Jiao. Small figure still sleep very fragrant, he can''t help but hook the corner of the lip step past. "Sound ¡¤¡¤" Close to the bedside, he just wanted to open his mouth to call museyin gently. After spitting out a word, his throat seemed to be stuck with a thorn, and the whole person froze in the same place instantly!! On the big bed, museyin sleeps on her side. Her beautiful little face is facing him. It''s just the waterfall like long black hair¡¤¡¤¡¤ It turns into red like fire!! Chapter 194 When the northern region heart and mind all shock! This red, is how familiar, how eye-catching, how unforgettable!! For a moment, his nerves were tense, and the surrounding air seemed to be solidified. Heart, uncontrolled acceleration, bang, bang, bang! Like the next second to jump out of the chest in general!! Do you believe there are ghosts in the world? Shibeiyu doesn''t believe it! He never believed in strange things. But at this moment, he had to doubt whether the soul of museyun was attached to museyin!! Otherwise, how to explain that mouseyin''s hair will turn red! Just as he was thinking about countermeasures, mouseyin on the big bed suddenly frowned and whispered. In an instant, a heart of the northern region immediately pulled up! A pair of big hands also can''t hold tightly, try to keep calm!! Mu Si Yin finally opened his eyes, but the eyes, no longer clear, but at a loss. At that time, Beiyu stood in the same place, frowning tightly, slightly squinting at the Phoenix eyes, staring at museyin, and said in a deep voice: "who are you?" At this moment, he has clearly affirmed that the person in front of him is no longer museyin. Listening to this, mu Siyin raised her hand to touch her forehead, frowned and whispered: "who am I..." At that time, the frown of northern region was deeper. But Mu Si Yin suddenly raised her eyes. When she saw the north region near the bed, a pair of confused eyes suddenly lit up. As if in the boundless darkness suddenly see a light as bright and happy! "Yue Heng?" When the northern region listen to this, brain boom a sound, the pupil can''t help but open! "Yueheng? Is it really you? " "Mu Si Yin" red eyes, fiercely lifted the quilt out of bed, extremely excited ran forward, a will when the North domain embrace. "Yue Heng, you''re OK. It''s really good..." "I''m sorry, I hurt you." "Mu Si Yin" holds Shi Beiyu in his arms and chokes with grief, which makes Shi Beiyu feel that he is dreaming at this time. He was so shocked. If he didn''t see and experience with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that there was a soul after death!! "Yue Heng... I miss you so much..." "Mu Si Yin" said, even looked up to kiss Shi Beiyu. When Beiyu was shocked, he raised his hand and pushed her aside. "Mu Si Yin" does not prevent, when the northern region so a push, unexpectedly all of a sudden pushed her to the ground. "Yinyin!" When Beiyu saw that "musiyin" fell to the ground, he subconsciously had to step forward to help him, but his feet just moved, and he had to stay in the same place. He felt that his hair was standing up, and the woman in front of him was really mousse cloud! And his voice, suddenly let fall on the ground of museyun Leng God. "Yinyin? Where is the sound? What about the sound? " She got up from the ground with a face of panic, went forward to grasp the arm of shibeiyu again, and said anxiously: "Yue Heng, what''s the sound? Tell me, where is Yinyin? " At that time, Beiyu once again threw away museyin, frowned and retreated two steps, staring at her and said: "since you know you''re worried about her, why do you want to get on her?" After listening to this, mu Siyun immediately stood in the same place with red eyes and looked at him wrongly: "Yue Heng, don''t be angry, OK? Can you tell me where Yinyin has gone? " Chapter 195 When North Region coagulates eyebrow, cold voice: "I am not him!" On hearing this, museyun came forward in panic, reached out and hugged him: "you are! You are! The more I honk, the more I admit it. " When the northern region pushed her away again, but considering that she occupied the body of Mu Siyin, she did not push her to the ground this time. "Since you have been dead for so many years, you should understand the separation between yin and Yang, leave quickly and go where you should go!" However, museyun didn''t understand the same thing and rushed over again. But this time, it''s good that he can hide quickly, otherwise, he will be held by her. Looking at Beiyu''s escape, mu Siyun''s sad face said, "Yue Heng, don''t you want me?" When the northern region listen to this, the forehead straight jump! Clench big hand, cold voice: "I said, I am not him!" "You are! You are "I''m his son!" Mu Siyun, who wanted to rush over again, was stunned for a moment. When he gazed at it, he looked at it again and again, and immediately sobbed in a low voice: "you are! Xiaobei is not so big. " At that time, the northern region had a big head. He wished he was a semi immortal now, so that he could send the mousse cloud away immediately!! "What on earth do you want to do? Tell me, I will satisfy you After listening to this, mu Siyun choked and came forward: "I just want to..." "Little Beibei ~" Suddenly, the door was knocked. Musiyun was stunned. "Xiaobeibei ~ has xiaosiyin not started yet? Why haven''t you come down yet? " Musiyun looks back at shibeiyu with doubts: "Yue ¡¤¡¤" Honing words have not yet export, when the north region immediately forward to raise his hand and then covered her mouth. "Um... Moussiyun was in a panic struggle. "Little Beibei, have you ever heard of it?" At that time, Beiyu was afraid that the word "Yue Heng" of Mu Siyun would frighten Zhongbo. In a hurry, he had to raise his hand and cut off her strength. I didn''t expect that it didn''t work for her? "Well Mouseyun is still struggling. When the northern region this is really no way, frowning, impatient, this can do? "Xiaobeibei ~ I''m in ~" "Don''t..." When the northern region just spit out a word, the door was pushed open by Zhong Bomeng. Immediately after that, museyun let out a terrified "Oh". The next second, museyin''s body fell to the ground like a force. When the northern region to see this, busy hand to hold people! Zhong Bo walked in with a worried face. When he saw the posture of Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin, he didn''t dare to take another look and turned around. Then there was a scolding: "I said xiaobeibei, you said you and xiaosiyin are really, always stay in this room, and they won''t support me. I thought something was wrong ~" At that time, Beiyu looked at mu Siyin, who had already fainted. He was so surprised that he heard Zhong Bo say a lot. He said in a low voice subconsciously, "well, you go down first." "Well, well, don''t be too greasy. The food is going to be cold." After that, he went straight away and closed the door. When the northern region staring at the past coma of museyin, a heart thumping, once suspected that just that strange scene is true or false. He frowned tightly, picked up museyin and put it on the bedside. He called softly: "Yinyin?" Mouseyin, however, seemed to sleep to death without any reaction. In an instant, the northern region was in a hurry! Her body is already weak, and muse cloud has occupied so long, and now, I don''t know if Muse cloud is still in her body. Thinking of this, he immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a number¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 196 "Brother, what can I do for you?" The sound of time burning came from there immediately. When the northern region frowned and said: "you immediately find a reliable, psychic person to come, don''t let anyone know!" After hearing this, Shi ran was stunned and doubted whether there was something wrong with his ears. "Brother... Do you want me to find a magic wand?" "I want a real psychic! It''s not a trickster! " He was shocked. When the northern region this person has never believed in those strange things, and has never dealt with those sticks and Banxian what, but now how suddenly let him find¡¤¡¤¡¤ For a moment, he seemed to think of something, and his eyes widened in amazement- "Brother, today is the death day of my great uncle. He, he won''t come back to you, will he?" Then Beiyu immediately frowned: "what are you talking about? You can find it for me as soon as you want! " "Good! Good! I see Hung up the phone, when the northern region looking at the sleeping Musi sound, eyebrows full of worry. Just now he cut her back neck, she didn''t faint, but as soon as Zhongbo opened the door and came in, she immediately fell into a coma. What''s more, museyun seemed to cry out in horror. Is it because there is something in Zhongbo that she is afraid of? At this moment, there are too many doubts and mysteries in his mind. It has been 12 years since the car accident. Why did mouseyun still appear after such a long time? While he was thinking, Zhong Bo''s voice came from outside the door. "Xiaobeibei, what''s the matter with you and xiaosiyin? How long has it been? Why hasn''t it come out yet? " Uncle Zhong is speechless. Why is it so difficult to ask them to have a meal? At that time, Beiyu got up and went out. "Uncle Zhong, Si Yin doesn''t want to eat. Take away all the dishes." On hearing this, Zhong Bo immediately objected: "how can that be done? She is ill, and taking medicine without eating is not good for her health. " "But she really doesn''t want to eat. You take the food away." "You... You talk about you, then you have to eat some? Have you been tired all day? " "I won''t eat either." He doesn''t want to eat now. "How can that work?" Zhong Bo''s old face wrinkled deeper. When the northern region is not the answer to the question: "Uncle Zhong, do you wear any treasure?" On hearing this, uncle Zhong immediately raised his eyebrows: "what do you want? You don''t want to think about my baby! " When the North domain helpless: "I didn''t want to hit your baby''s idea, just want to borrow a look." Zhongbo listen to this, Ao Jiao strength up: "today I see you send small silk sound gift you don''t let me see, now want to see my baby, I don''t let you see!" "Show me now, and I''ll show you tomorrow." Zhong Bo''s face was excited: "really?" "Well." When he got the guarantee from shibeiyu, he immediately raised his hand and pulled out a piece of jade hanging around his neck. "See? How transparent and bright, how clear and beautiful the lines are. Do you know how old they are? This is my ancestral treasure. Let me tell you. " When the northern region is staring at the pattern of the jade, frown: "this is... Guanyin?" After hearing this, he immediately put his hands together and looked at it. Beiyu said, "the Bodhisattva of avalokitesvara of amoti, who has passed the light, is very spiritual." At that time, it was clear to Beiyu that mu Siyun might have been scared away by the Avalokitesvara that Zhong Bo was wearing. "Uncle Zhong, you are a great family heirloom." Zhongbo snorted: "you don''t want to hit my precious idea!" Chapter 197 When the North domain helpless: "rest assured, you so baby, even if I want to play, you do not want to ah." "Of course ~" said uncle Zhong, and he stuffed the jade into his clothes. When the northern region to see this, only way: "time is not early, you also early back to the room to rest." "OK, you and Siyin love each other Zhongbo was in a good mood and went downstairs. But in the middle of the journey, he suddenly stopped. "How does little Beibei know I have this baby on me?" He was very confused. I wanted to raise my foot and turn back to ask again, but just now the door of Beiyu was closed, and he couldn''t call again. Forget it, ask again tomorrow! I had no choice but to go downstairs with a puzzled face. When the northern region turned back to the room, not to the bed, suddenly saw is sleeping musiyin frowned, his heart a tight, busy to call her: "Yinyin?" Museyin frowned tightly and opened her eyes. She felt that she was suffering to death, especially in the back of her neck. "What''s the matter with me?" Hearing this, a heart of the northern region finally let go and helped her up from the bed. "You were caught in the rain in the morning and had a fever in the afternoon. You took medicine and have been sleeping till now." After listening to Shi Beiyu''s words, mu Siyin feels confused. "Why don''t I know?" When the north region dunked a way: "you all burn confused, still want to know what?" Museyin frowned and said, "but why is my neck so painful? And... My After that, he raised his hand to touch the position under his left waist. When Beiyu saw this, he blinked and said, "did you fall asleep?" Listening to this, mu Siyin really feels a bit like it. Frowning and looking up at him, he said: "maybe it is. It''s hard to die." When northern region some guilty raised his hand, soft voice way: "come on, I help you press." Museyin didn''t refuse, and immediately fell on his lap and asked him to press it for her. When the north region heart remorse unceasingly, just he was too anxious, will want to cut museyun fainted, but which want to museyun useless, also hurt her. At that time, the technique of Beiyu was just right, and the musi sound was drowsy. "Yinyin?" "Well?" "Is there anything else wrong?" When the northern region is not at ease to ask. Musiyin closed her eyes and said softly, "I just feel soft all over. I don''t have much strength." When the North domain nodded: "may be the cause of fever in the afternoon, a good night''s rest will be fine." "Well." Museyin nodded. When the northern region this just some blame of the mouth: "after no rain, go to the cemetery also don''t stay too long." Three days later is the death day of Mu Siyin''s mother, she is sure to go. Shibeiyu was a little worried. Listening to this, mu Siyin gently said, "I know. I don''t know if I have a fever after raining. I didn''t have such a weak body before." Shibeiyu said helplessly: "maybe you hurt your body last time. No matter what happens, you are not allowed to make fun of your body. Do you know?" Mu Si Yin hooked her lips, and her heart was warm: "I know ~ "Don''t tell me. I''ll do it next time." "I really know" She suddenly looked up at him and said, "what time is it?" When the northern region pause: "nearly ten." Museyin was surprised: "I slept so long?" "Well." When Beiyu thought that musiyin would ask more questions, she looked at him wrongly: "don''t you give me something to eat? I''m so hungry Chapter 198 For a moment, when the northern region helpless, looking at museyin staring at water Lingling eyes looking at him, the bottom of my heart soft can turn into water. He hooked the corner of his lip, raised his hand and stroked her long black hair like a waterfall, and said, "wait, I''ll go down and see what I have to eat." Mouseyin immediately laughed and narrowed her eyes As soon as Zhong Bo asked people to remove all the food from the table, he saw that Shi Beiyu came down from upstairs. "Well? Xiao Beibei, why did you come down again? " "I think it''s better to let Yinyin have something to eat." Hearing this, Zhong Bo gave him a white look: "look at you. I told Xiao Siyin how much to eat, but you just don''t listen!" When the northern region helpless smile: "what Zhongbo said is, let the kitchen hot the dishes again." "OK, OK, wait." "Well." Zhong Bo went to the kitchen with a smile. Shi Beiyu stood in the same place for a while. He came to the study, took out his mobile phone, frowned slightly and dialed Shi Ran''s phone. Only a ring, when burning put the phone through, not waiting for the northern region opening, when burning then said: "brother, you don''t worry, I''m looking for it." "About how long?" "I''ve just got a candidate. I''m looking for someone else." "Is it reliable?" "He''s very famous in Kyoto. It''s said that he can count life and death "I don''t want fame or fortune. I want someone who can really understand Yin." For a moment, the fire stopped. Shi Beiyu said, "tomorrow, tomorrow afternoon at the latest, find one for me." When burning Leng Leng, nodded: "good, I understand." When he hung up, Beiyu took a deep breath. Although he didn''t understand these ghosts and gods, he had heard some folk gossip. He used to scoff at it, but now he has to make it clear. When the northern region personally carrying a few of museyin favorite dishes upstairs, museyin can''t wait to see him come in, happy eyes are lit up. "I''ll see what''s delicious." museyin smiles and gets out of bed and runs to shibeiyu. When the northern region pick eyebrows: "are you like to eat, come to eat more." Museyin followed behind shibeiyu, went to the tea table and sat down, looking up at him: "have you eaten?" When North domain nods: "had eaten early." Museyin picks eyebrows: "have some more?" Shi Beiyu shook his head: "no, you eat while it''s hot." All right Museyin''s stomach was full, and then she felt that she had regained some strength. "Are you full?" Sitting opposite her, Beiyu asked. Museyin nodded with a smile: "well, I''m sorry." When the northern region helpless smile: "after a while to take medicine." Listening to this, mu Siyin said with some doubts, "I don''t know when I started burning this afternoon." "When you were on the balcony, you fell asleep and burned." Museyin frowned: "I used to get in the rain is OK, today this body is so frustrated." "The past is the past, and we must pay attention to it in the future." "Well, I see." After taking the medicine, mu Siyin is a little sleepy. Thinking about the promise of Beiyu today, she is a little embarrassed. After a long pause, he coughed and looked at it. He said, "I''m sorry." When the northern region seems to understand what she said, I''m sorry from, micro pick eyebrow dress don''t understand: "I''m sorry what?" Mouseyin was even more embarrassed and whispered, "I''m sick. When I''m ready, I''ll keep my promise!" Chapter 199 When the northern region is helpless: "do you still know?" Mouseyin blushed, lowered her head and said in embarrassment, "I didn''t know that I would suddenly get sick." When Beiyu heard this, he stood up from the sofa. When musiyin heard the sound, he couldn''t help looking up at him, but he suddenly bent over and held her up from the sofa. Musiyin is too delicate. It''s small. For shibeiyu, it''s like holding a baby. Mousse was a little nervous: "you... You want to..." When Beiyu saw her nervous little appearance, she couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, I''m not that bird. Beast." Musiyin himself is ill, but he has just been attached by musiyun and hurt his vitality. His body is so empty, how can he want to move her? Mouseyin then rest assured in his arms, let him put her in bed. I don''t know whether it''s because of the medicine or the illness itself. Just after getting into bed, mousse couldn''t help sleeping. Looking at musiyin so sleepy, Beiyu was a little worried. She began to sleep in the afternoon until she just woke up. Now, did she sleep again? Is this normal or abnormal? This night, when the northern region all night inevitable. When museyin wakes up again, she finds that Beiyu is not by her side? As usual, as soon as she opened her eyes, he was there, but today, why didn''t she see anyone? After a night''s rest, she felt better and her neck didn''t hurt so much. She stretched and got out of bed. Look at the time. It''s past eight? No wonder Beiyu didn''t sleep with her in bed. Fortunately, it''s Saturday. I don''t have to go to work. Otherwise, I will be late. She washed and went downstairs. In the living room, I didn''t see the shadow of shibeiyu. Seeing that Musi came down, Zhong Bo immediately went up and looked her up and down with a smile and narrowed his eyes Mu Siyin nodded with a smile: "well, it''s OK. Thank you for your concern." Hearing this, Zhong Bo looked at mu Siyin with great emotion: "Xiao Siyin, you don''t know what you did to Xiao Beibei when you were sick yesterday. He really cared about you!" Listening to this, mu Siyin suddenly crossed the warm current and said with a smile, "well, I know." "You know, you know, you must treat our little Beibei well." Mouseyin nodded a little embarrassed: "well." As soon as he wanted to say something more, Beiyu came out of the corridor and said, "what''s up?" See a precious when the northern region came, Mu Si sound heart palpitation, heart also sweet Zizi: "well." When Beiyu heard this, he said to Uncle Zhong, "Uncle Zhong, let''s have breakfast." "Good." When Beiyu raised his hand to pull musiyin: "is there anything uncomfortable?" Musiyin smiles, squints and shakes her head: "no, it''s OK." When the northern region nodded: "that''s good, but these two days the temperature dropped, can''t catch a cold." "Well." When Beiyu took museyin to the restaurant, he just sat down and said to museyin, "you''ll have a good rest at home. I''ll go out and do something." Mousse paused, blinked and nodded, "Oh, good." After breakfast, when Beiyu Qian left, mu Siyin looked at the disappearing car shadow, suddenly felt a little bored, just don''t know what to do, Ji Yang suddenly called. For a moment, her eyes lit up¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 200 "Yangyang ~" "Yinyin, where are you?" "I''m... At home." In order not to let Ji Yang say that she sticks to the North all day, mu Siyin swindles Ji Yang. "Oh, I told you that I was on duty in the archives department this morning, and then I checked. It seems that there is no case of your sister in our bureau." Listening to this, mu Siyin frowned: "no?" "Well, I''ve looked at it carefully, but it''s not." "But, isn''t the area where my sister''s accident happened in your bureau?" Ji Yang is also very confused: "I think so, but I really can''t find it. In other words, the record is prepared in other bureaus. After I''ve been here for a long time, I''ll ask my old colleagues in the bureau to see if they know." Listening to Ji Yang''s words, mu Siyin''s heart is a little heavy. "Well, please, Yang Yang." "What are you doing with me? I just want to tell you, don''t worry, since it happened, there must be the truth. " "Well, I see. Do you work overtime this morning?" "Yes, the leader asked me to replace him temporarily, but this class is not in vain." "Well, let''s have lunch at noon, and then go out to relax in the afternoon." Museyin opened his mouth, and Jiyang would not refuse. He nodded immediately: "OK." Soon after shibeiyu left, he met Shiran. Shi ran got into the car and looked at Shi Beiyu with a puzzled look on his face and said, "brother, can you tell me what you are going to do with a psychic person all of a sudden? What happened to you? " When the North domain paused for a while, light nod: "mmm." For a moment, it was a thrill! Staring at a pair of eyes, a face of disbelief way: "brother, you... What happened to you?" "I tell you, can you help me out?" Shi ran shook his head. "What''s the man you''re talking about?" After hearing this, Shi ran immediately said, "I heard them say that the Hu Banxian is a real talent. Someone asked him to solve the problem, but he is very fierce. He always guards the small earth temple in the west of the city. Most people don''t ask him to move, so I''m calling you to come." When the northern region listen to this, micro frown brow nodded: "well." An hour and a half by car, we finally arrived at a small village in the west of the city. Not far from the entrance of Zhuangzi is a small earth temple that Shi ran said. It seems that the earth temple is a little old, and as Shi ran said, it''s not big. From the outside, even if you take the courtyard, it''s no more than 100 square meters. Shi Beiyu gets off and walks to the hospital with Shi ran. Just to the door, you can smell the smell of incense. Re entry, is a one person high hollow censer, curling aroma from the furnace, filled the courtyard. At that time, Beiyu stood still and looked around. Under the eaves, he saw an old man with white hair in a bun and a branch in front of a chessboard, playing chess by himself. He was dressed in grey cloth, and there was nothing special about him except the branches on the bun. It seems that there is no one else in this courtyard except this old man, so this old man should be Hu Banxian. Shi ran saw the old man''s concentration in playing chess. He just wanted to call him, but Beiyu suddenly grabbed him and stepped forward. Hu Banxian left hand persistent a white son, tightly wrinkled an old face, do not know where to fall. When the north region static stand for a while, and then bend over twist a white son toward a position put down¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 201 A slight crisp sound, immediately let the tangled Hu Banxian stare big eyes. After a pause, he stared at the white man and was surprised: "wonderful! Wonderful Hearing this, Shi Beiyu said in a low voice: "the onlookers have a clear view, the players are the fans. When the elders play chess with their left and right hands, they will naturally hesitate." When Hu Banxian heard this, he was willing to raise his old face. When he looked at it, he was surprised. "I said that today''s incense burning is better than in the past. It turns out that there are noble guests coming." When the northern region hook lips, polite mouth: "dare not, younger generation today ¡¤" "I''ve got it!" Hu Banxian raised his hand to stop him from going on. He pointed to the chessboard in front of him excitedly and said, "if you win me today, it''s all right to say!" When the northern region pick eyebrows: "seriously?" Hu Banxian tut said: "I Hu Banxian never lie. Come on, sit down!" When the north region smile: "that younger generation is not polite." £­ Near noon, musiyin goes out to find Ji Yang. Seeing that she was going out, uncle Zhong stopped her immediately: "little Si Yin, you are not well yet. Where are you going?" Museyin said with a smile: "Zhongbo, I''m fine. I''m not going to work today. I''ve made an appointment with a friend." On hearing this, he immediately objected: "how can that be done? Before xiaobeibei left, he told you to have a good rest at home and not to run around. " Listening to this, mu Siyin looked at Zhong Bo with a wrinkled face and said, "Zhong Bo, I didn''t run around. I just went out to have lunch with my friends and came back in the afternoon. He won''t know if you don''t tell him." "How can I cheat xiaobeibei?" he said "You''re the best, uncle" As soon as museyin said this, Zhongbo immediately softened. Looking at museyin, he said, "then you should come back early, not too late, or xiaobeibei will blame me for not looking after you." Mu Si Yin a face of joy: "mm-hmm, don''t worry, you must come back early." At the appointed place, Ji Yang, who is always on time, has arrived. "Yangyang ~" Ji Yang saw mu Siyin come in and said with a bad smile, "today is Saturday. Why didn''t you go on a date with Shi Beiyu?" Museyin turned her lips and said, "he has something to do on Saturday, too, OK?" "Oh? How dare you ask me if he has something to do? " "No, I just invite you to dinner." Ji Yang picks eyebrows: "why?" Musin paused for a moment, then dropped a red copy from her bag and said, "no, it''s because of it." Ji Yang looked at the bright red marriage certificate in front of him, and his eyes widened, incoherent: "this... This..." Museyin sighed, "I was shocked when I saw it." Ji Yang quickly picked up the marriage certificate and looked at it. When he saw that it was really the name of museyin and shibeiyu, he looked at museyin in amazement: "Yinyin, are you really married with shibeiyu?" Museyin blinked: "the certificate is here, can it be false?" Ji Yang was stunned: "no, you... Don''t you mean his family doesn''t agree with you? How can I get the certificate so soon? " Speaking of his family in Beiyu, mu Siyin has a tangled face: "his family doesn''t agree, but he has got the marriage certificate himself. I didn''t know it until I received it yesterday." Jiyang listen to this, is more surprised: "you say this card is when the northern region to get their own?" Chapter 202 Museyin nodded, "well." Ji Yang accepted stuffy: "this, this is impossible? How can he handle this certificate by himself? " Mu Si Yin blinked, looked at Ji Yang and said, "he asked his friends for help." Ji Yang was stunned, and then sighed: "it''s good to have power and power. People can handle this certificate even if they don''t show up?" Museyin lowered her eyes and said, "Yang Yang, you have to keep this secret for me." Ji Yang took the red book and looked at it again and again. Then he looked at Mu Si Yin and said, "Yin Yin, this... Can''t be fake?" Mouseyin is helpless: "no, he won''t cheat me." After hearing this, Ji Yang said in silence: "do you believe him too much? Is there a man who doesn''t lie? " Musiyin frowned: "but there are all kinds of steel seals on it? It''s just that there are no photos. He said that when I want to go, I can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to take a picture and make it up. " "Is it?" Ji still can''t believe it. "Well." "You wait." Ji said, then took out the mobile phone, head down a trick. Museyin doesn''t understand: "Yangyang, what are you doing?" Ji Yang did not lift his head and said, "let me check the system of our bureau to see if it''s true." Museyin blinked: "it shouldn''t be fake." "Don''t say should, wait a minute." Museyin frowned: "Oh." After about five minutes, Ji Yangmeng raised his eyes, startled museyin, paused, and said with a low smile, "have you found it?" Ji Yang slapped the mobile phone in front of her, with a serious face: "you see for yourself." Musiyin was really scared when she saw Ji Yang''s expression. Her eyebrows wrinkled deeper. For a moment, she didn''t dare to look down at the screen: "Yang Yang... No?" "See for yourself." Museyin blinked, tensed her nerves, and slowly lowered her head When I saw the word "legal husband and wife" on it, I was excited and said, "I''ll tell you, it can''t be fake!" Ji Yang just relaxed a serious face and looked at mu Siyin helplessly: "I understand. You didn''t invite me to dinner today. You asked me for a red envelope." Mouseyin gave a clear smile and looked up at her: "you''re right. I don''t want less bags." Ji Yang was depressed. Looking at Mu Si Yin, he said, "you say who helped him. If I report it, maybe I can get a promotion and a raise." Ji Yang has always been used to integrity. He likes to follow the rules in everything. But now, suddenly there is such an unruly thing, her heart for a moment, some can not accept, although, this is a good thing, great joy! Mouseyin narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "do you really want to report it?" Ji Yang raised his hand and patted the table: "yes!" Mu Si Yin low way: "cold nine Chen." For a moment, Ji Yang was stunned. Mousse sound happy smile: "still want to report?" Ji Yang took out the corner of his mouth and looked at her with a smile: "when I didn''t say anything." If she really reported that God, she can directly change her career and stop mixing with the criminal police. Otherwise, she will not know how to die. Museyin put away the marriage certificate with a smile, put his mobile phone in front of Ji Yang and said, "go back and get me a red envelope." Ji Yang hum: "wait! I''ll make you a big one! " Chapter 203 Mouseyin gently raised her eyebrows, narrowed her eyes and said, "OK, I''ll wait for your big red envelope ~" Ji Yang sighed with emotion, looked at mu Siyin and said, "Yinyin, seeing that you are married to Shi Beiyu, my heart is very complicated. In a word, I wish you all the same boat, never leave, never leave, never grow old!" Museyin nodded: "thank you, Yangyang, I will." Ji Yang some worry way: "that, when do you plan to tell his family?" Mu Si Yin drooped his eyes and said in a low voice, "well, I don''t know. Let''s go one step at a time." "Well, we have to find a suitable time." "Well." After lunch, they strolled together. On Saturday, there were more people in the street than usual. Shuttling through the colorful crowd, musiyin suddenly felt that it was good to be alive. Two people stroll while eating snacks, not happy. But after walking long enough, Mu Si''s feet are a little tired. "Yangyang, let''s find a place to rest." Ji Yang nodded: "good." Having said that, I swept my eyes around, but there were many people, and there were no empty places. "Otherwise, let''s continue to look around. When we go to a shop, let''s sit down and have a rest." Museyin nodded: "that''s OK." Two people entered a high-grade custom dress shop together, just entered the door, mouseyin saw two familiar figures. For a moment, she couldn''t help but let out a cry. It''s really a narrow road. Where can we meet it? What''s more, when is the relationship between the two so good? Why do you go shopping together? "Welcome to our company. Please come inside." The shopping guide warmly welcomed her. She immediately surprised the two people at the front desk and looked at them. All of a sudden, I watched. Ji Yang looked at this and was very surprised: "Yo? How dare Mu Xingyu come out to see people? " "Even if the reputation is bad, this person still wants to see, otherwise how can there be the word" shameless " Ji Yang low smile: "you say of right, face all don''t want, still afraid of what?" Mu Xingyu looks at mu Siyin and Ji Yang staring at her direction, talking and laughing, that expression, must be scolding her!! One side of director Wang looked at this, close to Mu Xingyu, low way: "Xingyu, I think your sister must now speak ill of you with her friends." Mu Xingyu snorted, the clothes in her hand were all pulled into a ball by her! Who said no! "This bitch!" She murmured her anger. Mu Siyin doesn''t want to talk to Mu Xingyu, so she scolds him in public and goes to the other side with Ji Yang. Mu Xingyu looks at this, is angry! This Mu Si sound, simply too don''t put her in the eye, see she even don''t say hello. Director Wang is also a little uncomfortable. Anyway, she is the leader of museyin. When she meets in shopping, she walks away as if she didn''t see it? However, she would not say it openly. Looking at Mu Xingyu with an angry face, she sighed and said, "Alas, I heard that mu Siyin has made up with that man again, and there is someone behind him to support us, so naturally we will not be paid attention to." Mu Xingyu snorted coldly: "that man treats her as a plaything! She really thinks that people want to marry her back to be a rich wife! " Director Wang hung his red lips and said, "yes, she can be a third child at most. Like you, the young master of the family has proposed to you. The engagement day has been set. It''s not far away to get married." Chapter 204 Director Wang said this but into the heart of Mu Xingyu! He immediately raised his chin and said with a smile, "yes, Yifan and I are about to get engaged. What''s her musitone? Isn''t it a pet kept by a rich man? " Director Wang laughed and said, "yes, I don''t know about your engagement, do you? If she knew, she would be very angry! " Mu Xingyu listens to this, squints, calculates for a while, immediately stops his chest and goes to the direction of Mu Siyin and Ji Yang. Director Wang looked at Mu Xingyu''s proud back, cold hum in his heart: fool! Ji Yang casually looks at the clothes, and mu Siyin sits on the sofa to have a rest. Seeing Mu Xingyu coming with pride, she couldn''t help but hook her lips. She knew that Mu Xingyu could not help it. "Museyin? Yesterday, when your sister died, you went out to run with your wild man. How good is your sister? " Mouseyin leaned on the sofa, holding her arm and sneering: "what do I do is none of your business?" "You... You don''t go home all day and night, you hang out with men, you don''t want to be shameful?" Mu Xingyu deliberately raised his voice so that everyone in the shop could hear him. As soon as she said this, everyone looked this way. Ji Yang frowned at Mu Xingyu: "are you talking about yourself? I''ve been scolded by people all over the country for hanging on the Internet. Do you still have the face to scold? I''m ashamed of you "Ji Yang! What''s the matter with you! " Ji Yang immediately said with a helpless face: "sorry, occupational disease, this policeman likes to hold injustice. When I didn''t say anything just now, you can continue to show your real shame Technology here." This one, Mu Xingyu gas straight want to jump! "Yifan and I are hanging, but it''s not the ghost of museyin and that wild man!" Ji Yang tut said: "how can we blame others? It''s you who meddle in other people''s feelings first, and you want to bite back. In other words, no one will follow you. " For a moment, Mu Xingyu found that the shopping guides in the store were pointing at her. She''s so angry that she wants to swear!! "I didn''t get involved in anyone''s feelings! Yifan and I are in love. Look, he has proposed to me. We are about to get engaged! He and I are legal! " Mu Xingyu said, and the diamond ring on his hand came out, deliberately swinging in front of Mu Siyin. Ji Yang ha: "it''s just a diamond ring. What''s rare?" Mu Xingyu hummed coldly: "this is not an ordinary diamond ring. It''s a diamond ring that a man can only make once in his life!" Mouseyin raised her hand to cover her mouth and gave a low smile. Ji Yang was stunned for a moment, then looked at mu Siyin and said, "Yinyin, I remember you told me before, did Gu Yifan also give you a diamond ring that Lao Shizi can only customize once in his life?" Mu Xingyu immediately stiff, cheek that pain ah!! Museyin sighed, "well, I don''t know where I''ve been lost for a long time." Mu Xingyu hummed coldly: "that must be false!" Mu Siyin really doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Mu Xingyu. She immediately stands up from the sofa, looks at Ji Yang and says, "Yang Yang, let''s go. The brain damage here is terrible." This words, Mu Xingyu immediately angry: "Mu Siyin, who do you call brain damage?" Mu Si Yin does not agree with pick eyebrow: "who angry scold who." Chapter 205 For a moment, the expression of Mu Xingyu is as wonderful as eating Xiang! That''s not really scolding. It''s not even scolding! The chest is stuffy and shortness of breath, and the mind to vomit blood is all there. When will mouseyin set up a language trap?! "You, museyin! That''s envy, envy and hate Ji Yang interjected: "that diamond ring she already had, envy hate what strength ~" "Don''t talk!" Mu Xingyu stares at Ji Yang with angry eyes. Ji Yang said: "mouth. Ba Chang is on me. Can you control me? I said! She''s not only got it, she''s not rare! " "Ji Yang!" Mu Xingyu is angry. Ji Yang held his arm, raised his chin and hummed: "aunt is here!" Mu Xingyu that gas ah, staring at a pair of eyes, the whole body is trembling. Mu Siyin doesn''t want to make a big noise with Mu Xingyu. After all, it''s outside, not like home. It''s OK to make trouble at home. If it starts now, it''s not sure what it''s going to look like. "All right, all right, let''s go, Yangyang." Ji Yang snorted, and walked past Mu Xingyu with an arrogant face. Mu Xingyu is going to be angry, looking at Ji Yang''s arrogant passing in front of him, his eyes are fierce, and he stretches out his left foot fiercely. Who is Ji Yang? Can anyone from the military academy be tripped by her little trick? She deliberately pretended to be very panic, in the moment she met Mu Xingyu''s feet, her wrists were so crooked- "Ah ~" They just heard a scream, followed by a "flutter" sound, and then look, Mu Xingyu has been lying on the ground. The two balls of meat in front of him are expected to be squashed¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ah, my chest..." Mu Xingyu screamed and raised his hand to touch the two balls of meat in front of him. Ji Yang was stunned: "Oh, hey, look at you, you really can''t steal a chicken." The Mu Si sound that turns around originally is still surprised Mu Xingyu how to lie down, listened to Ji Yang this words, she instantly understood. This mu Xingyu is really killing me! Who is not good to trip, to trip Ji Yang? Is it all paste in your head? The shop assistants around also couldn''t help but cover their mouths and snicker. This mu Xingyu is really a clown. Director Wang looked at this and ran over in a hurry: "Oh? Xingyu, what''s the matter with you? Get up quickly? " Director Wang stepped forward and helped Mu Xingyu up from the ground. Mu Xingyu is now going to die of pain, flesh pain, knee pain, in short, pain all over! She was supported by director Wang on the sofa where museyin had just sat, and then she covered the two balls of meat in front of her body. Looking at Ji Yang''s angry eyes, she said: "she tripped me!" Ji Yang raised his eyebrow: "it''s clear that you want to trip me, but you are tripped by yourself. How can this come to me again? Is surveillance still on? " Ji Yang said, raised his finger to the pinhole camera at the top of his finger. For a moment, Mu Xingyu, who was angry with a pair of eyes and was ready to curse, swallowed the words again: "you... I didn''t want to trip you. I was walking with you. Who knew you were so rude and domineering when you walked!" Listening to this, mu Siyin pulls Ji Yang and says, "forget it, Yang Yang. If she wants to lose face, let her lose herself here. We adults don''t care about villains and don''t give her the same opinion." This one, Mu Xingyu gas to gain and lose heart crazy! "Museyin!" But mu Siyin doesn''t want to talk to her any more. She pulls Ji Yang out of the door. Mu Xingyu''s face is red, but she wants to get up to chase her. Her knee hurts and she can''t stand up. Chapter 206 Director Wang, looking at this, helplessly raised his hand to help Mu Xingyu along the gas: "OK, Xingyu, don''t be too angry, mu Siyin, she is so arrogant and domineering now! When she is dumped by that man, she will not be arrogant! " Mu Xingyu held his hands and bit his teeth: "you''re right! I''m just waiting for the day when she cries! " Out of the store, Ji Yang couldn''t help laughing: "Yinyin, how can I find that Mu Xingyu''s IQ is offline? What do you think she thinks? How dare you stretch your foot to trip me? " Mouseyin said with a smile: "she is too angry to ask for trouble." "I''ll tell you, she fell a lot. She''s so big that I think she''s going to get bruised. I don''t think we have to go to Gu Yifan for a good massage tonight~ Ah? No, Gu Yifan''s ribs are not good. How can he do the physical work? " Musiyin can''t laugh or cry: "Yangyang ~ you are too dirty ~" Ji Yang''s innocent face: "Hey, I''m innocent, OK?" Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Museyin and Jiyang strolled for a while, then they went back to the villa. When they were free, Beiyu couldn''t see her, and she was angry. Seeing that museyin came back, Zhongbo was very happy to come forward: "little museyin came back so early ~" Mouseyin narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "I will be found if I come back late." Hearing this, Zhong Bo nodded: "yes, yes! Shh - Shi ran squatted under the eaves, looked up at the sky that was about to be blackened, and looked at the two people in front of the chessboard who seemed to be settled, but he shook his head. He never thought that Hu Banxian was an old chess fan. He had been pulling his brother down from the morning till now, but he didn''t win or lose! He knows his brother''s chess skills. He didn''t expect that Hu Banxian was so strong that he could fight for so long!! Finally, when the color of the day was completely dark, Hu Banxian patted the table fiercely. He looked up at Shi Beiyu excitedly and exclaimed: "genius! Genius When the northern region micro hook lips slightly nodded: "the elder flattered, just fluke." But Hu Banxian shook his head: "no! It''s really rare for you to have such excellent chess skills when you are young! Boy, how about another round? " Hu Banxian is crazy about chess. Everyone in the village knows that he is good at chess, but he has never met an opponent who can beat him for a long time. Today, he played a game with shibeiyu. It really feels like it''s too late to meet him! This one, squatting on the side of the burning to spit blood. Suddenly, he got up and looked at the excited Hu Banxian and said, "master, we are here for you. Can we talk about business first?" After hearing this, Hu Banxian was stunned for a moment. Then he laughed and looked at Beiyu and said, "since you have won me, I will keep my promise. Come on, what''s the matter?" Shi Beiyu pauses and looks up at Shi ran. When burning this just understand come over, oh a: "I go to the door to guard." Looking at Shi ran guarding the door, Shi Beiyu just looked at Hu Banxian and said, "I heard that the elder has psychic skills, so I come here to ask him for help." Hearing this, Hu Banxian nodded slightly: "tell me what happened." At that time, the northern region told the truth, but some of the secrets escaped. After a long pause, Hu Banxian raised his eyes and said, "listen to you, there should be two possibilities." Shi Beiyu nodded: "master, but it''s OK to say it." Chapter 207 Hu Banxian pondered and said slowly: "the death day of the dead is a special day. With the continuous rain yesterday, the Yin Qi will be heavier than before." When the northern region Ning eyebrow nodded. Hu Banxian then said: "and because of the traffic accident, the deceased must have worries in his heart. That''s why he attached his body to your female companion when she was cold and her Yang was weak, so as to convey her wish to the people in the world." At that time, Beiyu knew clearly that his father was the one who could not let go of Muse cloud. "What about the second possibility?" Hu Banxian sighed: "this second possibility is a little tricky." When the northern region heart sink: "how difficult?" Hu Banxian frowned and said, "under normal circumstances, if you are possessed by the soul, you will not change your appearance. But you say that your female companion''s hair color changes to that of the dead. From this point of view, it may not be as simple as being possessed." When northern region listen to this, frown deeper. After a long pause, he asked in a low voice, "if it''s not attached, what would it be?" Hu Banxian shook his head slightly: "we can''t jump to a conclusion. We have to see it before we know it." At that time, Beiyu immediately got up and gave a gift to Hu Banxian: "please follow me." - Museyin went back to the villa, and didn''t wait until dark, nor did Beiyu. She was a little bored. She wanted to call him and ask him, but she was afraid to disturb him. So she had to watch TV in the living room by herself. After finishing his work, uncle Zhong came up to Mu Siyin and said, "little Siyin, what treasure did Xiao Beibei send you yesterday? Can you give me a look?" Museyin asked about yesterday''s gift again. He was stunned, blinked and said with a smile: "that Zhongbo thought that when museyin was afraid, Beiyu was angry and said, "don''t worry, xiaobeibei promised me last night. Let me have a look at it today. Anyway, you''re ok now. Let me have a look at it." Mu Si Yin''s forehead, thought and thought again, she didn''t seem to have any valuable things. I had to lie and said, "Uncle Zhong, I put that gift home today." As soon as the words came out, uncle Zhong immediately wrinkled his old face: "have you left it at home?" Afraid that uncle Zhong would not believe me, mu Siyin said, "well, I went shopping with my friends today. I''m afraid I''ll lose it, so I''ll leave it at home. If you want to see it, I''ll show it to you when I get home, OK?" At first, uncle Zhong didn''t believe it, but mu Siyin said so, and immediately nodded and said, "well, you can say that when you go back, you must show it to me ~ I can''t do loss business ~" Mouseyin suddenly lost, suspicious way: "loss of... Business?" Zhongbo was very proud and said, "yes, xiaobeibei, he saw my baby last night, so I have to see the baby he gave you." After listening to this, mu Siyin understood it, and then said, "it''s like this. What''s your treasure? Why don''t you show me first? " Zhongbo snorted: "you young couple, you will hit my old man''s idea!" "No, I''ll have a look. Tomorrow I''ll go back and show you my baby!" "Really?" Museyin immediately nodded: "of course!" After hearing this, uncle Zhong raised his hand and pulled out his jade¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 208 When the refined jade carved amoti Avalokitesvara came into view, museyin suddenly felt dizzy. But in a flash, it was back to normal. Looking at the stunned museyin, Zhongbo lifted his chin with pride and said, "are you surprised by my baby? Let me tell you, this jade is my family heirloom. It''s precious. " After listening to this, museyin stared at the bright and lustrous Guanyin and exclaimed, "it''s really a good treasure. It''s also perfectly carved." Museyin is a jewelry designer. Knowing that these spiritual ornaments are usually polished, outsiders can''t touch them casually, he stares at the jade body and says, "Uncle Zhong, have you evaluated this jade?" On hearing this, uncle Zhong immediately put jadeite in his clothes and hummed, "I''m a family heirloom. What can I do with it? "Don''t estimate, don''t estimate ~" Museyin looked at Zhongbo''s appearance and was afraid that others would rob him of his treasure. She couldn''t help laughing: "don''t be nervous. That''s what I said. I didn''t want to rob your treasure." "Hum, if you want to rob me, I won''t give it to you." Museyin can''t laugh or cry. You can''t be happy with Zhongbo every day. "Xiaosiyin, let''s talk about it. You and xiaobeibei have seen my baby. You''ll go back tomorrow and bring the baby xiaobeibei sent you to let me have a long experience!" "OK, no problem ~" Speaking of jadeite, museyin actually has a piece. It''s left by her mother and it''s very precious. It''s locked in her bookcase all the time. When I go back to museyin''s house tomorrow, I''ll just take it to deal with an emergency. Otherwise, Zhongbo will never follow it~ It''s almost past eight o''clock, and Beiyu will come back before we see it. Mu Siyin is a little worried, so she has to send a message to Shi Beiyu: "what time will you be back?" Just two minutes after the message was sent out, a voice came from the door, which said, "I miss you?" For a moment, museyin was stunned. Some blush and look up, then they see the western-style clothes and leather shoes, and the expensive shibeiyu comes from the black night, perfect as a God. I haven''t seen you for a day. She really thinks about him, especially in her spare time. She got up from the sofa with her lips clasped. Looking at the time when she was getting closer and closer, she slightly picked the tip of her eyebrows and said, "don''t narcissistic. I''m just waiting too hungry. If you come back late, I''ll eat by myself first." When the north region lips Cape smile deeper, come forward, pull her into the bosom, tightly embrace: "is it?" "Yes." "But I miss you." As soon as her low voice came out, she felt that her heart beat missed a beat. She coughed a little shyly, pushed him and said, "let go, we''re all watching." When northern region listen to this, low way: "I hold my, they see their." Museyin is speechless. Is he showing his love? "Well, I''m hungry. Let''s eat quickly." When northern region this just let her go, raised a hand to scrape her nose tip: "snack goods." As they sat at the dining table, Beiyu said, "how was your rest today?" Mouseyin, who was holding the tableware, stopped immediately, then blinked and said with a smile, "it''s very good. Do you think I''m still sick?" When the northern region looked at some, hook lip nodded: "really good." Mu Siyin, with a guilty smile, took the initiative to pick up chopsticks and put food in shibeiyu: "come on, you can eat more." Chapter 209 When the north region pause for a while, looking at Mu Si Yin so attentive, in the heart already had a plan. Light well a stare at her way: "today again ran where to play?" Museyin froze and blinked, with an innocent face: "where didn''t I go? I''ll have a rest at home. I don''t believe you ask Uncle Zhong. " When the northern region pick eyebrows: "then why do you make up?" Mu Siyin that chagrin, she came back specially changed clothes, but forget, when the northern region go out, she is plain face! Can still not give up the struggle: "I, I idle boring, spend a bit to pass the time." "If you don''t tell me the truth, I want you to look good at night." As soon as she said this, museyin closed her mouth. When BA was staring at him, Beiyu didn''t dare to say any more. This man is not going to be a detective! "Where have you been? With whom? " When Beiyu saw the expression of museyin, he immediately confirmed that his guess was correct, and his heart was stuffy and helpless. When he left, he told her how many times to stay at home and have a good rest, but what about her? While he was away, he ran out again and pulled Zhong Bo to lie with her! Museyin looks aggrieved. When she stares at her face, Beiyu smiles and says, "I didn''t go out with anyone, just went out with Yangyang for a while When the northern region immediately frown, is that season central! When museyin saw it, Beiyu wrinkled his handsome face and said, "but I came back soon after I went out. After I came back, I have been resting at home. I don''t believe you asked Zhongbo ~" Shi Beiyu snorted: "do you think I can still believe Zhong Bo''s words now?" This little girl can. She has taken his housekeeper in such a short time. Mouseyin''s tangled face: "but I really went out at noon and came back in the afternoon, just three or four hours." When the northern region board a face, um A: "recently half a month, not to meet with Ji Yang." "Ah?" Museyin was stunned. "No? That month? " When the northern region pick eyebrows. "No, but in a few days," she said "Well, darling, don''t talk about it. Eat." When Beiyu said that, he put the dishes on musiyin''s plate. Mu Si Yin curled her lips, and she began to eat with a snort. After dinner, Bei Yu leads mu Siyin back to the room. Once in the bedroom, museyin became a little nervous. Well, she promised that when she''s well, she''ll be fine¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I still have some work to deal with. You should rest yourself first, eh?" Not wait for her in the mind idea to fall, the north region then presses her to sit at the bedside, looking at her soft voice to open a mouth. Mu Si Yin was stunned for a moment, then blinked, nodded with a busy smile: "well, good." When Beiyu raised her hand and stroked her head, she turned and walked away. Museyin frowned a little puzzled. Are you so busy? She is really boring by herself~ When the North domain down the floor, straight out, to the side of the building. Shi Ran is playing chess with Hu Banxian, but it depends on his talent. After dinner for half an hour, Shi Ran has ruined two games. "Well? No, no, master, can I regret a chess? I think it''s wrong. " Hu banxianqi''s beard trembled: "you boy! Don''t you understand the reason why you don''t regret playing chess? You can figure it out for yourself. How much money have you regretted for such a little time? " When burning a face of helplessness: "but I''m a layman, you have to pull me to accompany you, if this does not let me regret, it can only be a new set, in that case, it''s better to let me regret son, let''s continue." Chapter 210 Hu Banxian, who was depressed, frowned when staring at him and said, "I don''t think you have any bad talent. Why don''t you know how to play chess?" When burning disapproval of the way: "this thing, I am not interested at all, this is not holding stones randomly on the chessboard jump?" As soon as he said this, Hu Banxian''s eyes lit up when he looked at it. He didn''t want to give him any more money: "calculate ~ since you''re not interested in it, then I won''t force others to do it." As soon as Shi ran was about to open his mouth, the voice of Shi Beiyu came from behind him: "it''s really hard for me to play chess with him." Seeing that Beiyu came, Hu Banxian immediately looked at him with a smile and said, "I think you are brothers. No matter how bad he is, he can''t be worse. What he thinks is a mess. It''s terrible!" Hearing this, Shi ran said, "master, just know. Don''t hit me again." Hu Banxian laughs and looks at Beiyu: "now that you''re here, we''ll have another round? I haven''t had any fun with you today ~ " I have a headache. "Master, you''re here to do business. Why are you addicted?" Hu Banxian snorted: "what time is it? If you want to get down to business, you''ll have to do it after midnight! " Then he looked at shibeiyu and said, "let her drink the water I gave you?" When North domain nods: "drank." "Well, wait. Come on, it''s a long night. Only chess can solve loneliness." When burning smoked to smoke corner of mouth: "elder if have beauty in bosom, don''t say so." As soon as this words came out, Hu Banxian almost wanted to take off his shoes and hit him with a burning face! "You son of a bitch! Who doesn''t know that I am a monk, what beauty is not beauty! Don''t try to ruin my reputation Hearing this, Shi ran tried to hold back his smile and bowed his head and said, "what you said is that the younger generation has said something wrong for a while." Hu Banxian snorted and looked at Beiyu and said, "you are a black sheep. You have to play chess with me to make amends." When the northern region is very helpless, only way: "then please master first." Shiran is speechless. It''s uncertain when he will be killed again. Alas, why is he so miserable? He has to stay and send the old man back in person. As time goes by, shibeiyu and Hu Banxian haven''t said a word of gossip since they opened the game, and all their energy is devoted to the chessboard. Shiran looked at the time. Five minutes later, it was 12 o''clock in the morning. He turned his head and looked at the two men who were absorbed. Just as he wanted to open his mouth, Hu Banxian put down a son and said slowly, "time is up." For a moment, Shi ran couldn''t help exclaiming that the old man still had some real skills! When the northern region put down the pieces, a heart tightly pulled up, stood up and looked at Hu Banxian: "master, please follow me." Hu Banxian and Beiyu come to the main building together at any time. When they get to the second floor, Beiyu looks at Hu Banxian with some worry: "master, can you keep secret for me tonight?" Hu Banxian laughs: "Ben Banxian only helps people. When things are finished, Ben Banxian will forget what should be forgotten." Shi Beiyu nodded gratefully: "thank you, master." Hu Banxian raised his hand: "push the door open, she is already there." When Beiyu frowned, he raised his hand and pushed the door open. Looking from a distance, he could see that museyin in the middle of the big bed was already red hair. At this time, he was caressing his forehead and sat up from the bed¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 211 The sudden appearance of them makes the confused "Musi Yin" suddenly look over- For a moment, her pupils widened, she screamed, holding the quilt and retreated in horror: "you don''t want to come here ~ you don''t want to come here ~" She held the quilt, the shoulder can not control the shaking up, this shows how scared she is at this time. Hu Banxian took the lead to step forward behind his hands- For a moment, Musi Yun, who was already Musi Yin, was even more frightened. Looking at Hu Banxian who was approaching step by step, his voice was trembling: "don''t come here ~ more honing ~ I''m afraid ~" Looking at the mousse cloud like this, Hu Banxian''s eyebrows are deeply wrinkled. When the northern region can not help but ask: "master, can you see?" Hu Banxian''s voice was a little heavy: "she is too angry and her soul is not complete. What she writes down in her mind is all her obsession." When the North domain deeply breathed a breath: "that how should do now?" Mu Siyun was very scared at the moment, holding the quilt in the corner, shivering. However, he still peeped at Beiyu from time to time, calling Yue Heng''s name for help. "Come forward." Hearing this, shibeiyu nodded slightly and walked to museyun. When museyun saw it, Beiyu came over and could no longer control leaving the quilt, jumped out of bed and hugged him. "Yue Heng, I''m so afraid ~ let him go ~ let him go, OK?" Hearing this, Hu Banxian said: "since you know you are afraid of me, you should understand that you have become a spirit of resentment. If you have any resentment, please tell me!" Although Hu Banxian was just standing in the same place, as soon as his words came out, mu Siyun suddenly became more excited and panicked. When he suddenly hid behind Beiyu, he repeatedly exclaimed: "someone hurt me! Someone hurt me! Yue Heng ~ I''m sorry ~ I hurt you ~ and my mother ~ they''re not human ~ " This word a, when the north region whole body a shock!! Someone''s trying to kill her?! That car accident was an accident after several investigations. Was it really intentional? Who are they in her mouth?! Hu Banxian saw that museyun could not recognize clearly. He frowned, took out a yellow and red amulet, raised his index finger and middle finger, drew on it, and then pointed to the center of museyun''s eyebrows! Moussiyun screamed, then fainted. Shi Beiyu holds mu Siyin''s body and looks at Hu Banxian anxiously: "master, this "If she''s too fierce, it''ll hurt your partner and put her on the bed." When the North domain nodded, to put the musiyin, Hu Banxian came forward, pulled the hand of musiyin, pulled out her palm¡¤¡¤¡¤ After watching it for a long time, he sighed, "as expected." After listening to Hu Banxian''s words, Beiyu''s heart sank: "the elder means ¡¤" "She''s your girlfriend''s sister. Because she has too much resentment and obsession, she sleeps in her blood body by chance." When the northern region to listen to this, brain boom a sound!! "You mean... They live together?" Hu Banxian shook his head: "no, she''s just a ghost. She can''t occupy your girlfriend''s body. But she has a deep resentment. Her soul is incomplete. She doesn''t want to leave, and there''s no one to help her. That''s why she sleeps till now." This fact is hard to accept at that time. He froze and looked at the sleeping Musi sound, his heart complex. "Then why did she suddenly appear?" Hu Banxian light spit out two words: "opportunity." Chapter 212 When the northern region frown- Hu Banxian also said: "the time, the location, the people, when the opportunity came, she naturally woke up, but the past, can remember, also left her those obsessions." "How do you want to ferry her?" Hu Banxian sighed: "if she can get rid of her resentment and resolve her obsession, she will be able to get rid of her quickly, but now¡¤¡¤¡¤ She has no soul. She can''t find out the truth if she wants to ask her. She has to wait When northern region eyebrow frown deeper: "how to wait?" "Tomorrow you will go to me to get a string of beads, which will help her repair her soul. As long as she can wake up for a moment, she will be able to find out the reason, so as to ferry her away quickly." "Well, how long will it take?" When Hu Banxian saw that Beiyu was so worried, he said: "don''t worry, you won''t wait too long." Then Beiyu let go of his heart and said, "will she hurt..." "They are sisters. They won''t do too much harm to your partner, but they should be weaker and pay more attention at ordinary times." When the northern region is still struggling: "when will she appear?" You don''t come out in the early morning at night, do you? Hu Banxian seemed to know what shibeiyu was worried about. He said with a low smile, "put on the beads I gave her. If I don''t call her, she won''t appear and disturb you and your girlfriend to do good deeds ~" When the northern region that embarrassed!! Although Hu Banxian said it was ok, there was one more thing that made him extremely uneasy. "Master, are you sure she woke up yesterday? Never before? " As like as two peas in the north, she was sorry to see that she was the same as Mu Si Yun. And those nonsense, he dare not think about it now!! He''s really scared¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hu Banxian looked at Beiyu''s stiff face, narrowed his eyes with a smile, patted him on the shoulder and joked: "just put your heart into your stomach, you can''t sleep wrong! I can''t mistake Hu Banxian! " At that time, for the first time in his life, Beiyu felt ashamed. However, his heart, which he had been holding, was completely relaxed. He was embarrassed and said with a handsome face: "let me laugh." "Young people, understanding ~" "Thank you for your help. Thank you very much. What do you like? I''ll show you my heart. " Hu Banxian laughs and pats on the shoulder of Beiyu, saying, "it''s your boy who''s waiting!" Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" When Hu Banxian looked at him with a smile, Beiyu said: "I only like playing chess except for worshiping the land lord. You must accompany me to have a good time when you have time!" When Beiyu heard this, he had no choice but to smile: "the older generation has profound chess skills, and the younger generation just wants to ask for advice." Hu Banxian could not shut his mouth happily- "Well, that''s settled!" When the north region personally Hu Banxian sent to the door, watching when burning with him to leave, then turned to walk inside the building. Return to the room again, the hair color of mousse sound has returned to normal. When Beiyu looked at the sleeping face of museyin, he sighed deeply. Moussiyun said that if someone harmed her, then the car accident would never be an accident. Whether someone harmed her or his father, he must let people find out the hidden conspiracy!! The next morning, museyin woke up in the familiar embrace. She half narrowed her eyes and frowned, only feeling a little pain in her head. "What''s wrong?" Magnetic low voice in the ear, let her suddenly awake a few minutes. Chapter 213 When she looked up with some depression, Beiyu said, "how busy were you last night when you came back to have a rest? I don''t know. " Museyin frowned and thought again and again. She didn''t know when she fell asleep last night. Shibeiyu low Judo: "you are just in good health. You will be tired after going out for a long time yesterday. When I came back to my room last night, you were sleeping soundly." Museyin turned her lips and looked at him: "well, are you still busy with your work today?" Shi Beiyu knows that it''s boring for mu Siyin to stay at home alone, but he still has to go to Hu Banxian to get the beads today. Once he goes, he will definitely play chess again. When he comes back, it must be evening again. "The company is too busy recently and has to work overtime. Next week, I will stay at home with you, OK?" Musi Yin was not disappointed when she heard that. It was a fake. But when Beiyu was busy with his work, she couldn''t delay him. She had to nod: "well, you''re busy. Don''t worry about me." When the northern region hook lips subconsciously want to bow her head to kiss her, can be low half, thin lips and printed on her forehead: "good." No way, even if Hu Banxian said that his intimacy with museyin had nothing to do with museyun, he had been psychologically affected by the appearance of museyun. Therefore, he had to work hard and endure for a while. After getting up to wash, when museyin goes downstairs, shibeiyu takes another coat and puts it on for museyin. "The temperature is going down slowly. One more dress is needed." Musi Yin was warm in her heart, but she couldn''t laugh or cry: "but it hasn''t fallen a lot. I don''t need to wear a coat." When the northern region can not refute the way: "you are weak, you must wear." Listening to this, mu Siyin immediately turns her mouth, Bajun!! After breakfast, when museyin saw off, Beiyu left and watched the shadow of the car disappear. The smile on his lips disappeared and he turned around with a sigh. He is not in, still don''t let her go out to meet with Yang Yang, a person is really boring. Just turned around not far, Zhong Bo walked over with a smile: "little silk sound? Is it boring for Xiao Beibei not to be at home Mouseyin reluctantly hooked his lips and nodded: "it''s a little bit." Zhong Bo laughed more happily: "do you want to go back to Mu''s home? Or make an appointment with a friend and go back to Mu''s house by the way? " Museyin chuckled: "don''t worry, uncle Zhong. I''ll go back and show you the present." On hearing this, uncle Zhong''s eyes lit up immediately: "Xiao Siyin, you''re so good. When you come back, I''ll show you two more of my treasures ~" Museyin raised her eyebrows: "Uncle Zhong, it seems that you still have a lot of belongings." Zhong Bo narrowed his eyes and laughed: "my old man has lived most of his life. I''m sure he will hide more treasures ~" Listening to this, mu Siyin could not help admiring the heartless and heartless Zhong Bo Lai, who was happy all day. The bodyguard sent mu Siyin back to Mu''s home. As soon as she got out of the car, she saw an extra car in Mu''s home. Besides, it''s familiar. She was a little surprised to pick eyebrows, some sarcastic hook lips, step to the building. Just under the eaves, I heard a burst of laughter from the building. At that moment, she couldn''t help but stay where she was. This family originally belonged to her. Since her sister and mother died, it has become hell for her. And they never really took her as a family. When she is there, they are always aiming at calculation. When she is not there, they are laughing and talking happily. What a ironic fact¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 214 With a sneer in her heart, she walked inside in a rebellious way. "Yifan, you should have a good rest. When you are engaged to Xingyu, you will be in good health." Li Tongzhi on the sofa looks at Gu Yifan sitting with Mu Xingyu and makes a sound of concern. Gu Yifan is very elegant smile nodded: "thank you aunt relationship, will." Li Tongzhi nodded, then looked at Gu''s mother, who was still in plaster cast, and said, "how''s Mrs. Gu''s arm?" Now Mrs. Gu is bored to death because she can''t eat well and sleep well every day. Now I suddenly heard Li Tongzhi ask, a face full of rouge powder immediately wrinkled into a ball, cold hummed: "hurt your muscles and bones for 100 days, what can you do! It hurts every day! " Li Tongzhi listen to this, the heart can not help but smile, who let you usually be too rampant, before also don''t see her star rain? Now, what''s happened! Listening to this, Mrs. Mu said with a low smile, "Mrs. Gu doesn''t have to worry too much. In this case, we must calm down and take good care of it. Only in this way can bones grow well." Looking forward to the old lady''s face, Mrs. Gu always wanted to give it. She said with a strange smile: "what the old lady said is the same as what the doctor said, but this pain bothers me." Mu old lady some doubts of way: "say, you this arm hurt of affair handle of how?" The old lady didn''t mention it. As soon as she said that, let alone Mrs. Gu, Gu Yifan''s face was gloomy. Mrs. Gu pressed her anger and said, "those bastards! One by one, they said they were innocent! We have no evidence! It''s still there Mrs. Mu couldn''t help shaking her head: "those reporters are really cunning and ruthless. It''s very difficult to grasp them." Gu Fu said angrily: "old lady, don''t listen to what I say. I will be hurt by reporters this time. It must be your good granddaughter behind my back!" As soon as she said this, Muse''s voice came from the door- "How are you, aunt Gu? I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your skill of framing people has gone up a few levels! " As soon as museyin said this, Mrs. Gu was stunned. Several other people in the living room looked at her at the same time, with different expressions. Gu Yifan hasn''t seen mu Siyin for a long time. Seeing her again today, his anger comes out! The fiancee he ordered from childhood has been raised for such a long time. It''s not easy for him to wait until the flowers bloom and let others steal them. He is so angry that he wants to kill the man!! Mrs. Gu has long believed that this is what mu Siyin did, so now she is hated to the bone! At this time, listen to musiyin say she framed, immediately green face roar: "framed! Mouseyin! You can swear to heaven that this matter has nothing to do with you! " Mousse Yin slightly raised her chin and sneered: "let me swear to heaven?" "Yes!" "You don''t deserve it." As soon as these four words came out, Mrs. Gu stood up from the sofa and barked at museyin like a mad dog: "museyin! This is what you and your wild man did together! When I find the evidence, I will not spare you! " Museyin held her arm and sneered: "it''s you who are possessed by yourself, and you rely on others for nothing. Aunt Gu, how many holes are there in your mind?" Chapter 215 As soon as the words came out, Mrs. Gu''s nostrils were fuming! "Museyin, you bitch! Don''t think that you can be lawless without proof now! " As soon as Mrs. Gu''s voice fell, Mu Xingyu also said: "yes, Si Yin, you are too shameful. You can''t do anything, but you have to do such a crazy thing!" Mouseyin sneered: "crazy people are still hanging on the Internet now. I don''t deserve it." Mu Xingyu is going mad! Li Tongzhi couldn''t help scolding: "museyin! You rely on that wild man to support you! I tell you, a woman like you will be lost if she is played by others at most! In this life, don''t want to marry a decent man! " After listening to this, mu Siyin said with a smile instead of anger: "I''ll rely on it. What can you do?" In an instant, Li Tongzhi was shriveled. Museyin snorted: "if it wasn''t for me, do you think you could still talk and laugh here? I tell you, if you want to stay at home, be honest! Otherwise, I have the right to move you out of here! " Everyone was stunned by this. Mrs. Mu first reacted and calmly looked at mu Siyin: "Yinyin, what do you mean by that?" Mu Siyin chuckled: "grandma, you are an elder. You can live in this house as you like, but some people are different. This is my mother''s house. Let them live in it. I''ve been frustrated enough. If they are not satisfied, I''ll drive them out immediately!" Li Tongzhi screamed angrily: "museyin, you bitch! This house is clearly your father''s, I''m your father''s wife, Xingyu is your father''s daughter, what right do you have to chase us out! " "She''s my father''s daughter? Isn''t she from your life with other wild men? How did you become my father? " As soon as she said this, Mrs. Mu''s face sank. Mu Heyuan is not here at this time. If he is there, he will be so angry that he will vomit blood! Li Tongzhi was speechless. At that time, as soon as mu Siyin''s mother died, she brought Mu Xingyu to live in this house. In order not to let others talk about her as a third party, but also to take into account Mu Heyuan''s own reputation, she said that she brought Mu Xingyu. Now, she is so belittled by museyin. How can she be reconciled! Anyway, the family members know that Mu Xingyu was born to the Mu family, and mu Siyin''s mother has been dead for so many years. Even if she tells mu Siyin the truth now, why not? Maybe it can make mouseyin angry! Thinking of this, she instantly came to the bottom, raised her chin, cold hum: "now, I''m not afraid to tell you, Xingyu is also your father''s daughter, only you fool, believe that she was brought by me!" Listening to this, Mu Xingyu looks at mu Siyin with pride, waiting for mu Siyin''s incredible expression. Li Tongzhi''s words remind mu Siyin of the words that Mu Xingyu said before she died in her last life. In the last life, she was really stupid!! I believe that Mu Xingyu was brought by Li Tongzhi. She hugged her arm and sneered, "do you really think you''re an international actor? Idiot! " Originally, Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu were waiting for the wonderful reaction of Mu Siyin''s attack, but one day, she was surprised¡¤¡¤¡¤ Li Tongzhi raised her finger in amazement: "you... You know..." Mu Siyin''s obstinate hook lips, looking at the stunned Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu, sneer: "when I don''t know, it''s stupid!" Chapter 216 Mouseyin scolded everyone present, including Mrs. mu. Just look at the old lady''s face. It''s all black. Mrs. Gu is also very angry. This mousse sound is more and more sharp! I really want to find a chance to deal with her! Gu Yifan looks at the mockery and satire of mouseyin''s eyes, and his feelings for mouseyin are rolling out again. Even if museyin gives him a green hat, even if he is with that man now, in the dead of night, his mind is full of museyin. He couldn''t believe it himself. At this time, everyone is trying to embarrass museyin, which makes him want to protect her. One side of Mu Xingyu look at Gu Yifan''s eyes and can''t help falling on mu Siyin, the hands twisted, fingers will be broken by her own! Mouseyin is such a bitch! Just a shameless little fox! In the future, she can''t meet Yifan again!! But Li Tongzhi was shocked by the words of museyin, with a face of disbelief: "you, when did you know?" Museyin didn''t want to talk to them any more and snorted, "when do you care if I know? Anyway, she is an illegitimate daughter. If the news goes out, it will be enough for her to hang up for ten days and a half months. " Mu Xingyu couldn''t bear it: "Mu Siyin! Shut up! I''m not an illegitimate "Can you not count B in your heart¡° Mu Si Yin put down such a sentence, no longer go to see Mu Xingyu that want to burst expression, turned and went upstairs. Mu Xingyu''s lungs are going to explode! "Museyin! You bitch "It''s yours." Mu Xingyu''s fingers are shaking, as if no one else''s gnashing his teeth and whispering: "bitch! You wait for me! " Looking at this, Mrs. Mu whispered, "OK! Yifan and Mrs. Gu are still here. Don''t let people see the joke! " Angry Mu Xingyu, this fierce recollection, some uneasy to see Gu Yifan. In fact, Mu Xingyu is a gentle and considerate fox spirit in front of Gu Yifan at ordinary times. When he was so fierce, Gu Yifan was surprised by his style. Mu Xingyu was afraid that her image would be damaged in Gu Yifan''s heart. She wrinkled her face and said to Qu Baba: "Yifan, look at Siyin, she is relying on that man, so she doesn''t pay attention to our family!" Mrs. Gu was so angry that she immediately hummed: "I curse her to be dumped by that man soon!" Mrs. Mu could not help but look at Mrs. Gu and said calmly, "well, let''s not mention her. Let''s continue to talk about the marriage between Yifan and Xingyu." Li Tongzhi heard this, but also busy pressure the bottom of the heart anger, reluctantly pull the corner of the mouth: "yes, let''s continue, don''t because of the muceyin that bitch bad our mood." Gu Yifan took a deep breath, frowned and said: "anyway, the engagement has been set. I''m a little tired today and can''t sit down." This words a, Mu Xingyu''s a heart immediately tightly pulled up! "Yifan? Then go to my room and lie down for a while. " Last night, she seduced Gu Yifan, who was not in good health. Although she came here just once, she was still on it. However, now when she heard that Gu Yifan could not sit still, she was still worried. Gu Yifan is shaking his head: "no, anyway, to go back, do not toss back and forth." Mu Xingyu listens to Gu Yifan''s refusal and holds hands instantly! Mouseyin! It must be because of mousse!! Chapter 217 As soon as Mrs. Gu Yifan said that she couldn''t sit down, she immediately stood up from the sofa: "Yifan, let''s go back quickly? What should I do if I''m tired? " Gu Yifan let out a light hum, and then he got up and said apologetically to Mrs. Mu and Li Tongzhi, "grandma, aunt, let''s go back first and visit again some other day." Li Tongzhi looks unhappy and is talking about marriage. What does that mean? How long have you been sitting here, and you''re too tired to sit? Gu Yifan, this is obviously an excuse! Mrs. Mu has always been a stable woman. Listening to Gu Yifan''s words, she nodded with a smile: "good health matters. It''s not too late to discuss the wedding another day." Mrs. Gu nodded with a busy smile: "yes, I have to take care of my body quickly. Otherwise, I will delay my engagement at that time. That will be trouble again." "That''s right." Mu Xingyu pressed the anger of the bottom of his heart, reluctantly hooked his lips and stood up: "that aunt, I send you." Mrs. Gu nodded impolitely: "good." Mu Xingyu and Li Tongzhi put Gu Yifan and Mrs. Gu into the car together. Seeing the shadow of the car disappear, Mu Xingyu clenched her teeth and said angrily, "it''s all because of that bitch mouseyin! If she had not come back suddenly, Yifan would not have left so soon! " Mu Xingyu always knows that Gu Yifan hasn''t completely put down mu Siyin in her heart, so she flatters her carefully in order to let Mrs. Gu accept her and let Gu Yifan like her more. Originally, she thought Gu Yifan had already hated mu Siyin, but today, it''s not! He still can''t rest assured that little fox spirit! Li Tongzhi was also angry: "I think that slut of mouseyin was intentional! If you don''t come back early or late, Gu Yifan will come back as soon as she arrives. She has stirred up everything Mu Xingyu is more angry at this. "I''ll go up and settle with her now!" Li Tongzhi listen to this, busy hand grabbed her: "Xingyu you don''t get excited!" Mu Xingyu frowned and roared: "Mom! I''ve endured her for a long time. If I don''t tear her mouth today, I can''t get rid of my hatred! " Li Tongzhi sighed stiffly and said in a low voice, "now your grandmother is here. If we make trouble with mu Siyin again, we will be punished again. When your grandmother is not at home, we will clean her up!" Listening to this, Mu Xingyu bit her teeth and said, "but grandma is always at home? That slut of mouseyin has been running with that wild man all the time. If you wait any longer, I don''t know when it will be! " "But because of the cooperation between the company and Tengyue, your grandmother attaches great importance to musiyin. If we annoy musiyin now, she will blow pillow wind with the president of Tengyue, then we will suffer!" After listening to Li Tongzhi''s words, Mu Xingyu is about to vomit blood! She couldn''t understand why museyin was so lucky! Since childhood, Gu Yifan has been her patron saint. She has managed to snatch Gu Yifan over. Now she has a powerful and powerful president! What the hell did she do? Shit. Luck! Li Tongzhi looked at Mu Xingyu and said, "she''s so arrogant now. Your father and your grandmother won''t let her be presumptuous for too long. Listen to mom, it''s not far from the day to clean her up!" Chapter 218 What else can Mu Xingyu do? There are old lady Mu sitting at home. They want to clean up musiyin, but they really can''t. She clenched her hands, a face unwilling to hate the voice: "this time! I''ll take advantage of her first! " Musiyin went upstairs, closed the door, took a long breath, went to the bookcase, found her mother''s relic box, took out the key to open it. Her mother is an excellent jewelry designer with a collection of classic treasures. If she took such a big box to auction, she would have become a little rich woman. She picked up a jewel blue velvet brocade box and opened it. There was a jade pendant inside. It was very beautiful. She picked to pick eyebrow, hook lip way: "this one." After choosing the objects for Zhong Bo, she did not stay too long. She put them back and went downstairs. In the living room did not have mu Xingyu and Li Tongzhi''s figure, thought is too angry, oneself returned to the room to be depressed. Seeing that mouseyin was going out again, Mrs. Mu stopped her: "Yinyin, in two days, it''s your mother''s death day. Remember to come back on time." Don''t be surprised to hear that. For the first time in so many years, Mrs. Mu took the initiative to remember her mother''s death. In previous years, when was she not alone? She stood in place for a moment and said with a low smile, "grandma, is the sun coming out in the west?" "You think it comes from the west, that''s what it comes from the west," Mrs. Mu said meaningfully "Is that right?" museyin said sarcastically? If you do come out from the west, there must be something strange. " The old lady was not angry either. She narrowed her eyes and said, "if we don''t mention it in the past years, it doesn''t mean we don''t remember it. Now that you know it, my old lady won''t talk much. Go ahead." How can museyin not know what the old lady''s abacus is? She reminds her mother''s death day so hypocritically, doesn''t she want to stabilize her, so that she can maintain the relationship between mu group and Tengyue? She gave a faint hum and left with her feet raised. The old lady''s eyes sank when she saw this. The whole Mu family, even Mu Heyuan, was respectful to her. Mu Siyin used to be, but now she is¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s a little bit like her mother back then! Hate let life hate!! When museyin returned to the villa in the northern region, Zhongbo couldn''t wait. Seeing that museyin came back, he rushed to the front of him and said with a smile: "little museyin will be back soon?" Mousse voice low smile: "special trip back to get a gift, not a waste of time." Uncle Zhong was very curious: "ouch, let me see what kind of treasure it is." Seeing his appearance, museyin said, "do you like studying these things very much Zhongbo immediately raised his chin, picked up the magnifying glass on his neck and said, "of course, do you think my mirror is a decoration? He''s seen more babies than you''ve ever seen ~ Museyin chuckled: "yes, let''s go. Let''s see." In fact, this jade of musiyin has a better texture and a longer age than that of Zhongbo. As soon as she opened the box, Zhong Bo was stunned! Busy with his magnifying glass, picked up the box and studied it carefully¡¤¡¤¡¤ The more he looked at him, the more surprised he was: "it''s really a good treasure that xiaosiyin xiaobeibei gave you this one!" Museyin said with a smile: "he will not send bad." Zhong Bo shook his head in amazement: "it''s almost a yard. The picture of white head on the jade is enough to prove how much he cares about you. I have to see it." Chapter 219 Hearing this, museyin couldn''t laugh or cry: "he either didn''t let you see it, or he was deliberately teasing you." Zhongbo snorted: "that smelly boy is black in the stomach!" After that, he looked at mu Siyin and said, "little Siyin, can I have a good look at this baby?" Mouseyin nodded immediately: "good." After that, he took the box, took out the pendant and handed it to Zhong Bo. Zhongbo took it and started with a gentle and smooth hand, which was more delicate than the baby''s skin. Looking at the bright green patterns and exquisite patterns, Zhong Bo could not help shaking his head: "people usually compare the white headed bird to the love between husband and wife and grow old together. Peony, as a flower of wealth, is a precious symbol. This white headed flower of wealth not only expresses the love between husband and wife for a hundred years, but also symbolizes the precious beauty of life. Yinyin, xiaobeibei is very affectionate to you. You can''t let him down After he sighed, he felt deeply that xiaobeibei had the idea to marry xiaosiyin, but the two children had too many disputes. It''s not known whether he can do what he wants. Mu Siyin knew the meaning of this jade, so she took it. Zhong Bo would not doubt that it was not this gift that Shi Beiyu gave her. This jade is more precious than others, and it is round and glossy. It can be imagined that it is often worn and touched. However, I don''t know whether this precious pendant is her mother''s personal pendant or bought from others. "Well, I know, Zhong Bo." Zhongbo finished looking at the back of the jade. For a moment, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and said, "the orchid carved on the back is also good. There are two words After listening to this, mu Siyin was a little surprised and said, "orchid? "Words?" "Yes, look at this orchid. Although it''s simple, it''s elegant enough. It''s just that the word is too small. I''m so dazzled that I can''t see it clearly." Musiyin looked down and saw an orchid on the back. There were two typesetting beside it. For a moment, she was stunned. These relics, she has been locked in the storage box for so many years, hardly moved. So, I don''t know that there is a secret behind this jade? She took the magnifying glass in Zhong Bo''s hand and jade, and said in a low voice, "let me have a look." The characters are too small. They seem to be in traditional Chinese. It''s really hard to look at. However, with a magnifying glass, mouseyin looked at the eight characters for a while and saw them clearly "Three thousand prosperous, love my orchid alone" For a moment, her heart was shocked!! This¡¤¡¤¡¤ This is her mother''s personal belongings. No, it should be her mother''s affectionate belongings. Her mother''s name is Lu Shilan. There is an orchid carved on the back of this, and with such a word, who will give it to her? Her father? Will it? He had an affair with Li Tongzhi and had Mu Xingyu. After her mother died, he immediately brought them into Mu''s home. Can he have such deep affection?! Musi''s heart was in a state of suspense. "Xiaosiyin? Little silk sound? In the end what is it? Is it a love story carved by xiaobeibei? " Zhong Bo raised his hand in front of Mu Si Yin and said with a smile. Museyin regained her mind, suppressed the shock in her heart, hooked her lips and said, "well, some of these words are too small, or traditional, and I can''t see them clearly. When he comes back, I''ll ask him." Zhongbo nodded without any doubt and said with a smile, "in my opinion, it must be some kind of love talk." Chapter 220 Although he couldn''t recognize it completely, he could recognize the two three thousand in front and the word love in the back. Museyin chuckled at the corner of her lips: "this, I only know after asking." Zhongbo nodded with a smile and said, "this is your token. You must put it away." Museyin nodded with a smile: "well." Zhongbo went to inspect contentedly, but museyin fixed his eyes on the word and tightened his eyebrows. She did not know that the origin of this white head must be not simple. In the afternoon, musiyin felt a little sleepy, so she went back to her room to sleep. I don''t know how long later, I suddenly feel someone pinching her nose. She breathes and wakes up instantly. Open your eyes, you will see a familiar Jun face, smile light looking at her. She looked at Beiyu with a sad face: "what are you doing..." She is sleeping soundly! "Do you know what time it is "What time is it?" museyin asked subconsciously "It''s nearly eight o''clock in the evening. If you go to bed again, don''t you plan to go to bed tonight?" After hearing this, mu Siyin opened her eyes in amazement: "eight o''clock?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "well." Musiyin some unbelievable to see the time, a look, it''s really close to eight o''clock?! "I, how could I sleep so long?" She has been sleeping for so long since three o''clock in the afternoon? When Beiyu pulled her out of bed, she said softly, "maybe you are too tired in the last two days. Come and see what gift I brought you today." After that, he handed a golden box to her. Mouseyin was stunned. How could she give her a present again? Looking at Mu Si Yin Lengzheng a face, when the north region smile: "what''s the matter?" Museyin looked up at him: "how can you give me a gift again?" When the northern region pick eyebrows: "do not want?" Musiyin blinked, looked at him and said, "waste." When Beiyu heard this, she raised her hand and stroked her long hair. Then she opened the brocade box and took out a string of beads. When mu Siyin looked at the string of blood red and enchanting beads on the fingertips of the northern region, she was surprised again: "is this... Blood jade?" When the northern region with a smile raised her left wrist for her to put on, low smile: "professional class did not read in vain." Museyin is really surprised that blood jade is rare, and the color of this string is pure and bright red, so it must be a treasure. "Where did you get it?" When the northern region pause: "shot." Museyin frowned: "what are you doing patting it for?" When the North domain but looking at her, serious way: "jade raises a person, your body is too weak, must wear it well, forbid to take off." Museyin blinked at him and said nothing. However, there is no doubt that Shi Beiyu said: "do you hear me? Even if you want to pick it, I must pick it for you. " Mu Siyin is really helpless to the unreasonable bullying of Shi Beiyu, but he has always been like this. What else can she do? She just nodded: "well, I know. Thank you, uncle Shi." When the north region corner of the eye took out to take out, very helpless looking at Mu Si sound way: "I listen to Zhong Bo say, did you show him a kind of baby today?"? And I gave it to you? " Musiyin nodded: "yes, he wants to see the gift you gave me. I have no choice but to go back to Mu''s house and get one for him." When the northern region hook lips: "take it out, give me a look." Museyin asked: "how few treasures have you seen?" Chapter 221 When the North domain but naturally way: "I want to see you." Mouseyin had no choice but to smile. She frowned at him and said, "do you know what you look like now?" When the northern region slightly pick eyebrows: "what?" "Like a child," she said with a smile Who would have thought that the famous shiye in Kyoto would be so childish? Musin had never seen it in her life, so she was very surprised. When Beiyu himself heard that the word "child" was used on him, he could not laugh or cry for a moment. Then he raised his hand and gently scratched the tip of museyin''s nose, and laughed: "you are the first one to describe me like this." Mouseyin snorted: "others don''t dare to say it." When the northern region close to her: "you dare to say." Museyin blinked: "I am honest." When the northern region helpless smile: "quickly take things out to me to see." Listening to this, museyin sighed, "OK, just satisfy your curiosity." Museyin took out the box, opened it and handed it to Beiyu: "here, this is it." When the northern region took over, looking at the bright color of the jade body, slightly nodded: "well, it''s really a good jade." "This is my mother''s relic. It''s usually locked in a box. Today it''s useful," she said When Beiyu took out the jade, looked at the carved pattern, looked at the mousse voice and said, "haven''t you ever given me a gift?" This words a, Mu Si sound immediately Leng, stare at him. He''s here¡¤¡¤¡¤ Not waiting for her to finish thinking about it, Beiyu said, "this is a gift in return." After listening to this, mu Siyin immediately said, "but "But what?" "But this is my mother''s legacy," museyin said "What happened to the relic? Isn''t it just for my son-in-law? " "No, it''s like someone else gave it to my mother," museyin said When Beiyu heard this, he couldn''t help thinking that when he just came back, Zhongbo ran after him and asked him what words were carved on the back of the jade. When he thought of the words, he turned the jade around. He had a good eye. After looking at it for a while, he knew what characters were engraved on it. He looked at museyin with some doubts: "isn''t this what your father gave your mother?" Museyin shook his head in a tangled way: "I don''t know. I don''t think my father is so affectionate!" When the northern region naturally know what museyin said, nodded: "may also be your mother before the lover." Musiyin nodded: "I think so, too." When the northern region is a change: "no matter who sent your mother, now you are free to control, send me just right." Musiyin was helpless: "do you really like this jade?" When the northern region pick eyebrows: "not willing?" Museyin chuckled: "how can it be? It''s just that the words behind contain my mother''s name. It''s not appropriate to give it to you. I''ll carve your name on it and give it to you, right When the northern region not to mention more surprised: "you will engrave on this jade?" "Of course, I don''t know what major I''m studying." When the north region immediately smile: "good, that engraves now." Mouseyin frowned: "how can I do it now? I don''t have any tools here." When the northern region, but said: "Zhongbo should have." Museyin''s eyes lit up immediately. By the way, Zhongbo likes to tamper with those things every day. He should have a special electric writing pen for jadeite. Chapter 222 Then mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu go downstairs together to find Zhongbo. As soon as he heard that museyin wanted to carve characters on the back of the jade, he was immediately surprised: "how can that work! This, your jadeite is not ordinary jade. It''s very hard. How can a little girl carve it? Or go to the master and let him carve. " It''s such a good piece of jadeite that he''s afraid that museyin will break it. What a pity! When the north region but a face Ao Jiao of way: "I want her to carve." "You smelly boy, do you know how precious this jade is? What can you do if you are ruined on a whim? " Museyin had no choice but to smile: "don''t worry, uncle Zhong. As long as you have the tools I want, they won''t be broken." But Zhong Bo shook his head: "no, no, I really don''t have it." But Shi Beiyu said, "if you don''t let me use it, I''ll take out all the treasures you hide and open an exhibition for everyone to see." As soon as he said this, Zhong Bo immediately jumped to his feet and said, "you smelly boy, how dare you!" Shibeiyu snorted: "if you don''t let me use it, I dare." Zhong Bo glared at his eyes and said, "you, I''m doing it for your good. You''ve got to pay back, you''ve got to take revenge!" Mousse said with a low smile: "Zhongbo, I used the wrong word." When Zhong Burton was embarrassed, he said, "I don''t know what''s good or bad!" Unable to laugh or cry, mu Siyin said to Zhong Bo, "Zhong Bo, I can really carve. If you don''t believe me, give me something. I''ll show you how I carve it." Zhongbo was very helpless: "xiaosiyin ~ is not a word ~ let others to carve, and it will be over soon ~ how simple ~ even if the carving is broken, you can still settle the claim ~" When Beiyu heard this, he immediately said, "I''ll call Ze and ask him to take out all your treasures." On hearing this, uncle Zhong was worried: "don''t! I''ll give it to you. I can''t give it to you! " Museyin chuckles. This Zhongbo is so funny. There is a saying called, do not look do not know, a look startled. Although Zhong Bo is old, he is an expert in archaeology. All the treasures are hidden in his study. Zhongbo reluctantly took out the special lettering pen that museyin wanted, and handed it to museyin with some entanglement, and said, "xiaosiyin ~ you must think about it well?" Mousse whispered: "don''t worry, Zhongbo ~" Mu Siyin turns on the special light and asks Shi Beiyu to help him with his magnifying glass. She tries her best and asks him to find a cheap piece of broken jade which is useless. First, she carves a northern character on it. Looking at the elegant font, Shi Beiyu and Zhong Boqi pick eyebrows together. I didn''t expect that mouseyin would be like this?! When the northern region saw that museyin took the jade and fixed it, he suddenly said, "why is it carved in the north?" Musin stopped. But Zhong Bo said, "you are not nonsense. We call you xiaobeibei. You are so intimate." However, museyin smiles. When he looks at it, Beiyu pauses for a while, and his words are amazing: "simple, easy to carve." For a moment, Zhong Bo was covered with black lines. How honest the girl is! When Beiyu is very helpless, he thinks she wants to say something, so he comes here, which is as simple as that. However, it is also true that the North character is much simpler than the domain character. Looking at her, Beiyu seemed speechless to her. Museyin blinked and said, "besides, I also like to call you xiaobeibei ~" Shibeiyu laughs: "little liar, you like to call me uncle..." Chapter 223 As soon as he said this, uncle Zhong immediately said, "are you ashamed? Show your love in front of an old man Museyin smiles awkwardly: "Uncle Zhong, we didn''t mean it." For a moment, uncle Zhong glared: "if you deliberately get up, can I live?" Museyin can''t laugh or cry. The old man is more serious. When the northern region is slightly pick eyebrows: "you can as nothing to hear." Zhongbo snorted: "it''s all in my ears. How can I not hear it?" Mouseyin was very helpless: "you two quarreled, do you want me to carve?" As soon as she said this, they were silent. Zhong Bo is looking forward to the technology of Mu Si Yin~ When musiyin looked at it, Beiyu said in a low voice, "take the magnifying glass, I''m going to start." When the northern region hook lip: "rest assured of carved." Listening to this, mu Siyin lowered her head with a smile: "it''s for you anyway. I''m not to blame for the ugliness." Shi Beiyu then said, "as long as it''s carved by you, I want it ugly or not." One side of the Zhongbo suddenly raised his hand to cover his ears: "I don''t listen, don''t listen, don''t listen ~" Two people: "the..." Facts have proved that mouseyin''s lettering technique is still superb. In just five minutes, he carved the simple northern character behind the blue character. Museyin put down her pen, picked up the jade, and looked at the little northern character which was fresh out of the oven. Zhongbo couldn''t wait to stretch out his head and said, "Xiao Siyin, give my old man a look." "It''s not ugly," museyin said with a smile Zhong Bo took a magnifying glass and put it on his glasses. Looking at the beautiful simple and small font, he tut shook his head: "Xiao Siyin, you''ve surprised my old man so much." Mouseyin chuckles: "I say if it''s not bad, it''s not bad." When Uncle Zhong wanted to have a good look again, Beiyu suddenly reached out and took the jade away- Zhongbo snorted: "stingy!" When the northern region did not pay attention to him this time, looking at the words, he said in a low voice: "I love North alone." Hearing this, Zhong Bo suddenly said with a suspicious look: "by the way, Xiao Beibei, isn''t this the gift you gave Xiao Siyin?" Mouseyin was stunned and tried to think about the wording. When the northern region but rightfully way: "she sent back." Zhongbo was speechless and went to see museyin. He said earnestly, "since I sent you, it''s yours. Why do you send it back? It''s a token of love Before museyin opened his mouth, shibeiyu said, "it''s just because it''s a promise that you want to send it back, isn''t it Yinyin?" Museyin''s bitter smile- Is it really good to cheat an old man like this? At that time, Beiyu took museyin and said thank you to Zhongbo. Then he walked out of the door with light steps. Zhongboli in situ, looking at the disappearance of the two people in front of him, could not help but raise his hand to scratch the forehead, depressed way: "how do I feel that there is something wrong?" When the northern region took museyin to the restaurant, this just gave her jade: "help me put it on." Museyin took it with a smile and nodded. As a matter of fact, what shibeiyu was interested in was the design and moral of the Jade -- love between husband and wife and a beautiful life. That''s what museyin gave him. Mu Si Yin helped him to wear jade and said in a low voice, "take good care of it." Anyway, museyin still thinks that the origin of this jade is a bit mysterious. If she has time, she will go back and have a look to see if she can find any clues Chapter 224 When the northern region to seize her hand, eyes deep: "since you send the love thing, then I will wear." Is mouseyin blushing and a love object? He''s going to go by himself, OK? After dinner, they went back to their room together. Museyin was a little nervous. She promised him that she would make it up to him when he was well. Is he going to be here tonight¡¤¡¤¡¤ Just as she was thinking, Beiyu pulled her to the bedside and said, "you have a rest first. I''ll go to the study to deal with some work." This words a, Mu Si Yin Leng. Busy with work again? "A lot of work?" She finally could not help frowning and asked. Although she thought of what would be nervous when she was with him, Beiyu''s attitude changed, which made her feel confused and uneasy. When the north region heart helpless, raised his hand to caress her long hair, slightly nodded: "well, recently the company is too busy, wait for a period of time, I will accompany you." Since Shi Beiyu said that, naturally, museyin would not say anything more, so he had to nod: "well, don''t work too late. Pay attention to your health." Shibeiyu is helpless. He doesn''t want to accompany her. But when she doesn''t fall asleep, lying in the same bed with her and not doing anything, he will be very painful. So he has to go to the study to find some work and come back when she falls asleep. When the northern region suddenly feel very miserable. "Well, you should rest early." He reached out and stroked her long hair. Then he lowered his head and printed a kiss on her forehead. Then he turned and left. Looking at the time, the tall and upright figure of Beiyu disappeared. In front of her eyes, she wrinkled her face and took a breath. Is she too sensitive? With such an identity, he has a lot of work to do every day. Went to the study, when the northern region called Yan Ze called. These two days, Shi ran accompanied him to Hu Banxian. Yanze helped him take care of the important work of the company. "Is the company still normal in the last two days?" Yan Ze thought about it and said, "everything is normal for emperor Shi, but Tengyue said that Mu Shi has always handed over some cooperation projects recently, and I don''t know how to deal with them." When northern region listen to this, sneer: "since they pass, then pick one or two to make them happy." How can he not understand their mind, always to jump forward the project, just want to test his relationship with museyin? Since they want to know, he tells them by action. Let them dare not make a second impression on his voice in the future! Yan Ze nodded: "yes." After that, he hesitated and said, "by the way, it seems that someone has been going to inquire about your identity recently. I guess... It''s from the lady''s side." When northern region disapprove of the way: "expected, do not care about them, now, you have to help me check an important thing." Yan Ze was shocked by this. Can let the time north region use the important two words to describe the matter, that certainly is the big event! "I don''t know what the young master is looking for?" Shi Beiyu looked up at him with a deep voice: "check... Was my father''s car accident 12 years ago an accident or a human accident?" The speech Ze listens to this, a heart fierce shock! Didn''t Mr. Shi''s car accident come to light long ago? How come now¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the northern region looked at a face shocked speech Ze, squint Phoenix Mou low voice: "don''t let anyone know, must be secret." Yan Ze nodded in amazement: "good! I see! " Chapter 225 The next morning, mouseyin was awakened by the alarm. Today, Monday, it''s time to go to work. Open your eyes and realize that you are held in your arms by Shi Beiyu. She Leng for a moment, and then turned to see, when the northern region at this time was also awakened by the alarm, slightly opened his eyes. See mousse sound turn round to see him, not from hook lip, voice hoarse opening: "good morning." Musiyin raised her hand and pinched his handsome face, and said, "how busy were you last night?" When the northern region pause for a while, low smile: "how? Can''t sleep alone? " Mouseyin''s face was hot and she hummed, "no! I just asked "It''s not too late, 11 o''clock," he said Mu Siyin is afraid that when the northern region sees that she blushes, she gets up quickly and says, "I''m going to work today. It''s time to get up." Before that, Shi Beiyu would have held her for a little longer, but today he was very honest. As soon as museyin''s voice fell, he followed her. "Well, I''ll see you off today." After breakfast, mu Siyin was sent to the company by Shi Beiyu. As soon as he arrived at the front desk of the design department, he saw director Wang yelling at Xiao Rui at the front desk: "look what the flowers are like. What are they doing here? Influence the image of our jewelry department! Lose it quickly The flowers are the same bunch that museyin received the night before Qixi Festival. In fact, it''s only three days, and the roses are exquisite. Now they are blooming, how can they wilt? Placed at the front desk looking at the special gorgeous eye, but she just want to let go, small pistil some reluctant. "Director, it can be raised for another two days. I''ll lose it in two days." When director Wang heard this, he was even more unhappy: "what do you want to raise? Just a few broken roses? Are there few flowers and plants in the office? " Xiaorui listen to this, and said: "but this is the silk sound boyfriend sent flowers, she entrusted me to keep, if I lost now, she knows will be angry." Director Wang was not happy when he met mu Siyin when he was shopping on Sunday, so he looked at the flowers and lost them. But Xiaorui doesn''t want to lose it. She also mentions that it''s the flower of museyin, which makes her angry. "Is it her or me? Let you throw it away. What do you do with so much nonsense? " Xiao Rui saw that director Wang was angry. She didn''t dare to say more. She just said, "OK, I know the director. I''ll throw it away in a moment." "In a moment what? Throw it now The musi sound by the door is speechless. Originally, she didn''t know which boring person sent the flower, and she didn''t care, but now director Wang insisted on losing it, but she didn''t like it! How can a director of jewelry department manage such a large department? Xiao Rui was forced by director Wang to hold the vase up- Seeing this, mu Siyin immediately stepped forward and said with a smile, "Xiaorui, thank you for helping me keep it for two days. Since you can''t put it down here, you can still put it on my desk. My place is big." Director Wang and Xiaorui were stunned¡¤¡¤¡¤ I didn''t expect that museyin came at such a good time! Xiaorui didn''t know what to do. Seeing that museyin came, she immediately handed the vase over: "then... I''ll give it to you." Director Wang looks at this, stares at museyin and sneers: "the office is the place to work, not for you to show your love!" Mouseyin blinked: "it''s normal for young people to receive flowers when they fall in love. Is it difficult that director Wang didn''t receive flowers on the Qixi Festival, so it''s eye-catching to see this bunch of flowers from me?" Chapter 226 In an instant, director Wang breathed and almost spat out a mouthful of old blood! Small pistil listen to this, want to smile and dare not smile of low head. It''s said that director Wang always received a bunch of roses in previous years, and then showed them off in the office. But this year, he didn''t receive a bunch of roses. Oh, no, none¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s obviously jealousy. So come early in the morning and see this rose, you have to throw it away. "Museyin! Don''t think that you can be lawless with the support of a rich boyfriend. If you have the ability, you can use it in your work. Everything depends on your boyfriend. I don''t know how to make progress. What''s your pride? Don''t forget, no matter how beautiful the flower is, it will fail one day. " What director Wang dislikes most is a young, beautiful and arrogant girl like musiyin! Mouseyin understood the meaning of director Wang''s words and said, "director Wang wants to say that no matter how beautiful a person is, there will be an aging day, right?" Director Wang held his arm, raised his chin and hummed: "a little self-knowledge!" However, museyin said, "I agree with you, but who hasn''t been young? When I fall in love, why don''t I know how to make progress? Besides, you haven''t arranged any important work for me? " Director Wang saw that mu Siyin could distinguish her words so clearly, and immediately said angrily, "you are a graduate. What important work do you want me to arrange for you?" Museyin sighed: "you are right. Forget it, it''s my fault. I''ll take my flowers to my own table." After that, I didn''t want to see how ugly director Wang''s face was, so I held the vase and went inside. Director Wang, looking at this, gritted his teeth in anger! This mousse sound is really more and more unrestrained! Office has been to a part of colleagues, see musiyin and hold some roses come in, immediately surprised. However, when museyin put the flowers on his desk, people can see that this bottle of flowers is the one on the front desk? Looking at two bottles of red roses placed on museyin''s desk, they all spit out a word in their hearts: "vulgar!" Museyin doesn''t care what they think. Anyway, no one in the office really cares about her. She just does her job well. Why care so much. After going to work, director Wang came in from the front desk and subconsciously took a look at museyin. Seeing that there were two bottles of dazzling red roses on her desk, she immediately snorted and went to her office with a wrinkled face. However, before long, director Wang came out again! Just this time, it''s no longer arrogant, but anxious and angry! "All the people in charge of Mrs. Laura''s order come to me!" Her angry voice immediately shocked the whole office! Museyin frowned slightly. Mrs. Laura was the last big customer. This expression of Obasan now means that the water test list failed? Three top office designers came to her one by one and saw her brush a few design drawings in her hand and throw them on them. She glared and said, "what are you designing? Mrs. Laura said it wasn''t the feeling she wanted at all! It''s also said that there''s nothing new in the design! Didn''t I ask you to communicate with her person in charge? What do you communicate with? " Chapter 227 A woman in her early thirties, standing in the middle of the room, frowned and said, "we communicated with each other, just according to Mrs. Laura''s request." The other two designers also followed suit: "yes, they said that Mrs. Laura likes elegant, high and meaningful works. When we designed these three necklaces, we also asked their responsible persons. They said yes." Director Wang saw one by one and began to argue with her, and his anger was even more intense: "they say it can be used as a fart! This is what Mrs. Laura wants. She says yes, that''s OK!! Now the things you designed are far from what she wants. I think she has the intention to cancel the contract!! It''s not easy to meet such a big customer. If it fails, which one of you can bear the responsibility! " The middle one was the chief designer of the jewelry department. He had just been lectured by director Wang in front of everyone. He was already dissatisfied. When he heard that director Wang put all the responsibilities on them, he immediately frowned and said, "but before we published the manuscript, we also asked for your opinions. Do you think it''s ok?" For a moment, director Wang froze a face, pause for a while, ah a: "then you mean, blame me?" "That''s not what I mean." "What do you mean?" Musiyin is helpless to see this. The chief designer was dissatisfied with Wang oba for a long time and wanted to replace him. Now he is reprimanded by Wang oba. He is dissatisfied. "Since Mrs. Laura is not satisfied, let''s revise it. As for you?" Director Wang sneered: "several hundred million big orders have been done by you. I can''t say more about you!" Seeing that the old one and the old two in the office were about to start a quarrel, all of them bowed their heads and dared not come out for fear of igniting a fire. Seeing this, mu Siyin sighed slightly: "since there is a problem, try to remedy it as soon as possible. What can you do if you quarrel about?" She didn''t say a word. Fortunately, as soon as she said this, director Wang and the chief designer looked at her "What do you know?" The two men are as like as two peas in a tacit agreement. Mouseyin was helpless and had to shake his head: "well, I don''t understand, when I didn''t say anything." The chief designer snorted and turned his head. We all know that there is someone behind the music. If you don''t offend me, you don''t offend me. Director Wang''s heart is full of depression when he is contradicted by the chief designer. Now he is accused by museyin. His anger is just like spilling oil. The more he burns, the more prosperous he is! "Do you think you''re capable?" Director Wang walks to musiyin. "No, I just don''t think it''s appropriate for you to quarrel in front of everyone," museyin said Director Wang sneered: "don''t you always complain that I don''t arrange important work for you? Now, how about I give you Mrs. Laura''s list? " When her words came out, the whole audience was in an uproar! One after another, she wondered if she was mad with anger, and even handed the list of several hundred million to the graduate mu Siyin? Mouseyin is very surprised to pick the eyebrow, the expression is very wonderful. "Give it to me!" Director Wang nodded: "yes." "Don''t you worry?" "I think you''re a genius." Wang director this words, the person of one side didn''t control of sullen smile voice. If you can degrade people to such a low rank, it''s not a low rank. But museyin said with a smile, "what if it''s screwed up?" Chapter 228 Director Wang listened to this, holding his arm and humming coldly: "if you mess up a few hundred million large orders, you should have some points in your mind." But museyin said with a dry smile, "no, what can I count as a graduate?" Director Wang was afraid to see musiyin now, and his chin was raised higher immediately: "if this list is messed up by you, then you... Leave immediately!" "What if it''s not screwed up?" museyin said Director Wang sarcastic smile: "you are quite confident in yourself." Museyin chuckled: "in fact, I don''t have much confidence." Director Wang hums coldly: "if you don''t mess up, I''ll promote you and increase your salary!" Musiyin blinked: "what can you give me a promotion?" Everyone looked at the whimsical question asked by mousse, and they all sneered at it. They really regarded themselves as a genius! Director Wang sneered: "if you can get these several hundred million done, then I will immediately promote you to deputy director, how about it?" As soon as the words came out, there was another uproar. Who doesn''t know that director Wang is afraid that others will rob her position. The post of deputy director of the office has always been vacant, and he never wants to be promoted. Today, he even promised to give it to musiyin? After listening to this, mu Siyin was pleasantly surprised: "really?" Director Wang hummed and nodded: "of course, I''ve always been very eloquent. Besides, if there are people in the whole office testifying, can I still rely on you?" Musiyin immediately nodded: "good! That''s a deal. " Everyone saw that museyin really responded, and they were speechless. She''s really a newborn. She''s not afraid of tigers. How dare she take such a big list? I really think this company belongs to her own family, so I''m not afraid of it? Director Wang thought that museyin would hesitate again and think about something, but she was so quick to answer. For a moment, she really didn''t know whether to say that museyin had courage or that she was ignorant and stupid! "Good! Everybody''s watching. Do you think about it? " Director Wang has long wanted to drive museyin away. If he can take advantage of this opportunity to get her away, it''s not impossible. As for Mrs. Laura''s list, she could have it done by someone else. Anyway, she didn''t expect to be on musie! Mouseyin knows that director Wang has a small plan in mind, but how can she miss such a good opportunity? "Well, I''ve got it all figured out. Please send me all the information about Mrs. Laura''s list. Let me do my homework first." Director Wang sneered: "OK, wait." Then he walked away with disdain on his face. When the chief designer saw that director Wang really gave the list to musiyin, he was furious: "you gave my list to a graduate, director. What do you mean?" Director Wang sighed: "if you can''t feel what Mrs. Laura wants, I''ll have to try another one, so I''m more likely to be liked by her." "You "Oh, by the way, if you don''t think musitone is good enough, you can also participate. I''ll be promoted to deputy director who can satisfy Mrs. Laura, but if you mess up The chief designer and the other two designers immediately understood what director Wang meant. Ming gave the list to museyin, but museyin couldn''t finish it at all, and then let them participate in it¡¤¡¤¡¤ How many of them did she want to kick out of the company with the help of mouseyin? Ha ha... What a good plan! Chapter 229 Listening to this, the chief designer looked at director Wang and sneered: "the position of deputy director! I''m going to make a decision! " Then, with a cold hum, he turned and walked to his position. Mu Si Yin saw this, tut tut shook his head. Oubasan offended people thoroughly, and wanted to help her clear the threat with her hand. Is it possible? After the war went out, director Wang went back to his office. As soon as she left, the whole office began to whisper. It''s just that director Wang and the chief designer are going to fight, and mouseyin is honored to be cannon fodder. Museyin sneers, whether it''s cannon fodder is not sure! She took the initiative to ask director Wang for all the relevant information about the order, and director Wang also symbolically passed it on to her, but she didn''t know if it was all. But she knows something about Mrs. Laura. Xia Guo''s rich woman, worth more than 10 billion yuan, has her own company and brand, and is worthy of women''s learning. However, she lost her husband at the age of 30 and has been single until now with a son. She was also puzzled why such a big customer would choose to cooperate with Mu Shi, who had just escaped from the financial crisis. Looking at the requirements of this cooperation, she felt that it was very difficult. In particular, although the water test list is only 50 million, it is extremely demanding. The design works should be elegant, refined, innovative and aimed at a wide range of customers. The choice of materials, or the design of necklaces, rings, earrings, etc., is up to the designer. And then write it to Mrs. Laura. Museyin turns over the materials one by one, and suddenly feels that Mrs. Laura''s requirements seem high, but they are too wide. In other words, she is not sure what kind of works she wants. Just give them a few general requirements, and then with the eye edge. If you get into her eyes, you cooperate. If you can''t get into her eyes, you break up. If so, it must start from Mrs. Laura''s own preferences. See what kind of style she usually likes, what kind of clothes she wants to match, what kind of occasions. And how and where to sell the goods she ordered. After thinking about it, she sent a message to Director Wang: "has Mrs. Laura set a time to submit the design draft to her?" After a long time, director Wang said to her, "ten days." Museyin looked at this and nodded slightly. Ten days is enough. Busy time is often the fastest, unknowingly it''s time to get off work in the evening. Usually, museyin is the first one to get off work, but today, it''s nearly seven o''clock, and she is still working at her desk. Other people in the office feel that museyin is out of measure. Even if she wants to express herself, she should find a suitable opportunity. How can she complete such a large list? Musiyin is looking at the information attentively, and her mobile phone rings suddenly. She just regained her mind. When she saw that it was time for Beiyu to connect- "Are you off duty?" Listening to the magnetic voice on the phone, mousse felt that her ears were pregnant. Such a good voice, not to be a singer is a loss! "Not yet. Are you finished?" "I''m downstairs in your company." Musi Yin was stunned for a moment and said, "aren''t you busy recently? Why do you leave work so early? " Chapter 230 When Beiyu heard this, he couldn''t help laughing: "don''t you get off work early?" Museyin blinked: "from today on, I may have to work overtime." Shi Beiyu frowned: "they don''t let you leave work early?" Listen to this, don''t mention much. "In your eyes, am I so easy to bully?" When the northern region helpless: "no, busy with work?" Mouseyin nodded at the corner of her lip: "well." Come to the company so many days, finally have a serious thing to do, otherwise, every day sit dress silly, really boring. When northern region listen to musi sound in a good mood, subconsciously opening: "what work?" "I''ll let you know when I see you." "How long will it take you?" "In five minutes, I''ll clean up." Now that Beiyu has come to meet her in person today, she naturally can''t stay more and let him wait for nothing. Down the stairs, out of the company gate, you can see familiar car shadow parking on the side of the road. She picked up her pace with her lips and trotted past. When Beiyu opened the car door from the inside, looking at her running out of breath, she was very helpless to pull her into the car: "next time, just walk slowly, not bad for those two minutes." Mousse took a long breath, looked at him and said with a smile, "I got a list today. I''m happy." When the northern region pick eyebrows: "what list?" Museyin blinked and said, "Mrs. Laura of Xia, you should know?" When the northern region pause for a while, nodded: "well." Mu Siyin then said: "she has cooperated with Mu Shi for several hundred million orders. Today, our Wang oba handed them to me." When the northern region pick eyebrows, is very suspicious: "you?" When museyin saw the expression, he immediately frowned: "what? Do you think I can''t do it? " When the northern region immediately said with a smile: "no, why did she give it to you?" Mu Siyin sighed: "in fact, she is fighting with our chief designer, and then wants to use me as cannon fodder." Shi Beiyu couldn''t help laughing: "what about you?" "Of course I won''t let her use me as a gun. She said that if I finish this list, I will be promoted." "What can I do for you?" When Beiyu said this, mu Siyin immediately said, "I don''t need any help. I''ll try it myself." Shi Beiyu wanted to say "OK?", But when the words came to my mouth, I swallowed them again. Since she has self-confidence, let her have a try first. If he does everything for her, she will find it boring. Only when she has experienced it, can she really grow up. "What are you going to do?" He reached out and straightened her long hair, which she had just run. Museyin blinked and said, "I''ve checked. Mrs. Laura herself is a luxury brand, and the consumers are ladies in the aristocratic circle. She suddenly entered the jewelry industry. She just wanted to use these jewelry to match her clothes, so as to sell them to customers and earn more profits. " When the northern region listened to her analysis, hook the corner of the lip nodded: "the analysis is good." Musiyin added: "as long as I design a work that echoes her main costume, she should be satisfied." Shi Beiyu nodded: "yes, she does think so." Listening to this, mu Siyin looked at him in amazement: "do you know?" Shi Beiyu laughed: "the first partner she was looking for was Tishi." "Ah?" Mouseyin was stunned. Shi Beiyu said: "but her offer is too low, so I recommend you to he Chapter 231 It was a group photo of Shi Beiyu and his father. His face is very similar to his father. Now he is even more similar to his father in the photo. She couldn''t help walking over, looking at the picture and whispering, "you look like your father." When the northern region slightly hook the hook lip: "natural." Mu Siyin looked at the picture of a school uniform, a face of immature when the north region, can not help but smile: "you at that time, look so small ah." When the northern region pick eyebrow: "not look, is originally small." "How old were you?" museyin said with a smile? More than a dozen? " When the northern region light breath: "16." It was in that year that he completely lost his father. Mouseyin frowned and said, "that''s... 12 years ago? Shi Beiyu didn''t want to ask mu Siyin about 12 years ago, so he sat at his desk and directly pulled her on her lap. "Come on, get to work." Mouseyin''s face was slightly red and murmured in a low voice: "how can you work like this?" When the northern region hook lips: "this is not good?" Mousse whispered, "if someone comes in, it''s not good to see." "Don''t worry, no one will When the voice of the northern region is still declining, the door of the study is suddenly pushed open. For a moment, they stopped. Seeing the scene, uncle Zhong turned around and said angrily, "I''m going to be blinded by you." Mousiyin blushed and went down from shibeiyu, standing aside, embarrassed. When the north region but a face not happy way: "who let you come in don''t knock?" Zhongbo immediately turned around and said, "how can I know that xiaosiyin is also here?" Listening to this, mouseyin coughed and said in embarrassment, "I''ll let him check some information for me." Zhong Bo had a meaningful voice and said with a smile: "then you continue to check, you continue to check, and I won''t disturb you." After that, I will turn around and leave. When the northern region is very helpless to open the mouth: "then what do you want to do?" Hearing this, Zhong Bo immediately raised his hand, patted his head and said, "I just came to ask you. You just told me to prepare breakfast early tomorrow morning. What time should I arrive early?" When Beiyu felt that the old man was too bad for him, he said slowly, "just an hour in advance." Hearing this, Zhong Bo narrowed his eyes and nodded: "OK, I''ll go." When the door of the library closes again, Beiyu reaches out his hand and pulls musiyin back to his arms. Musiyin is speechless. "Actually, I can sit on my own chair." When the North domain leisurely way: "the chair is too hard, have my arms to sit comfortable?" Mouseyin blushed: "you are a hooligan!" "Well behaved, it''s far from being a hooligan." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Shibeiyu found out Mrs. Laura''s latest season''s main clothing for reference of museyin. "You can choose what you like to build your work, which will be more inspirational." Mouseyin frowned slightly, nodded and said, "our office has submitted three manuscripts today, all of which are dissatisfied with Mrs. Laura''s idea. She said... Nothing new." Shi Beiyu asked: "what material do they use?" "Most of them are diamonds," Muse said Shi Beiyu nodded: "what''s the style of this issue "It''s a bit retro, very elegant and noble." Chapter 232 Shi Beiyu nodded again: "what material do you think is the most suitable?" Mu Si Yin narrowed her eyes and thought about it. She said decisively, "I think we can use pearls, gemstones, or try jadeite." Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows, looked at museyin admiringly, and said: "as far as I know, Mrs. Laura has been fascinated by jadeite for the past six months. You can combine jadeite with platinum to design a group of innovative works. Let her have a good impression on your work first. In this way, in the later stage, she will tell you exactly what kind of jewelry she wants to wear with her clothes. " After listening to this, mu Siyin''s eyes immediately brightened: "do you mean that she deliberately does not tell us what she wants now, that is, she is exploring our strength?" Shi Beiyu said with a low smile: "she is the shrewd rich woman in Xia state. Although the list of several hundred million is not big, it is not small. If you give it to your company, you will naturally have to explore your strength first. But obviously, she has lost part of her confidence in you now. If she can''t be satisfied this time, she may terminate her cooperation. " Mouseyin nodded clearly, and the fundus of his eyes was not shrinking, but excited. "You''re great to give me so many tips at once." museyin was so excited that she hugged shibeiyu''s handsome face and gave it a kiss. Shibeiyu was once again flattered. Today, museyin has already taken the initiative to kiss him twice. "I think I have some inspiration now." After that, mu Siyin went down from Shi Beiyu''s arms, found his own paper and pen, pulled the chair and sat opposite him. When the northern region looked at the opposite side of the lower head painting museyin, it is helpless to sigh. When it comes to work, he becomes secondary. Shi Beiyu thought he was crazy enough to work, but he didn''t even look at him after he took up the pen in his chair. He looked at the time and it was more than an hour before he knew it- "Do you want a rest?" Without raising her head, she wrote like a fly: "no need." When Beiyu heard this, he had to keep silent and do his own work. As time went by, a vivid Magnolia gradually appeared on the white paper of museyin. Then there''s the delicate chain. When the northern region micro pick eyebrows, the heart is very surprised, Mu Si Yin let him surprised. After drawing the whole necklace, museyin immediately raised her head and took a long breath. After staring at the picture for a while, she hooked her lips and handed it to shibeiyu. "How about it?" In fact, Shi Beiyu has been paying attention to her works, and her idea is really good. Then Beiyu took it up, looked at it for a while, stared at museyin and said, "it''s not like it was made by a graduate." After listening to this, mu Siyin laughed with a guilty heart and said, "my mother is a designer. Many of the things she left behind are related to design. I have studied since I was young, so I know more than my classmates in class." When the northern region hook lips looking at Mu Si sound way: "it seems, even if don''t need my help, you can also finish alone." Mouseyin said with a smile, "if you hadn''t said so much to me tonight, I wouldn''t have found inspiration so soon." Shi Beiyu nodded with a smile: "now that the inspiration has been found, it''s not too early to design the rest another day." Chapter 233 When musiyin heard it, Beiyu said it was late. He was busy to see the time. At a glance, he was stunned. It''s past ten? So fast? Shi Beiyu said with a smile: "if you are too serious, time will naturally pass quickly." Mu Si Yin narrowed her eyes and laughed. She stood up from her seat and said, "well, let''s go back to the room." Two people went back to the room together, museyin said to take a shower. When northern region listen to this, Leng for a while, lip moved, but nothing said, had to nod: "good." Museyin went into the bathroom and frowned a little depressed. Beiyu''s reaction was abnormal! She said she wanted to take a bath, but he didn''t respond at all? In fact, when he leans on the bed, Beiyu listens to the sound of the water. He is suffering a lot in his heart. Whether to go in or not makes him very confused. If he doesn''t go in, he will feel a loss himself! But if he goes in, he can''t help it for a moment. What should he do? As long as Muse cloud is still in her body, he will never touch her. I''d better not go in. When museyin came out of the shower, Beiyu saw her long wet hair, pulled her, wiped it and dried it. It''s really gentle and considerate. When the northern region put down the wind tube, directly bent over to pick her up from the stool. Mouseyin blushes. But after Beiyu put her beside the bed, she said, "you sleep first, and I''ll take a shower." Mouseyin was stunned and looked at him with some depression. When the North domain stretched out a hand to caress to caress her head: "lovely." Looking at Beiyu''s back as she walks away, museyin can''t help doubting her charm. Does he have no passion for her? Otherwise, how suddenly become so reserved? He wasn''t like that before? She stared and waited for a long time, but Beiyu didn''t come out. Then, she was so sleepy that she fell asleep unconsciously. The next morning, museyin was sleeping soundly, and suddenly a bell rang in her ear. Now, she can''t open her eyes. She really wants to sleep a little longer. At that time, Beiyu directly pulled her out of bed and said in a low voice, "get up, we need to worship your mother earlier." As soon as this word came out, mu Siyin, who was confused, suddenly opened his eyes. When he looked at it, Bei Yu was shocked and said, "yes, I almost forgot!" Said, then flurried out of bed. Shibeiyu looks at the sober museyin for a minute and shakes her head and laughs. What she cares most is her mother and sister who died. After washing and gargling, museyin yawned uncontrollably. I can''t help it. She didn''t get enough sleep last night. They went downstairs to have breakfast together. Seeing that they got up so early today, uncle Zhong was surprised to get up to them and said, "why do you get up so early today After listening to this, mu Siyin said, "today is my mother''s death day." Hearing this, Zhong Bo was stunned for a moment, and then nodded clearly: "yes, yes." He forgot about it. Today is indeed the death day of Mu Siyin''s mother. After breakfast, Beiyu personally drove to Mu''s cemetery with mu Siyin. There are people selling sacrifices and flowers around the cemetery, but it may be too early. The one museyin often goes to doesn''t open the door, but the one nearby just opens the door. The boss really just opened the door, then saw when the North domain and museyin came. At that moment, he thought that he didn''t wake up and met the God and fairy daughter¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 234 Musiyin saw the boss staring at them, and was stunned. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "boss, help us get something." Boss this just fierce recollection, embarrassed looking at two people, smile way: "good, good, what do you need to take please?" Museyin took some of the same as usual, and a bunch of purple chrysanthemums. When Beiyu paid, he took the things and took museyin''s hand and turned to walk out. The boss looked at the back of the two people who left, and he sighed. The two people looked like they came out of the painting. After that, if they had a baby, what would it be like. When Beiyu and musiyin walked to the cemetery, when they came to musiyin''s mother''s tombstone, they saw that there was already a bunch of precious and delicate white orchids. Mouseyin was stunned immediately. Shibeiyu was also surprised. It''s less than eight o''clock now. He thought he and museyin came early enough. Unexpectedly, someone came earlier than them. Museyin looked at the white orchid and was shocked. She had seen such orchids twice in earlier years. Today, it should be the third time, but no one was seen each time. When the northern region to see museyin has been frowning tightly, can''t help but say: "have you seen it before?" As for shibeiyu, museyin would not conceal it. Looking at him, she said, "I have seen it twice before, but it was a long time ago. I didn''t expect that I would see it again today." When Beiyu thought for a moment, he said, "your mother made many friends during her lifetime, so who might have come to see her?" Musi Yin listened to this, nodded gently, then bent over and put the purple chrysanthemum next to the orchid. This time, museyin didn''t stay in the cemetery for long. After the worship, he turned away with shibeiyu. When the northern region pull museyin, suddenly asked: "every year you come alone?" Listening to this, mu Siyin laughed sarcastically: "yes, they have never been here." When the northern region slightly frowned: "what about the Lu family? They are Musiyin drooped her eyes and said in a low voice: "on the first day after my mother was buried, my father took Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu into Mu''s house and lost all my mother''s things. After my grandfather knew about it, he came to the house and had a big fight with them. Since then, the Lu family and the Mu family have never been together again. And my mother was buried in the Mu family cemetery, so it''s not easy for the Lu family to see her. " When the northern region listen to this, slightly narrowed the eyes of the Phoenix, pause for a while, suddenly pull museyin stopped. "What''s the matter?" museyin asked Shi Beiyu said: "the Mu group was founded by your mother and the Lu family, but now it is controlled by the Mu family. Don''t you want to take it back?" After listening to this, museyin immediately clenched her hands and said, "I think! I used to be stupid, but I won''t. After I finish Mrs. Laura''s order, I''ll take back all my belongings one by one! " When the northern region listen to this, slightly hook the lips: "as long as you want, I can help you." Museyin was deeply moved. After staring at Beiyu for a while, she slowly spat out three words: "thank you." In fact, there are thousands of words in my heart to say to him, but at this moment, only these three words can represent her mood. When the North domain is some displeasure of stare at her a way: "hereafter, forbid to say thank to me again." Chapter 235 Mouseyin helplessly looked at him and said, "but I''m really moved." When the northern region Mou color deeply looking at her: "moved, also more than can say these three words." "What else can you say?" museyin asked He took her hand, put it on his lips and gave her a kiss. He looked at her and said, "I can also say Looking at Beiyu''s enigmatic face, mu Siyin laughs: "what?" Shi Beiyu stares at her with a clear voice: "I love you For a moment, musiyin felt that her heart beat missed a beat. Two people four eyes opposite, each other''s eyes, are full of deep feelings. After two seconds, they look at each other and smile. Musiyin looks at him and nods gently: "OK, I will remember next time." When Beiyu heard this, she raised her hand and stroked her long soft hair. Her tone was "Darling" When museyin was sent to the company by Beiyu, it was already 8:25. She pushed the door and got out of the car, leaving behind the words "I''m going." without looking back, she ran to the building. She''s not afraid of being late. She''s afraid that she''ll be in trouble when she''s late and that she''s not dedicated. Looking at museyin''s flustered back, Beiyu couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing. When she ran into the building, he turned around and left with the steering wheel. In the building, musiyin ran to the elevator like a gust of wind. Fortunately, the elevator is no longer crowded at this point, so I went upstairs smoothly. If I used to, I couldn''t get on. The elevator made a "Ding" sound. She looked at the time, it was 8:28, the moment the door opened, she started to run to the design department. When she pressed her finger on the punch, it was just right, 8:30. Listening to the words "good morning, successful check-in", museyin suddenly felt that the voice was so sweet. Small pistil see mousiyin run on the breath, can''t help blinking, way: "Silk sound, so spell?" As a matter of fact, she thinks that it''s nothing to be late for once as museyin. For example, some young master Qian Jin works in his own company. It''s common for him to be late and leave early. Musiyin leaned on the front desk for another two breaths before she said with a bitter smile, "I''m not used to being late. I''ll go first." "Well, good." Museyin just walked two steps inside, and then ran into director Wang head-on. Director Wang was still wondering why she didn''t see museyin today. He was wondering if she was afraid. When he backed out, he saw museyin coming in from the front desk with long hair in disorder. Since the collision, Mu Si Yin can''t help saying hello, just funny way: "director, good morning." Director Wang snorted: "did you oversleep today? What time is it? There''s no full attendance award for being late once! " "I''m not late, just in time," museyin said with a smile However, director Wang paused for a moment and said, "you don''t have a full attendance award. You asked for a day off a few days ago." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Looking at the speechless museyin, director Wang added: "even if you didn''t ask for leave a few days ago, you don''t have enough days this month, and there is no full attendance award. Therefore, no matter whether you are late today, there is no full attendance award." After listening to this, mu Siyin almost died of vomiting blood. Is this king oba tied to the total attendance award? Looking at the tangled face of museyin, director Wang was disgusted and lost another sentence: "you really look like a madman now!" Chapter 236 Mouseyin took a puff from the corner of her mouth and looked at director Wang, trying to keep a smile: "without my madness, how can you reflect the beauty of the director?" This words a, Mu Si sound was disgusted by oneself. But director Wang is very pleasant to listen to, holding his arm, slightly lifting his chin, humming: "is there a clue to the work?" Mu Si Yin forehead a, very embarrassed way: "I am still checking the information." Director Wang''s disdain on his face: "what''s the use of just checking, you have to be able to design works that satisfy Mrs. Laura!" Musiyin nodded, "well, I know." Director Wang shook his head and left with a sigh: "now this young man, the university is in vain." Museyin really wants to spray the face of oba Wang! How did a person like her get the position of director! Some depressed came to their desk, holding a cup to pick up a cup of water to drink, this is to turn on the computer, began to work. In fact, she didn''t want to expose her strength now. When she really reached Mrs. Laura''s satisfaction, she would beat them in the face! The chief designer who is different from director Wang is mi Qian. She always wants to be promoted, but director Wang deliberately suppresses her and makes her squat in the position of designer. It''s hard to climb up. This time, such a good opportunity, she is confident that she will get the position of deputy director. But when I think of musiyin, I''m still worried. Although mouseyin is a graduate, they all say that she has a powerful boyfriend behind her. If she also wants to be a deputy director, why don''t she go to her boyfriend for help? Then her chances of winning are not certain! So, she sat in her seat and observed musiyin for a long time. Seeing that she had been looking through the information, she could not help standing up with a smile. Mouseyin is looking at Mrs. Laura company''s main clothing in the past. She is looking at it seriously, and suddenly a person stands beside her. She paused and looked up. Mi Qian gave her a friendly smile and said, "how''s it going? Are you inspired? " Mousse stopped for a moment and said with a smile, "not yet. How about you? Is there a new inspiration? " Mi Qian nodded slightly: "a little, it''s not perfect yet." Museyin smiles: "it''s our chief designer, inspired." Mi Qian is very modest smile: "no, Mrs. Laura is too demanding, not too eager for quick success and instant benefits, to think slowly." Mi Qian, there is something in her words. How can she not understand Mu Si''s voice. But even if she understood, she pretended not to understand and said with a smile, "yes, it''s not so easy to achieve Mrs. Laura''s satisfaction." Mi Qian''s smile froze slightly. Then she looked at mu Siyin and said, "Siyin, actually, I don''t think you have to put so much pressure on yourself since you just graduated from school and came to the company. You should know how hard Mrs. Laura''s list is. Why do you have to get involved? If you don''t make a work to Mrs. Laura''s satisfaction, the director will let you leave the company! " After listening to this, mu Siyin''s eyes darkened and her smile was simple: "in fact, since the director dares to give me this list, he must have some confidence in me. Moreover, I also want to try, even if I can''t reach Mrs. Laura''s satisfaction, at least I''ve won and tried. " Listening to this, MI Qian almost can''t keep smiling. She looks at mu Siyin helplessly and says: "Siyin, you are still too simple." Chapter 237 Mu Si Yin is very cooperate of pick eyebrow: "too simple?" Mi Qian nodded: "yes, do you think the director is really to help you?" Museyin blinked: "isn''t it?" Mi Qian shook her head, sighed and said, "you are still too young. Where is she to help you? She just wants to take this opportunity to solve us all." Museyin frowned: "no, we are all gone. Who will make Mrs. Laura''s list for her?" "This... She may do it herself, or find someone else again?" "No, I don''t think the director will be like that. You must think too much." Mi Qian originally wanted to let museyin give up the chance of competition, but she didn''t think that museyin seemed silly, and even slippery! Simply, she did not play Tai Chi with museyin any more. She said straight to the point: "Siyin, you don''t want to give up the chance of competition, do you want to... Let your boyfriend help you deal with Mrs. Laura?" Listening to this, mu Siyin immediately laughed: "how can you think so?" Mi Qian eyebrows: "I''m not the only one who thinks that. Now, the whole office may think that." Mouseyin sighed helplessly: "I don''t think strength can be stolen." Mi Qian low smile: "that is not necessarily oh." Musiyin sneered: "certainly not necessarily, time can prove, we''ll wait and see." Mi Qian sees Mu Si Yin indirectly to her next war post, that facial expression, is really surprised bad. "Oh, it''s really young and frivolous. OK, let''s wait and see. Don''t cry and beg to stay at that time." The brilliant smile of mousse''s voice: "it''s not necessarily who it is." For a moment, MI Qian immediately sank her face: "I''m kind enough to advise you, but you are so ungrateful. In that case, I won''t be polite any more! Wait, the position of deputy director must be mine Museyin nodded disapprovingly: "OK, I''ll wait." Mi Qian is going to vomit blood! She really felt that she was not angry! "There will always be times when you regret it! Hum Watching Mi Qian leave, mu Siyin shakes her head speechless. These women really think they are the invincible east. Almost everyone in the office is staring at the design progress of museyin, but the more so, the more immovable museyin is and keeps turning over the information, otherwise it will be checked online. Let all colleagues feel that she is nothing to show off, blind toss! Unknowingly, a morning passed. When I went to the restaurant for dinner, Ji Yang suddenly called. Musiyin hands up to connect- "Yang Yang." "Yinyin, Qiuci will be back tomorrow. Do you have time to spare? We''re going to see her show together tomorrow evening. " Mu Si Yin Leng for a while, did not expect that time passed so quickly, in a twinkling of an eye, it is time for Qiuci to come back. "Well, don''t worry. As long as she comes back, I''ll have time." "Well, I''m afraid the one in your family is strict and won''t let you out." Ji Yang''s words are really on time. A few days ago, the northern region said that she was not allowed to meet mu Siyin for nearly half a month. Mousse paused and said with a smile, "how can I? I still have the freedom to meet you." "OK, that''s good. I''ll see you tomorrow." "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow." After hanging up the phone, museyin is worried. This... Cowhide is blown out, but how can I tell him? What if he doesn''t agree with her to go? Chapter 238 At six o''clock in the evening, museyin was turning over the information when Beiyu suddenly sent a message. What time does it leave in the evening Musiyin frowned and thought, it''s still early to hand in the manuscript, and people in the office are staring at her. In order not to cause trouble, she''d better go back and design it in his study. Any time before seven When Beiyu saw this, he sent another one- Go downstairs in twenty minutes Mouseyin hooked her lips and laughed, then sent a word: "OK." Today, mu Siyin offends Mi Qian. Mi Qian''s eyes are staring at her now. What she is afraid of is her cheating. Seeing that museyin was ready to pack up for work, she could not help humming. They all racked their brains thinking about the design works. What about her? Doesn''t it look like there''s any pressure at all? I must have asked my boyfriend for help!! She must find out the evidence and expose her!! Musiyin just came to the front desk with her bag on her back, and just met director Wang turning from the front desk with a cup of coffee. Seeing that museyin leaves work so early, she is very surprised to pick an eyebrow: "still leave work so early?" Musiyin narrowed her eyes and laughed: "well, something''s going on tonight." Director Wang sighed helplessly: "which day don''t you leave work so early? I used to say that I would not arrange work for you, but now I have finally arranged it for you. You are still so careless. If you can''t get a work that Mrs. Laura is satisfied with, you don''t have to come directly. " Listening to this, mu Siyin said with a smile instead of anger: "don''t worry about the director, I still want you to give me a promotion." Director Wang hums coldly: "don''t just think, you have to show your strength!" "Well, I know." Director Wang felt that museyin''s smile was too dazzling, and he didn''t want to say a word to her. He took the coffee and walked in. Mouseyin went downstairs and out of the company gate, then he saw the car of Beiyu parking on the side of the road. As soon as she got to the car, Beiyu opened the door, pulled her up and put her on his lap. "You''re not busy?" museyin said Shi Beiyu laughs: "then why are you not busy? Don''t you mean to work overtime? " Mouseyin curled her lips and snorted: "it''s not our chief designer. Today she came to brainwash me and let me out of the competition. Maybe she was afraid that I would ask you for help and grab her position." When the northern region squinted: "beyond measure." "So, after thinking about it, I''d better go back to design. If I''m in the company, I''ll do it first. Otherwise, I''m afraid they''ll make some small moves before the delivery date." When the northern region hook hook lips, habitually stroked her long hair, gently nodded: "smart." After listening to this, mu Siyin smiles happily and stares at him with a blink- When the north region sees her this facial expression, picked to pick eyebrow tip way: "want to say what?" Mu Siyin narrowed her eyes and laughed dryly, then said with a flattering face: "I, that is, I have a best friend who has come back from abroad. There will be her performance tomorrow evening. Yang Yang and I are going to give her a show together." When the northern region a listen, eyebrow immediately frown up: "another friend?" Mu Siyin nodded: "mm-hmm, Yang Yang, our relationship is the best ~" "Why didn''t you mention it?" Musiyin blinked and said: "she is a busy person. She has been studying abroad before, but now she is busy performing everywhere, so we don''t have much time to meet each other. She just came back to perform this time and specially reserved tickets for me and Yangyang. We can''t say we can''t go if we don''t go, can we?" Chapter 239 When the northern region pick eyebrows: "it is so right." After listening to this, mu Siyin was very excited: "that''s settled. You won''t have to pick me up tomorrow night ~" When the North domain but looking at her slowly way: "I go with you." For a moment, mouseyin was stunned. When North domain raised hand to pinch her cheek, way: "you go out alone, I don''t trust." Mu Si Yin took a puff from the corner of her mouth and said subconsciously, "I''m not alone. There''s Yang Yang." But Shi Beiyu said, "to me, it''s just a person." Mousse sound don''t mention much helpless, tightly wrinkling a face way: "can, can you go now, affirmation all have no position." "Well, you don''t have to worry about that." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" If you let Yangyang know that she took shibeiyu, will she be despised? To the villa, museyin is still struggling with the things that Beiyu will go with her tomorrow night. Good sisters haven''t seen each other for such a long time. There must be a lot to say after meeting. But if Beiyu follows, what else can she say? Zhong Bo had already prepared dinner. After they had dinner, they went directly to the study. While museyin continues to design his own works, Beiyu sends a message to Yanze asking him to get tickets tomorrow night. Yanze is drinking with his brothers. When he suddenly sees the message from Beiyu, he immediately puts down his glass and starts to work hard. When he saw that Beiyu asked him to get tickets for the big ballet show tomorrow night, he was stunned. What''s the matter with their young master? All right. How did he do this? I guess it''s because of the granny again~ Since that''s the case, he has to hurry up!! He''ll have to fight for his life! Museyin already had inspiration in her mind. The design was like flowing water. In two hours, she designed the earrings and bracelets. Her speed is really a genius. The earrings are also orchid shaped, elegant and noble with platinum. The bracelet is made of three white magnolias, which are spliced with platinum chains. At the end of the chain, it is matched with a full open exquisite and small white magnolia, which is really exquisite and elegant. She looked up at her masterpiece and handed it to Shi Beiyu with a smile: "what do you think?" As long as she finds out the theme and soul of her works, it''s only a matter of a few minutes more or less to draw what''s in her mind. Looking at the skillful brushwork and exquisite patterns, Beiyu couldn''t help but hook his lips: "it''s perfect." Let him use "perfect" to evaluate, that proves that this set of works of museyin is really excellent. Museyin raised her eyebrows: "really?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "you are a genius." Listening to this, museyin immediately laughed: "genius is not worthy, but thank my mother for leaving me a lot of treasure." Growing up, Mu''s family didn''t even care about her life, let alone her studies. She only chose jewelry industry because her mother is a designer, leaving her a lot of valuable things for her to study and study, so that she can be no worse than Mu Xingyu. When Beiyu heard this, he nodded with some emotion: "your mother... Is excellent." Museyin sighed and said, "it''s a pity... No luck." Chapter 240 When northern region listen to this, some helpless way: "everyone has everyone''s destiny." Musiyin suddenly looked at him and said, "do you think people can change their destiny?" When the northern region narrowed his eyes, looked at her pause for a while, then slowly said: "although it is difficult to disobey fate, but as long as you change what you can change, you are in charge of your own destiny." Musie heard this and immediately laughed- "You''re right." So, in any case, she has to change his and her destiny. Mouseyin''s works have been successfully designed, but there is still a lack of a name. However, her inspiration has run out today, and her name is also the key to a work, which contains the moral of the work, so I don''t want to think about it today. "Are you finished? Let''s go back to our room when we''re done. " She volunteered. When northern region listen to this, pause for a while, nod: "good, also not early." Two people went back to the room together, mu Siyin looked at him intentionally and said: "do you want to take a bath?" When North domain is stunned, light cough a way: "you wash first." After listening to this, mu Siyin immediately snorted, "I just washed it last night. I''m going to sleep if I don''t wash it anymore." After that, he went to the big bed by himself. When the northern region looking at the back of museyin, the heart is very helpless. He has seen it, and museyin seems to have been suspicious of him in recent days. Yes, he has changed a lot about her recently. It''s reasonable for her to think more about it. It seems that he should take the time to ask Hu Banxian how long he has to wait, otherwise he will think more. The next morning, museyin was sent to the company by shibeiyu as usual. Before entering the company building, Lu Jingchen suddenly called. She was surprised- Leng Leng, and then put the phone through: "cousin, so early ah." "It''s getting late. How about working in the company recently?" "Not bad." "So... What happened to you and shibeiyu?" Musi stopped and Lu Jingchen said, "you''ve made up with him again, haven''t you? I knew you had been eaten to death by him now Museyin lowered her eyes and said, "cousin, he and I are not what you think." "What about that?" "Well... I''ll tell you in detail when we meet some day." But Lu Jingchen said, "it won''t take any day, just today." "Today?" Museyin was stunned. Lu Jingchen coughed softly and said, "you don''t know when Qiuci comes back today, do you?" Musiyin blinked and paused for a long time before she said tentatively, "cousin, you''re going to see Qiuci''s performance, too?" Mu Siyin almost forgot that her cousin seemed to fall in love with Qiuci last year! However, in the last life, they were not a pair. After Qiuci, they would meet their boyfriends. Therefore, she felt that even if her cousin was interested in Qiuci, it was impossible for both of them. Lu Jingchen snorted: "what? Is there a rule that I''m not allowed to go? " "No, did you buy the ticket?" museyin said with a dry smile "I bought it a long time ago." "Well, that''s good. We''ll be together that night?" "Good." Hang up the phone, museyin hook lips to go to the building, it seems, tonight will be lively. In the morning, museyin finally lived up to people''s expectations and drew a chain on the paper with a brush. Yes, it''s a chain, no pendant. Others draw the most important pendant first, and then draw the chain, but what about her? You have to be different. Chapter 241 Director Wang stood beside her, looking at her bare chain, could not help frowning: "museyin, this is the result of your thinking for two days?" Mouseyin nodded and excitedly took it and asked director Wang for credit: "director, do you think this chain is particularly exquisite?" Director Wang immediately laughed: "well, it''s very delicate. Keep working hard." Then he walked away. She can see that this mousse sound is a vase. With her qualifications, she still wants to be a deputy director. It''s cheaper for her to be a designer in her next life! As soon as director Wang left, MI Qian came to the middle of the coffee bar and looked at museyin''s masterpiece. She couldn''t help nodding: "well, the chain is well drawn. The university is not in vain." Listening to this, mu Siyin looked at her with a smile and said, "then... What do you think is good for this chain?" Mi Qian was stunned for a moment. She didn''t think museyin would ask her. She looked at it for a while and said, "since the chain is so delicate, hang a gem. Maybe Mrs. Laura will like it." But museyin raised her eyebrows and said, "but didn''t the manuscript I gave Mrs. Laura last time hang a gem? She said it wasn''t what she wanted Mi Qian listen to this, immediately frown: "then you think about it for yourself!" Then he left with his coffee. Mousse sound hook lips, low way: "think well, think well." One day is very fast. It''s six o''clock in the afternoon. Mouseyin''s phone rings one by one. First, Ji Yang asked her where she would meet. She thought that she and Ji Yang were not in the same direction, so she went to meet at the performance venue. Then there is Lu Jingchen. Mu Siyin thinks that Lu Jingchen and Shi Beiyu were a little unhappy last time. Let Lu Jingchen go to the venue first, and simply make an appointment to meet Ji Yang. It''s better to get together when there are many people, so it doesn''t delay time. Then, it''s her little Beibei. "Are you ready?" Museyin nodded, "are you downstairs?" "Well." "Right now." Everyone just shook their heads when they saw that museyin was the first one to get off work. It seems that she is tired of staying here and wants to change her job. Sitting at the front desk drinking tea, director Wang saw that musiyin left after work, and he didn''t want to say anything more. Anyway, it''s her who will leave at that time! To the downstairs, out of the door of the company, museyin didn''t see the familiar car in the familiar position, for a moment, she was a little confused. Anyone here? No, where''s the car? Didn''t you say it was already here? She went to the side of the road and looked around, but did not see the familiar car. At this time, the right side of the green plant, suddenly came a familiar voice: "little silk sound ~ this way ~" Museyin''s in a daze again, hoskey? She turned to look, and saw a super luxury black RV parked not far from her right. It just stopped at the edge of the green plant, and the shadow of the tree blocked it. Hoskey stretched out his head and waved to her: "hurry up, I''ll wait for you ~" Museyin is really confused. Why is this product here? When the northern region will not take his several wonderful brothers, right? She suspicious extremely step past, when the door opened the moment, she instantly speechless. Sure enough, it''s all there!! Looking at the stunned museyin beside the car, hoskay on the edge smiles like a little teddy: "is it a surprise to see us Mousse sound back to God, pulling the lip angle smile of hypocrisy: "well, really... Good surprise." Chapter 242 Inside, Shi Beiyu knows what she is thinking when she looks at the expression of Mu Siyin. "They want to be light bulbs, let them be light bulbs. It doesn''t affect us. Get in the car." As soon as he said this, let alone hoskey, Shiran followed him for a while. Shi Mo and Leng jiuchen just smile and don''t speak. Obviously, they have nothing to say to Shi Beiyu. Seeing this, museyin couldn''t help laughing. He really is¡¤¡¤¡¤ When he got on the bus, Beiyu pulled museyin to his arms as if there were no one else. When people saw this, they shook their heads again. Hoskey couldn''t stand it: "you said... We have so many single people here, can''t you keep a low profile? Do you have to stuff us with dog food? " Musi Yin''s face is a little red, but when Beiyu holds her, she can''t help it. When the northern region but rightfully way: "since with, give you plug when eat." Everyone: "why is he so inhuman? This evening, when hoskey wants to invite you to drink with yemeier, Beiyu, as the owner of yemeier, calls him. It''s free! Unexpectedly, he said that he would accompany his little girlfriend to see the performance, and he had no time. Then everyone thought, since it''s a show, let''s watch it together. Anyway, they don''t go to the show very much. It''s better to join in the fun together. After that, everyone will form a team to be a light bulb. About 20 minutes later, we arrived at the venue where Xiang Qiuci performed. Mouseyin got out of the car first and said to the people, "wait a minute. I''ll find my friend." Hoskey that surprised: "you have a friend?" Museyin nodded, "well." For a moment, hoskey was dumbfounded. Looking at museyin running away from his eyes, he immediately turned his head and was very depressed. When he went to see it, Beiyu said, "xiaobeibei ~ xiaosiyin has a friend. How can you say we are electric bulbs?" When the northern region picked eyebrows way: "just now, you are the light bulb." Hoskey was speechless, and Shiran laughed: "my brother meant that he could have done something with my sister-in-law in the car just now. We were all here, and he couldn''t have done it if he wanted to." Hoskey snorted: "what can''t you do with such a big bed at home? That''s all the Kung Fu on the bus. Is that enough? " Cold nine Chen not salty not light way: "enough not important, enough stimulation is good." Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Hoskey was stunned: "little 999, have you ever had one?" Leng jiuchen snorted: "dirty." Hoskey a face of speechless, he did not ask a, how dirty? Mu Siyin gets out of the car and goes to find the place Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen have made an appointment with. She looked at the time. At this point, both of them must have arrived. As soon as I thought about it, I raised my eyes and saw two people standing back to back under a colorful lamp post. People who don''t know must think they are strangers. Mouseyin couldn''t help laughing. These two people probably had a fight just now. You can see the posture. Coincidentally, Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang called her one after another, so she had to make an appointment with them. "Yang Yang - cousin" When she called, they turned to look at her at the same time. And then - "Yinyin, why did you ask me out with this scum man?" "Yinyin, why do you want to make an appointment with this man?" Two people with one voice, that tone, that expression, wish to eat her alive! Chapter 243 Mouseyin had no choice but to laugh and said, "don''t get angry, OK? We are all together. If I don''t make an appointment with you in one place, do we have to make an appointment separately? " "Then why don''t you tell me in advance? If I knew she was there, I would go in myself! " Lu Jingchen seems to have been wronged by Tianda. His hair is trembling. Hearing this, Ji Yang immediately sneered: "if I knew you were here, I would bring a bottle of anti wolf spray and spray you all over from head to toe." Lu Jingchen was speechless. He said, "just like you, let alone the wolf spray. You stand on this street without anyone looking at you." Ji Yang was really annoyed by Lu Jingchen''s words. He immediately raised his hand and pointed to him: "you, you say it again!" Lu Jingchen sneered and said, "Oh, no, I just said it wrong. You are the man and woman who is flat before and flat after. It is estimated that no one will treat you as a woman." "Lu! I have to cut you today! " Ji Yang is really furious! This land dregs, is really too much!! Lu Jingchen immediately sneered and stood in the same place with his hands in his pockets. He raised his chin and said defiantly, "You peel, I''ll stand here and see how you dare to do it!" Seeing that they are going to fight again, museyin quickly pulls the furious Ji Yang aside and says with a smile: "there is a misunderstanding between Yang Yang and my cousin, really!" Ji Yang''s lungs are going to explode! "I have no misunderstanding with him! He did not dare when also let the leader scold me, he how so shameless! After me, if I don''t sweep others, I will sweep them! You have to let him in or out! " As soon as these words came out, Lu Jingchen sneered: "Oh, you are really promising. You can be a pornographer all your life in the future!" Anti pornography three words for Ji Yang, but the heart of the pain ah! Now Lu Jingchen takes it out as a knife. She really wants to kick him into outer space!! Mousse is so loud! "Cousin! Can you say less! Don''t you feel ashamed that a big man is so fussy with a girl? " As soon as mu Siyin said this, Lu Jingchen finally felt a little embarrassed. However, he still put his hands in his pockets and said: "forget it. Tonight, I''ll be a big man and ignore the villains. She just kicked me, so I won''t care about her." Mouseyin was stunned. Then he turned to see Ji Yang and whispered, "Yang Yang, did you kick him again?" Ji Yang cold hum: "who let him attack my chest!" Lu Jingchen immediately laughed: "do you have a chest for me to attack?" Ji Yang glared: "Lu! Don''t sell yourself when you get a bargain! I''m a real woman "Oh, what''s the advantage for me?" "Cousin! If you make any more noise, we won''t have to go in and watch the autumn porcelain show tonight! " Mu Si Yin also really convinced Lu Jingchen, a big man, can''t let a little girl? Lu Jingchen listened to this and nodded: "well, in the face of you and Qiuci, I won''t care about her. Go, go, come in quickly!" After Lu Jingchen said that, he lifted his feet and left. He was so depressed. Musiyin pulls Ji Yang and says, "Yang Yang, don''t be angry. After that, I will make my cousin apologize to you." "Well, don''t let me see him again. I can''t afford his apology." Chapter 244 Musiyin is helpless: "Yangyang ~" Ji Yang took a breath and said, "OK, I''m ok. Let''s go. I don''t know him." Mouseyin is very tangled. It seems that she has to mediate the contradiction between them. Otherwise, every time she meets in the future, how can she do it? Lu Jingchen walked straight ahead without looking back. He had planned to go to the entrance of the meeting hall, but mu Siyin suddenly stopped him behind him: "cousin, wait a minute ~" Lu Jingchen had no choice but to look back: "what''s the matter?" "You wait a minute." "What for?" "Two minutes, two minutes" Museyin said and ran to the side of the road, but before she ran, hoskey had pulled the door open and jumped down first. Lu Jingchen was stunned at the sight of hoskey¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then, when burning, when silent, cold nine Chen, when the northern region¡¤¡¤¡¤ All of a sudden, Ji Yang was also stunned! Who can tell her what happened? Mouseyin was going to call them by the car, but unexpectedly, they all came down by themselves and stood still. Not out of date, a few people in Beiyu get off the bus, the rate of turning back, 100%!! Originally, people around just now were still wondering who owned this luxury car on the side of the road. However, they came down. They were really more handsome than each other, and each had its own merits! Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen are in the same place, their expressions are synchronized. When a few people came forward, museyin just looked at them with a smile: "Yangyang, cousin, we all come to see Qiuci performance, so, together ~ Huo Sikai came forward and looked at Lu Jingchen curiously and said, "are you xiaosiyin''s cousin?" At this moment, Lu Jingchen really does not know what to say. Isn''t it just a show? Did musin bring all these people here? He laughed and nodded: "yes." Hoskey meaningfully extended his hand to him: "I''m hoskey, I''ve heard a lot about you." Lu Jingchen had completely recovered and reached out his hand: "where, Dr. Huo is the most famous person in Kyoto." Hoskey laughs and looks at Ji Yang next to him. Subconsciously, he says, "this is your girlfriend?" "No!" "No!" Looking at the two people''s fierce voice, hoskey immediately smile with unknown meaning: "sorry, I''m abrupt." Mu Siyin was afraid that Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang would quarrel in front of the crowd again, and said: "Yang Yang is my friend, and this is my cousin. It''s time to enter, so I won''t introduce them one by one." Hoskey said, "OK, OK, let''s go first." A large crowd entered the meeting hall and went straight to the first row. Yan Ze, that is to package the best position. No matter whether it is sold or not, we have to make room for him. Lu Jingchen didn''t want to deal with those people in shibeiyu, so he directly sat on the edge. Ji Yang, a girl, must be sitting with mu Siyin, but mu Siyin must be next to Shi Beiyu. No way, mu Siyin had to say: "Yang Yang, or, you next to my cousin, and then I next to you?" Ji Yang originally wanted to come to see Xiang Qiuci''s performance tonight. She and mu Siyin were the only two people. How could they expect so many cheerleaders! They''re all big names! She had to be next to Lu Jingchen! "Well, not here. There''s no other place to sit." After that, he sat beside Lu Jingchen. Chapter 245 Lu Jingchen was a gentleman this time. He only looked at Ji Yang and said nothing more. May also think when the North domain and others are in, don''t want to quarrel with Ji Yang made a joke. When Beiyu sat down, he immediately took museyin''s hand and whispered, "do you want something to eat?" Musiyin shook her head: "I''m not hungry yet." When Beiyu nodded: "when the performance is over, we''ll have dinner together." Musiyin smiles, squints and nods: "OK." On the left side of the northern region is Leng jiuchen, and next to Leng jiuchen is hoskey. After sitting down, he stretched out his head and asked museyin, "little museyin, I heard little Beibei say that the people performing tonight have your friends?" Listening to this, mu Siyin nodded with a smile: "yes, my good friend." "Oh? What about my best friend? " "Well." "Isn''t it beautiful?" Mousse sound laughs, haven''t opened a mouth, cold nine Chen raised a hand to press Huo Sikai''s head back, low voice way: "pay attention to image." Hoskey was not angry: "I don''t say two words, how can I not pay attention to the image?" "It''s about to start. Be quiet." Hoskey Not long after Leng jiuchen''s voice fell, the lights of the whole room went dark. On the gorgeous stage, it was also dark. All of a sudden, the elegant and moving music tune slowly sounded, and a beam of light slowly appeared on the stage, from weak to strong. Under the round beam, a slender figure close to the ground straightened up gracefully. She is wearing a clean white knee ballet skirt, her long hair is exquisitely rolled up, and is decorated with a white wreath. Even if she is far away, you can see that she has a beautiful face and a beautiful country. Ji Yang, looking at this, is very excited "Yinyin, autumn porcelain" Mouseyin also hooked his lips and nodded excitedly: "well, she is more and more beautiful." When Lu Jingchen saw Xiang Qiuci appear, his eyes were full of excitement and enthusiasm. "Look, this is the best in the world." Ji Yang listens to this, can''t help humming: "color ¡¤ wolf!" When Lu Jingchen saw Xiang Qiuci, he was in a very good mood. He didn''t bother to care with Ji Yang. He focused on Xiang Qiuci''s beautiful dancing posture. In the eyes of musiyin, Xiangqiu porcelain is the pronoun of elegance and nobility. The picture of her dancing with the music is the most beautiful picture. Light step man dance is like a swallow lying on its nest, flying high like a magpie, night terrors, leisurely and gentle, light as the wind, her wonderful state is incomparable, her jade is pure, only those who have enjoyed it can really experience it. Musiyin three people are immersed in the dance of Xiang Qiuci, did not notice, when the northern region as the intermediary line, the left side of a few people, expression is very surprised. Especially in the middle of Leng jiuchen, staring at the small and elegant figure, a pair of black eyes, deep as the abyss. Even hoskey, who always likes to be funny, can''t help but stare in amazement and don''t know what to say. This woman is really beautiful. When the northern region suddenly side face, low voice way: "she is your friend?" Museyin nodded: "well, isn''t it beautiful?" When the northern region sighed: "OK." Musiyin frowned: "what is OK? The beauty of autumn porcelain is universally acknowledged When the northern region is low: "in my eyes, you are the most beautiful." For a moment, museyin blushed, but she was as sweet as honey in her heart. At this time, Beiyu would really make her happy more and more. With the high tide of music, Xiang Qiuci''s tiptoe slowly sticks to the ground¡¤¡¤¡¤ Leng jiuchen, who has been staring at the stage, suddenly looks at the direction of museyin: "what''s her name?" Chapter 246 How did Mu Si Yin not expect that Leng jiuchen would ask her the name of Xiang Qiuci. He was stunned immediately. This... Leng jiuchen, don''t you like her autumn porcelain? Cold nine Chen but some insist of looking at her: "tell me." If it''s for other men, it''s proper to fall in love with other people''s little girls and ask for their name, address and contact information. But this words but from cold nine Chen mouth say, let Mu Si sound feel, everything is so natural. When he asks, she has to answer. "Her name is Qiuci, Xiang Qiuci." This words a, cold nine Chen''s eyes again is a deep, when the north region also very surprised to see to Mu Si sound. Mu Si Yin said, looking at some tiny Leng cold nine Chen again way: "what are you doing?" Leng jiuchen suddenly smiles. Although it''s a very light smile, it appears on his cold face, which makes mu Siyin feel surprised. It''s a flash in the pan. She immediately glared and said, "what are you doing? You don''t like my autumn porcelain, do you Cold nine Chen but light voice way: "ask just." Mouseyin frowned and didn''t believe it. His motive was not pure! When the north region sees Mu Si sound a dint of stare at cold nine Chen, immediately raise a hand to block her line of sight: "good, don''t always stare at other men to see." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" There are three performances tonight, one for Qiuci, the second for a long story ballet, and the third for a story, but with Qiuci as the leading actor. As soon as Xiang Qiuci appears on the stage, mu Siyin finds that Leng jiuchen, who was careless before, just stares at Xiang Qiuci on the stage. At this time, Leng jiuchen suddenly took out his mobile phone and bowed his head to edit the message- Looking at this, she went to Beiyu to get together. People who didn''t know it thought she was throwing herself in arms. However, Beiyu raised her hand and immediately held her in her arms, deliberately blocking her sight. She said with a smile: "do you want me to hold you?" Mousse sound helpless, attached to his ear whispered: "I see you this brother is in love with my friend." When the north region but low smile way: "where do you see from?" "Eyes." "Well behaved, are we here to see her perform? That''s appreciation. " Mousse is dumb, isn''t she? Lu Jingchen, on the edge, saw Xiang Qiuci on the stage. His eyes were all bright. From time to time, he shook his head and exclaimed, "it''s wonderful. Qiuci is really wonderful." Jiyang listen to this, will cast a white eye, and then secretly scold a: color wolf! Lu Jingchen seemed to feel the hostility from Ji Yang, so he turned his head, looked at her, and said: "ah? I''d like to give you a suggestion. If you have such a beautiful friend, you should learn from others. Even if you look good, you''re born like this. You can''t be ugly. " Ji Yang immediately glared: "Lu! You''re looking for a kick, aren''t you? " But Lu Jingchen had a rare good temper and said, "don''t get angry. Listen to me. You can learn from other people''s elegant temperament, dress up, and hair! If you have long hair, it might be a little feminine. " Ji Yang''s hand on the armrest of the chair is already clattering. If it''s not in the meeting hall, she will beat him black and blue!! Lu Jingchen looked at this and blinked. He immediately raised his hand and said, "forget it, when I didn''t say anything." After that, the body also moved to one side, he was really afraid of Ji Yang suddenly angry, so he waved his fist to his handsome face! Chapter 247 About ten minutes later, the third story ballet finally ended. Ji Yang pulls musiyin and says excitedly: "Yinyin, let''s go backstage to find Qiuci, right? She thought it would be a while before she came out After listening to musi Yin, she thought it was a good idea. Looking at it immediately, Beiyu said, "you go to the car first. I''ll go to see Qiuci with Yangyang. When she comes back today, we haven''t said a word." When the northern region sat in the position, staring at her speechless. Museyin immediately whispered: "OK ~" When the northern region see this, this just helpless way: "go, for a while, we invite you to have a meal together." Museyin was very happy. She took his big hand and said, "good!" Lu Jingchen saw that musiyin and Ji Yang wanted to find Xiang Qiuci, and immediately said, "I''ll go too." Ji Yang got up and glared at him: "most of the girls are behind. They are changing their clothes at this time. What are you doing? Peeping Lu Jingchen Musiyin and Ji Yang come backstage excitedly. As Ji Yang said, everyone is changing clothes now. They are Xiang Qiuci''s friends, so the staff took them to the separate dressing room where Xiang Qiuci was. Xiang Qiuci has just taken off her hair ornaments. Her long black wavy hair looks like seaweed. Seeing that museyin and Ji Yang are coming, she suddenly stands up from the dressing table in surprise. "Yinyin ~ Yangyang ~" Mouseyin came forward, immediately stretched out his hand and hugged Qiuci: "Qiuci, you are back at last." Xiang Qiuci patted mu Siyin''s back and said with a smile: "rehearsal is too busy recently, I don''t have time to contact you. I''m sorry." Mousse started, looked at her and said, "we know you''re a busy man!" Xiang Qiuci had no choice but to smile: "it''s my fault. I''ll spare as much time as I can in the future. Otherwise, every day like this, I feel very tired." Ji Yang was surprised to stare at the dressing table and said, "Qiuci, which fan sent you flowers?" Listening to this, Musi can''t help looking at the dressing table. There, indeed, is a bunch of delicate pink vanilla. Museyin was surprised: "yes, Qiuci, isn''t pink vanilla your favorite flower? Who sent this? " He frowned at Qiuci and said, "I don''t know. Just now, the staff helped to bring it in. It seems that it''s Mr. Leng? I didn''t have time to see it After listening to this, museyin was immediately surprised, and hurriedly stepped forward to take out the pink card in the flower. The signature was indeed Mr. Leng. This next, she need not doubt again, this affirmation is cold nine Chen to let a person deliver. The cold nine Chen, looking at the cold, chasing girls really have a set of it? The flowers came before the noodles were seen. Fierce hear cold this surname, Ji Yang also dun for a while, but didn''t think to cold nine Chen body. Then he looked at Qiuci and joked: "Qiuci, this must be a fan who likes you." To autumn porcelain smile: "should be." But museyin said, "it''s estimated that the flowers were sent by Leng jiuchen." She this words a, Ji Yang and to autumn porcelain at the same time Leng! The name Leng jiuchen is well known in China. Mu Siyin suddenly said that he had sent the flowers, which must have shocked Qiuci and Jiyang. Xiang Qiuci was stunned for a long time, then he looked at museyin and said subconsciously, "no way Chapter 248 Mouseyin nodded firmly: "that''s him!" Leng jiuchen looked at his mobile phone for a long time in the middle of the way. He should have checked the information of Qiuci, and then asked someone to prepare the flowers. Xiang Qiuci said, "but I don''t know him." Ji Yang on one side said, "I''ve come to see your performance tonight. I''m afraid I''m surprised by your amazing dancing, so I''ll send you my favorite flowers as soon as possible." Xiang Qiuci was stunned: "how do you know he''s here?" Ji Yang raised his finger and pointed to museyin: "his husband brought it." "What?" Xiang Qiuci was even more shocked. She has been abroad recently, and has no time to pay attention to the hot news at home. Therefore, she naturally does not know about Mu Siyin and Gu Yifan. Now listen to Ji Yang say his husband, immediately stay! Mu Siyin looked at Qiu Ci and said with a dry smile: "Qiu Ci, it''s a long story. I can''t explain it clearly for a while. Now you change your clothes quickly. There are many people waiting outside." Xiang Qiuci is really confused by the two of them. However, listening to Mu Siyin say so, she had to put down her doubts and go to change clothes first. After changing their clothes, the three of them went out together to make peace with each other. Xiang Qiuci looks at mu Siyin curiously: "Yinyin, who else is there outside?" Ji Yang some helpless way: "many." "Ah? Who are they? " Mouseyin said with a smile, "go on, you''ll know when you get there." Tonight, the RV made a lot of contributions. Even if there were a few more, it would be very prosperous. As soon as he got to the roadside, Lu Jingchen came up and looked at Xiang Qiuci. His voice was gentle: "Qiuci, long time no see." For Lu Jingchen, Xiang Qiuci has just seen one side, still through musiyin. See him, quite surprised: "long time no see, you and Yinyin together?" Lu Jingchen nodded nervously: "yes, tonight, your performance is wonderful." When Ji Yang heard this, he just turned his mouth and said nothing. "Thank you. Just like it." As soon as he said this to Qiuci, Lu Jingchen said, "well, you didn''t have dinner. Qiuci, what would you like to eat in the evening?" Xiang Qiuci didn''t expect Lu Jingchen to be so enthusiastic. He was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help seeing mu Siyin. Musiyin said with a smile: "cousin, let''s eat together in the evening." Lu Jingchen immediately frowned: "but..." Ji Yang snorted: "but what? What does a big man do? There are so many people on the silk tape. Do you want her to leave them and go with us? " Lu Jingchen''s anger is rising. But because of Xiang Qiuci''s presence, he had to pay attention to his own image, so he had to swallow it hard. Mu Si Yin is a little sad. Looking at Lu Jingchen who is trying to endure his anger, he says, "cousin, since we are all together tonight, let''s eat together." What else can Lu Jingchen say? If he doesn''t go, it seems that he is too mean, but go, he really doesn''t want to get involved with some people in the northern region. Looking at Qiuci, he said, "yes, let''s go together." As soon as the sound of her words fell, Lu Jingchen immediately nodded, "OK, let''s go together." Ji Yang Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" To autumn porcelain some embarrassed smile nod: "that, let''s go?" Lu Jingchen said, "Qiuci, take my car." Chapter 249 Ji Yang snorts and immediately stands beside mu Siyin. It''s obvious that she refuses to take Lu Jingchen''s car. Since Ji Yang doesn''t take Lu Jingchen''s car, Xiang Qiuci must follow mu Siyin. "That... I, I haven''t talked with Yinyin and Yangyang for a long time. I want to have a chat with them." As soon as Xiang Qiuci said this, Lu Jingchen suddenly lost his face. One side of the Jiyang look at this, not to mention more proud. He raised his chin and snorted: "yes, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. What are you mixing in?" Lu Jingchen angry: "you..." Just after you read a word, when you think Xiang Qiuci is still there, you immediately stop talking and smile at Xiang Qiuci: "well, then you can go with Siyin. I''ll follow you later." To autumn porcelain hook lips nod: "good." Mu Si Yin takes them to the side of the saloon car. The moment the door opens, Xiang Qiuci is shocked. This¡¤¡¤¡¤ Xiang Qiuci didn''t expect that musiyin had brought so many people? And¡¤¡¤¡¤ This man, there are familiar people. Huo Sikai smiles, squints his eyes and waves to Qiuci: "Hello, Miss Xiang ~" To autumn porcelain back, smile: "hello." Musiyin pulls Qiuci and Jiyang into the car: "let''s go to the car and say." There is a lot of space in the car, but the seats are limited. Musiyin is next to Shi Beiyu. Shi Mo and Shi ran sit together. Huo Sikai and Leng jiuchen sit by themselves. In fact, hoskey and Leng jiuchen sit together, which is the most appropriate, so that Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci sit together. But these two people didn''t mean to change seats at all. Ji Yang looked at Leng jiuchen''s cold face and sat down beside Huo Sikai decisively. Xiang Qiuci was stunned. Leng jiuchen often appears on the national TV channel. She knows it. Moreover, musiyin just said that he sent the flowers¡¤¡¤¡¤ For a moment, she was a little cramped and embarrassed to sit over. Hoskey said with a smile, "don''t worry, Miss Xiang. Our little nine don''t eat people." His words, to the autumn porcelain cheek uncontrollably red. Cold nine Chen see this, Mou color not from deep deep, looking at to autumn porcelain voice magnetic low: "autumn porcelain miss, please sit down." To autumn porcelain listen to this, only got a voice thank you, micro low head to cold nine Chen side walk. But she didn''t think that the car, which was always hot, suddenly started. She couldn''t defend Qiuci. She was still wearing 10 cm high-heeled shoes, and her weight was unstable. In a moment, she was going to fall to one side. Cold nine Chen see this, quickly stretch out a big hand, pull a person to his bosom. This wave of operation of him really makes everyone dumbfounded. Jiao ¡¤ body into the bosom, nose full of women''s Qinxiang, Leng jiuchen some greedy close to Qiuci that seaweed like long hair, gently smell for a while, low dumb way: "very fragrant." For a moment, Xiang Qiuci got up from him with a red face like an electric shock and sat down on one side. He breathed unsteadily and said in a low voice: "thank you." Musi Yin is very angry. This cold nine Chen is to play flow clearly hooligan!! She wrinkled a face to stare at cold nine Chen, lips moved, just want to open a mouth, the north region suddenly embraces her shoulder to embrace her in the bosom. She raised her eyes at him at once- When the north region smiles, low way: "what do you want to eat at night?" Mu Si Yin snorts a, ignore his, continue to stare at cold nine Chen and to autumn porcelain direction. However, Leng jiuchen''s face is much thicker than museyin''s imagination. He looks at Qiuci with his head slightly down and asks in a low voice, "do you like flowers?" Chapter 250 Xiang Qiuci was nervous. He heard Leng jiuchen''s voice in his ear. He moved to one side and said in a low voice, "thank you." Leng jiuchen looks at Qiuci. He doesn''t look at him all the time. After squinting, he doesn''t speak any more. The audience, especially hoskey, shook his head and Ji Yang was dizzy. Say, this cold nine Chen also is really, rely on oneself to have an identity to be able to bully a girl so casually? If she hadn''t been a pornographer, she would have hit him!! On the other side, Shi Mo and Shi Ran''s expression is also in sync. It''s hard to think about looking at Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci, slightly hooking their lips, only laughing. Mu Si Yin frowned and saw that Leng jiuchen was finally honest. Then she gave up with a snort. As long as I knew Leng jiuchen was so unscrupulous, she should let Qiuci ride in her cousin''s car. At least, his cousin won''t do anything to Qiuci. As the saying goes, say Cao Cao. Just as museyin thought about Lu Jingchen, Lu Jingchen immediately called. She was stunned for a moment and blinked. Was she lost? Thinking of this, she quickly connected the phone: "cousin, what''s the matter?" "Yinyin, just now my grandfather called and asked me to go back to my old house. I won''t go with you tonight." Museyin immediately said, "what''s your grandfather calling you back for now?" "I don''t know. I didn''t know until I went back." Musiyin was very helpless: "well, you drive carefully on the road." "Well, I''ll invite you to have dinner with Qiuci tomorrow." "Well, good." Seeing that museyin hung up, hoskay said curiously: "little museyin, I think you have a good relationship with your cousin?" He didn''t speak well. When he said this, except for Xiang Qiuci, who was slightly drooping his head, the others all aimed at him. After all, hoskey has always said that Lu Jingchen''s motive for musiyin is not pure. Musi Yin listened to this, but she said with a smile: "yes, he was the best to me from childhood to adulthood." Hoskey let out a long sound and aimed at the northern region. When the North domain face sink sink sink, really want to kick huosikai down!! He has so many things in his head all day! I just like to think about it! But when it comes to Mu Siyin''s grandfather, Bei Yu can''t help looking at mu Siyin and saying, "how''s your grandfather recently?" Listening to this, mu Siyin shook her head slightly: "he''s not very well recently." Musiyin felt that it was time for her to visit her grandfather. However, she was afraid that her old man would ask her how she was with Gu''s family and how she was with Mu''s family. What would she do if she made him angry again? When the northern region pause for a while, way: "another day we go to visit him?" Mu Siyin''s grandfather''s reputation in Kyoto is also at the senior level, but in recent years, he does not like to go out, let alone make friends with people, which has faded out of the public''s sight. Listening to this, mu Siyin frowned and said, "let''s wait a while. I''ll ask my cousin how he is." When the northern region nodded: "good." The conversation between them is really astonished in Xiang Qiuci''s ears. When she got on the bus just now, she didn''t have time to think much about it, but now when she calms down, her doubts are one after another. For example, isn''t museyin with Gu Yifan? How could she be with this... Shibeiyu, who should be famous shiye in Kyoto, how could she be with him? Chapter 251 Moreover, they seem to be very close and harmonious, and they seem to have reached the point of helping each other. This is her most astonished. How can mu Siyin suddenly be with Shi Beiyu, who has never met before? It wasn''t long before the car was parked in front of the "Royal Court Hotel". Originally, hoskey wanted us to eat and drink together at shibeiyu''s house tonight, but finally he came here, but it''s all the same, as long as shibeiyu is the host. Hoskey and Ji Yang are closest to the door, and they get off first. Then there''s timmo and Timon. Then Leng jiuchen, Xiang Qiuci, followed him in order. But after he got out of the car, he turned around and stretched out his hand to Qiuci. To Qiuci some embarrassed subconscious refused: "thank you, I can." Cold nine Chen but keep the original posture don''t move, if to autumn porcelain don''t stretch out a hand, that he just blocked in the door also can''t get off the car. "Don''t worry, I won''t eat you." He light voice, let to autumn porcelain more embarrassed. After seeing this, mu Siyin frowned and said, "Qiuci, let me go first." To autumn porcelain Leng for a while, busy understand to come over like to move to one side. Mu Si Yin hooks the lip Cape to come forward, looking at some speechless Leng Jiu Chen, squints and says with a smile: "do you want to help me down?" For a moment, Leng jiuchen had to turn away with a black face. Straight let a side of Huo Sikai and burning no image of smile. If it were someone else, the frontier would never turn over. Mu Siyin jumps out of the car and reaches out to pull Xiang Qiuci down. Then she goes forward with Xiang Qiuci''s arm in her arms. Shibeiyu doesn''t care. When the North domain canthus jumped, very depressed get off, follow behind them. When they arrive at the box, mu Siyin and Ji Yang let Xiang Qiuci sit among them in order not to let Leng jiuchen take advantage of Xiang Qiuci. Cold nine Chen in the mind is really very helpless, he also didn''t do what, as for such defend him? Xiang Qiuci was really embarrassed. She felt that everyone''s eyes swept from her body from time to time, which made her extremely embarrassed. If I had known, I shouldn''t have eaten with him. Before the banquet, Leng jiuchen, who always talks less, suddenly looks at Huo Sikai: "tonight, we must pour three glasses of wine for each of you." Hoskey smelled an unusual breath and said, "why? Why don''t you give me a reason? " Cold nine Chen disapprove of way: "he is the host, nature is to pour for him, otherwise you are the host, we pour for you?" Hoskey heard this, immediately shook his head: "I am a moonlight clan, who can afford to treat you to a big meal, or let the boss treat you." After that, the first one stood up, picked up the wine bottle, poured a cup, and said to shibeiyu, "little Beibei, come on, I''ll respect you first." All of you How many people don''t know about Huo Sikai? Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin have a good idea. Ji Yang blinks thoughtfully. It seems that we are invited to have a wedding tonight? What''s more, don''t you know about these goods? In an instant, Ji YangLe was happy. She liked the feeling that she knew that others were kept in the dark. When the northern region is also to refuse, after a while, drink a lot. Mu Si Yin saw this, light cough, pulled his sleeve: "you drink less." When the north region close to her, micro hook lip low spit out two words: "happy." Chapter 252 Today we are invited to drink wedding wine. Naturally, he wants to drink more. After listening to this, mu Siyin sweetly said, "you should drink less. What should you do when you are drunk?" Before Beiyu made a sound, hoskey couldn''t help saying: "little Beibei, don''t worry about whispering? Come on, keep drinking ~ " When northern region listen to this, but pick eyebrow tip way: "dare to drink with me?" Hoskey couldn''t stand the challenge. He said immediately, "what dare you? Tonight, I''ll drink to the end with you! " After hearing this, Shi ran was excited: "are you ok? My brother''s drinking capacity is what you can spell? " Anyone familiar with hoskey didn''t know that he couldn''t stand the provocation, so Shi ran deliberately provoked him in this way. Hoskedang said: "I don''t have enough to drink!" Shi Mo was no longer silent. He hooked his lips and said, "what happened when you lost?" Hoskey was speechless: "what do I mean by all of you? Look down on me, don''t you? Why don''t you say that Xiao Beibei has lost his drink? " Shi ran said with a smile: "well, what about those who lose? There''s always a rule to be made in this fight, isn''t it? " When hoskey listened to this, he scratched his hair with his glass. Looking at it, he said, "little silent, you are the fairest. You say, what about the loser? I''ll listen to you. " Shi Mo smiles helplessly. Shi ran comes to him and whispers in his ear. Hoskey was speechless: "Shihuo! I didn''t ask you! " Shi ran turned to look at hoskey and said with a smile, "I didn''t tell you either." Hoskey Shi Mo looked at the speechless hoskay and said, "the most important thing is to have a good time drinking and playing. Otherwise, if anyone drinks and falls down, how about changing all his net names to" erlengzi "? It will last for one month, so that we can all supervise. " As soon as Shi Mo''s words came out, Mu Si Yin immediately burst out uncontrollably. Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci can''t help but smile. This group of people is really... Wonderful. Mu Si Yin can''t smile, when the northern region is very helpless to take out a tissue to help her wipe. Hoskey was stunned. This wine has not been put together yet, the whole person looks like "two Leng Zi". "You, is this the idea of this tasteless guy Hoskey''s face was full of doubt. Shi ran said with a pretty eyebrow: "what? Can''t afford to lose? " "Who can''t afford to lose? Come on, come on! That''s the rule! Who is afraid of who An hour later, however, hoskey was carried out. I can''t help it. The opponent is too strong. When he had three surnames, he had only one surname, Huo. He couldn''t spell it. His three brothers conspired with each other two times, and then he was knocked down. Museyin looked at hoskay who was carried downstairs by the bodyguard, really want to laugh. This is a fighter in a wonderful world. Tonight''s laughs are all contracted by him alone. Ji Yanghe, who is walking beside mu Siyin, takes a look at Huo Sikai more than Qiuci, but he can''t help laughing for a while. He can''t help it. This man is so funny. Finally, when we got downstairs, we had to go home. First, get the drunk and unconscious hoskay into the car, and then take the person back to settle down. Musiyin just wants to call Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci to join her. Leng jiuchen looks at Xiang Qiuci and says, "I''ll take you back." Chapter 253 Xiang Qiuci''s face was slightly red. He said awkwardly, "no, I''ll go to Yangyang''s home tonight. Yinyin will send us back." "Yes, they are with me," museyin said immediately Cold nine Chen but way: "that much trouble, you don''t a direction, I put a person a little past not to go?" "How much trouble can it be if there is no traffic jam now? You don''t have to worry Mu Siyin thinks Leng jiuchen really doesn''t know how to restrain himself. He only saw Qiuci tonight. He is so active and enthusiastic. What''s his intention? Cold nine Chen listen to this, subconsciously looked at Mu Si sound side of time north region, that meaning is very obvious: now is the time for you to help me. When the northern region is very helpless, had to put his hand on the shoulder of Mu Siyin, said: "or let ah Jiu send them back, he is just over there." "Can..." "Well, it''s very late now. Everyone is tired." Musiyin can''t help but go to see Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci. Ji Yang says with a smile, "OK, that''s it. Anyway, Qiuci will stay with me tonight. Since it''s on the way, let''s forget it. You don''t have to run back and forth any more." Mu Siyin is helpless and says, "well, Qiuci, I''ll go to see you tomorrow." He nodded to Qiuci with a smile: "OK." Leng jiuchen pulls Xiang Qiuci to his car as he wishes. When there is a driver waiting, he leaves directly. Mu Si Yin stands in situ and looks at Leng Jiu Chen''s aggressive military Humvee news. When she looks at it, she asks, "what does Leng Jiu Chen want?" He''s not short of women, is he? Why are you looking at Qiuci tonight? When the northern region sighed, holding the shoulder of museyin, some helpless way: "I don''t know." Musiyin didn''t believe it, and immediately hummed, "I don''t believe it." "I''ll tell you after I ask him," he said Listening to this, mu Siyin was very suspicious: "you really don''t know?" "Well, I promise you, I''ll let you know when I find out what he really means." Then museyin said, "OK." When Beiyu embraces museyin and gets on the car, Nuo has a big space, only she and shibeiyu, no one will be the light bulb. Shi Beiyu really drank a lot of wine tonight. Jun''s face was a little red. Mu Siyin was in his arms, and his nose was full of wine. But museyin really admired his drinking capacity. He drank as much as hoskey. Although hoskey had a little bit of water, he was still so sober when he was lying down? No wonder they all said he was never drunk. However, some of them are more energetic after drinking, and this is what they drink tonight. When he set out from the hotel, Shi Beiyu was still sober. When he returned to the villa, the strength of wine came up. When he went up the stairs, mu Siyin saw that he was a little unsteady. I''m used to his elegant and expensive steps. I suddenly see that he''s drunk tonight, and musiyin wants to laugh. "How are you?" When northern region listen to this, but suddenly turned around, holding her waist, a will she pasted on the wall. Musiyin was surprised by his sudden action, and pushed him with a slightly red face: "let''s go back to the room first, there are still people below." When the northern region is staring at her, amber Phoenix eyes deep bottomless. Her lips moved, just want to say something, but he suddenly lowered his head, blocked her lips¡¤¡¤¡¤ For a moment, museyin''s heart beat wildly. When the northern region kisses warmly, kisses earnestly, kisses eagerly, also some rough crazy sucks to allow her lips and tongues, is eager to swallow her down¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 254 I don''t know how long it took, but the sound of water finally stopped. She blinked, pulled over the quilt, turned over, and turned her back to the direction of shibeiyu. When the northern region knew that he was too obvious tonight, mu Siyin must be in his mind. Although Hu Banxian said it would not have an impact. But he can''t really get over the hurdle in his heart. As long as Muse cloud is still there, he can''t get married with her. He went to the bedside in his nightgown and secretly stretched out his head to see the mousse sound with his back to him. Looking at museyin, he seemed to close his eyes. He sighed helplessly at the bottom of his heart, then lifted the quilt and lay on it. Seeing that museyin still ignored him, he couldn''t help reaching out and hugging her: "darling." But as soon as his hand touched museyin''s shoulder, museyin immediately moved to the other side, far away from him. He is really helpless. After a while, seeing that museyin didn''t pay any attention to him, he had to get close to him and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, I''ve drunk too much tonight, and suddenly I feel very uncomfortable." Museyin didn''t believe him. She would bet that he had been taking a cold bath!! When I touched her just now, my hands were cold. Thinking of this, she snorted and moved to the side. When Beiyu saw this, he couldn''t help laughing: "if you move again, you will fall down." Musi was so angry that she immediately sat up with a brush wrapped in the quilt and looked at him with a smile. She was ashamed and angry: "shibeiyu! Is it fun for me? " Or... Her body doesn''t appeal to him? Is she that bad?! At that time, Beiyu knew that museyin was in a mess. Seeing this, she immediately took a big hand and forced her to her arms. "You... Let me go!" Mouseyin struggles. But Shi Beiyu held her tightly in his arms and said in a low voice: "dear, I''m afraid to hurt you. Before you were sick, Skye said that you could keep well for a while. I drank too much and forgot for a moment." Museyin looked at him suspiciously: "really?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "really." Mu Siyin has great trust in Shi Beiyu. As long as he says something, she will choose to believe it. But this time... She couldn''t help doubting the truth of his words. Looking at museyin''s drooping head and not saying a word, Beiyu suddenly raised her face, stared at her eyes, and said deeply: "after a while, we''ll... Make up the wedding candles, eh?" "What do you mean? As if I forced you! " When the North domain laughed again: "darling, I don''t mean that." Mouseyin turned around with a red face, pulled the quilt and said in a stuffy voice: "I''m tired, I want to sleep!" When the northern region looked at Mu Si Yin exposed in the outside of the slender wrist, that string of blood jade red charm¡¤¡¤¡¤ The next morning, museyin was awakened by the alarm. May be last night''s gas has not dissipated, hear this voice, annoyed ruthlessly, pull quilt then covered ear. Just wake up soon when the north region see this, smile to pull her to the bosom. "It''s time to get up." Mousse sound stuffy way: "you get up first." "Still angry?" Hearing this, mu Siyin suddenly woke up and looked at him: "I don''t have it!" "If you don''t get up, it''s time to have breakfast. You should take good care of yourself." Shi Beiyu''s words imply deep meaning, and mu Siyin really wants to hit him with a pillow. "Darling, get up and go to work today." At that time, Beiyu forced her out of bed with great strength, but mu Siyin said, "I''m not going to work today. I''m going to find Yangyang and Qiuci." Chapter 255 As soon as he hears mu Siyin going to find his best friend, Shi Beiyu is worried. "Are they more important than your job?" Don''t mention how delicious it is. Mu Siyin blinked and said, "Qiuci is not easy to come back. I will definitely accompany her for a day." What can shibeiyu say? She always went to see her best friend. He couldn''t stop her from going. "Well, I''ll see you off later." Museyin didn''t retort, because she knew it was useless. After breakfast, Beiyu sends museyin to Jiyang''s downstairs, then turns around and goes to the company. Museyin enters the building and suddenly remembers that she hasn''t asked for leave with Wang oba. She takes out her mobile phone, finds out her number and dials it. Early in the morning to see the call of musiyin, director Wang''s mood is really very unhappy. Some fidgety put the phone through, high above the way: "call what?" "Director, I have something to do today. I want to ask you for a leave." After listening to this, director Wang''s tone immediately became fierce: "how can I ask for leave again? How many days are you missing this month? " Museyin said with a smile, "I really have something to do. Besides, there is no full attendance award for me this month. You can give me another day." After hearing this, director Wang almost vomited blood. "What do you mean, mouseyin? You can''t come to work without a full attendance award? " "I didn''t. I just invited another day today." Director Wang said coldly, "can you? Mi Qian is the chief designer. She works for Mrs. Laura day and night. How about you? Running all day long? I think you really don''t want to do it? " She was tired, but she still wanted to keep smiling: "I know it''s my fault. I promise I''ll get the work out before Mrs. Laura wants it. You didn''t see it all yesterday. I''ve drawn all my chains." Director Wang is so angry that he wants to drop his cell phone! She painted it as a ghost! "Director, you are the most beautiful and kind-hearted. I''ll give you another day." As soon as museyin said this, director Wang with an angry face immediately changed his expression and hummed, "OK, the last day of this month." "No problem, director. You''re very kind!" After hanging up, museyin feels like she''s going to throw up. The most beautiful and the most kind? Don''t touch the side, OK? Upstairs, Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci are having breakfast. "Yang Yang, don''t you always get up early? Why do you have breakfast now? " As soon as mu Siyin said this, she gave Qiuci a embarrassed smile: "I got up late." Museyin immediately nodded: "did you have a long talk last night?" Ji Yang sighed: "where ah, yesterday from her upstairs, the surname Leng, has been sending her a message, the two chatting hot." "Ah?" Mu Si Yin looks at Xiang Qiuci in amazement. Xiang Qiuci blushed slightly and said awkwardly, "that''s right, he keeps asking me questions." Listening to this, mu Siyin looks at Xiang Qiuci with eight trigrams: "Qiuci, you won''t be taken away by him so soon, will you?" Xiang Qiuci retorted immediately: "no, how can it be?" "Tell us what you think of him?" Xiang Qiuci was a little embarrassed. He looked at mu Siyin and said, "I, I don''t know." "But he has ideas for you!" Said mousse. Leng jiuchen''s intention to Xiang Qiuci is obvious, which can be seen by everyone. He just likes Qiuci. This is clear to Qiuci himself. Chapter 256 Mousse''s voice is very complicated. Looking at Qiuci''s reaction, I don''t hate Leng jiuchen. Is also, cold nine Chen such man, how many women can resist his pursue? However, Xiang Qiuci had a boyfriend in his last life, but he didn''t show up yet. As for Leng jiuchen, there seems to be no gossip about his feelings, and she has never seen a woman around him. If these two people come together, is it feasible? "Qiuci, are you going to accept his pursuit?" Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci shook his head awkwardly and said, "I don''t understand him. Besides, I can''t be too hasty about emotional affairs." Mousse Yin murmured: "well, yes, you have to understand people thoroughly before you can talk about feelings." Xiang Qiuci gave a little smile: "well, it''s you. Last night, Yangyang and I also talked for a while. She said that you have married shibeiyu. I''m really surprised." Musiyin narrowed her eyes and laughed: "I''m a special person." "But is Gu Yifan really engaged to Mu Xingyu?" Like Qiuci and Jiyang, she has always had a bad impression on Mu Xingyu. Unexpectedly, she is involved with Gu Yifan. Hearing Qiu CI mention Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu, mu Siyin''s eyes immediately change to ridicule: "yes, not only engaged, but also married." Xiang Qiuci looks at musiyin with some worry: "then you Mouseyin smiles indifferently: "don''t worry, I have only disdain and disgust for Gu Yifan now." Gu Yifan is such a scum man. She really doesn''t want to take another look! To Qiuci listen to this, this can rest assured: "that''s good, I see when the northern region is really good for you, sound sound, I wish you happiness." Musiyin nodded with a smile: "thank you, I will." As soon as Xiang Qiuci and Ji Yang had breakfast, Lu Jingchen called mu Siyin. Looking at the word "cousin" on the screen, museyin sighs at the bottom of her heart. It''s pity that her cousin is still deeply attached to Qiuci. She sees that Leng jiuchen has a preconceived idea now. Her cousin wants to pursue Qiuci, but the chance is slim. "Cousin." "Yinyin, what about autumn porcelain?" Mu Si sound helpless next, way: "Yang Yang, we are all together." Lu Jingchen immediately frowned: "is that old man also in?" After hearing this, mu Siyin goes to find Ji Yang''s figure. Fortunately, Ji Yang is in the kitchen now. "We are at Yangyang''s house now." After hearing this, Lu Jingchen became more entangled. "Why are you all with her? Come out with Qiuci. I''ll treat you to lunch. " Museyin said, "can you be a gentleman? Said we were in Yangyang''s house, why did you leave her out? " Lu Jingchen ha a way: "I invite her, she certainly won''t come, then why should I do this?" "Then I won''t go with Qiuci." As soon as museyin said this, Lu Jingchen was worried: "don''t, Yinyin, I''m your cousin. Now Qiuci has come back, can''t you take her to see me more?" Musiyin is very helpless, but in order not to beat Lu Jingchen''s enthusiasm, she has to nod and say: "OK, you book a place, we''ll go to see you at noon." Lu Jingchen coughed softly and said, "that... Man''s mother-in-law is coming, too?" Mousse sound speechless to the extreme, just want to speak, the hands of the mobile phone fiercely from behind. She Leng, haven''t turned around, hear Ji Yang that gnash teeth voice: "surname Lu, have ability, you roll to old Niang to come with?" Chapter 257 Lu Jingchen didn''t think about it. He heard Ji Yang''s devil like voice. I was stunned immediately! Then, listen to Ji Yang again: "I tell you! We''re not going anywhere at noon today. We''ll make our own delicious food at home! " Lu Jingchen finally regained his mind and said coldly, "then I''ll make an appointment with Qiuci alone, and no one will be a light bulb!" Ji Yang laughed: "then I can tell you clearly that Qiuci will be with us, and I won''t even shake you!" Lu Jingchen was worried: "man, woman! Why do you always do me wrong? " Ji Yang snorted: "Yo? Finally admit that last time I was bad for you? " When Lu Jingchen heard this, he wanted to vomit blood. "I said," why do you always like to be reasonable? You call Yinyin, I don''t want to tell you! " "I''m too lazy to tell you! At noon, you can find a place to drink the northwest wind, and we won''t accompany you! " Then he raised his hand and hung up. One side of the Mu Si sound see this, pull the corner of the mouth to smile of no good. How can these two people, when they get together, act like a child fighting? Ji Yang is about to be annoyed by Lu Jingchen. Seeing that mu Siyin is so happy with her smile, she shoves her mobile phone into her arms and says, "how can you have a cousin like him? Stingy, vengeful, good, lustful, and playful. He''s got all the potential of the scum man! " Mouseyin laughs with a stomachache. "Yangyang, I said, there is really a misunderstanding between you! You two should sit down and have a good talk. " "Talk to him? Come on Xiang Qiuci, who came out of the bathroom, heard the conversation between them. He came over with a smile and said, "what''s the matter? Just now, I thought I heard Yang Yang quarreling with whom? " "Who else can it be? My cousin. " Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci looks at Ji Yang in astonishment. Last night, she feels that Ji Mian and Lu Jingchen seem to have a holiday. "Yang Yang, what happened to you and her cousin Yinyin?" Ji yangho said: "there''s nothing to say about him. By the way, Qiuci, don''t you know? The guy Lu Jingchen wants to pursue you now. " Listen to this to autumn porcelain, immediately ah, a face of suspicion. After all, she and Lu Jingchen had a second meeting yesterday. Ji Yang said: "I tell you, you can''t find anyone! He''s really bad! I saw with my own eyes that he had two breasts in his arms. One of them was bigger than the other, and he had to squeeze his face away. He still didn''t admit it! " Listen to this to autumn porcelain, don''t mention more surprised: "really?" One side of the musi sound listen to this, smile of waist all straight up. God, when will Yang Yang exaggerate? Ji Yang''s righteous words: "really! Can I still cheat you? If you ask Yinyin, she went to our bureau to have a look at that guy! " Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci immediately looked at the side of Mu Siyin. She couldn''t stop laughing. She doubted: "Yinyin, really?" Musiyin tried to suppress the smile in her chest and looked at the two people: "in fact, there is a misunderstanding. My cousin said that he was going to talk business that night. Who knows that the two women were greedy for his beauty and took the initiative to throw themselves in his arms. Before he could break away, Yangyang kicked the door in." Ji Yang immediately looked at mu Siyin and said, "Yinyin, do you believe that? If he doesn''t say that, how can he find someone to get him out of it? " Chapter 258 Mouseyin was stunned. Ji Yang looked at Xiang Qiuci and said: "so I said, he is a real scum! Qiuci, don''t be fooled by him. " He winked at Qiuci and nodded: "well, I don''t mean that to him either." Ji Yang immediately raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder: "then I can rest assured!" Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" If her cousin heard these words, would she be mad? Although Ji Yang Hung up the phone and let Lu Jingchen drink by himself, how could he be willing? Xiang Qiuci came back with difficulty, and immediately left again. The next time we meet, we don''t know when it will be. He wants to take this opportunity to show her his heart. So, after a while, he called museyin again. Musiyin saw that it was Lu Jingchen, and immediately blinked at two people: "my cousin wants to invite us to dinner at noon, what do you say?" Before Xiang Qiuci made a sound, Ji Yang said, "I just told him that we were cooking at home at noon." Musiyin saw that Ji Yang would not go. She paused for a moment, then connected the phone: "cousin." Hearing the voice of Musi Yin, Lu Jingchen was relieved. "Yinyin, how about going to the imperial court at noon?" As we all know, Huangting cuisine is the most exquisite and delicious in Kyoto. Listening to this, mu Siyin said in some embarrassment: "cousin, Yangyang said that we should eat at home at noon." At this moment, Lu Jingchen''s angry hair stood up! "Yinyin! What can you eat at home? She just meant to be against me! Otherwise, come out with Qiuci and leave her alone After listening to this, museyin blinked and sighed, "do you think it''s possible? Otherwise, you can come here at noon. Anyway, we''re cooking our own food. It''s nothing to do more than one. " As soon as museyin said this, Ji Yang immediately widened his eyes: "Yinyin... I won''t allow him to come!" Lu Jingchen was going to say that he would not go, but when he heard Ji Yang''s words, he was immediately excited. "Well, since she won''t let you out, it''s the same with me. You''ll send me the position later, and I''ll be late." Musiyin nodded with a smile: "well, good." Hang up, Ji Yang is speechless. "Yinyin, do you want him to come here to tear down my house?" Museyin began to comfort: "don''t worry, with Qiuci, he won''t dismantle it." Ji Yang They walked to the supermarket nearby to buy things. As soon as they bought a lot of ingredients, Lu Jingchen called. "Yinyin, are you at home? I''m almost there Listening to this, mu Siyin said, "we are shopping in the supermarket. We will go back immediately." "In which supermarket, I''ll find you." When the three settled the bill and went out, they saw Lu Jingchen leaning on his car and staring at the exit of the supermarket. The girls and aunts who passed by were staring at him from time to time. Seeing them coming out, she immediately waved to them with a smile: "Yinyin ~ Qiuci ~" Ji Yang turned his white eyes and said in a loud voice, "can you have a little grace? Can''t you see we''ve mentioned so much? " The smile on Lu jingchenjun''s face froze immediately, and then he ran towards them. The first one is what Xiang Qiuci holds. Then, he took the things in musiyin''s hand. And then... Just turned around and left¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 259 Ji Yang looks at this. His lungs are going to explode! "Good! Mr. Lu, you can have a drink by the window at noon today! " Lu Jingchen thinks he can''t pull it, but he doesn''t know that he has offended the chef. Mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci are laughing together. It''s a pity for their enemies. In fact, Ji Yang mentions the most things. Lu Jingchen deliberately does not mention what Ji Yang has in his hand. Naturally, musiyin and Xiang Qiuci share some of the burden. Fortunately, Lu didn''t make much effort to drive. Finally, he returns to Ji Yang''s residence. Ji Yang opens the door first and asks mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci to advance. Lu Jingchen is about to enter, and Ji Yang immediately takes the lead. Lu Jingchen''s forehead jumps straight. He finally waits until Ji Yang enters the door. As soon as he steps out, Ji Yang suddenly pats the door, which almost makes him bump into it! For a moment, Lu Jingchen was mad! Looking at the door in front of him, he roared: "man, woman! Don''t let me in if you can It''s all in his hands. Hum!! Sure enough, within a minute, the door opened, but it was museyin. "Cousin, you''ve come to other people''s home. Don''t you know how to be more restrained? At noon, it''s the head chef of Yangyang. If you don''t want to drink the northwest wind, you should be honest when you go in Lu Jingchen was impatient: "I''ve been polite enough to her! What did she do to me? " Listening to this, mu Siyin said in a low voice, "Qiuci can be here. You are so mean, you can''t give Qiuci any good impression." Hearing this, Lu Jingchen suddenly woke up from his anger. Yes, Qiuci is still there. He has to keep his elegant image and can''t be destroyed by that man! Then, this is the scene before dinner- "Lu, wash the vegetables for me." "I can''t wash it." "Qiuci can''t cook in our family. If you want to find a boyfriend, you have to find someone who can cook." "I wash it!" All of you "Lu, peel the potatoes for me." "I can''t peel." "Our autumn porcelain" "I cut it!" All of you "Lu, chop the ribs for me." "I can''t chop." "Believe it or not?" "I''ll chop it!" All of you At dinner, Lu Jingchen was so tired that he had to lie down. Museyin looked at Lu Jingchen, who was tired and fell on the sofa with delicious food, laughing and gloating: "cousin, it''s time to eat." Lu Jingchen took a long breath and came here for a meal. Why is it so difficult? No, why is it so hard to get a girlfriend? A single dog has already suffered a lot. Do you want a man to torture him? Ji Yang''s craftsmanship is really good, six dishes and one soup, meat and vegetable collocation, color and fragrance, see the mouseyin can''t help but the first picked up chopsticks. "Yangyang, your craft has improved again ~" Ji Yang said helplessly, "I''m not like you. There are people waiting on me every day." Xiang Qiuci said with a smile, "you don''t want to use it yourself. If you want to blame it, blame yourself." Ji Yang Lu Jingchen was ordered by Ji Yang all morning. He was really hungry. He picked up his chopsticks and put a sweet and Sour Spare Ribs in his mouth. His eyes suddenly brightened. Unexpectedly, this man''s craftsmanship is not bad? Is it better than what he used to eat? Then, he couldn''t help but clip the second piece. Musiyin saw that Lu Jingchen ate with relish and could not help picking his eyebrows and saying, "how about cousin? Is Yang Yang''s craftsmanship good? " Lu Jingchen just wanted to nod his head, then he changed his mouth again: "it''s general." Chapter 260 Ji Yang cut, too lazy to bother with him. Mousse can''t help laughing, dead duck''s mouth is hard! "By the way, cousin, last night, my grandfather suddenly asked you to go back. What''s the matter?" Hearing this, Lu couldn''t help pausing. Then he looked up at her and said, "I just want to tell you, that is... His old man heard that Gu Yifan was going to be engaged to Mu Xingyu, so he asked you what happened to Gu Yifan and asked you to go back to see him these two days." Musiyin was stunned: "how did he know?" Lu Jingchen is very helpless way: "family servants mouth miscellaneous, let him hear, his old man... Quite angry." Musiyin blinked: "well, how''s grandfather doing?" "Still like that. By the way, don''t tell him about you and shibeiyu." Museyin frowned: "why?" She wanted to take shibeiyu to meet her grandfather. Lu Jingchen looked at her and said, "you''ll know when you go back." Mouseyin had no choice but to nod: "OK." After lunch, Ji Yang leaned on the dining chair and looked at Lu Jingchen, who was wiping his mouth on the other side, and said, "I''m Lu. Go wash the dishes." Lu Jingchen was angry: "why do I wash it?" He is a big man, she even let him do the dishes? Unexpectedly, Ji Yang suddenly turned his head and looked around at Xiang Qiuci and said, "Qiuci, do you know? It''s said that men who can wash dishes care for their families and love their wives. If a girl marries such a man, it''s lucky. " Xiang Qiuci just smiles and doesn''t want to destroy the "harmonious" atmosphere between them. But Lu Jingchen cut and stood up from his chair: "isn''t it just washing a bowl? What''s so difficult? " When Lu Jingchen went to the kitchen with dishes in his arms, musiyin could no longer help clapping Ji Yang and laughing wildly: "Yang Yang, I tell you, my aunt has never used him like this, you are the first one!" Ji Yang snorted: "who let him annoy me, don''t call him to call who?" When Lu Jingchen washed the dishes and came out, he saw the three people sitting on the sofa, watching TV and chatting happily, not to mention leisurely. He looked at Ji Yang that arrogant smile, gas straight want to curse!! But when Xiang Qiuci was there, he was not easy to attack, so he had to bear his breath and walked over. Looking at Xiang Qiuci, he said, "Qiuci, in the afternoon... Do you want to go out for a walk?" Xiang Qiuci is very helpless. Lu Jingchen''s performance shows that he really has ideas about her. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ She sighed, looked at him, said: "just had dinner, or, let''s go downstairs around." Lu Jingchen is excited to hear this! "Good, good, downstairs... The scenery is very good." Xiang Qiuci got up with a smile: "well, let''s go." Ji Yang looked at this and said with a smile: "Oh, it seems that this bowl is not washed in vain." Lu Jingchen clenched her teeth, threw her a provocative look, and went downstairs with joy to Qiuci. Hearing the sound of closing the door, mousse couldn''t help sighing: "my cousin, I''m going to get drunk tonight." Ji Yang picked the tip of his brow and snorted: "who let his own toad want to eat swan meat, if I, I would choose Leng jiuchen!" After listening to this, mu Siyin looks at her suspiciously- Ji Yang sees Mu Si Yin''s eyes and immediately knows how much she thinks. He says wordlessly: "Hey, don''t think about it. I''m just like Leng jiuchen. I don''t dare to take it." Musin looked at her with her chin raised. "What do you want? Let me find you something? " Chapter 261 Ji yangho said: "I don''t want to do that now. It''s too troublesome. I still want to focus on my career." Speaking of Ji Yang''s career, musiyin is still worried. "Yangyang, do you really want to go back to your former post?" Ji Yang immediately nodded: "of course! The job of anti pornography is easy, but you know, I''m not here. Moreover, our minister also said that our leader is angry that I am not dedicated and wants to give me some punishment. He will go back sooner or later. " Mouseyin frowned slightly. Yes, Yangyang, she came out of a famous military academy and was admitted to the post of criminal police through various training and exercises. She will not easily give up her ideal of growing up. But the job of criminal police is too dangerous for her. She drooped her eyes and whispered, "if you really return to your original position, I''m afraid you and I can''t just meet like we do now." Ji Yang suddenly laughed: "so what? Even if we don''t see each other for three or five months, we are still good friends and sisters. " Mu Siyin raised her eyes and nodded: "well, you''re right. We, Qiuci, want to be good sisters all our lives." After about half an hour, Xiang Qiuci came back. Behind him, there was no Lu Jingchen. Ji Yang picks eyebrows: "gone?" He nodded to Qiuci "To be clear?" He nodded to Qiuci again "What''s his reaction?" Ji Yang looks curious. Xiang Qiuci said helplessly: "it seems that he didn''t expect me to go down with him in order to refuse him. I can''t believe it." Ji Yang: narcissism Mousse said: "Qiuci, is my cousin very sad?" He gave a pause to Qiuci and narrowed his head slightly: "it seems that he is really disappointed, but... I think it''s better to make it clear to him, otherwise, it will only delay him if he is always looking forward to it." Musiyin nodded: "well, you''re right." Rather than let him have been guessing, it is better to tell him clearly, to avoid his misunderstanding. He walked to Qiuci, sat on the sofa and looked at the two people: "then... I''ll leave this afternoon. Take care of yourself." Mouseyin helpless: "know you are very busy, after more Teng point private space out, don''t be too tired." He nodded to Qiuci: "well, when I come back next time, I''ll have a rest." At four o''clock in the afternoon, people from the Qiuci dance group came to meet her. They took her to the car and waved goodbye. Ji Yang raised his hand on mu Siyin''s shoulder and sighed: "we''re left." Mu Si Yin low smile: "parting is for the next reunion." Because Master Lu specially told Lu Jingchen to let mu Siyin go back to Lu''s house these two days. Museyin thought that if she didn''t go to work today, she went back to Lu''s home from Ji Yang. Before getting off, she specially sent a message to shibeiyu- Don''t worry about me at night. I''m at Lu''s to see my grandfather Three minutes after the message was sent, Beiyu called. She slightly hooked her lips and put the phone through: "aren''t you busy?" When the northern region is a little dissatisfied with the way: "did not say to go together? Why did you go back by yourself? " Museyin pondered and said in a low voice: "my cousin said that my grandfather wanted to see me and send off Qiuci. I''ll come back here directly. I''ll take you next time, OK?" Chapter 262 Although the northern region is not happy, but museyin has run back, what can he do? "That night "I''ll stay at Lu''s in the evening and I won''t go back." When the northern region listen to this, pause for a while, had to nod: "well, what''s the matter, contact me in time." "Well, I see." After hanging up, museyin can''t help but curl her lips. If she doesn''t go back at night, maybe he can be more comfortable! To tell you the truth, since Beiyu stopped suddenly last night, she once doubted whether her charm was not enough? After thinking about it, he went to the gate of the Lu family with the gift he had bought. Lu family''s old house is handed down by Lu family''s ancestors. It has a long history, simple and elegant. It has the feeling of a former royal residence. When the servant saw her coming back, he went up to greet her with a smile: "miss Yinyin, are you back?" Musiyin nodded with a smile: "well, are uncle and aunt at home?" "Both Mr. and Mrs. are in the company. I''ll be back later." Museyin thought it was the same, and said, "is my cousin back?" "The young master came back yesterday, but not today." Museyin sighed, and his cousin was very poor. "Then I''ll see my grandfather." "The old man is probably in the study now." "OK, I see." The old house of Lu family is full of antique flavor. After crossing the vestibule and corridor, we come to the residence of old man Lu. The precious flowers and plants in the yard are very eye-catching. She deliberately put light feet, came to the door of the study, crept to the door, stretched her head and looked in. "Come in, I''ll hear you from a long distance." Before she could see where Mr. Lu was, she heard an old voice coming from inside. As soon as she was stiff, she went in with a smile and a squint. Mr. Lu, dressed in a beige Tang suit, was standing in front of his desk with a writing brush. He had white hair on his temples, a kind face, and a little thin. Although he didn''t look very good, he still looked awe inspiring because of his dignity and superior atmosphere. For Lu Laozi, musiyin is respectful, but also a little afraid. In her memory, he is an old man with dignity. But when she saw him again in this life, she only felt friendly. "Grandfather ~ you are practicing calligraphy ~" she walked over with a smile. Mr. Lu did not look up, but skillfully dropped the last word "yuan." She hooked her lips and murmured: "quiet, quiet, Zhi, yuan." Master Lu put down his brush, looked at her and said, "do you understand what it means?" Mouseyin said with a smile: "it means that only when you are calm and focused, can you accumulate and make a difference." Mr. Lu nodded: "but if you want to do it, it won''t happen overnight." Mu Si Yin nodded and said, "many people understand the truth, but it''s too difficult to do it." After listening to this, Mr. Lu stared at her for a while and said, "you girl, you''ve finally opened up a little." Mu Siyin had no choice but to laugh. She took the handkerchief prepared by one side and handed it to Mr. Lu: "grandfather, is your granddaughter so stupid in your eyes?" Mr. Lu took the handkerchief and said, "where stupid is stupid." Musi Yin was shocked by this, but her grandfather was right. She was really stupid before! "But it''s not too late to wake up." Lu''s slap and a piece of sugar really made mu Siyin laugh and cry. "You mean Chapter 263 Mr. Lu took a breath, left his desk and went to the coffee table. Museyin keeps up. "The marriage of taking care of the family should have been retired long ago. The bastard wants to marry the daughter of the poisonous woman. You can let them go. Your grandfather will find you another good marriage." After listening to this, mu Siyin felt warm in her heart. She knew that her grandfather still loved her very much. "Well, it''s none of my business that they tie up." Before sitting on the tea table, Mr. Lu looked at her and said, "do you know how to say that now? It''s not when I asked you to leave your family, you''re still alive. It''s better for that bastard to mix with Mu Xingyu to make you sober and see if he is worthy of trust. " Mu Si Yin felt ashamed and lowered her eyes: "I know my grandfather. Before, I was confused." Mr. Lu took a deep breath: "in a word, it''s better for you to be clean. In this way, your grandfather can find a new candidate for you." Museyin was puzzled: "grandfather, actually my "Cough..." Before mouseyin finished speaking, Master Lu suddenly coughed again. Seeing this, mu Siyin rushed forward to pour water for the old man: "grandfather, you should drink some water first." Mr. Lu waved his hand, bowed his head and coughed twice. He calmed down his shortness of breath, and then he said in a low voice, "it''s not in the way of old problems." Listening to this, mu Siyin was very worried. "Grandfather, the doctor can''t do it. Can''t you change it?" "Old man Lu sighed," it''s none of the doctor''s business to be an old man. " "But that''s not the way to do it all the time." "Don''t worry, my body can last for two years," he said "That can''t be careless." Musiyin thinks that she will tell her cousin later and invite more doctors to see him. This year, we must pay attention. Mr. Lu said softly, "I know it in my heart. But it''s you. I heard your cousin say that he went to work in Mu''s?" Musiyin nodded: "it''s been two weeks." "How''s it going? Did they bully you? " As a matter of fact, Mr. Lu has already seen through everything. No one knows what kind of people are in the Mu family better than him. It''s hard for mu Siyin to be in the company. Musiyin smiles: "although they are harsh on me, I will not let them bully me." After listening to this, Mr. Lu looked at her admiringly: "this is my granddaughter of Lu bozheng!" Mouseyin helpless: "before... I let you down." Master Lu nodded: "you are too young to be hoodwinked. In the future, your grandfather will decide for you!" "Thank you, grandfather," she said Master Lu sighed and said, "now that you have joined the Mu family, you have to show your mother''s style. Only when you have strength can you master what belongs to you in your own hands." Although Mr. Lu didn''t explain it, mu Siyin knew the meaning of his old man''s words. He has the 20% share inheritance certificate. Because the Mu family has been looking for the secret hidden by the old man. Few people know it. She only knew it in her last life before his old man died. "Well, don''t worry, grandfather. I will try my best." "Well, that''s good. It''s not too early. You haven''t come back for a long time. Let''s stay for one night." Musiyin nodded with a smile: "well, good." Chapter 264 Before long, mu Siyin''s uncle Lu Yibin and aunt Fang Shiqing came back. It''s a surprise to see that museyin is also there. "Yinyin, when did you come back?" Lu Yibin is very happy to come forward. Mouseyin politely said, "uncle, aunt is back. I''ll be back in the afternoon." Fang Shiqing also came forward and said: "you child, when you are free, you should come back and walk more. Otherwise, your uncle and I are too busy to see you." Musiyin nodded with a smile: "I will, aunt." Lu Yibin took a look, did not see the shadow of Lu Jingchen, frowned: "Jingchen that boy how did not come back?" Fang Shiqing also doubts: "it''s good in the morning. I''ll come back in the evening." Master Lu said immediately: "Yinyin is not easy to come back. Let him come back quickly and have a meal together." Fang Shiqing nodded: "I''ll call him now." Seeing this, museyin hurriedly went forward to pull the house. Shiqing said with a smile: "aunt, cousin, he is very busy every day. You don''t have to let him come back deliberately. I often meet him. Today we have lunch together. He can come back or not." Fang Shiqing was very surprised: "are you still eating together at noon today?" "Well." "And where did he go?" Mousse''s voice, ah, tangled in her heart. Her cousin must be drinking somewhere at this time. "He said that he didn''t come back with me when a friend asked him out in the evening, so you don''t have to call him. It''s estimated that he won''t come back." Fang Shiqing listens to this, can''t help but see Lu Laozi. Lu Laozi is very helpless: "then don''t worry about him." - Musiyin is at Lu''s home at night, but Beiyu is not in the mood to work the morning shift. Back and no one to accompany him, it is better to do more work in the company. Recently, he has been working the morning shift all the time, which makes everyone in the Secretary''s office very surprised. He thinks that their CEO has changed his mind. Therefore, most of them are lazy. As soon as Beiyu walks away, those who have nothing to do will follow. But today, left and right, even when Beiyu came out of the office, people who wanted to work in the morning had to work hard with patience. Finally, after eight. Yan Ze had to go to the office to ask: "president, this point, it''s time to get off work." In front of his desk, Shi Beiyu looked up at the time and said, "another half an hour." "Yes." Finally, half an hour later, shibeiyu finally came out of the office. Yanze is busy keeping up. As soon as they left, the people in the Secretary''s office behind began to pack up and sneak. The picture was very funny. I can''t help it. Shibeiyu was known as a workaholic before, and was very strict with his subordinates. If he didn''t leave, they didn''t dare to work lazily. Yanze knows that museyin went to meet her friends tonight. When she got to the car, she subconsciously asked, "young master, are you going to meet Miss mu?" When the north region pause for a while, low low way: "need not." Although Yanze was puzzled, he did not dare to ask more. He nodded and started the engine. It was nine o''clock when we got to the villa. As soon as I entered the building, I heard voices in the living room. "Ah yu should be back." It''s time. When the northern region immediately frown, so late, how can his mother here? Before he could figure it out, his mother came out with a smile on her face when she was wearing a dark blue cheongsam, followed by... Yue Yiru. See Yue Yiru appear here, when the northern region eyebrow wrinkle deeper! When the mother looked at him in place, pulling Yue Yiru forward with a smile: "ah Yu, you finally come back, I and Yiru have been waiting for you for a long time ~" Chapter 265 Today, Yue Yiru is wearing a snow-white chiffon skirt with long hair and shawl. Her make-up is exquisite and elegant like a princess. When he saw Beiyu coming back, he was a little shy and looked down at him with a red face. When the North domain tiny Mi Feng Mou, sink a voice way: "so late, what do you come here to do?" Just embarrassed Yue Yiru, his heart suddenly congealed! But Shi Mu looked at him angrily and said, "ah Yu, what do you mean? I''m your mother. Even if you live out by yourself, I''ll come here! " When the North domain displeasure way: "that you always have to say hello to me?" Fortunately, Yinyin didn''t come back with him today. If not, he would have jumped into the Yellow River with her cerebellar pouch! When the mother frowned: "I come to see my own son, what else to say hello?" When Beiyu heard this, he didn''t want to talk to her any more. Recently, they were very stiff because of Mu Siyin. Now in front of Yue Yiru, he doesn''t want to argue with her. "It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest early." But his mother said, "where are you going? It''s so late that when you come back, we''ll stay tonight. " For a moment, Shi Beiyu''s eyebrows wrinkled more deeply. Looking at Shi mu, she said, "well, what''s the matter with you coming to see me tonight?" When his mother listened to this, she looked at Yue Yiru with his head hanging slightly beside him and said, "Yiru, tell him, what are you here for today?" Yue Yiru smiles nervously and looks at him shyly. "Master Shi, it''s like this." As soon as her words came out, her mother said helplessly: "as always, what do you want to do? Just call him Ayu! " Yue Yiru is even more shy. Shi Beiyu frowned: "ah Yu is what you call me. Miss Yue is not suitable." When the mother angry: "you this child..." Yue Yiru is very witty way: "I think it is, or call it domain, you are two levels higher than me, I call you, just right." The frown of Shi Beiyu is deeper: "it''s not in school. It''s good to be called a senior. Please tell me what Miss Yue has." As soon as these words came out, Yue Yiru''s face suddenly froze! However, when I think about it again, how Beiyu used to treat other women, his face gradually improved, and he nodded very generously: "well, young master Shi, it''s like this. My father will be promoted to Secretary of state in another month. My grandfather wants to invite everyone to celebrate." As soon as Yue Yiru said this, he was not surprised at all. Nowadays, most of the political power is in the hands of the Leng family and the Yue family. It has long been expected that Yue Yiru''s father Yue Xiang will be promoted to Secretary of state. His promotion is to pave the way for Leng jiuchen to compete for president. After thinking about it, he nodded slightly: "OK, I know. It''s late. I''ll let Yanze send you back." As soon as the words of shibeiyu came out, the mother''s spirit didn''t work: "ah Yu! It''s so late. What if we stay here for one night? " Shi Beiyu said in a low voice: "originally, to spread news, a phone call can solve the problem. You have to take Miss Yue to come here for such a long time. Now you have to say to stay. I want to know whether you brought her here to spread news or just to stay here for one night?" For a moment, Yue Yiru and his mother froze¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 266 As a matter of fact, Shi Mu brought Yue Yiru here tonight. It''s false to spread news. It''s true to meet him under the name of spreading news. At that time, Beiyu had to be entangled with musi Yinjiu, which made her angry with the old man. If you are tough, you will only make their relationship worse! However, if both soft and hard are applied, the effect may be different. Shi''s mother knows that mu Siyin has been living in this villa recently, and Shi Beiyu is more fond of her. Often think of, she is angry chest pain, can''t sleep at night. Therefore, he wanted to use Yue yirulai as a sharp sword to cut off the tie between him and mu Siyin. She originally wanted to let musiyin and Yue Yiru meet tonight, so that musiyin could retreat. But she didn''t come back with Shi Beiyu tonight. But that''s fine. If she doesn''t come back, it''s also feasible for her and Yue Yiru to stay here for one night. At that time, if there''s any news coming out, let mu Siyin guess and tangle with shibeiyu! When she gets tired of Beiyu, her freshness will pass faster. After a long time, you can just leave her alone and marry Yue Yiru! But which think, she all plans of good, arrive at the time north region this, but is impracticable? Yue Yiru was embarrassed when he was stabbed in the face by shibeiyu. She has always been used to being proud. Even if she likes shibeiyu, she doesn''t want to be humble. Hearing what Shi Beiyu said, he paused and said with a smile: "don''t get me wrong, young master Shi. My grandfather said that he would come here to show his sincerity, but we didn''t expect that you would come back so late tonight. Auntie didn''t mean anything else. She just thought it was a little late and wanted me to stay. However, it''s not suitable for me to live here. I''m not afraid to stay late if I have a car anyway. " Yue Yiru''s rank is not comparable to that of ordinary girls. She is neither arrogant nor impatient, and advances and retreats properly. Even her mother feels that Yue Yiru is very intelligent, and she is a lady of a big family. Yue Yiru himself said that he had left. At that time, Beiyu would not say anything. Immediately nodded: "well, I let Yan Ze send you." Yue Yiru nodded with a smile: "please run up to Yan te." In fact, when Shi Mu came, she brought her own driver, but in order to stay here for one night, she took the driver away. But now, Shi Beiyu has no choice but to ask Yanze to send them back one by one. Yue Yiru takes the lead in walking away. Shi''s mother looks at Shi Beiyu''s indifferent face and gripes her teeth! "Ah Yu, don''t go too far!" Even her? If Yue Yiru had not been here, she would have been anxious with him! When the north region light voice way: "you don''t need to bother again, my mind has decided, no one can change." The mother looked at him and lowered his voice. "Has the final say?" If you want to marry that little fox spirit, there is no crack in the window! Hum When the mother said angrily, she turned and left. The more Beiyu holds on to museyin, the more they have to find a way to separate him from museyin as soon as possible! Her life, such a son, absolutely not allowed to destroy the hands of that woman''s sister!! When the North domain looking at when mother a face anger purpose leave, handsome eyebrow not from Cu get up. If the Yue family is promoted, his grandfather will certainly want to give Yue Yiru to him. Although he and Yinyin have obtained the certificate, their relationship is still not strong¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 267 The only way to get rid of them is to get Yinyin pregnant with his child as soon as possible. It''s just that the problem of moussiyun has not been solved. For a moment, Shi Beiyu felt that he and mu Siyin had too much to face. He stopped for a while before he stepped into the building. When Zhong Bo, who had been hiding, heard that his mother and Yue just left, he slipped out. As soon as I saw it, Beiyu came in with a sad face and said, "little Beibei, does the female devil want you to marry the lady in law''s family?" When the northern region, light glance at him: "know also asked." Zhong Bo narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "are you going to marry or not?" When the northern region stopped, staring at him: "what do you say?" Zhongbo glared: "although you and xiaosiyin are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, you have taken advantage of other people''s little girls. You have to be responsible, don''t you?" When the northern region pick eyebrows: "I seem to be irresponsible?" Zhongbo said with a smile: "then you should hurry to give birth to more dolls with xiaosiyin. When the old man thought of his grandson, he was crazy. If you give him a grandson, he must be more honest than a bastard!" As soon as the words came out, the northern region immediately pulled out the corner of his eyes, frowned and stared at Zhong Bo, very speechless. Seeing this, uncle Zhong said with a smile, "Oh, no, no, if he is a bastard, then you will be a bastard." Shi Beiyu: "the old man really wants to tie him up and put a big towel in his mouth to keep him quiet for two days!! - I''m used to sleeping with Shi Beiyu every night. Without him tonight, mu Siyin has insomnia. He tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep. At this moment, the phone rang suddenly. With a jump in her heart, she took a look at her mobile phone, and it turned out to be shibeiyu. She slightly hooked her lips, sat up from the bed and connected the phone- "Did you sleep?" When the north region that unique magnetic voice came from there. She snorted: "just fell asleep, you wake up." When the North domain low smile: "how do I feel, the phone did not ring twice you answered, not like I wake up?" Mouseyin was embarrassed for a moment and said, "I sleep very shallow!" When the north region smile is joyful, low voice way: "grandfather body how?" Museyin pondered and said, "it''s just the same. It''s always cough." "To whom?" "They''re all famous doctors, but they''re not stable." "Turn around and let Skye have a look." Mu Si Yin listened to this, immediately stunned stare big eyes: "he?" That tone, full of incredible. Shi Beiyu nodded: "well, although Skye is young, he is a genius in the medical field. Don''t underestimate him." Museyin wrinkled her face and said, "no, I don''t look down on him, but isn''t he the master of gynecology? Can my grandfather see it? " Shi Beiyu laughs: "do you know why he went to gynecology?" "Why?" museyin asked "Because Leng Jiao is most afraid to see a woman with a big belly and even more afraid to see a woman give birth to a child. He stays there just to avoid people." "Ah?" Don''t be surprised, mouseyin! She didn''t know about it! "Trust me, let him have a look." Mu Si Yin nodded: "OK, but... Can you tell me why lengjiao is afraid of women having children?" Isn''t that what every woman has to go through? Chapter 268 When the northern region pondered a, way: "with Skye''s words, she is sick." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "How are the Lu family doing to you?" At that time, there was another way in the northern region. Mousse sound back to God, well a nod: "they are very good to me." "Did you mention our business to your grandfather?" When Beiyu said this, museyin immediately froze, and then said with a dry smile: "today, I didn''t find a chance... Next time, I''ll tell him the old man next time." There was a slight loss in the bottom of his heart. Gently nodded: "well, it''s getting late. You have a rest early. I''ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow." Listening to this, mu Siyin said, "no, you don''t have to send someone to pick me up tomorrow. I''ll take my uncle and aunt''s car tomorrow." When the northern region helpless: "so do not want them to know our relationship?" When the northern region directly asked out, but let Mu Si sound do not answer. After a pause, she whispered, "no, I mentioned it to my grandfather today, but halfway through, he coughed. I thought he coughed badly, so I didn''t tell him. Let''s wait for a while. When he gets better, I''ll bring you directly to see him, OK? " If two people are together and have to see their parents, mu Siyin thinks that the one she wants to meet in Beiyu is Lu Laozi, her grandfather. When northern region listen to this, this just give up: "good." "How can you be like a child When the north region low smile: "you don''t understand." "Why don''t I understand?" "Because in my eyes, you are still a child." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" They chatted for a while and then hung up. Museyin lay down in bed again, feeling calm. She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. It turns out that her insomnia is just to wait for his call. The next morning, musiyin got up early. Open the curtain, facing a big magnolia flower outside the window. That cluster of pure and flawless white, let her suddenly spirit a vibration, feel comfortable. This season is the second flowering period of Magnolia. Looking at the blooming trees and smelling the elegant fragrance at the end of the nose, museyin''s mind flashed- The name of the work, with!! When museyin excitedly went to the restaurant, Mr. Lu was there. Seeing museyin coming, Fang Shiqing said with a smile: "your grandfather thought you had slept. He just wanted someone to call you." Museyin came forward with a smile: "I''m sorry, aunt. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. I saw the beautiful magnolia in the yard, so I took a few more eyes." Listening to musiyin talking about the Mulan, Lu could not help sighing: "your mother likes that Mulan very much. You are her daughter. You like it all the same." Fang Shiqing said with a smile, "if you have a mother, you must have a daughter." But Lu Laozi looked at mu Siyin and said, "don''t follow your mother''s example. You''ve married a man who is greedy for money, good at sex and has no love and righteousness!" Every time I mention the Mu family, the Lu family doesn''t have a good face, so in recent years, if I don''t mention it, I won''t be angry. Today, it''s also because of museyin that it reminds the old man of the past. The atmosphere, some solidification. Lu Yibin said helplessly: "Dad, we have seen through the faces of Mu family. Why should we be angry with them now? You are not fit and should not be angry. As for Yinyin, we can take care of Lu family in the future." Chapter 269 Fang Shiqing then said, "yes, people like them don''t deserve your anger for them." Mu Si Yin helpless, looking at a sullen face of Lu Laozi said: "grandfather, you can rest assured, belongs to my mother, I will take back one by one!" After listening to this, Master Lu looked at her and said, "you have the best idea, but they are all jackals. You should be careful when dealing with them. If there is anything wrong, you can come back to find your grandfather, or your uncle, aunt, cousin, all right, you know?" Mu Si Yin''s heart warmed and nodded with her lips: "well, I know." After breakfast, mu Siyin says goodbye to Mr. Lu and goes to work with Lu Yibin and Fang Shiqing. However, Lu''s and Mu''s directions were different. At a crossroads, she insisted on getting off the bus. It''s still early to go to the company, so she wants to go to the villa first. She thought of the name of the work this morning, and wanted to perfect it while the inspiration was still there. She took a taxi and arrived in seven or eight minutes. Zhong Bo was sitting in the yard, looking at his ancient books with a magnifying glass. When he heard the sound, he couldn''t help looking up. When I saw that it was musin, I thought I was dazzled. I put the magnifying glass in my eyes and looked again- "Oh, xiaosiyin, why are you back now? Xiaobeibei has just left." Mouseyin hooked her lips and said, "well, I''ll go to the study and get my design draft." Zhong Bo nodded, then followed her and said, "where did you go last night? Why don''t you come back? " Musiyin squinted and said, "I went to see my grandfather yesterday, but I didn''t come back." Zhong Bo blinked: "your grandfather?" "Well." "The old fox of the Lu family?" For a moment, Musi stopped and looked at him helplessly: "Uncle Zhong, don''t give my grandfather a nickname." Zhongbo immediately wrinkled his old face and said, "xiaosiyin, I didn''t take it from you. Everyone gave it to him. Who didn''t know that he was one of those old men in Kyoto ~" Museyin couldn''t laugh or cry: "tell me about those old men, which one is not slippery?" Hearing this, uncle Zhong immediately waved and scratched his head with a smile: "you''re right! But... There''s no need to stay at night, isn''t there? Leave xiaobeibei alone at home, you can rest assured? " Museyin blinked: "what''s the worry? I can''t lose it." Zhong Bo looked at her and said, "what if someone robbed her?" Museyin finally smelled an unusual breath from Zhongbo''s words. She blinked, looked at him and said, "Uncle Zhong, who is going to rob him?" On hearing this, he immediately glared at his old eyes and shook his head: "I don''t know, I don''t know anything!" "I don''t know?" Mouseyin is even more suspicious. It''s obvious that Zhong Bo knows everything! "No, no, no, no!" Zhongbo suddenly wanted to slap himself. How could he always say something wrong! Mouseyin slightly narrowed her eyes, nodded her head, and then asked: "why did you just say that he was robbed by others? What should I do?" Zhong Bo''s heart felt guilty with a smile: "our little Beibei is hot and handsome, hot and cool! You should keep an eye on him. In secret, I don''t know how many girls want to rob you After listening to this, mu Siyin turned her eyes, looked at Zhong Bo and said, "Zhong Bo, in fact, my mother has left me a lot of precious Jadeites, antiques and so on. They all have a big origin ~" Chapter 270 When he heard this, his eyes lit up! "Really?" Museyin nodded: "of course." Zhong Bo''s face was excited: "well, you can bring back two pieces for me when you have time." Mouseyin grinned cunningly, looked at Zhongbo and said, "then tell me what happened when I was away yesterday." For a moment, Zhong Bo''s face froze. Museyin blinked: "how is it, uncle Zhong?" Zhong Bo''s face was puzzled. He looked at mu Siyin for a long time and said, "you''re so bad, Xiao Siyin! You even gave me back to my old man!" Museyin said with a smile and a squint: "I don''t know. It''s clear that you''ve lost your mouth. Just tell me what happened last night?" She believes in shibeiyu, but she wants to know who did not come back last night? Zhong Bo looked at Mu Si Yin and said, "don''t tell Xiao Beibei that he will hit me when he knows!" Musiyin nodded: "well, I will not tell him." Zhong Bo then looked at Mu Si Yin and said, "Xiao Si Yin, you have to give birth to a baby with Xiao Beibei quickly. Otherwise, the female devil will come back with the young lady of Yue''s family to lead Xiao Beibei." Zhong Bo''s words made Mu Si Yin''s smile stiff! The one his mother brought? Looking at Mu Si Yin''s face changed, Zhong Bo said helplessly: "it''s none of Xiao Beibei''s business. It''s the female devil who wants to bring the girl in law to get close to Xiao Beibei. Fortunately, Xiao Beibei has driven her away!" She knew that his mother would not give up easily. "Well, which month lady did she bring?" It''s not clear. She wants to know what kind of person Shimu picked for shibeiyu. "Who else could it be? It''s Yue''s family in the hill, Yue Xiang''s daughter!" In an instant, museyin was shocked! So it''s my wife''s family? There are only a few aristocrats in Kyoto, and the family of Yue is one of them! Leng jiuchen''s aunt, Yue Xiang''s wife, gave birth to a son and a daughter. Unexpectedly, what his mother found for him is Leng jiuchen''s cousin. This identity matches him. It''s just right. Mouseyin''s heart began to ache uncontrollably. Although she didn''t care about her family, she was too small to stand beside him¡¤¡¤¡¤ Museyin can''t help but doubt whether the woman holding his arm on the night of the old man''s birthday is Miss Yue in the mouth of Zhongbo? Looking at Mu Si Yin, he frowned and didn''t speak. Zhong Bo''s heart was a little empty. "Little silk sound, don''t think too much about it. That man was brought by the female devil. Xiao Beibei didn''t know. Don''t blame him?" Museyin revived, looking at a nervous face of Zhongbo, some bitter hook lips: "don''t worry, I don''t blame him." Zhong Bo looked at her suspiciously: "really?" Musiyin nodded: "well, it''s late. It''s time for me to go to work." Then museyin turned and left. Zhong Bo blinked and said, "don''t you want to get the design draft?" Musin stopped and looked back at him: "I suddenly feel that I need to brew inspiration again. I won''t take it first." Then he turned and left. Zhongbo looks at some lonely figure of museyin, but he is helpless. There is no smooth sailing in the world, let alone them. But now the important thing is: if xiaobeibei knows that he secretly reports to xiaosiyin, will he be thrown into the pond to feed the fish? Chapter 271 Museyin some trance out of the villa, feel his heart is very heavy. Although she and Shi Beiyu have obtained the certificate, they have to face and experience too much. When I got to the company and took the elevator, I just met Mi Qian. Mi Qian looked at Mu Si Yin''s listless appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Is it lovelorn or can''t design works to worry about? " Mouseyin slightly hooked his lips: "naturally, I didn''t sleep well last night." Mi Qian curled her lips: "I don''t think we can design things, can we?" "You can design it, so can I," museyin chuckled Just as Mi Qian wanted to say something, the elevator came. She snorted and took the lead to walk in. They are not the only two people in the elevator. Mi Qian looks at mu Siyin and wants to stop talking. When she got out of the elevator, she followed Muse''s voice and said, "since you can''t design it, you should admit defeat to the director earlier. Maybe she will be merciful and let you stay." After listening to this, mu Siyin frowned at Mi Qian and said in surprise: "the work of chief Mi''s design is good, but... My brain is not very smart." Mi Qian, who was secretly proud of herself, thought that museyin was scolding her in the final analysis, and suddenly became angry: "museyin! I''m very kind to you. Are you still so ungrateful? " Mouseyin hummed coldly, "thank you for your kindness. I don''t need it." Then he lifted his feet and left. Mi Qian was furious at this, but her heart was also a little weak. She must have left something behind when she saw that mousse had such a strong voice. If she really made a work that Mrs. Laura was satisfied with, she would be the one who left! If deputy director can''t do it and lose the position of chief designer, how can it be done!! She''s got to keep an eye on this mousse! As soon as you find out that she is cheating, you will tear her down immediately! Mouseyin hit the work card, just sat in the seat, director Wang will be a enchanting came. It seems that since the last love and human day, Wang ouba has been wearing more and more clothes. Isn''t it that she was hit by the fact that she didn''t receive flowers that day? "Museyin, how many days have you been? What about your work? " Director Wang holds his arm and stands tall beside musiyin. Mouseyin slightly hooked her lips and said with a smile, "I''m doing it." "What did you do? Show it to me? " Museyin said awkwardly: "the director saw it the day before yesterday. I will continue to do it today!" Director Wang snorted: "originally, I was talking to Mrs. Laura about ten days, but she suddenly called me yesterday to ask if there was any progress in the work. I was afraid she would be disappointed, so I said yes. You''d better give the work to me before leaving work today!" Director Wang didn''t mean to be embarrassed, it was true. Although museyin was suspicious, she didn''t ask clearly. Looking at director Wang, she said with a smile, "OK, I will design it today. However, director, can you give me the contact information of Mrs. Laura?" Wang director listen to this, frown: "you a little designer, want Mrs. Laura''s contact information to do?" Musin blinked and said, "I want to... Ask her some questions." Director Wang immediately cold ah: "she is our big customer, how can you casually ask, what directly ask me!" Mouseyin said with a helpless smile: "otherwise, give me the contact information of Mrs. Laura''s assistant. Director, I really want to ask you about the work." Chapter 272 Director Wang frowned and looked warily at museyin: "museyin, what are you up to?" Musiyin said with a smile: "I didn''t, I just don''t know which aspect to design. I want to communicate with them. Don''t they all communicate with each other? Why can''t I? " The information that director Wang sent to her last time did not include the contact information of Mrs. Laura and her assistant. This question left director Wang speechless. After thinking for a long time, he said, "your professional level is too low. If you ask some questions that should not be asked, it will affect our cooperation." Museyin immediately said: "you can watch beside me, what they ask, I also ask, is that right?" Director Wang didn''t expect that museyin was so persistent and looked at her very bored. "Is director Wang asking me to compete just to count?" museyin said After listening to this, director Wang immediately said, "OK, OK! Here you are, here you are. But remember, don''t ask questions you shouldn''t ask, otherwise, if something goes wrong, you''ll find a way to solve it yourself! " Musiyin smiles, squints and nods: "well, I know. Thank you, director Wang." Director Wang snorted and went back to the office. Before long, he sent the assistant''s contact information. In fact, it is an email, but as long as there is one. She would like to ask the other party whether she would accept the draft now. If she did, she would send the design draft directly without the help of director Wang. The other party is busy. After her email is sent, she will not get a reply immediately. She took out the chain she had drawn and went on. The work has been completely printed in her mind. She only needs to draw the things in her mind. It''s very simple. Mi Qian has been staring at mu Siyin. She suddenly gets serious. She has been painting on her desk. She is very curious about what she designed. However, museyin was also guarding against them. She specially tilted the chair to make sure that she could see who came over at the first time. As time goes by, museyin''s works gradually take shape in her works. Mi Qian couldn''t help standing up from her position. Museyin noticed that MI Qian seemed to stand up, stopped writing immediately, put her works in a thick album, and stretched herself very tired. Mi Qian looks at this, under the heart is startled! What the hell is this mouseyin doing! And hide things so tightly? The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she felt, and she just walked over. "Museyin, what did you paint all morning?" Mu Si Yin seems to be not defending her to come over, Leng for a while, smile way: "rice chief ah, frighten me to jump." Mi Qian snorted: "the director told you that I have to hand in the manuscript before I get off work tonight." Museyin nodded: "well, so I''m trying hard?" Mi Qian paused and said, "do you want me to help you with your reference?" Mouseyin immediately laughed: "thank you, chief MI. I''m afraid my design is hard for you. Otherwise, you can take it out and let me enjoy it? Or give me some inspiration? " Listening to this, MI Qian immediately hummed coldly: "is it for you to imitate? I won''t expose my work until I hand it in! " Mu Siyin raised her eyebrows and nodded: "Oh, it turns out that before I hand in the manuscript, my... Will not be exposed." Chapter 273 For a moment, MI Qian was angry to vomit blood! She is a little graduate. What''s she afraid of being exposed? Even if she spread her ghost on the table, no one would care! It''s as if I can design a work to satisfy Mrs. Laura! "Museyin, you''re hiding like this. You''ve done something shameful, aren''t you guilty?" The implication of MI Qian''s words is deep. Museyin sneered: "if chief rice has to say that, you''re hiding it because you''ve done something shameful and guilty?" Mi Qian listen to this, the bottom of my heart can no longer suppress anger! "Museyin! What qualifications do you have for a graduate to compete with me? I hide it for fear that some people will copy it! And what do you have to hide? Can''t it be that you can''t design it and find a shooter to do it for you? " Mi Qian finally put his heart hold for a long time to speak out, not to mention how happy in the heart! Mouseyin immediately sneered: "chief rice, self-confidence is a good thing, but over confidence will become narcissism." "You "In addition, there is a saying that... There is a day outside the world and there are people outside the people. No matter when, don''t underestimate any of your opponents, or you won''t know how to die." Mu Si Yin''s words make Mi Qian mad! "Oh, museyin, you mean you can beat me?" Museyin shrugged: "I don''t have ~" "You have! You say? Did you ask your boyfriend to help you find the shooter Seeing that mouseyin is so arrogant, MI Qian is more sure that mouseyin must have done something wrong! Listening to this, mu Siyin looked at her speechless: "elder sister, you are psychologically ill! You have to see a doctor Mi qianmeng''s listening to musi''s voice calling her elder sister, she''s so angry that she''s going to die! "You, museyin, I will expose you!" Mouseyin shook his head helplessly: "whatever you do, time will prove everything." "Well, you wait!" Mi Qian angrily left, the eyes, want to eat the mouseyin. If Muse really fills Mrs. Laura, what does she do? Do you really want her to pack and go?! No, absolutely not! As soon as Mi Qian walks away, mu Siyin continues to pick up the brush, takes out the work and starts the last step - the name of the work. The name of the work and the design concept are also very important. Musiyin wants to think a lot these two days, but she is not very satisfied. But today, when she saw that tree full of flowers in Lu''s house, she thought of a name: Magnolia blossom. It''s simple, graceful and has a good moral. Magnolia pure and noble, proud of the branches, can be a good interpretation of a person''s status. The word "Hua Kai" is a verb. It can be used to describe all beautiful things, and it can also be compared to a person''s good situation. So, this name, with her works, is very suitable. I hope Mrs. Laura likes it, too. Towards the end of the day, Mrs. Laura''s assistant finally replied with one word: "yes." She looked at this and immediately chuckled. It seems that Wang ouba didn''t cheat her this time. Then she will send the work first and let Mrs. Laura have a look. She took out her mobile phone, photographed the work, and then sent the email directly from her mobile phone. After the work, it''s time for lunch. People in the office all get up and go to the restaurant. Museyin looks at Mi Qian. She is still sitting in her seat, as if drawing a picture. She picked pick eyebrows, and then, also from the position up, in a good mood out of the office. Chapter 274 After musiyin left, MI Qian sat in her seat for a while. When she was left in the office, she immediately got up from her seat, ran to musiyin''s desk and quickly rummaged. But she looked for a long time, but she didn''t find the work that museyin designed this morning. "Why not? I think she''s in this book? " "Maybe you are wrong." "How can it be, I''m..." Mi Qian frowned and opened her mouth subconsciously, but half of her words were frozen in place. Mouseyin has gone back. Looking at Mi Qian with a stiff face, mu Siyin holds her arm and laughs: "chief MI, peeking at other people''s design works, are you going to plagiarize?" When she heard the words "peek" and "plagiarize," Mi Qian was furious! "Museyin! How can I copy the works of a graduate of yours! What a joke Museyin said, "excuse me, what are you doing now?" Mi Qian raised her chin and hummed: "I''m just looking for evidence of your cheating!" Museyin couldn''t help shaking her head: "can you put your mind in order? If you have time to suspect others of cheating, you might as well study your own works. Don''t lose everything and get nothing." Mi Qian holds her hands and looks at her angrily: "museyin, even if you have a work that Mrs. Laura is satisfied with, you can''t make a big list in the future!" "It''s up to you to decide." "Oh... You want to rely on your boyfriend all the time?" Museyin frowned: "which eye do you see that I rely on him? I''m on my own After that, she went to her desk, took the meal card she had left deliberately, turned around and left. When Mi Qian saw this, she felt even more depressed. She wants to get the work out as soon as possible and pass it on to Mrs. Laura. By the way, she will tell Mrs. Laura that museyin is a plagiarist! She doesn''t believe that Mrs. Laura will use her works!! After lunch, as soon as museyin returned to the office, her mobile phone rang. She opened it. It''s Mrs. Laura''s assistant! At that moment, the heart can not control the excitement up. Open the mail in a hurry- Miss mu, our wife appreciates your work very much and looks forward to further cooperation with you Mu Si Yin sees this, a tight heartstring fiercely loosens down! It''s not in vain. Not long after that, director Wang suddenly ran out of the office and looked at musiyin like hell! "Museyin! You gave your work to Mrs. Laura? " Museyin blinked and nodded: "yes, what''s the problem?" Director Wang glared at her face and said, "how can you... How can you... Design works that satisfy her?" Boom. The office exploded suddenly! Did they hear right? Director Wang even said that museyin had designed a work that satisfied Mrs. Laura? Oh~ How could that be!! Museyin is a graduate. How can she design works that satisfy Mrs. Laura? It''s impossible, it''s impossible! Everyone can''t believe it! After listening to this, mu Siyin was surprised: "is that right? Mrs. Laura is very satisfied with my work? " Before director Wang could speak, MI Qian suddenly glared from her position and her voice became shrill: "impossible! Musiyin has absolutely no such strength! She must have found the shooter! " Chapter 275 Mi Qian this words, the whole audience in an uproar! They also can''t believe that museyin has this strength. Is it true that, as Mi Qian said, she found the shooter? For a moment, almost all people doubted musie. No one believed that the work was her own design. Museyin couldn''t stop sneering. She knew that they would react like this, so she passed the work to Mrs. Laura in advance and got her approval. If not, her works will never reach Mrs. Laura. "The work is my own design." She got up and looked at director Wang, who was still stunned. "I don''t believe it! You can''t have designed it yourself Mi Qian is very excited. She never thought that museyin gave her works to Mrs. Laura, and Mrs. Laura was satisfied? Oh, how can it be? How could she, as a chief designer, lose to a little graduate? This is definitely not true!! Anyway, she can''t accept it! Musiyin was too lazy to talk to MI Qian. Looking at director Wang, she said, "since Mrs. Laura is satisfied, I believe she will come to Kyoto to sign a contract with us soon. If director Wang has doubts about my strength, I can wait for Mrs. Laura to come and test it. After all, I will also participate in the subsequent hundreds of millions of large orders. " Mouseyin''s words made the audience even more surprised. Where did she get the confidence to say so much? Mi Qian heard this, more angry: "I don''t agree! Director, mouseyin has obviously done something wrong. The work must not have been designed by her. If Mrs. Laura knows about it, she will stop all cooperation with us! " Museyin sneered: "chief MI, don''t think that someone has designed works better than you, that''s cheating. Since you know yourself so well, why don''t you design works that Mrs. Laura is satisfied with? You are jealous As soon as museyin said this, director Wang suddenly narrowed his eyes and pondered. In her opinion, museyin is much easier to deal with than Miqian. If you really want to choose one of them to be the deputy director, then she would rather be musiyin! Because there are too many people who want to leave this company! What''s more, museyin is a graduate, much easier to handle than Mi Qian! Thinking of this, she gave a low smile and looked at the two humanitarians: "well, for the sake of fairness, I''ll pass on the chief Mi''s works to Mrs. Laura to see which one she chooses. How about that?" Mousse sound is no problem, a face of Indifference: "well, anyway, it''s competition, always let Mrs. Laura compare." Mi Qian listens to this, both hands suddenly clench! Her work has not been completely designed! "I don''t want to compete with a cheater!" Director Wang asked: "do you mean to abstain?" "I didn''t abstain! I want you to disqualify museyin! " Director Wang looked at her helplessly: "chief rice, no matter what, Mrs. Laura has already taken a fancy to the works of museyin design. Even me, I can''t cancel her qualification now, unless... Your works can satisfy Mrs. Laura." Mi Qian sneered: "is the director trying to shield her?" Director Wang just wanted to open his mouth, museyin sneered: "I design my own works with my own strength, and I don''t need anyone''s protection. Chief rice, please talk for a while." Chapter 276 Mi Qian was furious when she heard this! "Museyin! When we all tried our best to design works, you either left early or asked for leave. Now, in one morning, you say that you have designed works that satisfy Mrs. Laura. Do you think we are all idiots? " Mu Siyin looked at the angry Mi Qian and said with a smile: "chief MI, there is a word called talent, do you understand?" For a moment, MI Qian''s dizziness and blackness, and mu Siyin called her stupid in disguise! "Besides, although I''m a graduate, I''m a graduate who jumped to the graduation class with my grades. Excuse me, chief rice, did you skip the grade?" As soon as museyin said this, there was another uproar! How can musiyin be a grade skipper?! Oh, my God, why has no one ever said that?! Director Wang was also shocked! She didn''t know about it! In fact, they all know that mousse''s voice is small, but they ignore her real age. She is only 20 years old this year. How can she graduate from university if she follows the normal course? Must be a jump? Mi Qian is completely stunned! Looking at museyin staring, not a word can jump out. Musiyin looked at the dazed people, but said: "it''s not that shallow qualification can''t design good works, it''s not that deep qualification must be better than shallow qualification, everything is not absolute, you believe it or not, in short, I have a clear conscience." After that, she sat back in her chair and stopped looking at the crowd. Mi Qian is mad! Although she knows that musin is a grade skipper, she still can''t believe that she can design Mrs. Laura''s works! "Director, even so, there''s no guarantee she didn''t cheat!" Director Wang was very upset and said: "chief rice, sometimes talent is not everyone''s gift. Please give me your work as soon as possible and I''ll pass it on to Mrs. Laura to see if it can enter her eyes." After that, no longer give Mi Qian the chance to retort, she turns around and enters her own office. As soon as director Wang left, people in the office went to see museyin from time to time, and they all sighed. Obviously, the fact that mousse is a grade skipper makes it difficult for them to digest. They thought museyin was a straw bag, but they didn''t think he was a genius! If she really takes the position of deputy director this time, will their director also give way in a short time? Oh, my God. It''s incredible~ At this time, director Wang is also considering this issue. Although museyin is easy to handle, she has the talent to sit in the position of deputy director. Is that great? After thinking about it, she took out her cell phone and dialed a call. After a while, she was connected- "No, don''t call my personal cell phone in the company." "No, it''s mousse." The other party paused and said, "what''s the matter?" "She''s a jump student. Why didn''t you tell me? In addition, she has designed works that satisfy Mrs. Lara. Mrs. Lara has already named a designer to work with and ordered her! " "What?" The other side was also surprised. Director Wang worried: "I don''t think she can continue to stay in the company, otherwise, she can''t tell when to replace me!" The other side pondered for a long time, then said: "you first steady her, steady Laura, I think about countermeasures." "Good." Hung up the phone, director Wang holding the mobile phone, sneer out: "don''t say is a director''s position, the whole Mu Shi will become me, no one wants to compete with me!" Chapter 277 As soon as museyin came back from a cup of water, he saw director Wang come out of his office and look at her with a smile: "siseyin, you haven''t shown me the works you gave Mrs. Laura, have you? Can you show me what you designed? " Director Wang knows that Mrs. Laura is a difficult one, but museyin can design works that satisfy her. Therefore, she has to find out how strong museyin is. In other words, is this work of museyin suspected of cheating? After listening to this, mu Siyin laughed disapprovingly: "if the director wants to see it, then I must show it to you." After that, he put down the teacup, took out the works in the atlas and handed them to Director Wang. With a fake smile, director Wang raised his hand and took it When you see a whole set of works of museyin design, your eyes are full of shock! This work is really amazing! "This... This is your own design?" Museyin couldn''t help laughing: "if the director doesn''t believe it, then I say yes, you will also have doubts." Director Wang laughed awkwardly: "no, I mean, your design is really wonderful. No wonder Mrs. Laura can see it." "Thank you very much." Director Wang nodded with a smile and handed the work back to museyin, who was more defensive. Mi qian can''t stay, this mousse sound, even more can''t stay!! Before leaving work, MI Qian finally got her work out. Director Wang passed it to Mrs. Laura''s assistant for her, looked at her and said, "I can''t wait for a reply today. Let''s wait for tomorrow." Listening to this, MI Qian frowned and looked at director Wang: "do you really believe that the work was designed by museyin?" Director Wang sneered: "otherwise? Do you have any evidence of her cheating? " Mi Qian clenched her hands and said in a deep voice: "good! I will be able to find out the evidence of her cheating! Hum Looking at Mi Qian who turned around and left, director Wang could not help humming: "no matter what, it can''t change the fate that you are about to leave the company!" Musiyin was packing up for work when her mobile phone rang. When she looked down, it was a message from Beiyu: "what time do you leave work?" After a pause, she raised her finger and went back to her OK, I''ll be downstairs of your company soon Yes Looking at the chat record displayed on the screen, mouseyin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Now his mother wants to force him to be with Miss Yue. She doesn''t know how he copes with the past. Thinking of this, she took a deep breath and left work with her bag on her back. Out of the company building, you can see the familiar car in the roadside parking. As she approached, the door was pushed open As soon as I got to the car, I was pulled up by a big hand. The next second, I fell into the arms of the broad and familiar. "Do you miss me?" When Beiyu held her tightly in her arms, buried her hair, and gently kissed her waterfall like long hair. Although he didn''t see her after only one night, he felt that his heart was empty. I just don''t know if this little heartless man thinks about him like this. Listening to this, mu Siyin slightly lowered her eyes and nodded her head: "well." As soon as the epilogue falls, Beiyu suddenly raises her chin, kisses her lips eagerly, nibbles like a delicious food, and then pries off her scallop teeth, hooks her tongue tip, and entangles her wantonly¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 278 "Er, Xiao Beibei, you and Xiao Siyin have dinner quickly. I, I have to go back to my room." After that, without waiting for them to come near, they ran away. When the northern region saw this, he frowned slightly, and his manner was obviously that he had done something bad. Mu Si Yin couldn''t help laughing. The old man must be afraid that when she questioned, Beiyu would betray him! How funny and lovely! "Look what''s delicious, I''m hungry too." then he took the hand of shibeiyu and walked to the dining table. When they had dinner, Beiyu wanted to send museyin back to his room, and then he went to his study for a while. But before he spoke, museyin looked at him and said, "you were not here last night. I had a nightmare. I was so scared that I couldn''t sleep." As soon as museyin said this, Beiyu was surprised. He looked at her and said, "what did you dream of?" Museyin frowned and thought for a while, then said with a tangled face: "I can''t remember clearly. In a word, it''s scary." At that time, Beiyu thought that musiyin had dreamt of musiyun. She was relieved to hear that. Musin paused, blinked and looked at him: "do you want to take a bath?" For a moment, the northern region was stunned. This... Seems to be a bit of an invitation. However, the more so, the more he has to hold on! "I won''t wash it." Listening to this, mu Siyin raised her eyebrows and said, "then I''ll wash it?" When the northern region big hand micro grip, some tangled nod: "well." Museyin smiles thoughtfully, then turns around and enters the bathroom. Listening to the dripping rain coming from the bathroom, Beiyu felt that there were ants gnawing at his heart, which made him feel uncomfortable. Soon, museyin came out of the bathroom. When the northern region subconsciously turned to see, a moment, amber Phoenix eyes immediately opened! Mouseyin... Unexpectedly... Only wrapped in a bath towel! The slender neck, delicate clavicle, slender legs, and the proud radian that made his blood expand, loomed under the bath towel, which made him roll the lower Adam''s apple uncontrollably. Mouseyin slightly hooked her lips, put down her long hair and walked slowly to the bedside. At that time, Beiyu felt that the blood in his body was boiling again. However, looking at the closer and closer musiyin, he felt the impulse to rush out of the door. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would lose control. But as soon as he straightened up from the bedside, museyin reached out and put his arm around his neck "Uncle Shi" Jiao, the body into the bosom, accompanied by the fragrance of seduction, let the body of shibeiyu immediately have a response. Museyin sat in his arms, looked at him with disordered breathing, and took the initiative to kiss his thin lips. In an instant, the northern region was shocked! Museyin also noticed that something resisted her. Although she was nervous, she still dared to continue to tease him. She''s going to see how long he can endure it! Mouseyin''s kiss, raw and provocative, just like the night of their first time, gnawed him awkwardly and lightly like a little suckling cat. When the north region heart next move, can''t control the backhand to embrace her again, turn over to put her under the body. Museyin''s heart was beating wildly. He thought that Beiyu could not help it at last. He waited for a long time, but heard him breathing heavily: "Yinyin, I haven''t bathed yet." For a moment, her body suddenly froze. However, when she asked, Beiyu quickly got up from her and turned to the bathroom. Chapter 279 Musi Yin looks at this, it''s very stuffy. But the more Beiyu was like this, the more puzzled she was. Why did he want to bear it? Is it really something wrong with her body? Or... A big problem? For a moment, she couldn''t help thinking about it. When the northern region really want to be tortured to death by museyin, originally he endured hard, tonight she deliberately seduced him, really a grinding goblin!! I don''t know how long it took for the desire and hope in his body to be suppressed. He took a deep breath, put on his bathrobe and went out. Raise an eye, see Mu Si sound lean on bedside, embrace an arm, stare at him. He had no choice but to step closer. When museyin saw it, Beiyu came over and hummed, "explain." He is very helpless smile, sitting at the bedside looking at her, soft voice way: "I am afraid to hurt you, your body is too weak now." Listening to this, mu Siyin frowned: "what''s wrong with me?" At that time, Beiyu was stunned. Museyin continued to ask: "you can''t cheat me, tell me the truth!" When Beiyu thought about it, looking at her soft voice to appease: "darling, don''t think wildly, you don''t have any disease, but your body is too weak, you need to make up for it." Mu Si Yin just don''t believe, staring at the time of the northern region gas can''t. Well, he doesn''t tell her, right? It''s a big deal. She goes to the hospital to have an examination herself. She has to see what''s wrong with her body!! She snorted. She didn''t want to talk to him any more. She turned around, pulled the quilt and went to bed by herself. When the northern region looks at this, it is very powerless. Tomorrow, tomorrow we must go to Hu Banxian to see if we can send mu Siyun away quickly! Mu Siyin is angry in her heart, which leads to her death Chapter 280 When Beiyu heard this, his eyebrows wrinkled deeper: "is there no other way?" Hu Banxian sighed and said, "her soul is not complete, and I can''t communicate with her. I''ll wait a little longer." When the northern region was silent, after a long time, he said: "well, how long do you think you have to wait to send her away?" Hu Banxian pondered for a moment, looked at him and said, "on the first day of October, the ghost door is wide open. If she can get rid of her resentment before that, she will be able to ferry her away that day!" When the northern region secretly calculate the next day, frown deeper. It will be more than two months¡¤¡¤¡¤ When Hu Banxian saw it, Beiyu frowned and couldn''t help laughing: "as long as your mind can be untied, it''s not a problem whether she''s here or not." When the northern region back to God, embarrassed smile: "thank you for your understanding." Hu Banxian waved his hand: "thank you. Hurry up and play two more games of chess with me." One side of the burning look at this, a face forced squatting on the steps, they can play a chess to relieve trouble, let him be a statue here, right? - When she arrived at the company, she seemed to find people around her peeping at her. She paused, frowned, and went to the office. As soon as she arrived at the front desk, Xiaorui looked at her and said with a smile, "Siyin, you''re wonderful ~" Museyin raised her eyebrows: "hmm?" "You don''t know? The company has spread that you are a genius who has designed works that satisfy Mrs. Laura and won 500 million orders. Other departments are envious. " Listening to this, mu Siyin couldn''t help laughing: "it''s just a fluke." Small pistil low smile: "you don''t modest ~ our company rarely take such a big list." "Oh, cheating is also worth showing off!" Behind, suddenly came the voice of MI Qian disdain. Listening to this, mu Siyin immediately turned to look at her: "sister MI, are you jealous?" As soon as Mi Qian heard Mu Si Yin call her elder sister, she was not angry. "Museyin, do you dare to say that the work was designed by yourself?" "Why not? I designed it myself Mi Qian sneered: "you are proud. I don''t believe that Mrs. Laura will use a work made by cheating! Hum Looking at Mi Qian''s angry face, Xiao Rui said: "Si Yin, she just can''t see that you are better than her. Don''t pay attention to her!" Musiyin nodded with a smile: "well, I went in, too." "Good." Not long after going to work, director Wang came out with a report, deliberately increased his voice, looked at Mi Qian''s direction and said, "chief MI, your work has been brushed down. Mrs. Laura has confirmed the work with mousse." The office was in an uproar. Although it is known that Mrs. Laura has taken a fancy to museyin''s works, how can Mi Qian, who is also the chief designer of their jewelry department, be brushed off so easily? They thought there would be a big reversal today? It seems that they have too much hope for MI Qian newspaper. Mi Qian listen to this, the bottom of my heart anger rubbed jump up the old high. "I''ll see how Mrs. Laura responded!" After that, he got up and went to Director Wang. Director Wang handed the fax to MI Qian and said with some gleeful words: "Mrs. Laura has said that she will come to sign a contract with us next week, and then talk about the later cooperation list with mu Siyin in detail." Chapter 281 Mi Qian looks at the fax sheet in her hand. She looks unbelievable! "I don''t believe it, it must not be true! It must not be true! How can Mrs. Laura use her? "She said Looking at some out of control Mi Qian, director Wang held his arm and said helplessly: "chief MI, Mrs. Laura is now looking at works that can satisfy her. If you can''t design them, you have to admit defeat." "I don''t give up! I''m going to find out the evidence of Mu Siyin''s cheating. I''m going to expose her! " Director Wang looked at this and said helplessly: "chief rice, I know you can''t accept this fact at the moment, but Mrs. Laura really doesn''t like what you designed. Why do you have to be so entangled?" Listening to this, MI Qian immediately looked at director Wang and sneered: "you are very happy to see me lose, aren''t you?" Director Wang''s helpless face: "chief rice, it''s you who have lost. You can''t blame others." Listening to this, MI Qian clenched her hands, looked at her and said, "I know you want me to go! I won''t go! I am the chief designer of the office, I have the right to speak! " As soon as director Wang saw Mi Qian playing Lai, he immediately laughed: "Mi Qian! If you lose, you lose. What are you doing? " "What do you care about me? In a word, I don''t agree, I won''t go! " Looking at a tough face of MI Qian, director Wang also sank a face: "even if you don''t go, you are no longer the chief designer of our office!" Mi Qian glared: "why do you withdraw my post! My position was promoted by the chairman himself! " Director Wang held his arm and said with a smile, "how can you be the chief designer of the office when you lose to a graduate, MI Qian, at your level?" "I said, museyin, she cheated!" Mi Qian is going crazy! Mu Siyin can''t stand it any more and says to MI Qianyang, "if you don''t have any evidence, you can slander others at will. If elder sister Mi wants to fight a lawsuit, I''m willing to accompany her." As soon as mu Siyin said this, MI Qian immediately closed her mouth and said nothing. After a long pause, she looked at director Wang and museyin and sneered: "I can see clearly. You just want to join hands to drive me away!" Mouseyin hummed coldly: "you can''t afford to lose. It''s none of my business." Director Wang sighed: "forget it. Since you don''t want to leave, you can stay. However, I will choose another person for the position of chief executive." Mi Qian listened to this and looked at director Wang angrily: "I don''t want your hypocrisy! I feel sick when I have someone like you as my boss! Hum Mi Qian said, turned back to his position, quickly packed up the important things, carrying a bag to the office. The whole office is quiet and nobody dares to say a word more. Seeing this, museyin made a mockery of it. Now, Wang oba is happy. Director Wang is really happy in his heart. He''s going crazy! Finally removed an eyesore, can not be happy? However, it''s a matter of face. "Ah, this man, really, it''s reasonable not to design a good work? Anyway, I want to keep her. She has to go Mu Si Yin sees this, not from low sneer. Mi Qian has a saying that is right. It''s really disgusting to have someone like Wang ouba as the boss! Watching director Wang want to turn back to his office, mu Siyin suddenly stops her: "director ¡¤¡¤" Chapter 282 Director Wang stopped and turned to look at her: "what''s the matter?" Museyin smiles and says, "since Mrs. Laura has chosen my work, when will the director promote me?" This word, the office of the people in the heart sigh! Their director has managed to squeeze out a chief executive. Now is there another deputy director? Director Wang immediately froze, clenched his teeth, looked at mousse voice and said, "since Mrs. Laura is satisfied with your work, I will definitely keep my word and promote you. But... It''s going to wait until Mrs. Laura comes to sign with us. " Musie knew it would be like this. After a pause, he said with a smile: "well, after signing the contract, let''s sign it. Don''t forget the director." Director Wang''s angry liver hurts! This mouseyin has a big appetite. Does she really want to be the deputy director? Do you really think that if she designs a work, she will be invincible in the world?! At the bottom of my heart, I was angry, but I said, "well, before Mrs. Laura comes, I want to know more about their brand." "I see, chief." Director Wang went back to the office and immediately changed his face. "This mouseyin has a big appetite. She must not be a deputy director!" She muttered and paced back and forth in the same place. What should we do? The more I think about it, the more anxious I am. No, I''d better ask him what he means¡¤¡¤¡¤ Thinking about it, he picked up the fax from Mrs. Laura and walked out the door. Take the elevator to the top floor, come to the chairman''s office, raised his hand and knocked. "In." Hearing Mu Heyuan''s voice, she immediately pushed the door nervously and went in. Mu Heyuan was working in front of his desk. He raised his eyes to see that it was her, and his eyebrows immediately frowned. "What are you doing here?" After listening to this, director Wang immediately went to him with some sorrow: "how? Can''t I come up to you? " Mu Heyuan''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper: "at work, there are many people and many eyes." Director Wang stepped forward, his voice rarely angry: "I''m looking for you for business." Hearing this, Mu Heyuan''s face looked a little better: "what''s the matter?" Director Wang put the information in his hand in front of him: "your daughter is really good. She got the approval of Mrs. Laura and pushed away Mi Qian. Now, she asked me for the position of deputy director. What should I do?" Mu Heyuan stares at the fax report in front of him, his face is very gloomy. Director Wang struck while the iron was hot and said, "I think she is ambitious. Maybe if she wants to strengthen herself, she wants this mu group." Hearing this, Mu Heyuan immediately hummed coldly: "it''s not what she wants, it''s what she can get." Director Wang was relieved to see Mu Heyuan say so. She hooked her lips around Mu Heyuan''s back, put her hands gently on both sides of his temple, and massage him professionally- "Then... Do you want to give her the position of deputy director?" Mu Heyuan has been tired all the time recently. Director Wang''s action made him relax and lean on the back of his chair and let her massage him. "Of course not, but if Laura takes a fancy to her, you should let her do things for you and finish the list smoothly." Director Wang was very happy to hear this. "But what if she asks me again? After all, I promised her that as long as she designed a work to satisfy Mrs. Laura, she would be given the position of deputy director. People in the office would listen to her. " Chapter 283 After listening to this, mu Siyin immediately made a mocking smile on her lips: "what''s there to celebrate? Work, it should be." Mu Heyuan also said, "we have to celebrate. Moreover, there are some things I want to talk about with you." Mouseyin immediately picked the tip of her eyebrows and said, "it''s something to talk to me. Then you can just say it straight, and make such a big detour." Mu Heyuan immediately sank a face and said in a deep voice: "at six o''clock in the evening, wait in the parking lot!" Musiyin suddenly wants to laugh. This is her father! She kisses Dad! Take his car back home, or this kind of high above, command not happy tone. "No, I have to work overtime in the evening. I can take a taxi myself." Mu Heyuan listened to this, also not reluctantly, nodded: "you see to do." Mouseyin didn''t think so. She raised her hand and hung up the phone! Now she is not even disappointed with Mu Heyuan. Near six o''clock, when museyin was packing up for work, her mobile phone suddenly rang. Take out a look, Shi Beiyu: [I''m not finished, I''ll have someone pick you up at night After a pause, she said, "my dad just called me to go back." Shi Beiyu: what''s the matter Mu Siyin: about Mrs. Laura''s list After a short pause, Beiyu came back and said, "be careful. Call me if you have anything." Yes Musiyin clocked out of the office building and saw a familiar car. When the bodyguard saw her coming, he lowered the window and said respectfully, "Miss mu, please get in the car." Mouseyin slightly hooked her lips and nodded, then opened the door and sat on it. At the same time, Mujia villa. After Mu Heyuan came back, he talked to Mrs. Mu about her "achievements" in the company. Before the old lady said anything, Li Tongzhi widened her eyes in astonishment: "what did you say?! How could museyin handle 500 million big orders? " Mu Heyuan frowned and nodded: "well." Mrs. Mu was also surprised: "she... How can a graduate have such great ability?" It''s obvious that someone is helping her behind her back, and that person is likely to be Tengyue''s president. Mu Heyuan breathed heavily and said, "let''s put this matter aside for the moment. Now, she wants to take the position of deputy director with a large order." As soon as he said this, Li Tongzhi immediately glared: "she has a dream! With her? Still want to be deputy director? Save it Mu Xingyu has been in the company for such a long time, and she is also a chief designer. She is very good. After talking about a list, she wants to be a director? Oh, I don''t know the heaven and earth! Old lady Mu also calmly opened her face and said, "she''s ambitious!" Let her go to the company to be a designer, has already opened the back door for her, is she good? Want to be a director now? Mu Heyuan was very upset: "I think she wants the power of the company." Mrs. Mu snorted coldly: "she only dares to seize the power from us if she thinks that she will be supported by the leaping president now!" Mu Heyuan heard this, frowning deeper: "but now, Laura has appointed her to be the person in charge, and she also has Tengyue as the backing. She wants the position of deputy director, so we have to sit for her first." "No!" Li Tongzhi stood up from the sofa anxiously. "She''s only been at the company for a few days? Let her be the director, then her tail doesn''t go up to the sky? " Chapter 284 This time, Mrs. Mu and Li Tongzhi were surprisingly in agreement: "yes, it''s unreasonable to let her be the director no matter how long she has just arrived at the company." Mu Heyuan''s face was helpless: "but... Director Wang promised her in front of the whole office that if she could take Laura''s list, she would give her deputy director a seat. Now she wants to, and there is no way to shirk it." After hearing this, Li Tongzhi was furious: "that Wang is a pig brain! What''s good for her, but the position of deputy director Xu? She wants to be toppled by museyin! Stupid! " As for director Wang, Li Tongzhi has no good impression. She is evil all day long. Several times she went to the company to attend meetings and saw her winking at Mu Heyuan. Otherwise, all the senior executives were there. She really wanted to tear her up on the spot! Mrs. Mu also said angrily, "the 20% share inheritance certificate is still in Siyin. If she is allowed to build up her reputation in the company, we will not even have room to fight back in the future!" Li Tongzhi nodded: "yes, at that time, she will be the only one, and the company will become her bag?" Mu Heyuan sighed deeply, looked at old lady Mu and said, "what do you say to do now? I called her tonight, and in a little while, she should be back. " Mrs. Mu frowned and pondered for a long time before she said in a low voice, "first, hold her steady, let her finish Laura''s list and then talk about the promotion. As for us... We need to find the inheritance as soon as possible, so that she is not the biggest shareholder of the company. If we want to hold the power of the company, we still have a long way to go." After hearing this, Li Tongzhi nodded excitedly: "yes, mom is right. We should find out her inheritance book and break her mind!" Mu Heyuan frowned and said, "but we''ve been looking for that inheritance letter for 12 years, and we haven''t been able to find it. Someone in Lu''s family has been asking, where will she hide it?" Mrs. Mu snorted coldly: "since she doesn''t have the same mind with us, she will naturally hide the inheritance book to death! I thought that she had forgotten the matter before she was eight years old, and I didn''t remember the inheritance letter. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to mention it last time. Now, she must know where it is! " Li Tongzhi suddenly opened her eyes and said, "museyin has changed the lock of her room some time ago. It''s very tight when she comes out and goes in. Is it hard to be in her room?" After listening to this, Mrs. Mu immediately frowned, "didn''t you turn it over last time?" "But we turned half, and she came back. We haven''t turned over her precious bookcase yet." Mu Heyuan''s eyes crossed a bit of deep thinking: "she has been sticking together with the president of Teng Yue recently, but she doesn''t come back very much. Tomorrow, find a locksmith to open her door. You can go in and have a good look." With the approval of Mu Heyuan, Li Tongzhi is very excited. It seems that the inheritance book is really locked in Mu Siyin''s bookcase. "Well, well, I''ll have her door opened tomorrow! I don''t believe I can''t find the inheritance certificate! " Mu Heyuan nodded: "where is the star rain? Why haven''t you come back in the last two days? " Li Tongzhi immediately said with a smile: "she and Yifan are hot recently. If the couple want to cultivate their feelings, let her go." Mu Heyuan said: "let her go to the company on time. Otherwise, how can she be the chief designer?" Chapter 285 When Li Tongzhi heard that Mu Heyuan valued Mu Xingyu so much, she was even more proud: "OK, I''ll call her today and ask her to go to work tomorrow." "Well, if you don''t know how to make progress, you will be compared by silk tone." After listening to this, Li Tongzhi immediately snorted: "how can she compare with our Xingyu? She can take care of that Laura. It''s definitely the president who helps her behind her back. Do you really think she''s an onion "If I were a scallion, you would be a leek!" Suddenly, the sarcastic voice of museyin came in from the door. Li Tongzhi was angry and turned to see musiyin: "you are the leek!" Mu Si Yin picks eyebrow to approach, disapprove of way: "that you even leek all inferior." Li Tongzhi''s angry hair was about to stand up. He raised his hand and pointed to museyin. He said angrily, "museyin! Dare you say that you can handle Laura, not president Tengyue? " Musiyin hummed coldly: "the work is designed by myself, no one helps me." Li Tongzhi said: "ghost letter! Just you? Do you have that ability? " "It''s up to you whether you have the ability or not, as long as Mrs. Laura likes my work." Li Tongzhi was really mad at museyin and sneered: "500 million is not something that can be done in three or two works. I don''t think you can do it in the future!" Museyin looked at her unreasonably: "inspiration in my own mind, how much can I design, has something to do with you?" "Why doesn''t it matter? At that time, Mrs. Laura will know about your cheating. She will definitely hold our company responsible. Will you take the responsibility then? " "What''s cheating? You''re making a lot of noise outside. " Suddenly, Mu Xingyu''s soft and artificial voice came in from outside the door. Mouseyin immediately in the heart of a cold ah, this is discussed? Mu Xingyu and Gu Yifan have been warming up in recent days. They are moistened by love every day. The whole person looks like spring, light and delicate, just like a flower. Seeing that Mu Xingyu came back, Li Tongzhi was so happy that he immediately stepped forward to meet Mu Xingyu. He deliberately increased his voice and said, "Xingyu, how did you come back? Don''t you mean Yifan wants you to take care of him Listening to this, Mu Xingyu said with a smile: "I haven''t come back for several days. I want to come back to see you and take some clothes by the way." Mu Xingyu came back this time to take all his things to Gu Yifan to live with him. What do you think, museyin is there? Still talking about cheating? Mu Xingyu and Li Tongzhi have a good relationship. Li Tongzhi is happy and nods: "OK, OK, you are going to be engaged soon. You really need to follow him and take good care of him. Take good care of him as soon as possible." Mu Xingyu blushed and nodded: "well, mom, what are you talking about cheating? Who cheated? " Li Tongzhi gave a whoosh, looked at museyin and said, "who else can it be? If you don''t have the strength, you have to ask others for help and win 500 million yuan. " Mu Xingyu was shocked immediately! "What? 500 million? " It''s a huge order for their clothing department! Li Tongzhi nodded: "yes, 500 million, some people''s tails are up in the sky!" Mu Xingyu can''t believe it. He immediately steps in front of Mu Siyin and asks, "Mu Siyin, did you find president Tengyue to help you?" Musi Yin was speechless. She looked at them and said sarcastically, "do you all get a disease called jealousy?" Chapter 286 Mu Xingyu heard this, suddenly distorted a face! "Museyin, what strength do you have that others don''t know? Can I still not know? In front of me, what else do you pretend to be? " Mouseyin raised her eyebrows and said with a low smile, "I can jump two levels in a row, which proves my strength." Listening to this, Mu Xingyu immediately sniffed: "other people jump, because of strength, you... Forget it? You can jump because you don''t want to study and let the person you find jump up. You really think you are a genius! I am ashamed of you Museyin sneered: "idiot! Do you really think you can jump two levels in a relationship? Why don''t you have a try? " Mu Xingyu When Mrs. Mu heard this, they all fell into deep thinking. It seems that they are wrong. Museyin has been hiding her strength. They underestimate her¡¤¡¤¡¤ Musiyin looked at the calm face of the crowd, slightly narrowed his eyes, and said to Mu Heyuan: "didn''t you say you have something to talk to me? Yes? Go ahead¡° Mu Siyin''s rude attitude makes Mu Heyuan''s face more heavy, but he also has to say something! "As for Mrs. Laura''s list, no matter whether you really rely on your strength or ask for help, you can''t make any mistakes in the follow-up. Otherwise, you will bear all the consequences." Museyin sneered: "don''t worry, I''ll complete the list myself!" After that, he turned and walked upstairs. Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu are so angry! "Dad! What''s her attitude now? I didn''t look at our family at all! " Old lady Mu calmly opened her face and said, "enough! Now she has the ability to shake her face. We can only watch her! " Mu Xingyu is mad! For what? Mu Si Yin, she is not hook a wild man, put all of them under the feet, really angry her! Mu Xingyu stamped his feet and went to his room in a rage. Looking at this, Li Tongzhi was very helpless and hurriedly raised her feet to catch up. "Xingyu... Don''t be angry Mu Xingyu went back to her room and couldn''t help talking to Li Tongzhi behind her: "grandma, what does she think? She didn''t even say a word of reproach? On the other hand, I''m not? " Li Tongzhi snorted: "your grandmother now wants to stabilize her, let her finish the big list, and then start to clean her up. Wait, she won''t be happy for long." Listening to this, Mu Xingyu is very suspicious: "really?" Li Tongzhi some gloating smile, said: "museyin thought that he took a big single, want the position of deputy director, your grandmother first opposed." Mu Xingyu was stunned: "she... Still wants to be deputy director?" Li Tongzhi said with a smile: "yes, she didn''t kill herself? So, your grandmother is angry. As long as we find the share inheritance letter that Lu Shilan left for her, we can find a way to kick her out of Mu family! " Mu Xingyu heard this, excited: "then hurry to find it? I want to vomit blood when I see her cocky now Li Tongzhi sighed: "but this inheritance letter is very tight. I think last time we went to her room, only half of it was turned. When she leaves tomorrow, I''ll find someone to pry her door, and then go in and have a good look ~" Listening to this, Mu Xingyu turned her eyes and said, "that''s too much trouble. Isn''t she at home now? We can find it tonight! " Chapter 287 Li Tongzhi frowned: "but she''s here. How can we find her?" Mu Xingyu looked at Li Tongzhi and said, "when I was looking for someone to give mu Siyin the aphrodisiac, I got a little confused by the way. Later, you go up to her and say something. When she doesn''t pay attention to the medicine, we''ll turn over her room after she faints? Where can I wait until tomorrow to find a locksmith? " Hearing this, Li Tongzhi''s eyes lit up immediately: "yes! As long as she''s confused, we can still look for her? " Mu Xingyu is crazy. She really doesn''t want to wait any more. She is eager to know whether the inheritance book is in Mu Siyin''s room or not! Otherwise, she can''t sleep well tonight. Mouseyin went back to the room, feeling very weak. This family, she is really more and more disgusted, see their every face, she feel sick. She really doubted whether she was a descendant of Mu family. Otherwise, why did everyone aim at her and calculate on her? Even if Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu, so are her parents? Why on earth is this? She was restless and didn''t want to go down to dinner any more. She wanted to take a bath and go to bed early. When she came to the bathroom, she tied up her long hair, but when she went up, the tip of her hair somehow tripped over the string of blood jade beads on her wrist, which made her eyebrows wrinkle. She pulled, did not tear off, had to take off the beads from the wrist, slowly separate the hair and beads. Then, conveniently put the beads on the glass platform. After taking a hot bath, I felt a lot more relaxed. She went out of the bathroom, came to the bedside, took out her mobile phone and looked at it. It''s nearly eight o''clock, and I don''t know... Is he finished? I wanted to send a message to ask, but she seemed to be angry with him now, so she turned off her cell phone with a snort. But there were so many troubles that she couldn''t sleep for a while. After a pause, he turned on his mobile phone and searched the Internet for a question: "why doesn''t my boyfriend touch me?" Brush, the whole page is about the answer to this question. She raised her finger and pointed away- [that''s because I love you so much that I want to stay in my wedding night for the first time. My boyfriend is. Nowadays, there are not many such good men! We must hold fast!] A man is an animal that thinks with his lower body. If he doesn''t want to touch his wife, it means that he has another woman outside and loses interest in you His charm is not enough to arouse his interest I think it''s because I''m not in good shape and I don''t know how to do it. I can only lie down. After working for a long time, men get bored I''m a man! To be honest, if a man doesn''t want to touch his own woman, or the woman''s figure is too bad and tired! Or you get satisfaction from other women!] Seeing this, museyin''s heart is more confused. It seems that there is no ready answer. It''s not the first time for her and Shi Beiyu to stay in the wedding night. And at the beginning, he was very active and enthusiastic, but he didn''t succeed¡¤¡¤¡¤ To say tired, but she and he also have that one time? Did he have another woman outside? No, no, he''s not like that. Why on earth? The more she thinks about it, the more she has a headache and worries. Is it really that she has a big problem? No, she has to go to the hospital tomorrow! I don''t know how long she tossed and turned in bed before she fell asleep. Just after she completely lost consciousness, her long black hair scattered around her pillow turned red in the dim light¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 288 At the same time, the quiet Land Temple suddenly sounded a crisp and pleasant bell. Hu Banxian, who was holding a white chess piece, immediately changed his face! "No!" At that time, Beiyu was also puzzled. When he heard Hu Banxian say so, his heart sank: "elder... Is it..." Hu Banxian didn''t wait for Beiyu to finish, then he put down his chess pieces and stared at him: "your little girl friend has picked the blood jade bead. Her sister has come out. Hurry up!" When the northern region heart shock, dare not stay more than half a second, get up to call on the side of the dozing when burning, and Hu Banxian together quickly to the city!! - It''s getting cooler. Mrs. Mu is old and has a rest early. Mu Heyuan doesn''t have much interest in Li Tongzhi now. In addition, he had a fight with Director Wang in the company today, which aroused his desire. Wang, after staying in his study for a while, he found a reason to say that he had something to do and hurried out to meet director Wang. Although Li Tongzhi was suspicious, Mu Heyuan said that she didn''t dare to doubt it, so she had to let him go. Mu Xingyu looked at this and said to Li Tongzhi, "Mom, it''s so late. Do you still want my father to go out? You''re not afraid that he''s out there? " Why is Li Tongzhi not afraid? But she didn''t dare to be too strict with Mu Heyuan. Besides, he has been coming back on time recently. Today, someone came to talk to him about official business. How dare she stop him? "Your dad, he said, it''s business. He''ll be back a little later." Mu Xingyu said: "then you have to watch closely. At my father''s age, it''s time to steal food. Don''t let those little fox spirits outside have another chance." When Li Tongzhi heard Mu Xingyu say this, he became more alert and nodded: "well, you''re right. If he goes out at night, I must follow him!" Mu Xingyu looked at the time and said to Li Tongzhi, "Mom, it''s time to go up to find mu Siyin, isn''t it?" Hearing this, Li Tongzhi nodded: "you give me that medicine. I''ll go up and see what she''s doing first." "Good." Mu Xingyu''s fan. The medicine is sprayed. As long as you smell it, you will feel sleepy and dizzy in two minutes. In five minutes, you will definitely fall asleep. It works. However, it''s expensive! Li Tongzhi took the medicine and went upstairs with a guilty heart. He came to the door of museyin and paused. He raised his hand and knocked: "museyin!" After waiting for a while, she didn''t respond. She frowned and increased her strength. Instead, she said, "museyin, open up! I have something to tell you But after waiting for a while, no one answered her. For a moment, she was irritated. This mousse sound must have deliberately not opened the door for her! Even if she is asleep, she claps so loudly, should she wake up? Thinking of this, she held the doorknob and tentatively twisted it. She didn''t want to, but she opened it with a click! She was so happy that she pushed the door directly and walked in. She said with pride, "museyin! Are you deaf or dead? Can''t hear me In the middle of the conversation, I saw that museyin on the big bed was sleeping soundly in the quilt. The night light in mouseyin''s room is dark yellow, and Li Tongzhi is far away, so she doesn''t notice her hair color. She quietly stretched out her head and called out: "mousse sound?" Museyin remained silent. Now, she was happy: "sleeping like a dead pig! That''s just... It''ll save me from taking the medicine. " Chapter 289 When she had finished speaking, she walked softly to the bookcase. Just want to reach out to open the door of the bookcase, eyes inadvertently swept to the side of the desk that three people group photo. For a moment, her heart was beating. Raise your hand, gently button the photo on the desktop. I really don''t know what museyin thinks. I''m dead. I have to put the photo here. Isn''t it scary to get up in the middle of the night and see it? Thinking about it, I squatted down and opened the cabinet under the bookcase- When I saw the things in front of me, my eyes lit up. This big and small box is full of precious things. Maybe the inheritance book is also here. I didn''t expect that musiyin had so many good things~ She excitedly stretched out her hand. Before she touched the box, she suddenly heard a voice behind her. For a moment, her body suddenly froze- This mousse sound, just told her not to wake up, she just opened the cabinet, she woke up? She didn''t mean to tease her, did she? She held her breath and turned in anger- A red haired museyin was walking towards her with a stiff expression, and she could hardly hear her voice with a light step. At that moment, she was like a thunderbolt! She was terrified to stare at her eyes. She couldn''t believe that she was looking at the approaching Musi tone. Her voice trembled uncontrollably- "You, you, you... Your hair Although the light is very dark, but the waterfall of red hair, still eye-catching, familiar Li Tongzhi want to scream!! "Ah ~ ~ ~ museyin! What the hell are you doing Li Tongzhi couldn''t control the scream any more, which immediately made mouseyin''s expression ferocious! "You! You are the one! You killed my mother! You killed her! " "Museyin" came forward with red eyes and anger, and let Li Tongzhi''s last nerve break instantly! "Ah!! Ghost, ghost "Musiyin" excitedly reaches out her hands and grabs Li Tongzhi''s neck! "Why do you want to harm my mother? You want my mother''s life back!" "Ah, I didn''t! I didn''t! Help! Help! Help "You have! It''s you, it''s you! " The fire like long hair brushed Li Tongzhi''s big eyes. She screamed and fainted. Seeing that Li Tongzhi fainted, mu Siyin stood up and murmured, "it''s you, it''s you." Her hair was long and her mouth was murmuring words. She walked towards the door with her bare feet and dull expression- Mu Xingyu waited in the room for a long time, but she didn''t receive a message from Li Tongzhi. She was a little puzzled. It was reasonable to say that the medicine was very effective. According to her calculation time, mu Siyin had already gone to sleep. Otherwise, she''ll go up and have a look? Mu Xingyu just pushed the door to go out, suddenly heard the door next to the building door rang, she thought it was the servant of the family to go back to the auxiliary building to have a rest, but she didn''t care, so she walked upstairs. Come to the second floor, immediately see museyin''s door open, she Leng for a while, some doubt step forward. There is no one in the room? For a moment, she was shocked. Where are all these people? She walked suspiciously. Without taking two steps, she suddenly saw Li Tongzhi fainting on the ground by the bookcase. There was a roar in her head. She stared at her eyes and ran over in panic: "Mom! Mom, what''s the matter with you? " Chapter 290 Mu Xingyu scared legs are soft, ran to Li Tongzhi side, helped her up from the ground. "Ma, wake up? What''s the matter with you? " But no matter how mu Xingyu called, Li Tongzhi didn''t wake up. Mu Xingyu was completely flustered. He wanted to lift up Li Tongzhi, but he couldn''t move. He had to put her on the ground again, took out her mobile phone, dialed 120, and then ran downstairs to call old lady mu. "Grandma! Get up and see my mother! Grandma Mu Xingyu kept beating on the door and immediately woke up the old lady Mu who had been sleeping. The old lady was very angry, but after listening to Mu Xingyu''s words, she got up and got out of bed, put on a coat and went out. "You. Ma, what''s wrong with her?" Mu Xingyu shook her head in a panic: "I don''t know. She said she had something to do with musiyin, but she didn''t come down for a long time. When I went up again, she fainted in musiyin''s room. How could she wake up?" "Where''s your father?" "My dad, he''s out, he''s not in!" The old lady''s mind was fixed: "go up and have a look!" Old lady Mu followed Mu Xingyu up the stairs in a flurry. When she arrived at mu Siyin''s room, she helped Li Tongzhi up again. The old lady raised her hand and explored her breath. She put out her finger and pinched it among Li Tongzhi''s people. Mu Xingyu frowned and said, "grandma, I''ve already called an ambulance. It''s estimated that it will arrive in a few minutes. Why don''t we Muxingyu words to finish, fainted past Li Tongzhi light um, slowly opened his eyes. Mu Xingyu was very surprised: "Mom, you finally wake up! You scared the hell out of me But after seeing them, Li Tongzhi stared and screamed in horror: "ah, don''t come here! Don''t come here. It''s none of my business. It''s none of my business She screamed and pushed away the old lady who was holding her. She was pushed to the ground by Li Tongzhi and almost broke her old bone! Mu Xingyu looked at Li Tongzhi, who was holding her head in both hands and shrinking towards the foot of the wall, and was immediately surprised. She didn''t understand what Li Tongzhi had just experienced and why it had become like this? "Mom, am I Xingyu? You tell me, what''s going on? What did that slut of museyin do to you? " But as soon as Mu Xingyu stepped forward, Li Tongzhi screamed even more: "I''m wrong ~ please let me go ~ I don''t really want to kill her ~ I didn''t mean to..." This words, Mu Xingyu immediately froze in place! Finally get up from the ground Mu old lady was surprised by her words fell back to the ground again! Staring at Li Tongzhi, he was shocked! Mu Xingyu frowned and said, "Mom, what are you talking about?" But Li Tongzhi held her head and cried: "Siyun, please let me go. I didn''t mean to kill her. Please let me go." Boom! Mu Xingyu is like being struck by lightning! She stares at double eyes, incredibly stiff in the same place, dare not move, heart a burst of hair. Silk cloud? Mousse cloud? Old lady Mu got up from the ground and went to Li Tongzhi in the corner. She said: "Tongzhi! You see who we are! Stop talking nonsense When Li Tongzhi heard Mrs. Mu''s voice, she raised her head in a daze. Then, she climbed up to Mrs. Mu and held her legs in her arms. She cried out: "Mom, Siyun, she''s back for her life. Please help me. Please help me. I''m afraid." Chapter 291 Old lady Mu was shocked! Tightly wrinkling a face, nu ha voice: "Tong Zhi! I think you are following the voice of muse. Don''t talk crazy again One side of Mu Xingyu scared back hair, uncontrollably moved to the old lady, looking at the empty dark bedroom, the voice changed to tremble. Shaking up: "grandma... Can''t really be... Mu Siyun back?" "Shut up Old lady Mu turned her head and said angrily, "there''s no such thing as ghosts and gods in this world! It must be museyin''s mystification that scares your mother! " Mu Xingyu listen to this, no longer dare to say, but the bottom of my heart is still afraid to die. Just at this time, the sound of ambulance sirens suddenly sounded out of the window. Mu Xingyu''s heart jumped and looked at Mrs. Mu: "grandma, the ambulance is coming. Hurry to send my mother to the hospital to have a look." But Mrs. Mu locked her eyebrows, looked at Mu Xingyu and said in a deep voice: "you go down and tell them that your mother was just too scared, and it''s all right." Mu Xingyu listened to this and was shocked: "why? My mom, she''s in a state of confusion now, so she should go to the hospital to take a sedative to see what''s going on? " There is no doubt on Mrs. Mu''s face: "do as I say! Your mother, she''s fine! " "Grandma" "Xingyu, listen to grandma''s words. Now your mother is in a state of delirium, and she has been talking nonsense all the time. If you let others listen to her, it will certainly lead to disaster!" Mu Xingyu froze, Lengleng Leng to see holding old lady Mu Li Tongzhi, tangled extremely. "Go quickly, or someone will come up soon." The old lady murmured again. Mu Xingyu clenched his hands and bit his lip, so he had to turn and go downstairs. And Li Tongzhi, who was holding Mrs. mu, murmured with fear: "I didn''t kill her ~ let me go ~ let me go ~" Mrs. Mu frowned and swept the bedroom around. Her cold eyes fell on the buttoned picture on the desk. Her thin hands clenched slowly!! Then, looking down at Li Tongzhi holding her, he whispered: "Tongzhi, do you see Siyun?" As soon as he heard the name of museyun, Li Tongzhi immediately got excited again. Holding old lady mu, she was shivering and screaming: "she''s back ~ she''s really back ~ her bloody hair is brushing on my face... I''m so afraid... I''m so afraid..." Mu old lady listen to this, old and cold eyes more dark and deep up. "What else did she say?" As soon as she said this, Li Tongzhi immediately released her, held her head and cried out: "I don''t know ~ I''m so afraid ~ I''m so afraid ~ ~" Li Tongzhi crazily holding his head, desperately pulling his hair, mouth has been murmuring, messy. After a while, Mu Xingyu ran up. Seeing that Li Tongzhi was still confused, he angrily scolded: "it must be mouseyin! She must have done this to my mother! Grandma... My mother can''t help seeing a doctor. " Mrs. Mu said in a deep voice, "please comfort her first. I''ll call your father and ask him to come back immediately." At that time, when Beiyu and Hu Banxian anxiously found musiyin, they were in the Mu family cemetery. In the dark graveyard, I heard the women''s weeping, and the burning hair stood up. If it''s not personal experience, kill him, he doesn''t believe all this is true! Chapter 292 When the northern region is really crazy! Hearing the sound, he ran to the inside. Seeing this, Shi ran immediately raised his hand and said, "brother? You... Be careful ~ " Hearing this, Hu Banxian snorted: "coward!" After that, he quickly went inside. When burning a face of unconvinced! What is a coward? He''s just afraid. What''s the matter?! Is fear of ghosts cowards?! Hum!! In my heart, I want to keep up with Hu Banxian. It''s dark here, and... That''s really frightening! He swore that if it happened again, he would not come even if he was killed! When the northern region came to mojiamuyuan, even if it is black, you can see the direction vaguely. After grabbing a heart and running inside, I saw "musiyin" kneeling in front of Lu Shilan''s tombstone, sobbing. When the northern region know, in front of the cloud is mousse. So, did not come forward, standing in place, frowning, staring at her, silent. Hu Banxian stepped forward. Museyun, who was sobbing, looked like a frightened deer. He stopped crying and hid behind the tombstone in panic. "Don''t come here... You don''t come here..." Hu Banxian has been guarding the earth Temple all the year round, and he knows the art of channeling. Mu Siyun is afraid of his own justice and incense. Hu Banxian frowned and said, "what''s wrong with you? Say it, I can help you! " Mu Siyun was too afraid of Hu Banxian. He hid behind the tombstone and sobbed in a low voice. From time to time, he looked at shibeiyu: "Yueheng ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" When the north region eyebrow Cu of deeper, looking at her, low voice way: "why do you come here?" After listening to this, mu Siyun suddenly got excited, stroked the tombstone tightly with both hands, and looked at him with angry expression: "they killed my mother! I will avenge my mother This word, when the northern region such as lightning! He clenched his hands, looked at musyun and said, "who are they?" Moussiyun burst into tears again: "he''s so cruel... He doesn''t deserve to be my father! I hate him, I hate them! " When the northern region pupil suddenly shrinks!! Her father? Mu Heyuan?! Looking at this, Hu Banxian could not help frowning and said in a deep voice to the stiff shibeiyu: "she has occupied your girlfriend''s body for too long, and can''t stay any longer." After that, he quickly took out a small celadon bottle from his pocket, opened it, and sprinkled it on museyin''s body! Just listen to a exclamation of Muse cloud, the next second, then completely coma in the past. When the northern region to see this, nervous forward, will mouseyin cold slightly stiff body from the ground to hold up, the heart is very distressed. "Master, will she be ok?" Hu Banxian frowned and said, "I''ll give her a Rune of water to drink. I''ll have a good rest for a few days and it''ll be OK." "So her sister "It won''t appear in the last three days. Let her put on the blood jade bead as soon as possible. Remember, don''t take it off again." When the North domain heaved a breath, nodded: "good, I know." He took museyin out of the cemetery and got into the car with deep feelings. Looking at her pale face, his heart was tightly pulled up. Musiyin was wearing pajamas, especially thin. Walking at night and kneeling in the cemetery for so long, she was cold and frightening. Especially those feet, because they didn''t wear shoes, the soles of white and tender feet were worn out and bloody, which made shibeiyu almost suffocate. He untied his clothes and held her tightly in his arms, blaming himself. He should be by her side all the time. Fortunately, there was no other accident tonight¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 293 Quickly back to the villa, the doctor has been waiting. When the northern region to museyin in his arms, tightly grasp the heart, watching the doctor will clean her feet, on the medicine, bandage, this just slightly relieved. Looking at this, Zhong Bo, who was wrinkling his face tightly, could not hold back all kinds of doubts in his heart. He said in a small voice: "what''s the matter with xiaobeibei ~ xiaosiyin? How did you get hurt like this? " At that time, Beiyu felt heavy. When he heard that, he frowned and said, "Uncle Zhong, you don''t know anything about tonight." Then he went upstairs with museyin in his arms. Zhong BOJIANG was in the same place, blinking. He didn''t understand what Beiyu meant when he said this? Why do you want him to think he doesn''t know anything? He knows, okay? If you don''t want to tell him, don''t tell him. Give him a deep impression?! Hum!! When the North domain holding museyin back to the room, give her a new pajamas, this just holding her lying in bed, thinking. Mu Siyin went back to Mu''s home tonight. She must have picked the beads at Mu''s home. Then mu Siyun appeared when she was asleep and ran to the cemetery. Did the Mu family find anything? Did they see the mousse sound turning red? What''s more, musyun said... Her mother was killed by... Her father! This news really shocked shibeiyu! At that time, it was said that Lu Shilan jumped to death in the funeral parlor because she couldn''t stand the death of her daughter. It was very sad. In fact, the truth is not entirely so. At that time, very few people knew the truth, and Lu Shilan was one of those few people. After the incident, her family put a lot of pressure on her, especially his mother, who said a lot of extreme words to her. Therefore, after knowing that she jumped off the building and died, he, including his mother and grandfather, thought that she could not resist the pressure of all parties and chose to atone for her death. And he, also has been hiding things from museyin, for fear that she would alienate him when she knew the truth of her mother''s death. But I didn''t expect that tonight, musiyun said that her mother was killed by Mu Heyuan! Why on earth is this? It is said that Mu Heyuan made a sensation in the city when he pursued Lu Shilan. He had a good relationship after marriage. Even if he had another woman later, he would not kill her? Therefore, Shibei region is very tangled, very confused, very incredible. But musiyun''s words had to be believed. This matter is very important to him and musiyin. He must make it clear! - On the other side, Mu family. Mu old lady let Mu Xingyu see crazy Li Tongzhi, immediately called Mu Heyuan. Mu Heyuan at this time is immersed in director Wang''s gentle countryside, which has the mind to answer the phone? But the telephone ring was like a death charm, ringing all the time, which annoyed him. Director Wang hooked his waist and said in a charming voice: "it must be the shrew who called you. Don''t worry about her. Hurry up. I want to ~ ~" Mu Heyuan was immersed in her body. When she heard this, she didn''t care about the phone. Her brain became hot, and she worked harder. She let director Wang call her dead and alive. When the battle ended, Mu Heyuan took the still ringing mobile phone. Originally, he thought it was Li Tongzhi, but unexpectedly, it was Mrs. mu? It''s so late and I''m still in such a hurry to call him. What happened? Thinking about it, I raised my hand and pressed the answer button¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 294 As soon as the phone was put in her ear, Mrs. Mu''s angry voice came from there: "where are you now? Come back to me now! " When Mu Heyuan heard the old lady''s tone, his heart beat a drum: "Mom, what happened?" Mrs. Mu was very angry when she called him. Now she didn''t have the heart to talk with him in detail. She had to say in a deep voice: "it''s not clear on the phone. In a word, you''ll come back to me immediately!" Hearing this, Mu Heyuan also understood the seriousness of the situation and immediately nodded: "OK, I''ll go back right away!" Hang up the phone, director Wang a face of discontent: "you are not easy to come out once, still so anxious to call you back, I see, is that shrew''s idea!" Mu Heyuan frowned and said, "mom calls me by herself. There must be something wrong. I''ll go back first." Then he got out of bed and dressed quickly. What can director Wang do? Only looking at Mu Heyuan dressed up and left in a hurry. Mu Heyuan rushed back to Mu''s house. As soon as he entered, there was no one in the living room. His heart did not know a jump, hurriedly went inside, not to the bedroom door, heard Mu Xingyu''s cry, and Li Tongzhi crazy scream. "Let me go! I want to hide ~ I want to find a place to hide ~ " "Ma! Calm down! I am Xingyu "Ah ~ ~ don''t come here ~ let me go ~ it''s none of my business!" Shocked, Mu Heyuan stepped forward and pushed the door open. When he saw the scene in the room, his eyes and glasses would fall to the ground!! Li Tongzhi''s hands were tied to the heavy sandalwood chair. Mu Xingyu pressed her hard and didn''t let her struggle to get up. But the more she did, the more she wanted to escape. So they kept screaming and crying. This picture really shocked him!! Seeing that Mu Heyuan finally came back, Mu Xingyu reddened his eyes and eagerly called him: "Dad! Come and see mom. " Mu Heyuan is really surprised! Don''t understand when left still good people, but now like crazy? He stared and strode forward. Looking at the silent old lady mu, he doubted and said, "Mom, what happened? How did Tongzhi come to be like this? " Mrs. Mu sighed deeply, looked at him and said, "listen to what she said first." Mu Heyuan frowned and looked at Li Tongzhi who was struggling- Five minutes later, he froze and stared in shock. His eyes were full of disbelief and panic!! Looking at his expression, Mrs. Mu said in a deep voice, "she has been talking nonsense, and I dare not see a doctor for her." Mu Heyuan suddenly stepped forward and pulled Mu Xingyu, who had been pressing Li Tongzhi, aside. He raised his hand and cut at Li Tongzhi''s stamina with a bang! Mu Xingyu screamed: "Dad! What are you doing? " Mu Heyuan frowned and said: "you. Ma, she''s too emotional. It''s OK to have a good sleep." Mu Xingyu raised her hand and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She was very nervous and looked at Li Tongzhi who had passed out. Her voice choked: "but I just used a drug for her. She woke up soon, just like this." Just now Li Tongzhi screamed fiercely. Mu Xingyu and Mrs. Mu couldn''t help but gave Li Tongzhi a little medicine. But after a while, she woke up again. She was still in a state of madness. Mu Xingyu was afraid. She was afraid that Li Tongzhi would never wake up again¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 295 Mu Heyuan looked at Li Tongzhi who was in a coma. He frowned and said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter in the end!" Mu Xingyu looked at Mu Heyuan angrily: "it''s mu Siyin! She''s the one who pretends to be a ghost and frightens my mother like this! It''s all her! If my mother hadn''t gone up to her, she wouldn''t have been like this! " Mu Heyuan remembered that mu Siyin was at home tonight. "Where is she?" Mu Xingyu gritted his teeth: "when I went up to find my mother, she disappeared. She must be guilty and afraid, and ran away!" Mu Heyuan''s face was black and blue. After a pause, he immediately took out his mobile phone to dial mu Siyin''s phone, but no one answered. Mu old lady''s eyebrows also wrinkled deeper: "Xingyu, you go up to have a look, silk sound''s mobile phone is not at home." When Mu Xingyu heard that the old lady wanted her to go to the music room, she was a little afraid. After all, it''s so late now, and Li Tongzhi has been talking nonsense, she dare not go. Looking at Mu Xingyu still hesitated to stand still in place, old lady Mu sighed: "forget it, I''ll go up and have a look." Mu Heyuan frowned: "how can I use you to go up in person and let Xingyu go¡° Mrs. Mu got up and went out the door: "I''ll go." The old lady went upstairs by herself. As soon as she got to the door of museyin, she heard the ringing of her cell phone. For a moment, she could not help frowning and walking in. Bedside, neatly placed slippers, mouseyin''s mobile phone, bags, all in. She went to the bathroom with her hands in her hands. The clothes that museyin came back to wear today were hanging on the hanger. The old lady''s eyebrows were deeper. As she turned to leave, her eyes inadvertently swept the string of blood jade beads on the glass platform¡¤¡¤¡¤ She opened her eyes slightly and approached suspiciously. When she picked up the string of blood jade beads and looked at them for a long time, her heart was shocked!! The old and dark eyes are full of disbelief!! This¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Mom, is Si Yin''s mobile phone in the end?" All of a sudden, Mu Heyuan''s voice came from outside the door without warning. The old lady''s heart jumped. Her thin fingers picked up slightly and held the string of blood jade beads tightly in her hand. "Mom?" Mrs. Mu answered and stepped out. "Why did you come up?" Seeing the old lady coming out of the bathroom, Mu Heyuan was stunned for a moment, and then said, "I''m not sure. Come up and have a look." Mrs. Mu sighed deeply, looked at him and said, "tonight... Siyun, maybe she''s really back..." This words, Mu Heyuan heart a shock! "How can it be? I haven''t been here for more than ten years. How can I come back? " Mu old lady slightly shakes her head: "things are too strange, otherwise, how can Tongzhi suddenly be scared like this?" "Isn''t Xingyu saying that it''s Siyin who''s pretending to be a ghost to scare her?" "Does Si Yin know what happened before?" For a moment, Mu Heyuan was stunned. Mrs. Mu narrowed her eyes and said, "and even if she was afraid to run away for a while, why didn''t she take any of those important things that were close to her body?" Mu Heyuan''s pupils opened and his heart was hairy. After a long pause, he whispered, "Mom, do you mean that tonight is really Siyun back?" Old lady Mu narrowed her eyes and took a deep breath: "80% of the time." Mu Heyuan''s brain boomed, and his back was cold! He froze for a long time and looked at Mrs. Mu nervously: "well, what can I do then?" Chapter 296 The old lady clenched her hands and hummed coldly: "even so, she can''t make any waves!" Mu Heyuan worried: "but..." "Don''t worry, I will deal with this matter. The most important thing at the moment is Tongzhi!" Mrs. Mu''s eyes were very gloomy. Mu Heyuan frowned: "she... Sleep one night, it''s ok?" But the old lady said, "what if it''s like today after a night''s sleep?" Mu Heyuan tightly grasped the palm of his hand: "after a while, I will contact a reliable doctor to show her." The old lady frowned deeper: "generally reliable is not good. If her crazy words are heard, outsiders will think of Lu Shilan''s death couplet to you. This matter is very important, we must handle it carefully!" When Mu Heyuan heard this, his eyes were deep. "Okay, I got it..." "You just know. As for Xingyu, you don''t have to let her know too much." "Well, what about Siyin? She is now... "When Mu Heyuan thought that mu Siyun might be attached to Mu Siyin, he was frightened and uneasy. The old lady narrowed her black eyes and said in a deep voice, "whether it''s death or life, it''s all her own creation!" - Musiyin woke up again, it was 11 a.m. This sleep, sleep is really heavy. When she saw the decoration in front of her, she was stunned immediately! This... Didn''t she go back to Mu''s last night? How could it be here in shibeiyu? For a moment, she thought she was dreaming. But the soreness on her body reminded her that it was not a dream, especially her feet, which hurt badly. She got up with a frown and lowered her head to see what was wrong with her feet. Just at this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open by someone. She subconsciously raised her eyes, and then she saw Shi Beiyu, tall and straight, with thin lips slightly hooked, came in from the door with dignity and elegance. "Awake?" Museyin immediately frowned at him: "how can I be here?" When the northern region stepped forward, low smile: "do not remember?" Museyin blinked and thought, still can''t remember why she was here. Looking at the gloomy mousse sound, Beiyu said helplessly: "you sleepwalked last night." Listening to this, mu Siyin stares at him in amazement and looks at him in disbelief: "what are you talking about?" "You sleepwalk." "How can it be!" Mouseyin immediately retorted. Shi Beiyu sighed: "last night, I called you, but no one answered. I was a little worried, so I went to Mu''s house to find you. Guess what?" Museyin frowned and looked at him suspiciously: "what''s the matter?" "I just saw you in your pajamas, barefoot, pressing the road on the side of Mu''s house." Mouseyin is shocked! Staring at him, I couldn''t say a word. When Beiyu looked at this, he nodded to her and said, "it''s true." Museyin came back and looked down at her feet. When she saw that her feet were wrapped with white gauze, she was even more surprised! Oh, my God~ So... She''s not really sleepwalking, is she?! When Beiyu sat beside her, he reached out and took her into his arms, hugged her tightly, and said in a low voice, "so, every night after that, you have to sleep by my side honestly, you know?" Mu Si Yin simply can''t accept, frowning at him: "but I didn''t have sleepwalking before?" Shi Beiyu sighed: "it used to be before, but it''s better to pay attention to it in the future." Museyin''s tangled face: "well, are there many people looking at me? Have I lost all my face? " Chapter 297 When Beiyu heard this, she couldn''t help laughing. She looked at her softly and said, "it''s so late. It''s in front of your house again. There''s no one." Mouseyin didn''t believe: "you didn''t cheat me?" When Beiyu raised her hand and pinched her nose: "is the injury on your foot abused by me?" Mouseyin is speechless and complex. She really didn''t expect that she still had sleepwalking?! Looking at the tangled museyin on his face, he said with a smile: "well, it''s not unusual. It''s late. It''s time to get up and have breakfast." But mouseyin raised her hands and grabbed him: "tell me honestly, did I lose my face last night? Also, did they see Mu Xingyu? " Hearing this, Shi Beiyu raised her hand to caress her long hair and comforted her in a low voice: "really not. After I saw you, I brought you back directly. As for whether they saw you or not, I''m not sure." In fact, Shi Beiyu is also worried. I don''t know if Mu''s family found out when mu Siyun appeared last night. If they find out and listen to something else, they may be alarmed, and things will be even more troublesome. Listening to this, Musi is even more entangled- When the northern region helpless way: "it doesn''t matter, even if you see nothing, how they think, it doesn''t matter." Mouseyin was a little relieved and had to nod: "well, you''re right." Shi Beiyu smiles and gets up to take her clothes. However, mu Siyin''s feet hurt when she wants to walk on the ground. So, Shi Beiyu directly holds her downstairs. Mouseyin was a little embarrassed and said in a low voice, "I can go by myself." When the northern region pick eyebrow to see her: "feet are wrapped up like this, how to go?" Museyin blushed and muttered, "Uncle Zhong, they are all downstairs. They will laugh when they see them." "They don''t laugh, they just envy," he says Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Sure enough, when Beiyu came downstairs with museyin in his arms, he let the servants eat a lot of dog food! Zhong Bo, who used to be fond of joking, went forward and looked at mu Siyin and said, "little Siyin? Are you hungry? I''ll let the kitchen prepare all the food you like today. Let Xiao Beibei take you to the restaurant. I''ll let them have breakfast, right Museyin also thought that Zhongbo was too normal today, but after a moment of stupefaction, she nodded with a smile: "thank you, Zhongbo. I''m hungry." When he heard this, he was very happy: "well, you wait. Breakfast will come soon." After Zhong Bo walked away, mu Siyin raised her head and asked Shi Beiyu quietly, "don''t you all know that I was sleepwalking last night?" When Beiyu looked at her carefully, she couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t tell anyone." After listening to this, mouseyin immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "you are so wise." Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" At breakfast, Shi Beiyu tentatively looked at mu Siyin and said, "where are the beads I sent you? How did you pick it? " Musin stopped, subconsciously looked at her wrist, then looked at shibeiyu with a smile: "I didn''t pick it on purpose. When I took a bath last night, it always hooked my hair, so I took it off." When the north region heart helpless: "still remember to put where?" Mu Siyin gave a sound, blinked, looked at him and said, "it''s on the glass platform in the bathroom. I''ll put it on when I go back." When the North domain nodded, eh A: "your foot is inconvenient, for a while, I go to Mu''s house for you." Chapter 298 Listening to this, mu Siyin is stunned now! "You?" When northern region pick eyebrow: "can''t?" Museyin blinked and immediately said with a smile, "no, I mean, my feet are OK. I can go back by myself. Besides, I have to take my cell phone and bag. They are all in my room." The most important thing is that museyin is afraid that she will not be here. Li Tongzhi and her family go to her room to search her things! When the northern region is no doubt way: "you have a good rest at home, lack of what, I help you take." In fact, the main reason for Shi Beiyu''s going in person is not only to take the important string of blood jade beads, but also to explore whether the Mu family found anything different last night. Museyin''s tangled face, don''t understand how Beiyu suddenly want to go to Mu''s home? "But it''s your first time to go to Mu''s house, or shall we go together?" But Shi Beiyu said, "what about the first time? Can they still eat me? " "How dare they eat you?" museyin said with a dry smile "That''s all right? You stay at home and I''ll come back when I get my things. " When musiyin saw that Beiyu was determined, he was even more puzzled. He didn''t understand why he wanted to go to Mu''s house alone? "You''re not going to help me with them, are you?" When the northern region listen to this, pause, looking at her meaningful way: "if they have a bad attitude, I will clean them up for you today." After listening to this, mu Siyin did not hesitate and nodded: "OK, OK, whatever you do!" After breakfast, Beiyu went to Mu''s home. Last night, Mu Heyuan found a doctor to see Li Tongzhi, but after Li Tongzhi woke up, he was still crazy and confused. The initial diagnosis is that too much stimulation will lead to nervous disorder, which will lead to panic and nonsense. I gave her a sedative and a tranquilizer. I thought it would be better when I woke up the next morning, but the situation was still the same as last night. Sometimes I would smash things. Her appearance made Mu Xingyu''s eyes swollen. A good person, went to the museyin room, and then wake up like this. How did she take it?! "Dad! Let''s call the police and get mouseyin! It''s all because of her that my mother has become like this! " Mu Heyuan and old lady Mu were shocked by this! call the police? Now they can''t avoid the police. They''re looking for their own death when they go to the police? "Xingyu, we know that this matter has something to do with Siyin, but you. Mom, in this situation, don''t call the police!" The old lady looked at Mu Xingyu with sincere words. Mu Xingyu frowned: "why? Did... My mother... Really... Kill someone? " Speaking of the end, Mu Xingyu''s eyes are full of disbelief! The old lady took a deep breath: "we don''t know, but she always said so, not to mention the police. Even if the servants heard this, they would be suspicious. If we can find out, we can still get it?" Mu Xingyu is not stupid. Listening to the old lady''s tone, there must be something she doesn''t know. "Grandma, you must know something, don''t you? Can you tell me? I want to know, why on earth did my mother become like this? You can''t go to the doctor openly, and you can''t call the police to catch that slut As soon as Mu Xingyu thinks that Li Tongzhi has become like this because of Mu Siyin, she would like to get mu Siyin in front of her immediately, so that she can''t survive or die!! Chapter 299 After listening to this, Mrs. Mu sighed deeply: "Xingyu, some things, I don''t know, are good for you. We are also worried about you. However, we must not let outsiders listen to her words, otherwise, our whole Mu family may be in danger!" Mu Xingyu is shocked! Mu Heyuan also looked at her and said: "last night, the doctor also said that you. Ma, she was just temporarily confused. You don''t have to worry too much. I discussed with your grandmother and planned to send her to a mental hospital for treatment." Mu Xingyu was shocked and retorted: "how can that work?" The old lady''s face was helpless: "Xingyu, you. Mom, in this situation, you have to find a professional psychiatrist to treat. In the mental hospital, there are nerve problems. No one will be too suspicious of what you. Mom said. When she''s better inside, we''ll take her back. Otherwise, she''ll stay at home like this and can''t go out to see people. How can she do that? " Mu Heyuan then said: "yes, I have arranged a reliable person to stay in a place alone and give her the best medicine and treatment so that she can wake up as soon as possible. If you don''t worry, you can visit her regularly." Listening to this, Mu Xingyu clenched his hands tightly and looked at Li Tongzhi, who was tied up. His heart was very weak. What can she do? You can''t keep her mother going crazy. "Well, I''ll listen to you, just mousse... I can''t let her go!" As soon as we talk about Musi Yin, Mu Xingyu''s eyes become fierce and angry. Mrs. Mu snorted, "she''s done this to your mother. We can''t let her go easily!" Mu Heyuan also said harshly, "when she finishes Mrs. Laura''s order, I''ll drive her out of Mu''s house!" With the assurance of the old lady and Mu Heyuan, Mu Xingyu felt relieved. "Then when will my mother get better?" The old lady sighed: "it depends on whether she is qualified or not. In a word, it will be known only after she has sent it. But you have to keep it from your family. Don''t let them know. Otherwise, you may affect your marriage to Yifan. " Mu Xingyu listen to this, heart immediately alert up, busy nodded: "OK, I know." After listening to the old lady, Mu Xingyu thinks that it''s a good way to send Li Tongzhi to a mental hospital for treatment. Otherwise, her expectant mother-in-law will know, and she won''t know how to belittle her! Mu Heyuan saw Mu Xingyu nodding and agreed to send Li Tongzhi away. He was relieved. "Then you can clean her up and we''ll see her off today." "Well." Mu Heyuan and Mrs. Mu went out of the bedroom with a heavy heart. As soon as they got to the living room, a servant ran in from the door. "Sir..." Mu Heyuan looked at this and said angrily: "I told you not to come in without permission if I didn''t call you!" Hearing this, the servant was too scared to step forward. Standing by the door, he lowered his head and said timidly, "yes, someone is coming." For a moment, the old lady and Mu Heyuan were stunned at the same time. After a while, Mu Heyuan frowned, subconsciously said: "who?" As soon as his voice fell, a strange but familiar voice came from the door: "Chairman mu, long time no see." Mu Heyuan and the old lady were shocked when they looked at the person who appeared slowly in the sight!! Chapter 300 By the door, Yanze came forward first, looking at Mu Heyuan and old lady Mu laughing unfathomably. Mu Heyuan immediately responded and came forward with a smile. He was shocked and said, "how can special assistant suddenly come here?" Mu Heyuan really didn''t know who Yanze was. Therefore, we have to ask him to help us. Yan Ze said with a smile: "our president, would like to visit." This words a, Mu old lady also surprised, they President? Isn''t that the president of Tengyue? As soon as his thoughts fell, Yanze gave way to him. Then, a suit, a straight and noble figure appeared in front of them. He stood in the backlight, and the golden sun sprinkled on him, making him as dazzling and perfect as the God came! For a moment, Mu Heyuan and the old lady opened their eyes at the same time. This man... Is the mysterious president of leaping? Sure enough, it''s amazing. It''s so dignified and cold that it''s hard to get close to. The old lady suddenly wondered how museyin got such a man? At that time, Beiyu looked at the two people who had been stunned and couldn''t return to God. He slightly hooked his lips and stepped forward with a smile. Mu Heyuan finally regained his mind. He looked at Beiyu at a loss and laughed awkwardly: "I don''t know..." After a long pause, he vomited out the second half of the sentence: "what should I call it?" As soon as Mu Heyuan''s voice fell, Yan Ze on one side said, "Chairman mu can call our president the general manager of Beijing." Yanze''s words make it clear that when Beiyu came here today, he didn''t come as Mu''s future son-in-law. If Mu Heyuan wanted to make up with him, he had to weigh it over again. Listening to this, Mu Heyuan''s expression was a little stiff, but he quickly said, "OK, I don''t know what happened when the North general manager suddenly came to my humble abode." Shi Beiyu walked in, looked around for a week, and then said in a cool voice: "it''s nothing big, but... I''ve been with Yinyin for so long, and I don''t know what kind of living environment she grew up in. Today, I have nothing to do, just have a look." When the northern region this word, Mu Heyuan and Mu old lady almost vomit blood! Too arrogant! Too much! Too arrogant!! They had a black face, which should not be, should not be. For a moment, the atmosphere was solidified. However, Beiyu turns around gracefully, slightly hooks his lips and looks at the two humanitarians: "are you not welcome?" Old lady Mu is so angry! One of them is museyin''s grandmother, the other is museyin''s father. As museyin''s current boyfriend, he met them with such an attitude?! But even if they are angry, they dare to be angry. What is the identity of shibeiyu? Even if museyin does marry him, they have to be polite to him. Just like those people who recruited the emperor Lao Tzu to be their son-in-law in ancient times, even if you are the father-in-law of the state, when you see the emperor, you still kneel down and bow down to be a minister. Now you want to make a show in front of shibeiyu? Who''s going to do what they do? What''s more, he knows exactly what they do to museyin! Mu Heyuan reluctantly laughed and said, "how can it be? We don''t have time to be happy. Why don''t we welcome it? Come on, come on, sit down. It''s the first time that you''ve been with Yinyin for so long. " Shi Beiyu nodded slightly: "well, I often listen to Yinyin mention that you are good to her." This words, one side of the speech Ze all want to suppress out of the internal injury, their young master this satirical means is really to the point of perfection! Admire, admire!! Chapter 301 Sure enough, Mu Heyuan''s face became more stiff when he heard this. Dry smile twice, nothing to say. Old lady Mu''s face is black, but now, it''s not the time to tear her face with them, otherwise, it''s Mu who will suffer! When Beiyu was asked to take a seat by Mu Heyuan, he suddenly thought of something. Looking at Mu Heyuan, he said, "by the way, Yinyin ran out sleepwalking last night. Do you know that?" When the northern region this word, Mu Heyuan immediately Leng. Behind her, Mrs. Mu couldn''t help squinting a pair of black eyes, staring at the back of Shi Beiyu, thinking deeply. "This..." Mu Heyuan didn''t know how to answer for a moment. When the northern region looked at this, immediately said: "I don''t know." Mu Heyuan: "what sleepwalking is not sleepwalking, it is clearly attached! Stupid!! When the northern region did not pay attention to what he thought, and said: "I am also very surprised, especially to find a doctor to see her, only to know that she had sleepwalking." Mu Heyuan finally recovered his mind and said with a dry smile, "we don''t know this, do we? Have you never seen her at night before? " Shi Beiyu nodded faintly: "I came to see her last night. I just found her by the roadside outside Mu''s house. Later, I took her back directly to see a doctor." Mu Heyuan said with a smile: "I don''t see her in the morning, and the phone is also left in the room. We are worried about her." When Beiyu said, "you don''t have to worry. She''s OK. She''s just hurt her foot. It''s not convenient for her to come back. I''ll take her personal belongings to my side." When Mu Heyuan heard this, he understood the purpose of Beiyu, that is, he took things for mu Siyin!! Listening to this, Mrs. Mu couldn''t help laughing: "since Yinyin''s foot is injured, let her come back for two days. It''s not suitable to stay with you all the time." Mrs. Mu wanted to remind Shi Beiyu that musiyin was a member of the Mu family. They had the right to interfere and restrain her. But he said, "I''m his boyfriend. She''s hurt. What''s wrong with me taking care of her?" Mrs. Mu''s face was stiff and she said, "we are her family, so we should take care of them." "But she said she just wanted me to take care of her." The old lady''s face turned blue when she said this! Shibeiyu didn''t pay attention to them at all! Mu Heyuan is afraid that the old lady will make Beiyu unhappy. He says, "since Yinyin wants you to take care of her, let her stay with you." When the northern region nodded: "well, I went upstairs to help her take things down." Then he got up and went upstairs. Looking at this, the old lady got up from the sofa and said, "what is she short of? I''ll go up and help her take it. Why do you have to go again?" When the northern region expression light way: "it doesn''t matter, I just want to go to her room to have a look." The voice falls, no longer pay attention to Mu old lady, step to go upstairs, one side of Yan Ze see this, also step to follow up. Looking at Beiyu''s tall and dignified back, the old lady''s eyes were deep and could not see the bottom. However, Mu Heyuan frowned and said, "this man is a difficult character." Old lady Mu narrowed her eyes and snorted: "no matter how hard it is, there will always be weakness!" Mu Heyuan looked at the old lady with a suspicious face: "do you mean silk sound?" Chapter 302 The old lady sneered: "Si Yin''s surname is mu! His weakness is in our hands. Are you afraid of his dishonesty? " Listening to this, Mu Heyuan''s face was a little heavy: "but now we don''t listen to a word of Si Yin!" The old lady was cold and humming. "Even if she is more tough than before, there are things that she has the final say." Mu Heyuan narrowed his eyes and nodded slightly: "it''s still Ma Yingming." When the North domain went upstairs, according to the direction that mu Siyin told him, found her room. The door is closed. He stepped forward, raised his hand, held the handrail and opened it with a slight twist. Very girl''s decoration style, although not big, but very warm, very clean. Yanze guards outside the door. When Beiyu steps inside, he looks at the room where museyin lives from small to big, and his thin lips hook up slightly. Fall in love, even if it is only to see each other''s clothes, the heart will not clearly across the silk sweet. Now, that''s the way it is. He went to the bedside and looked at some pictures of museyin on the wall. His smile deepened. Beside the bedside table, there are mouseyin''s bags and mobile phones. He picked up his cell phone, put it in his bag, zipped it up, and walked to the bathroom. Museyin said that the string of blood jade beads was put on the glass platform of the bathroom by her, and you can see it when you enter the door. At that time, Beiyu raised his hand and pushed the door open. He looked up at the glazed platform, but he didn''t see the string of blood jade beads. For a moment, he frowned, stepped closer, looked at it carefully, still did not see the string of beads. He Dun in situ, Feng Mou tiny MI, Mou bottom facial expression is dark not clear. The string of beads, not to mention the magic, itself is a rare blood jade. If someone comes in and stealthily takes things away while musiyin is away, it''s not impossible. It''s just... Who dares to take things away in such a short time from last night to this morning? servant? It''s impossible. Most of the servants in rich families have an appointment. They don''t dare to touch the owner''s things, especially the valuable ones! So... It''s the Mu family? Just as the northern region was thinking, Yanze''s voice came out of the door: "how did the old lady come up?" Mrs. Mu said with a smile, "I''ll ask your president to help bring this string of beads to Yinyin." When the northern region listen to this, Mou Guang immediately a meal, and then micro pick eyebrows, turned and walked out. Seeing that Shi Beiyu came out with museyin''s bag, the old lady said as she handed the blood jade bead in her hand to Shi Beiyu: "this is what I saw in the bathroom when I came to call Yinyin this morning. Such a valuable thing was left on the glass platform by her at will. I was afraid that the servants would see her wrong thoughts, so I helped her put it away. Now that you''re here, you can take her with you. " The old lady said sincerely, as if she was really worried about the loss of mouseyin''s beads. At that time, Beiyu''s eyes were slightly deep, and she took it with her lips. Her voice was light: "I''ll take it back for Yinyin, but... Did the old lady come to call Yinyin in person in the morning?" Mrs. Mu''s face was slightly stiff when she heard this. Soon, she said with a smile, "no, I didn''t see her today. I''m not sure, so I went up to have a look." When the North domain well a, again a way: "that you discover that she doesn''t see, unexpectedly also don''t worry?" The old lady tried to keep calm and sighed, "how can I not worry? We were just discussing whether to call the police to find her. You just came here. " Chapter 303 When the North domain micro squint Feng Mou nodded, smile of enigmatic: "fortunately I came a while earlier, otherwise, if you really report to the police, the police comrades also white busy." Mrs. Mu reluctantly smile: "yes, so it''s a coincidence." When the North domain light um A: "in that case, I don''t stay much, sound sound still waiting for me to go back." The old lady nodded, "OK, I''ll trouble you to take care of Yinyin." "It should be." They went downstairs together. As the old lady and Mu Heyuan were about to see them off, Beiyu went out. Suddenly, a scream came from the corridor: "ah, let me go! Not me, I didn''t! Don''t touch me ~ " In an instant, shibeiyu and Yanze stopped. When Beiyu Wei looked at Mu Heyuan, he was puzzled: "this is..." Mu Heyuan stiff face dry smile: "this is..." "I''ll make you laugh. One of the servants in the family is not clean and doesn''t admit it. He''s been making trouble all the time." The old lady shook her head helplessly. When northern region listen to this, also no longer ask, light voice way: "people, inevitably have greedy time." Old lady dry smile: "yes, so, even in their own home, valuables also want to put some tight." Indirectly, there is a reason why she took the bead of mouseyin. What kind of person in the northern region, how can not recognize the meaning of her words, nodded slightly and said: "the old lady is right, I''ll tell Yinyin when I go back, and ask her to keep all her valuables secret in the future." Old lady: "she didn''t mean that! After getting on the bus and walking out of a section, Shi Beiyu immediately said in a deep voice: "let people stare at Mu''s house to see what happened." That scream, very abnormal, absolutely not as simple as the old lady said! Yanze listened to this and nodded yes. He also found the cry strange. Shi Beiyu didn''t believe what the old lady said, and he didn''t know if the old lady could see the real function of the string of blood jade beads. Moreover, he always felt that the old lady Mu was a bit unfathomable. Blood jade bead by her hand, he some don''t worry, must go to Hu Banxian to confirm, can give museyin wear. Therefore, Yanze was sent to the company, and Shiran was once again seized by shibeiyu to find Hu Banxian. Since last night when he witnessed the attachment of museyin, Shi Ran has left a deep psychological shadow. He didn''t sleep well all night. When he woke up in the morning, he always thought about something in a mess, which made him wonder if he was scared into a neuropathy. Now Beiyu says that he wants to find Hu Banxian. He really wants to cry. "I said... Brother? Well, I''ll go to old man Hu next time. Can I not be your driver? " When northern region listen to this, light glance at him: "how?" When burning for a long time, holding the steering wheel spit out two words: "I''m afraid of..." When the northern region immediately threw him two words: "promising!" "I feel a little humiliated, but you don''t know. I had nightmares all night last night! I really admire you. I sleep with my sister-in-law at night. Aren''t you afraid? " Shi Beiyu frowned and snorted: "what''s so terrible? It''s just a ghost. " However, he was afraid that musyun would suddenly run out in the middle of the night and let him hold the wrong person. Hearing this, Shi ran shook his head in disgust: "heavy taste!" Chapter 304 When the northern region glanced at him again, hummed: "do you have a strong taste?" Hearing this, Shi ran immediately laughed awkwardly and said, "now, don''t talk about me, but... Didn''t old man Hu just come here last night? Why are you going to find him again today? " At the end, the smile on Jun''s face turned into a horror. When the north region light voice way: "let him help to see a kind of thing." Hearing this, Shi Ran''s heart was put back to its original place. Fortunately, just to see things, not to see people! When he arrived at the earth temple, Hu Banxian, who was always in front of the chessboard, was sweeping the yard this time. When he saw that Beiyu and Shiran came, he immediately put the broom in Shiran''s hand: "the yard hasn''t been swept for two days. Boy, help me clean it up?" Hearing this, Shi ran said, "why do you want me to sweep?" Hu Banxian raised his hand and stroked his beard. He raised his eyebrows and said, "I''ll sweep. What are you waiting for?" Time burning "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Then, Shi ran sweeps the yard without complaint, and Shi Beiyu is pulled to the chessboard by Hu Banxian. Hu Banxian put down a son, looked at him with an old face and said, "what? What are you worried about? " When the northern region hook lips: "the elder really is to anticipate things like God." Hu Banxian said with a smile: "you come here because of your little girl friend. Are you still here to play chess with me?" When the northern region helpless, will take out the string of blood jade beads to Hu Banxian, said: "this string of beads by the hands of others, I''m a little uneasy, give the elder a look." Hu Banxian listened to this, raised his hand to take the bead, examined it carefully, and then handed it to him: "no problem, just go back and put it on her as soon as possible." When Hu Banxian said that there was no problem, Beiyu was relieved. "That''s good... The other person is older, and it''s hard to figure out, so I''m worried about what she sees." Hu Banxian looked at him and laughed with profound meaning: "you are too worried about your little girl friend. The mystery of this string of beads can''t be seen by ordinary people. Don''t worry." Shi Beiyu nodded and said with a smile: "I''m relieved that you said that, but I can''t accompany you for too long today." Hu Banxian said with a smile: "your little girl friend is still waiting for you to take care of her. I can''t keep you until the evening. Come on, let''s go." Even if it didn''t come down to the evening, it took nearly three hours for the two to finish the game. On the way back, Shiran couldn''t help saying, "brother, remember to change the driver next time. Don''t ask me to follow you any more." Since he got on the line with Hu Banxian, he has no good life. Scared into a coward, he recognized it, and let him be a statue every time. But today, he even asked him to sweep the yard and clean the table! It''s too much deception! When northern region listen to this, light voice way: "is not to let you help clean the yard?" When burning a face of bitter force: "that old man will only call me, I am tired to death!" When the northern region disapproved of the way: "sweeping a yard is more tired than going to Africa?" For a moment, Shi ran closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say anything again. To Africa? MGD£¡ That''s not a fun place! I''m not going to die! Back at the villa, it was afternoon. Mu Siyin thought that when Beiyu went to Mu''s house to get some things, he soon came back. He said that the company had something to do temporarily, so he turned to the company and left her alone on the sofa to watch TV for most of the day. She was really bored! Chapter 305 Sleepy, suddenly aware of the side of a person! Museyin opened her eyes immediately with a clever voice. At first glance, it was shibeiyu. I felt sleepy and ran all at once! "You''re back..." Looking at Mu Si Yin''s sleepy face, Bei Yu raised her hand and pinched her cheek: "why don''t you go back to sleep when you''re sleepy?" Mouseyin can''t help wrinkling: "if you can''t sleep, it''s better to lie on the sofa and watch TV." When the North domain laughs, sits in her side: "the eyes all cannot open, also cannot sleep?" Mouseyin''s face was slightly red: "I''m in a hurry! How about going to Mu''s today? " When northern region listen to this, slightly picked pick handsome eyebrow: "I work, still not at ease?" Mousse whispered: "no, I want to know what they are taught by you." There''s nothing he can''t do if he does it himself! When the northern region pondered for a moment, looking at her enigmatic way: "don''t use my lesson, they are naturally honest." "Is that right?" museyin asked Shi Beiyu nodded: "of course." Museyin curled her mouth and blinked. It''s also true that everyone in the Mu family is the master of climbing the dragon and attaching the Phoenix. Although Beiyu was the president of Tengyue in their eyes, it was also much higher than the Mu family. When they met him, they naturally kept their peace and flattered. When Beiyu saw that museyin was speechless, he hooked her thin lips, held her hand, took out the string of blood jade beads, put them on for her again, and gave a warning: "don''t take them off without my permission." Musiyin smiles, squints her eyes, looks at the bright red beads, and nods: "mm-hmm, I know." When the northern region some worry, and said: "if you trip the hair, you can call me." Mouseyin''s lips smile deeper: "I know ~" This man is really overbearing! When the North domain light um, this just took her bag to her front: "the mobile phone is also inside, see if there is something less." Museyin took it, looked at him and said, "when you go to my room, are you aware of being turned over? Especially my bookcase? " Mu Siyin knows that Mu Heyuan is thinking about the inheritance in her hand. She is not here easily, and the door must not be locked. How can they miss such a good opportunity? When the northern region listen to this, a pause, said: "I think... Are very clean." Mouseyin sighed, "forget it, I''ll go back and see it myself." Shi Beiyu couldn''t help laughing: "what? Is there anything else in your room? " Mouseyin immediately nodded, wrinkled his face and said, "yes! In my bookcase are all the relics left by my mother, which are precious ~ " When Beiyu saw that museyin''s expression was so "vivid", he couldn''t help holding her in his arms and laughing: "when you are better, go back and check. If you are missing something, I''ll help you find it back." Museyin hooked her lips, looked at him and said, "I don''t need your help. I''ll ask them for it myself." If there are few things in her room, it must be those at home! Shibeiyu can''t help laughing, his voice is not easy to bully! "How about the feet? Is it still painful? " He stretched out his hand and gently lifted mu Siyin''s feet wrapped in gauze. Mouseyin leaned in his arms like a bird, and let him check it. His heart was warm. "It''s much better than this morning. It''ll be OK in two days." Chapter 306 When the northern region listen to this, slightly nodded: "that also can''t walk down at will, want to go where, do what, want to call me." Mouseyin is very helpless to see him: "I this is a small injury, it doesn''t matter, besides, your company has so many things to be busy, don''t worry about me." When it comes to the company, Beiyu himself has some helplessness. It seems that after having her, he has no intention to work every day. "Wait until your feet are better." Museyin had been sleepy for a long time. As soon as Beiyu came back, she took her back to her bedroom. Nest in his arms, feel his body temperature and familiar breath, after a while, then uncontrollable sleep in the past. Moussiyun took up her body for too long last night, consumed too much vitality of her, and naturally lost her spirit. Shi Beiyu didn''t have a good rest last night. He wanted to take a nap with mu Siyin, but his mobile phone suddenly vibrated. He slightly frowned, took out his mobile phone, saw it was Yan Ze, immediately put light action up, went out. When the phone is connected, Yanze''s voice comes from there- "Young master, I have found out about the Mu family." When the northern region light um A: "in the end is how to return a responsibility?" Yan zedun for a moment, said: "Li Tongzhi, is Miss Mu''s stepmother, crazy." For a moment, Shi Beiyu was stunned. Crazy? "Are you sure?" "It''s absolutely certain that not long after we left, Mu Heyuan and Mu Xingyu sent people to the mental hospital." When the northern region eyebrow frown: "have you found out why she is crazy?" Yanze added: "I had a servant of the Mu family bribed. The servant said that in the middle of last night, he heard a series of screams coming from the main building. This morning, all the servants were not allowed to go in and out of the main building. They didn''t know what happened. However, in the morning, I saw Li Tongzhi get into the car with the help of Mu Xingyu and Mu Heyuan. His mouth seemed to be sealed. Later, I asked people to go to the mental hospital to inquire. In Li Tongzhi''s medical record, it was written that too much stimulation would lead to sudden madness. He also said that after she went in, no one was allowed to get close to her. She kept saying, "she''s afraid, let her go, she doesn''t have it." in a word, it''s nonsense. " When Beiyu heard this, he nodded thoughtfully: "OK, a few people in Mu''s family have been watched." "Yes." Hang up the phone, when the North domain eyebrow frown deeper. Last night, mu Siyun said that Lu Shilan was killed by Mu Heyuan, and Li Tongzhi moved to Mu''s home immediately after Lu Shilan was buried. This calculation shows that Li Tongzhi was also involved in the killing of Lu Shilan? So... Last night, Li Tongzhi happened to meet the red haired "Musi Yin". She was scared for a moment, and then she went crazy? Have you met old lady mu? He shook his big hand slightly, and his eyes were full of light. If it wasn''t for moussiyun, who could find out that the tragedies were all human activities, not accidents? Lu Shilan''s death has something to do with Mu Heyuan and Li Tongzhi. Who is behind the accident between mu Siyun and his father? These things, we must be careful to check, so as not to scare the snake!! Musiyin wakes up again and it''s dark. She lay on the bed, her heart was very depressed, and she didn''t understand how she was always sleepy, sleepy, and still had no spirit recently. How could this feeling be similar to the symptoms of her previous pregnancy? Chapter 307 Think of this, her heart a violent shock! A pair of eyes are staring at the boss! Did she really have it? That''s why he suddenly changed his attitude and never touched her? Froze for a second, she frowned again- But it shouldn''t be. After that time, she took the medicine, and it didn''t take long. It''s impossible, isn''t it? So... What''s the matter with her? Why don''t you buy a pregnancy test stick to test it secretly? Thinking, the door was suddenly pushed open. Her fierce recollection, looking into the northern region, a face of inquiry. When the northern region a door to see museyin take eyes stare at him, is very suspicious step forward: "what''s the matter?" Museyin knew that he would not tell her what she asked him now. He simply blinked and said, "what time is it? Do you still let me sleep? Why don''t you call me earlier? " When the northern region immediately smile, sitting at the bedside, is helpless to look at her: "let you sleep for a while, it is my fault?" Mu Siyin slightly raised her eyebrows and nodded: "Hmm!" "Well, from now on, let''s go down to dinner." Then he reached out and pulled her out of bed and held her in his arms. Mu Siyin suddenly felt that she was a child in front of him and was taken care of by him. Doting. Loving, with the feeling of... Dad. Doting. Daughter? Thinking of this, she looked at Shibei: "Uncle Shi" When the north region subconsciously light um, a face. Favor. Drown of looking at her, the tone is gentle: "what''s the matter?" "What do you think of me?" When Beiyu was asked, he was stunned and looked at museyin. After a long pause, he said, "we are husband and wife. Naturally, you are the person I love and want to protect most in my life." Museyin''s suspicious face: "is it?" When northern region pick eyebrow: "do you not believe?" Museyin blinked: "no, I just feel that you have raised me as a daughter." This is the first time that the northern region has the impulse to vomit blood! He is black Zhang Jun''s face, looking at a suspicious mouseyin, really want to press her on the bed to "tune. Teach" a meal! So that she can know whether he will support her as a daughter-in-law or as a daughter! Call him uncle, he can reluctantly accept, but if he feels like her "father", he can''t accept it! "P shares itch, don''t they?" He looked at her menacingly, and his beautiful voice sank for several minutes. After listening to this, mu Siyin immediately smiles, squints her eyes and shakes her head: "don''t be angry. I just think you are too kind to me. I didn''t mean you are old." She didn''t say it was OK. As soon as she said this, the handsome face of Beiyu turned black again: "am I old?" Musiyin shook her head: "not old, not old, not old at all!" When the north region arrogant Jiao of light hum a: "next time speak again but brain, the consequence is at your own risk." Museyin pursed her lips and nodded with a smile: "Mm-hmm." When Beiyu saw this, he got up and went downstairs with her in his arms. After dinner, when Beiyu was going to work in his study, he took museyin to the sofa and lay down. When musiyin saw the seriousness of Beiyu''s work, she took her mobile phone and sent a message to Jiyang- Yang Yang, I miss you. Can you come and see me Soon, Ji Yang came back- Would you miss me? Why can''t I believe that Mouseyin made a laugh and said, "actually, I want you to buy something for me." Ji Yang: cut! I knew it! You have no conscience. Come on, what do you want me to buy for you Mu Siyin: pregnancy test stick Chapter 308 After a while, Ji Yang came back with the message: "whose?" Mouseyin looks at the two words on the screen, gasps at the corners of her mouth, and then returns two words to her: "yours!" Ji Yang: [aunt, please let me go! Why did you let me buy it for you? Can''t you let shibeiyu buy it for you Mouseyin: [I''m not sure. I just want to have a try Ji Yang is speechless. He just says, "you didn''t come to my aunt this month?" Ji Yang can be said to be a word to wake up the dreamer. Mouseyin was stunned immediately! Yes! After she... And Shi Beiyu, she came to my aunt, and then she never stayed with him again. According to reason, she shouldn''t be pregnant. What''s wrong with her body. For a moment, museyin became more entangled. After thinking for a while, she still felt that she had to go to the hospital to have a good physical examination. Yangyang, I think it''s wrong. You can go to the hospital with me in two days. I want to have a physical examination Ji Yang is really confused by mu Siyin- If you are not sure if you are pregnant, I will accompany you to the hospital for examination tomorrow No, no, I think too much. It''s time for me to have a physical examination. You can accompany me in two days OK, let''s meet again Well, good Put down the mobile phone, museyin felt a little heavy. This feeling that she had physical problems and didn''t know what was wrong was really bad. When the North domain clearly know, just don''t tell her! Then she had to go to the hospital for examination by herself! Although Shi Beiyu was working, every move of Mu Siyin was in his eyes. Look at her holding the mobile phone button for a long time, and is so tangled depressed expression, the heart is very helpless. "What are you thinking?" When Beiyu suddenly opened her mouth, when she was about to call back museyin, she gave a cough and said, "nothing. I''m chatting with Yangyang. You''re busy." When northern region pick eyebrow: "is it?" Musiyin sat up from the sofa with a smile and nodded: "of course it is." "What are you talking about?" "I can''t tell you the intimate words between girls." Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" The next day, Shi Beiyu continued to stay in the villa with mu Siyin. He is so, museyin is very sorry, always delay him to go to the company. "I''m really OK ~ you should be busy with what you should be busy with. You don''t have to stay at home with me." When the northern region will hold her on the balcony swing, low smile: "how? Why don''t you have me with you? " Museyin asked: "good is good, but you always don''t go to the company, can''t you?" When Beiyu raised her hand and stroked her long hair, "don''t worry, the company has Ze and amo, they won''t have a problem." Mouseyin helpless: "well, then you can accompany me one day today, tomorrow, I have to go to work." Her feet are much better than yesterday. She should be able to walk on the ground tomorrow. When northern region listen to this, but a face of disapproval: "tomorrow another day off, the day after tomorrow to go to the company." As soon as museyin wanted to say no, the mobile phone in her pocket rang. She paused and took it out- When she saw that director Wang was calling, she reluctantly turned the screen toward Beiyu: "see, it''s coming to urge me ~" When the northern region immediately sink Jun face: "that can''t, tomorrow must stay at home!" Mouseyin was speechless. She gave him a tangled look and had to put the phone through- "Good morning, director Wang." Chapter 309 Hearing the voice of museyin, director Wang immediately snorted: "it''s late! Museyin, what are you doing? If you didn''t come yesterday, why didn''t you come today? " Museyin lowered her voice and said with a smile, "didn''t I tell you yesterday? I''ve hurt my foot a little and need to rest for a few days. " "But I told you! The foot injury doesn''t affect your work. Mrs. Laura will come to the company to sign a contract in a few days. If you don''t prepare well, you''ll have to rest for a few days! " Musiyin couldn''t stand the roar of director Wang. She kept her mobile phone away from her ears and said, "I know, I know." She just wanted to say that she would go to the company tomorrow, but before her words came out, she caught a glimpse of Beiyu''s cold eyes. She had to say, "I''ll have another day off tomorrow, and I''ll go to the company the day after tomorrow, I promise!" Director Wang is going to vomit blood. "The day after tomorrow? What else are you going to do? Just wait at home for the weekend! " Mousse grinned: "director, you are the kindest and most beautiful ~" Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" However, it is obvious that museyin''s words really work for director Wang. After listening to her murmuring on the phone, she nodded and hung up. Museyin raised her eyebrows and went to see shibeiyu with a smile: "is that ok?" When the North domain slightly shook his head: "Kui you boast the export." Museyin couldn''t help laughing: "then I can''t help it? She likes to be praised by others, so I''ll praise it to her. At least, she agrees that I''ll go to the company the day after tomorrow, doesn''t she? " Shi Beiyu nodded: "well, you''re right. It''s just that she''s such a fake person. Don''t boast in the future." Museyin couldn''t help laughing: "OK, I see." After two days of rest, the soles of her feet are almost as good, but some places are still scabby. As long as you pay attention when you walk, it''s OK. But Shi Beiyu was still not at ease. When she sent museyin to the company, she repeatedly told her not to stand if she could sit. If she could walk two steps less, she would not walk more, which made museyin sad and moved at the same time. No matter how many jackals and tigers and leopards there are in front of her, she will not be afraid as long as he is there. When I got to the office, I met director Wang. She thought that director Wang would deliberately make trouble for her again. How could it be- "Is the foot healed?" Mu Si Yin was stunned for a moment. She stared at director Wang and nodded with a dry smile: "well, nothing''s wrong." Director Wang held his arm and nodded: "that''s OK. Mrs. Laura is coming next Monday. You should get to know their brand and her again today so that you can''t cope with it then." Musi Yin was surprised and nodded again: "well, I know." Director Wang just waved to her: "go in." After that, he stroked his wavy hair in front of him, twisted his waist and walked away. Museyin stayed in place for two seconds, looking at director Wang''s back, suspicious. Won''t oba fall in love? Look at this smug look? All of a sudden, she wanted to know who was the one who stole the love from oba Wang? Director Wang is really in a good mood these two days. After calling mu Siyin that day, Mu Heyuan told her that Li Tongzhi was crazy and was sent to a mental hospital. When she heard the news, she was almost mad with joy! Crazy! Good! If she''s crazy, she can become a regular! Chapter 310 No one knows how long she has been waiting for this day! Now, God finally opened his eyes, let Li Tongzhi that shrew suddenly crazy, then this Mu''s hostess''s position, must be her! And the whole Mu family will become her in the future! The more I think about director Wang, the better my mood will be. My heart seems to be blooming one flower after another. Museyin didn''t work for several days. After sitting in her seat for a while, she turned on the computer. About Mrs. Laura''s information, she has already understood clearly, now, the new season of their brand''s main clothing can understand clearly, then, there will not be no topic to talk about. As soon as the information was transferred out, an angry voice came from outside the office: "mouseyin! You come out for me! " For a moment, the whole office was silent. Looking at Mu Xingyu standing by the door of the office, they thought that the two ladies would fight again. Mu Siyin looks at the angry Mu Xingyu and frowns- "What are you crazy about?" Mu Xingyu was furious when he heard the word "Crazy"! "Don''t you count what you''ve done?" Mu Xingyu has been looking for mu Siyin almost every day for nearly three days, but she hasn''t been found every time! She''s choking her stomach. She has nowhere to vent. She''s so angry! Now I finally see Mu Si Yin. I just want to let out all the anger in my heart! Museyin frowned: "what did I do?" "You take me Mu Xingyu said half, but suddenly stopped the car. Her mother''s madness can''t be let out. "Don''t pretend! This time! I will never let you go! Get out of here As soon as Mu Xingyu thinks of Li Tongzhi''s present situation, he wants to throw mu Siyin to the mental hospital! "Sister, I really don''t know what you''re talking about. It''s working time now. Since you can''t say it clearly, please leave as soon as possible. Don''t delay your work." "Oh! Mouseyin, are you so bold? Do you dare not admit what you have done? " Mouseyin is very depressed: "you say, what did I do?" Seeing the quarrel between them, director Wang came out of his office. "What''s the matter?" Seeing director Wang coming out, Mu Xingyu immediately raised her hand, pointed to Mu Siyin and said: "she! I want her to go out with me Director Wang knows that Mu Xingyu has always been unhappy with mu Siyin. Today, he will come here. It must have something to do with Li Tongzhi. She heard Mu Heyuan mention that Li Tongzhi would go crazy, as if she had something to do with mu Siyin. She likes the fight between the two sisters. "Si Yin, since Xingyu has something to do with you, you can go out with her. Don''t hinder everyone''s work here." But museyin snorted: "I don''t owe her. Why does she call me and I''m going out? If there''s something wrong, let her come in and tell me. I''m busy. " After listening to the words of Mu Siyin, Mu Xingyu burst with anger! Mouseyin must have done it on purpose! She must have thought that she didn''t dare to say it here, that''s why she said it! bitch! Mu Xingyu lost his sense, twisted his face and strode forward- "Museyin! You vicious bitch! " Mu Xingyu is very angry. Before he reaches mu Siyin, he picks up a cactus on his desk and smashes it at mu Siyin! Chapter 311 For a moment, all the people were surprised to open their eyes! Museyin screwed her eyebrows tightly and slid back on the chair- With a bang, the little porcelain flowerpot just fell on the seat she was sitting on and fell apart. The whole office was silent. Mouseyin narrowed her eyes, staring at the broken flowerpot, her eyes were cold. Just now, if she didn''t hide fast, the flowerpot would hit her head or body! With a sneer, she stood up from her chair, stepped forward, picked up the cactus scattered on the ground, looked up at Mu Xingyu and said coldly, "Mu Xingyu! If it''s vicious, you''re second, no one dares to be first! " Mu Xingyu is angry that she didn''t hit mu Siyin. When she says so, her expression becomes ferocious: "Mu Siyin! Don''t talk about it! If you hadn''t done something sorry to me first, I wouldn''t have come here to see you today! " Museyin sneered: "well, you can tell me what I''m sorry for you?" Mu Xingyu held her hands and glared at her angrily: "do you dare to confront my father with me?" "You can''t say one, two, three yourself. Do you want me to confront you? Are you stupid? " "Museyin, you bitch!" Mu Xingyu is infuriated by mu Siyin. Without thinking about it, she takes up the teacup and pours it on mu Siyin! It''s too late for mouseyin to escape. Her left arm is full of water, and she is wet in front of her. Mu Xingyu looks at the embarrassed mu Siyin, proud in heart, but resentful in eyes: "Mu Siyin! I wish it was sulfuric acid on you! " Mu Siyin raised her hand to brush the water stains on her body, and then shook her arm. She looked up at Mu Xingyu''s cold lips and raised the cactus in her hand. Mu Xingyu''s heart jumped, staring back: "Mu Siyin, you dare!" Mu Si Yin narrowed her eyes, but she didn''t even pause. She brushed the cactus in her hand and lost it to Mu Xingyu! Mu Xingyu looks at this and screams to hide, but mu Siyin throws it as a cover and doesn''t throw anything out at all. Mu Xingyu took a fluke holding the corner of the table beside him. He thought he was hiding. His arrogance leaped up again and turned to see mu Siyin- "Museyin! You''re a straw bag Voice a fall, immediately see mouseyin holding a cactus, expression cold looking at her. For a moment, she opened her mouth silently- Before she could react, museyin quickly raised her hand and threw it! All of a sudden! The cactus covered with thorns flew towards Mu Xingyu''s cheek with perfect radian. Then, a pig like scream sounded in the whole office, shocked everyone! I saw Mu Xingyu cover his left face and scream: "ah, ah, my face! Mouseyin, you bitch! I''ll kill you Mu Xingyu covers the half face of the hanging flower with one hand and stretches the other hand. He is going to tear mu Siyin like crazy. "What kind of system are you?" Suddenly, a thunderous voice came in from outside the office. Mu Xingyu, who is crazy, seems to have been sedated. He brushes his stiff body and stops at the same place. Mu Heyuan came in with a calm face, looking at the messy office made by two people, his hands were shaking. "You are so presumptuous!" Chapter 312 Mu Xingyu immediately looked at Mu Heyuan with red eyes and cried, "Dad, look at how vicious she is! My face is going to be ruined by her Mouseyin hummed coldly: "what''s the difference between destroying and not destroying a shameless person like you?" "Museyin, you bitch!" "You are the cheapest in the world. I can''t compare with you." "You "Enough! You two, come to the office with me! " In front of so many people''s faces, Mu Heyuan only felt that his face had been lost by them! If Mu Xingyu shakes out Li Tongzhi''s madness in anger, it will be troublesome! Mu Heyuan opens his mouth in person. Even if Mu Siyin doesn''t want to, he has to give him face and follow him to his office. As soon as the office door closed, Mu Heyuan couldn''t help staring at mu Siyin and Mu Xingyu angrily: "do you two know who you are! Even if we quarrel at home, we should make such a big scandal in front of our colleagues today! Do you know shame or not If it wasn''t for director Wang''s letter to him, these two people would not have made a scene! Listening to this, mu Siyin snorted: "it''s Mu Xingyu who goes to my office to pick up things. I can''t let her make trouble by herself!" As soon as Mu Xingyu hears mu Siyin saying that she is noisy, her lungs will explode! "Museyin! Now you dare to pretend to me! Three days ago, you went back to Mu''s house and scared my mother by pretending to be a ghost. She''s still insane. How dare you say you didn''t do it This words a, Mu Si sound immediately Leng¡¤¡¤¡¤ After a long pause, he looked at the angry Mu Xingyu suspiciously and asked: "what do you say?" "You know what to say! My mother is scared out of her mind by you. Are you happy and proud For a moment, museyin was stunned! Mu Xingyu means... Li Tongzhi is crazy? Or are you scared crazy by her? "You wait! If my mother doesn''t get up, I won''t let you go! " Mu Siyin was shocked. Seeing Mu Xingyu''s expression and tone, she didn''t seem to be telling lies. Is Li Tongzhi really crazy now? But how can she not know these things? Didn''t Beiyu mention it to her? And... How did she freak out? Did she meet Li Tongzhi when she was sleepwalking? So she''s not going to be freaked out, is she? "That night, I was just sleepwalking. She was crazy. It had nothing to do with me." She frowned and murmured. She didn''t say it was ok, she said this, Mu Xingyu almost jumped up! "Museyin! My mother was stunned by you in the room. You felt guilty and ran away. Now, don''t you admit it? Why are you so shameless Museyin frowned: "do you mean she fainted in my room?" Mu Xingyu didn''t know that mu Siyin was possessed. He thought that mu Siyin was pretending and was even more angry: "grandma and I saw it with our own eyes! You can''t deny it Museyin said, "what does she do in my room when she doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night? Is she guilty of being a thief? " Mu Xingyu''s heart is empty, but he is still arrogant: "you are guilty! My mother has something to do with you. You''re deliberately pretending to scare her! " "She doesn''t do anything bad in her life. She''s not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night. She can''t stop doing something shameful to scare herself. Even if she''s insane, it doesn''t matter to me." "Museyin! You have no face "Oh, you have the ability to sue me in court? Let''s see who''s right. " Chapter 313 She didn''t know anything about Li Tongzhi''s madness. Even if she happened to meet Li Tongzhi when she was sleepwalking, it wouldn''t scare her crazy, would it? There must be something hidden in it! It''s impossible to make her take the blame! Mu Xingyu also lost her sense by Mu Si Yinqi, so she opened her mouth and said, "good! You don''t think I dare to sue you, do you? Mouseyin, I''ll wait. I''ll call the police to catch you now! " Museyin sneered: "good, you report! I''m afraid you can''t do it! " Muxingyuqi''s hands are shaking, blushing, neck thick to take out the mobile phone. One side of Mu Heyuan see Mu Xingyu really want to take out the mobile phone, immediately angry eyes out voice: "you don''t think shame?! call the police? Do you want to let everyone know what happened? " For mu Heyuan, shame is small. If the police find out something, it''s him who will suffer!! Mu Xingyu was frozen in the same place by Mu Heyuan''s roar, looking at Mu Heyuan''s grievance with red eyes: "Dad, it''s clear that she has done harm to my mother as she is now! She''s still dead, don''t admit it Mu Heyuan was helpless and sighed deeply: "then she said that she was sleepwalking. If she really wanted to go to court, would our Mu family''s face still be needed?" When Mu Heyuan said this, mu Siyin was surprised. This was the first time that he was on her side. Did the sun come out in the West today? Mu Xingyu is angry. Her mother is crazy. It''s mu Siyin who did it. Now, her father even talks for mu Siyin? Looking at Mu Xingyu''s anger and unwillingness, Mu Heyuan had to comfort him: "Xingyu, now is in the company, let others see the joke, you two go back to work first, and we''ll have a good talk when we go back in the evening." Now that Mu Heyuan has said this, even if Mu Xingyu is angry in his heart, he doesn''t dare to make any more trouble. He has to stare at mu Siyin and turn away in a hurry. Musiyin stood in the same place, looked at Mu He Yuan and said, "that night, you also saw me sleepwalking?" Mu He Yuan Leng for a while, not happy way: "is your that boy friend sees!" Said sleepwalking is just a cover, if that night let him also ran into the silk cloud, he estimated that also can frighten what good or bad! Mousse sound clear, dare feeling, only when the northern region a person outside to see her? They don''t know how she got out, so they blame her for Li Tongzhi''s madness. Oh, shameless is shameless! At night, we should ask shibeiyu what happened that night. Not long after museyin left the office, director Wang came up. Mu Heyuan saw her, frowned and said: "how come again?" During working hours, Mu Heyuan still doesn''t want director Wang to run to him all the time. With a charming smile, director Wang twisted his waist and walked over- "I''m afraid you''ll get angry with yourself, so I''ll come up and have a look." Then he stood behind Mu Heyuan and bent over him. Mu Heyuan hummed coldly: "none of those two let me worry!" Director Wang stepped forward and sat in his arms with a low smile: "no matter what they do, if they marry someone, it''s someone else''s." Mu He Yuan Mou color sank to sink, "you say, also right." Therefore, he wants to find out the share inheritance certificate of musiyin as soon as possible! Director Wang hooked Mu Heyuan''s neck and said in a soft voice, "when are you going to marry me?" Chapter 314 In recent days, Mu Heyuan and director Wang stick together from time to time. Director Wang also wants to take this opportunity to let Mu Heyuan marry himself as soon as possible. She really doesn''t want to be such a sneaky person again! Hearing this, Mu Heyuan hugged director Wang''s waist, gave her a kiss on her proud chest, and said in a low voice, "when Xingyu gets married and takes care of her family, I will marry you." Director Wang, with a frown, said, "I have to wait so long?" Mu Heyuan comforted: "soon, she will be engaged. If she is engaged, she should get married. Otherwise, if you go now, she will make trouble with you." After listening to Mu Heyuan''s words, director Wang''s heart finally fell down. He pushed his rich man to Mu Heyuan''s body and said in a flattering voice, "this is what you said. When she gets married, you will marry me." Mu Heyuan couldn''t stand her teasing. He immediately held her and pressed her on his desk. He said in a low voice, "don''t worry, I''m not willing to keep you out." After that, he eagerly took off the clothes of director Wang and rushed into her body. At Mu Heyuan''s age, ordinary women can''t satisfy him, but director Wang is different. She is beautiful, capable, considerate and most importantly, her graceful body fascinates him¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mouseyin goes to make coffee, and inadvertently sweeps it. She sees director Wang sneaking up from the corridor. His face is slightly red and his hair is slightly disordered. Most of the time, his legs are soft and his walking posture is strange. For a moment, she raised her eyebrows. Wang oba, it''s... Stealing again, isn''t it? She''s really curious now. Who did she hook up with? It seems that Europa Wang is falling in love in recent days. She should pay more attention! After making the coffee, museyin went back to the office and continued to sort out the information about Mrs. Laura. After about half an hour, director Wang came out of his office. Museyin raised her eyes and carefully looked her over again. Her hair and clothes had returned to their normal posture. Director Wang saw that museyin was staring at her all the time, and he felt guilty. But she and Mu Heyuan have always been secretive. For so many years, no one in the company has found them. Can they find them with mu Siyin? Think of this, she heart light ha a, then lift chin to Mu Si Yin side walk. "Mrs. Laura will be here next Monday. How are you doing?" Museyin said with a smile: "the director can rest assured, it''s almost over." Director Wang arrogantly nodded: "that''s good, tomorrow and the day after tomorrow is the weekend, you don''t rest for two days, don''t remember anything." "Don''t worry, chief executive. I''ll go back to read the information." After listening to this, director Wang gave up: "well, you should worry about your own business." Watching director Wang twist his waist and walk away, mu Siyin immediately turns her lips. It''s different when she''s in love, and her words are much softer than before. Before six o''clock, Beiyu called and asked her to get off work. Although I think shibeiyu came a little early, I understand what he means and don''t want her to work too long. So I had to pack up and leave after work. Out of the company''s door, not to go to the car, when the northern region will open the door. Looking at him sitting gracefully in the car, showing his dignity, Musi Yin can''t help sighing that some people are born as dazzling as the sun in the sky. He is. Chapter 315 When he got to the car, Beiyu immediately reached out and pulled her in. As usual, he put her directly on his leg, with a soft voice: "how about it? Does it hurt? " Mouseyin leaned against his arms, hooked his lips and shook his head slightly: "it''s all right, you don''t have to worry." When the North domain well a way: "tomorrow don''t go to work, at home again good rest two days." After listening to musi Yin, she looked at him helplessly: "no, I''m really OK. Tomorrow... I''ll make an appointment with Yang Yang." When the northern region to listen to musi sound and about Ji Yang, Jun face micro Shen: "how about her?" Mouseyin smiles and squints at him: "we usually have to go to work. It''s OK to meet at the weekend and have a meal. Otherwise, it''s hard for us to meet when she is transferred back to her original position!" As soon as museyin said this, Beiyu was stunned. Yes, if Ji Yang can go back to her original post earlier, how can he have so much time to make an appointment with her? Thinking of this, he had a decision in his heart. "Well, that''s good, but you can''t go out too long. Your feet haven''t fully recovered." As soon as musiyin listens, Beiyu agrees and kisses his handsome face happily. "Well, if you are busy tomorrow, don''t worry about me ~" When the northern region is very helpless, it seems that this season central is more important than him. Almost to the villa, mouseyin''s mobile phone suddenly rang up, she took out a look, is mu Xingyu. She slightly frowned, paused for a moment, raised her hand to connect the phone- "Museyin! Come down quickly, I''ll wait for you in the parking lot! " Mu Xingyu''s angry voice came from there. Today, Mu Xingyu is full of anger. If she doesn''t give mu Siyin a clear answer, her anger is hard to calm! Listening to this, mu Siyin slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "unfortunately, I have already left the company." As soon as Mu Xingyu heard that mu Siyin had left, she was even more angry: "where have you been? Are you home yet? " Museyin snorted, "what''s your business where I go?" "Museyin! It''s not over between us! You must go back and make it clear to me! " "I''ve made it clear enough for you today. There''s nothing to say. I''m very busy. Goodbye." When the voice dropped, she hung up. When Beiyu saw this, he raised his hand to caress her long hair and said in a low voice, "if you think she''s an eyesore, I can help you get rid of the person." Listening to this, mu Siyin blinked and said, "no, I have to work out the accounts between her and me slowly and clearly." Mu Xingyu''s pain to her is not that you can get rid of people! "Well, it''s up to you." Musiyin nodded thoughtfully, then looked up at him and said, "by the way, what happened that night? Today, Mu Xingyu came to me and said, "Li Tongzhi is crazy, or is he scared mad by me in my room?" When the northern region pause for a while, way: "this matter, I also just know soon, but the Mu family hide tightly, even the domestic servants don''t know." Musiyin frowned: "what about Li Tongzhi? If she is really crazy, how can the servants not find out? " When the northern region sighed: "your father and Mu Xingyu sent to the mental hospital." Museyin was stunned: "sent to the mental hospital?" When the North domain light um A: "estimate is no chance to come out again." Murphy''s heart is stormy! How serious is it that people are sent to mental hospitals instead of hospitals? Her father is heartless and unjust¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 316 Looking at the shy museyin on her face, Beiyu takes a deep breath and embraces her again. It''s really painful to hold the person who is thinking about it everyday, but can''t really own it¡¤¡¤¡¤ He is looking forward to his wedding with her. Musiyin didn''t go to work the next day and woke up after nine o''clock. The bedroom is quiet, long gone, the figure of shibeiyu. She blinked and remembered that before going to bed last night, he seemed to have said that he was going to work overtime in the company today. She stayed in bed for a while, then got up and took out her mobile phone to call Ji Yang. Soon the phone was put through- "Yinyin ¡¤" "Yang Yang, do you have time today?" "Yes, do you want me to accompany you to the hospital?" Museyin nodded, "well." "Well, I''ve just had breakfast. How long will it take for you?" Mouseyin is embarrassed to dry smile: "I just got up." Ji Yang is speechless: "well, you can call me when you''re ready." "Well, good." After washing, she changed her clothes and put on a light make-up. Then she went downstairs. Zhongbo was in the living room, looking at ancient books with his magnifying glass. Hearing the sound of going downstairs, he raised his old face. Seeing that the voice of mousse came down, a pair of eyes lit up immediately. "Why doesn''t Xiao Siyin sleep more?" As soon as museyin saw Zhongbo''s Maitreya face, she couldn''t be happy. "It''s too late, uncle Zhong." Zhong Bo laughed: "I thought you and Xiao Beibei should have stayed up late last night. You will sleep more this morning." Zhongbo''s words were meaningful. Mouseyin immediately got up and coughed softly: "well, we went to bed early last night." Zhong Bo saw Mu Si Yin''s embarrassed face, and he thought more about it. "It''s good to sleep early, young man. No matter how well you feel, you have to pay attention to your health, right? You wait, I''ll have breakfast for you, huh Musiyin: "she doesn''t have that at all with shibeiyu, OK? But what can she say about it? After breakfast, museyin went out of the door under the repeated instructions of Zhongbo. It was already past 10:30 when the meeting with the Central Committee was held. Ji Yang stares at mu Siyin with one hand in his pocket for a long time. Then he says wordlessly: "aunt, can you order quickly next time? Always let me wait, do you mind Museyin came forward with a face of shame, holding Ji Yang''s arm and apologizing with a smile: "I''m sorry, Yang Yang, I don''t think you can be so fast. My fault, I''ll wait for you next time." Jiyang listen to this pick eyebrow: "this next time may be a little long." Musi yinleng: "what do you mean?" Ji Yang hook lips, looking at her high spirited way: "I will be transferred back to the original post tomorrow, and the task has come down." "What?" Museyin was stunned. Ji Yang picked eyebrows and said: "tomorrow afternoon, I will go to F City to carry out the task." The news was a bit sudden for musie. "So fast?" Looking at Mu Si Yin''s sullen face, Ji Yang accepted: "Yin Yin, I''m not easy to adjust back. Why do you have this expression? Shouldn''t you be happy for me? " Mousse tone pause for a moment, immediately said with a smile: "no, I just think, you suddenly left, usually no one to accompany me to chat shopping." Ji Yang is speechless: "don''t worry, there is plenty of time after chatting and shopping." Mouseyin frowned slightly and said tentatively, "what task did you assign this time?" Chapter 317 Ji Yang pondered and had to look at Mu Si Yin and said, "in fact, it''s also related to the last case. The gang of drug dealers went to F City and asked us to search for someone." As soon as mousse heard it, her brain exploded. Staring at the double eyes is stunned to look at the season central, heart under the rough! Or the last case? How could that be? "Didn''t you... The people you sent last time catch them?" Mousse''s voice changed. Ji Yang heard this, but said: "those people are insidious and cunning, how can they be so easy to catch? The last time we didn''t catch them, we have already alarmed them. This time we sent half more people than last time, so we must arrest them. " For a moment, mu Siyin''s eyebrows tightened tightly, and her heart was uneasy and uneasy. Is it too simple for her? I thought that if I could prevent her from carrying out that task, I would be able to avoid a disaster. However, now, that task falls on her head. Can''t destiny be changed? What should I do? What should we do? Mu Siyin''s heart is in a mess. What she thinks about now is not only Ji Yang, but also her future and Shi Beiyu. Ji Yang saw that museyin''s expression was so dignified that he raised his hand suspiciously and shook it in front of her: "Yinyin? What''s up? With a stiff face? " Museyin suddenly regained her mind, looked at her reluctantly pull the corner of her lip, and then said: "Yang Yang, those people you sent last time can''t do anything to them. Is it too dangerous for you to do such a task as a girl?" Ji Yang immediately said with a smile: "Yinyin, I know you are worried about me, but as a criminal policeman, how can you be afraid of all kinds of dangers that will happen when you perform the task? Don''t worry, I''ll protect myself. " Listening to this, mu Siyin frowned deeper: "but..." "Well, no more buts. Those people are insidious, but we''ve sent a lot of people this time. They''ll be fine." Ji Yang says so, mu Siyin really can''t find a suitable reason to stop her going. After all, last time, she had stopped her once and let her be punished by the leader. Now that she has been transferred back, she will never give up this task again. "Well, shall we leave tomorrow afternoon?" Ji Yang nodded: "well, tomorrow afternoon." Museyin frowned: "when can I come back then?" Ji Yang blinked and shook his head: "this, I don''t know." Musiyin is helpless: "Qiuci has gone, now you have to go." Ji Yang looks at mu Siyin''s dejected face and says in silence: "we''re gone, but we don''t come back. Besides, you''re not from Beiyu sometimes. How can you be bored if you have him with you?" Museyin sighed, "how can it be the same? He is he, you are you. " Ji Yang can''t help laughing: "well, don''t be bitter with a face, walk, hurry to physical examination." What musiyin did was a general examination, which took a long time. When she came out of the hospital, it was already afternoon. Ji Yang did not forget to remind her: "three days later, remember to get the results, and then, also want to tell me." Mu Siyin suddenly said that there must be her reason for the physical examination. Listening to this, mu Siyin nodded with a smile: "I know. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to delicious food." Ji Yang immediately raised his hand to cover his stomach: "seriously, my stomach has been hungry for a long time." Museyin said with a low smile: "then I will let you eat more than you can eat today and walk with a bag!" Chapter 318 Musiyin and Ji Yang haven''t eaten hot pot together for a long time. Don''t be greedy. They find a popular hot pot restaurant in Kyoto and chat while eating. However, museyin''s heart is still very worried about Ji Yang''s mission this time. "Central central, you just transferred back, and your leaders assigned you such an important task?" Ji Yang raised his eyes, looked at her and said with a smile, "catch the drug dealers. There are more people out there, so you don''t have to worry. Come on, eat vegetables!" Mouseyin helpless, Jiyang this time is the iron heart to go, she stopped also useless. "Then you... Must pay attention to safety, don''t rush forward." Ji Yang laughs: "are you going to let me make up for the number?" "No, you have little experience. I''ve heard that most drug dealers have weapons in their hands and bullets have no eyes. You should know how to protect yourself." Ji Yang nodded: "well, I will. Don''t worry." After they had swept away all the dishes, it was nearly five o''clock. It was a bit long this time. Ji Yang got up and said helplessly, "I''ve eaten too much today. I don''t have to have dinner any more." Mu Siyin also smiles and gets up: "it''s still early. It''s fast to digest hot pot." Two people talk and smile out of the shop, Ji Yang sighed, looked at the mousse voice and said: "then let''s go back, what''s the matter, we call." Musiyin nodded: "well, you must protect yourself, don''t be strong." Ji Yang laughs: "I know ~" Mu Siyin and Ji Yang are separated in a complicated mood. When she goes back to the villa, she just enters the door, and the back foot of Beiyu comes back. "Didn''t I ask you to come back earlier?" Mu Si Yin was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at him, "I''m not too late." When the northern region step forward, will she carefully looked over, pick eyebrow way: "come back with me, it''s not too late?" Musiyin grinned and looked at him and said, "Yangyang and I didn''t go shopping very much. We just ate a little longer. She will go to the task tomorrow. We talked a little more." When northern region some surprised way: "she transferred back?" Musiyin nodded: "yes! As soon as she was transferred back, she was assigned tasks. I really don''t know what their leaders think, so they won''t pay attention to the safety of new members. " When Beiyu pulled her to the sofa in the living room and whispered, "this is her job. You should believe her." Musiyin is helpless. She doesn''t believe in Yangyang. She is worried about the tragedy of the last life! "But I''m still worried that those drug dealers are very cruel. If she is a girl, what will she do if she falls into their hands?" Looking at the melancholy on museyin''s face, Beiyu pondered for a moment, looked at her and said, "if you don''t trust me, I''ll send two people to protect her secretly." Listening to this, mu Siyin''s eyes lit up immediately: "is that ok?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "of course, she is also relatively shallow. It''s really dangerous for her to catch the drug dealer." Musiyin was very happy: "Uncle Shi, thank you so much!" The people around shibeiyu are very skilled. If you let his people follow Ji Yang to protect them secretly, it will certainly reduce a lot of danger. When Beiyu saw musiyin happy like a child, she could not help sitting on the sofa, looking at her and saying: "so, you are not allowed to have any idea to stop her from performing the task." Chapter 319 The last time museyin used her body to stop Ji Yang, Beiyu was really worried that she would think of something unreliable. Instead, he sent two people to follow Ji Yang secretly, so that she could rest assured. Museyin some embarrassed smile: "in fact, this time, I really did not come up with any ideas, but you, said this method is very good." In this way, the central government will not be delayed to carry out the task. When she is in danger, the people from the northern region will also be able to help her in time. When the northern region light um A: "now, there is one thing to tell you." Musiyin blinked and looked at him with an eyebrow: "what''s the matter?" When the North domain pondered a, looking at her way: "last time you didn''t say your grandfather''s health is not good?"? I''ve already said hello to Skye. I''ll take him to Lu''s tomorrow to show your grandfather. " When the north region this words, Mu Si sound immediately Leng. "Tomorrow?" When the northern region pick eyebrows: "no?" Museyin immediately laughed: "no, I think it''s quite sudden." She''s just not ready to tell her grandfather about her relationship with shibeiyu. Shi Beiyu knew what mu Siyin was thinking. After a pause, he said, "if you don''t want your grandfather to know our current relationship, tomorrow, you will take Skye to Lu''s home." When musiyin heard that Beiyu was not happy, she said, "no, i... I''ll call my cousin later and ask him to tell my grandfather." Mr. Lu is in poor health, and he doesn''t care about things outside, so he hardly uses his mobile phone now. When Beiyu blinked and paused, he tentatively looked at museyin: "do you want to..." Musiyin looked at him and said with a smile, "how about taking you to see your grandfather? Are you happy? " When Beiyu heard this, he suddenly lost his smile, stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. He whispered: "happy." Musiyin and Ji Yang ate too much together. When they arrived at the rice point, they were not hungry at all. When the northern region to see the usual non-stop food mosiyin chopsticks tonight, count the number of times, can''t help but pause action, see her: "how not to eat? Not to your taste? " Museyin raised her eyes and looked at him with a dry smile: "no, I ate too much with Yangyang today. I''m not hungry. Please eat quickly." In fact, museyin can choose not to eat directly, but he is afraid that when Beiyu is angry, he has to accompany him and make a show. Who knows, he can even see it. When northern region listen to this, is very helpless: "with Ji Yang together, so happy?" I have to come back when I have enough to eat. Mouseyin narrowed her eyes and laughed: "she said that she would leave tomorrow. We would eat and talk. If we were not careful, we would eat too much." What else can shibeiyu say? She''s full of food. He can''t force her to eat any more. "More activity at night, or it''s bad for the stomach." When the North domain is very serious so a say, can which think, words a export, he and Mu Si sound at the same time Leng. Mouseyin''s face is slightly red and looks at him, and wants to say nothing. He coughed and explained, "I mean, we can walk around the yard twice." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Museyin is a little stuffy, waiting for Beiyu to have dinner, and then he takes him to the garden. The weather is getting colder, and the wind at night is mixed with coolness. When Beiyu took off his suit coat and put it on musiyin''s shoulder, his voice was soft: "don''t catch cold." Chapter 320 Mu Si Yin picks an eyebrow: "your dress gave me, that you catch cold how to do?" Hearing this, Shi Beiyu hugged her and said with a low smile, "you are too weak. How can you compare with me?" Musin stopped to look at him. "What''s wrong with me, then?" When the north region see Mu Si sound a face to insist of looking at him, suddenly very regret just say of words. After thinking about it for a while, he hooked his thin lip and said, "I''m weak, so I need more exercise in the future." "I don''t think I''m weak either," museyin said Shi Beiyu is really afraid that mu Siyin will ask her about her body. She has to say: "everyone''s self feeling is very good, but your physique really needs more exercise. Tomorrow, I''ll let Skye show you again." Mosiyin is very angry. Hoskey is with him. Will he tell her the truth? When she''s stupid? "I won''t let him see it!" Shi Beiyu laughs: "Skye''s medical skills are superb." "When he sees my grandfather well, it will prove that he has excellent medical skills!" When the North domain fundus smile deeper: "good, I believe, he will not let you down." They walked around the yard slowly, but Beiyu was afraid that mu Siyin''s feet hurt, so he took her to sit by the pond to have a rest. Musiyin''s feet are OK, but she feels her legs are very sour. It seems that she really lacks exercise and needs to walk more. When the northern region to help her sort out the ear hair, low Judo: "tired we go back." Musiyin shook his head with a smile: "not tired, it''s good to walk more." The voice dropped, she suddenly remembered that she had not called Lu Jingchen, tomorrow weekend, he just did not go to work, just can help at home. "I''ll call my cousin first." When the northern region to see museyin said that the wind is the rain expression, eyes immediately and soft a bit. "Well." Musiyin took out her mobile phone and dialed Lu Jingchen''s number. It rang for a long time before she was connected. Moreover, it was noisy. It sounded like a bar. "Cousin? Can you hear me Lu Jingchen''s voice a little drunk: "what''s the matter, say." Museyin frowned: "are you drunk?" One side of the time North Region listen to this, helpless way: "even if it is drunk, he will also say not drunk." Sure enough, as soon as the voice of Beiyu fell, Lu Jingchen said in a tone, "I''m not drunk. If there''s anything wrong, just say ~~" Don''t mention that mouseyin is speechless. Listen to his voice. He''s drunk, isn''t he? "Cousin, can you go to a quiet place?" Not long after mousse''s voice fell, Lu Jingchen had changed his place automatically. "Can you hear it now?" Musiyin blinked and said, "cousin, how''s your grandfather these two days?" Lu Jingchen paused for a moment and said in a low voice, "I haven''t been back in the last two days." Mouseyin blinked. Yes, he was hurt by love in recent days. "Oh, that, or you can go back tomorrow. I''ve brought a famous doctor with me. I want him to take a look at my grandfather''s body." Lu Jingchen was surprised: "the famous doctor you are looking for?" Mu Si Yin pauses for a moment and says honestly: "in fact, it''s... Shi Beiyu who helped to find it. My grandfather has been ill for so long. He''s always good and bad. It''s OK to change to a doctor?" Lu Jingchen was not sober, but after listening to this, he suddenly woke up. "You said it was the doctor from shibeiyu?" "Well." Hearing this, Lu Jingchen said without hesitation, "no!" Chapter 321 Mousse has a big voice: "why?" Lu Jingchen snorted: "why? Now you and his relationship, let grandfather know, not angry faint! I don''t think he''s kind to me! " One side of the time North Region listen to this, handsome eyebrow immediately Cu up. Mouseyin is helpless: "cousin, I have a good relationship with him, not what you think!" Lu Jingchen immediately cut out: "what''s right? He still dare not tell the outside world a little bit. Is that right? Yinyin, you can''t understand a man''s mind. You and he are now friends and girlfriends. After that, it doesn''t have to be like this! Now that he''s hiding you so tightly, he just wants to wait until he marries someone else so that you can be a little boy for him! " Shi Beiyu: "her cousin''s imagination is very rich. Museyin tangled a face, pause for a long time, said: "cousin, he is not what you think." "Why not? He is! Are there few like him? " "He''s not like those people." "What''s the difference? The crows in the world are black, the same Musi Yin felt very powerless and sighed, only to say: "in fact, he and I have already got the certificate." As soon as she said this, Lu Jingchen immediately lost his voice. Mu Siyin waited for a long time, but he couldn''t wait for Lu Jingchen to say a word more. He said tentatively, "cousin, are you listening?" Lu Jingchen was shocked and said, "you said... You and he have obtained the certificate?" Museyin nodded, "well." "Marriage certificate?" "Well." "True or false?" "It''s true," she said in black When Lu Jingchen listened to this, he lost his voice again. Musiyin said again: "cousin, he and I now belong to the legal couple, you don''t doubt his intention to me any more." Lu Jingchen recalled his soul and immediately said, "Yinyin, does his family not know what you have to do with him?" Musiyin lowered her eyes and said, "well, I''ll tell them when I have a chance." Lu Jingchen is very helpless, sighed for a while, quite emotional way: "even if you get the certificate with him, the future is not easy!" "I''ll talk about it later. Cousin, you must go back tonight. Get up early tomorrow morning and tell grandfather that I''ll take a famous doctor to help him¡¤¡¤¡¤ As for me and shibeiyu, we will tell him tomorrow. " Lu had to nod: "OK, I see." "Well, that''s it. Hang up first." "Wait a minute!" "What else can I do for you?" museyin asked "Remember to bring your marriage certificate tomorrow! I want to see if it''s true or not! " Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Hung up the phone, museyin turned to look at the side is very helpless when Beiyu, smile: "you don''t mind, my cousin is this temperament, he is very good." When Beiyu heard this, he laughed, took her hand and said in a low voice, "he''s also for you. I won''t mind." Although Lu Jingchen''s mouth is a little bit poisonous, everything is towards musiyin. If he is really good for musiyin, how can he mind? When musiyin heard Beiyu say this, he was relieved. Then he held his arm and said with a smile, "I knew you wouldn''t care about him." Shi Beiyu chuckles: "as long as it''s people who really treat you, I won''t care too much with them." Chapter 322 Listening to this, mu Siyin was deeply moved. That''s what he is. He thinks about everything for her. She pondered, leaned on his shoulder, clasped her lips and said, "after that, I don''t care too much about those who are really good to you." Shi Beiyu laughed, raised his hand to caress her head, and said, "you don''t need to worry about them. No matter who it is, as long as it''s not good for you, I will worry about them." Museyin looked up at him and joked: "you are not afraid to make me used to lawlessness?" When the northern region pick eyebrows, eyes color deeply looking at her: "my people, is to be lawless." Mouseyin''s heart was throbbing. Looking at his beautiful and cold face, she couldn''t help murmuring: "I''m very glad... To have the chance of rebirth, to let her love him and feel his love. Many times, many people always know to cherish after losing, but in this life, she does not want to lose, she just cherish, cherish him, cherish every minute, every second with him. The next morning, museyin didn''t sleep in any more. There is something important to do today. You must get up early. Finish dressing, and when the northern region to the downstairs, immediately see sitting in the living room to wipe familiar handsome figure. "I say you two are not interesting enough? Push me like a death squad, but you two sleep till now? Why do you keep me waiting so long? " Hoskey stood up from the sofa with an unhappy face, and looked at the two in his eyes, full of complaints! Musiyin is very suspicious to see the northern region- When the northern region micro hook thin lips, looking at some fried hair of hoskey said: "tell you to have breakfast together? Is it my fault? " Hoskey snorted, "then you can''t let me wait so long for nothing!" Mu Si Yin laughs. It''s Shi Beiyu who urges him to come. "How long have you been waiting?" Before hoskey opened his mouth, Zhong Bo could not help tearing down the platform: "ho! Not long, five minutes at most Museyin: "well, hoskey''s words can''t be believed at all! Huo Sikai was very proud. After hearing this, he immediately looked embarrassed: "Zhong Bo, you remember wrong! It''s been more than ten minutes ~ " Zhongbo snorted: "I''m looking at the time. You don''t want to bluff me." Hoskey: "it''s really enviable to have a smart and capable housekeeper who protects his weaknesses and likes to tear them down."! Musiyin looked at hoskey''s black face and said, "well, let''s have breakfast first. Dr. Huo, you have been waiting for so long. You must eat more." Musiyin''s words can be said to find a step for hoskay. He smiles at musiyin very friendly, and then walks to the restaurant consciously. He doesn''t forget to mutter: "after waiting so long, I''m going to be hungry." All of you The chef from shibeiyu is first-class. Breakfast is delicious and nutritious. It looks like a work of art, which makes hoskey envious and envious. "Why did the good housekeeper and the good cook come to you?" Shi Beiyu asked: "what? Want to dig a corner? " Hoskey said with a smile, "do you want me to dig?" When the northern region smile: "you can dig a try." Hoskey said, "come on, I can''t control your gang." Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrow: "if you can''t even control them, how can you control the Leng family in the future?" Chapter 323 As soon as he said this, Huo Sikai, who had just taken a sip of the soup, did not control it. Then he "poof" and sprayed the soup into his bowl. Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Cough!" Hoskey coughed in shock. When the northern region looked at him with disgust: "as for so excited?" Hoskey reached for the tissue, wiped his lips clean, and immediately looked up at the smiling Beiyu: "if you say that again, I will break up with you!" Shi Beiyu laughs: "am I wrong?" Excited, hoskey almost stood on the chair, raised his hand, patted the table and said, "it''s a big mistake!" Mu Si Yin sees this, in the side not only smolders, this Huo Sikai is bullied by Leng Jiao from small to big, so it is so fierce. Although hoskey''s family background is not as good as that of the cold family of the military and political aristocracy, it is not much different from that of the northern region. Among all the people, he is the most unassuming one and gets along well. In her last life, she also heard that lengjiao seemed to like hoskay. However, hoskay didn''t mean that all the time. The two of them had been supporting each other like this. Now Beiyu mentioned it and scared him like this. It is estimated that the good things between him and lengjiao are far away. When Beiyu saw that hoskay was so excited, he said with a low smile, "what do you mean is that he is not interested in lengjiao?" Hoskey glared and nodded firmly: "yes! I told her... How could that be what you said! " "Then why don''t you find a girlfriend after all these years?" Shibei region is of great significance. Hoskey coughed awkwardly and said, "that''s what I don''t want to look for! It''s so nice to be alone. Why do you have to find a girlfriend? " When Beiyu heard this, he didn''t tear him down. Hoskey, to put it bluntly, didn''t dare. Museyin looked at hoskey curiously and said, "I think Miss Leng is very good. She has a good family and beautiful people. You are still young friends. If you can make a couple, it will be a good story." When hoskey heard this, he shook his head in horror: "little Siyin, you can''t say that again in the future! I, I will never make a match with her "Why? Do you have someone you like? " Hoskey''s face froze, trying to keep calm. "Now... No." Musiyin blinked, paused, looked at him and said, "then... Are you afraid that she will bully you?" Mousse sound is the right word! Hoskey was blown up in an instant! "You''re kidding! Will I be afraid of her? " Mouseyin just smiles and doesn''t speak. She wants to know if lengjiao is present, how dare he say this. Looking at museyin''s disbelief, hoskey said: "I tell you, you don''t think she is a special forces, but I want to compete with her, she is still not my opponent!" Mu Si Yin smirked. Before he could make a sound, he said, "the cow skin is blowing a little too much." Huo Sikai was so angry that he wanted to take up the bowl of soup he had spoilt and splash it on Beiyu''s face, making him always tear down his platform! "You, if you don''t give me face again, I won''t go with you!" When the northern region is very helpless nod: "well, then you continue to blow." When hoskey looked at it with disdain, he snorted: "forget it! Anyway, you don''t believe what I say! Have breakfast After that, the bowl of soup in front of him will be sent to his mouth. Mouseyin can''t help reminding: "ah? The soup Chapter 324 Hoskey remembered that he had just sprayed a bowl! Put down the soup bowl and move it far away. When the northern region disapproved of pick eyebrows: "anyway, it''s your own saliva." Hoskey After breakfast, the three went to Lu''s home together. Huo Sikai sat next to Shi Beiyu and said curiously, "Xiao Beibei, I think you are taking me to honor Mr. Lu today, aren''t you?" When the northern region pick eyebrows: "you can guarantee that today the disease of Lu Laozi good?" Hoskey gasped: "no matter what the disease is, there must be a process!" "Well, take your skills seriously." Hoskey said: "what''s your purpose today? Help the old man see a doctor, or brush the sense of existence in front of the old man? " When the northern region hook lips: "nature... Both." Hoskey speechless: "what a shame!" Museyin can''t help laughing. He just wants to brush his sense of existence in front of her grandfather so that he can know the real relationship between her and him. Lu Jingchen was waiting for mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu. When he arrived at Lu''s home, he couldn''t help calling to urge him. Huo Sikai said strangely: "xiaosiyin, does your cousin like your good sister, Qiuci?" Listening to this, mu Siyin was stunned immediately: "how do you know?" Hoskey said with a smile: "he is so obvious that everyone can see it!" "Is that right?" museyin said as she went to see it with her eyebrows When the northern region is very calm nodded: "well." Museyin frowned: "why didn''t you mention it?" When the north region low smile: "he has no chance." Hoskey also said: "yes, your cousin can only stand aside when he is young. Most importantly, I don''t think your friends are interested in your cousin, are they? Otherwise, little 99 would not be so calm. " Although everyone watched a performance of Xiang Qiuci, Lu Jingchen''s intention to Xiang Qiuci was so obvious that everyone could see it, but he didn''t say it. As soon as museyin heard hoskay''s words, she looked at him and said, "my cousin knows that Qiuci doesn''t mean much to him. He''s sad recently. After a while, when you see him, don''t mention it." Hoskey narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t worry, I won''t stab him." If you listen to this, you can rest assured. About seven or eight minutes later, we arrived at Lu''s home. Lu Jingchen is idle and bored, squatting beside the gate, waiting for the arrival of several people. Seeing shibeiyu again, Lu Jingchen''s mood is complicated. Originally, he thought that shibeiyu was cheating museyin, but he didn''t think that he really came here. How long did it take for him to get the certificate? He can''t be calm up to now. However, when he saw hoskay getting off the car behind them, he immediately widened his eyes- "Yinyin... The famous doctor you said... Is that him?" Looking at Lu Jingchen''s suspicious face, mu Siyin couldn''t help laughing: "yes, you saw it last time." Huo Sikai also heard Lu Jingchen''s suspicious tone, stepped forward and said with a pretty eyebrow: "how? Can''t trust my medical skills? " Lu Jingchen stopped for a moment and immediately laughed: "no, that... Aren''t you the head of gynecology?" He can cure his grandfather''s illness?? Hoskay said: "who says that gynecologists can''t see other diseases?" Chapter 325 Lu Jingchen blinked, still very suspicious looking at Huo Sikai, a tangled face. Seeing this, mu Siyin went forward and said with a smile, "cousin, Dr. Huo Da is an all-round doctor. You have to believe him. Besides, before he went to gynecology, he had been in internal medicine and surgery." Lu Jingchen is surprised: "is it?" Before museyin could make a sound, hoskey nodded with pride: "of course ~" When the northern region rare more said: "the whole hospital is his family, he naturally had to all aspects of development." When Lu Jingchen saw it, the northern regions all spoke out, and his doubts were slightly dispelled. However, whether he could believe it or not, he still wanted to let hoskey show his grandfather before he said it. "Since you can all believe it, so can I Lu Jingchen said this too hypocritical, but hoskey did not sophistry, believe it or not, after a while saw the old man''s body to know. Several people entered the door together and let the servants at home stare at them. Beiyu and hoskey were amazed. Oh, my God~ Early in the morning, I heard from their young master that Miss Biao had found a doctor to look after the old man''s body. Unexpectedly, the doctor could be more handsome than the star? Lu and his wife heard Lu Jingchen say that mu Siyin had called for a doctor. They wanted to see what famous doctor mu Siyin was looking for and whether they could take care of the old man''s illness. But there was something urgent in the company, so they had to go to the company and let Lu Jingchen stay. Lu Jingchen directly took a few people to the courtyard of Master Lu. Mr. Lu didn''t sleep well in the last two days. He was a little tired, but he didn''t want to go to bed, so he leaned against the couch in the yard to bask in the sun. Hearing the footsteps, he couldn''t help opening his eyes. Lu Jingchen was in the front, while Beiyu and musiyin followed side by side. From Master Lu''s point of view, you can just see the whole picture of Shibei region. Looking at the golden sun shrouded in the northern region, the old man''s predicament instantly disappeared! He opened his eyes in amazement and was shocked at the bottom of his heart! When museyin several people came to him, he was still stiff, half leaning on the couch, staring at Beiyu for a long time. Lu Jingchen looked at this, some surprised and called a: "grandfather?" Museyin also stepped forward nervously: "grandfather..." Lu''s eyes finally moved away from Shi Beiyu. Looking at mu Siyin, he said in a deep voice: "is he the doctor you''re looking for?" Mu Si Yin is stunned for a moment, and suddenly feels that the old man is very serious. Hoskey stepped forward and said politely, "Mr. Lu, I''m the doctor invited by Miss Siyin." Lu''s brow was deeper, and his eyes were deep. He stared at Lu Jingchen and pointed to shibeiyu: "then who is he?" Lu Jingchen blinked his eyes for a moment. Listening to this, mu Siyin said, "grandfather, he''s my boyfriend." This words a, Lu old son chest a stuffy, immediately uncontrollable fierce cough. Hoskey''s face wrinkled when he saw that the old man coughed so badly. "Mr. Lu, may I have a look for you first?" Master Lu tried to restrain the cough in his chest, took a deep breath, waved his hand to hoskey, looked at the worried mouseyin, and said in a hoarse voice: "when did you associate with him?" Mu Siyin saw that Master Lu''s reaction was so fierce. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to continue. Chapter 326 Shi Beiyu came forward at the right time and nodded politely to Mr. Lu, saying: "Mr. Lu, no matter how long I have been with Yinyin, we are sincere to each other." After listening to this, Master Lu coughed again uncontrollably. "Don''t be angry, grandfather. We didn''t mean to hide it from you," museyin said Mr. Lu coughed again. He immediately looked at Lu Jingchen and said, "take Yinyin and the doctor to the front hall to have a cup of tea." As soon as mu Siyin heard that Master Lu wanted to talk with Shi Beiyu alone, she was in a hurry: "grandfather..." Lu Jingchen came forward, pulled her sleeve, and said in a low voice: "Yinyin, let''s go, let''s go to the front hall first." The old man wants to talk with Shi Beiyu alone. That''s his reason. They''d better go to the front hall and stay. When the northern region also turned to see her, comfort voice: "it''s OK, you and they go to the anteroom first." "But... You "Don''t worry, it will be OK." Mu Siyin looked at the serious Lu and the calm Shi Beiyu. She had to nod her head: "OK." She suddenly wondered if her grandfather knew the real identity of Shi Beiyu and the car accident that year? After musiyin, Lu Jingchen and hoskey left, the whole courtyard was silent. Shibeiyu stands in front of Mr. Lu and doesn''t make a sound. After Mr. Lu sits up straight, he frowns and stares at shibeiyu. I don''t know how long it took for the old man to speak in a deep voice: "are you the boy of the time family?" When the North domain politely nodded again: "it''s a great honor, the old man still remember the younger generation." Master Lu took a deep breath and said coldly, "twelve years ago, when you were sixteen, you should have understood everything, didn''t you?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "yes, I can remember what happened in those years." "Cough! "Cough" Master Lu picked up the brocade handkerchief, covered the corner of his mouth and coughed fiercely. Shi Beiyu frowned: "the old man should pay more attention to his body." After a while, Lu adjusted his breathing. When Beiyu saw this, he took the cup on the tea table and handed it to Mr. Lu: "it''s better to drink some water." If the old man of the time family saw his grandson so respectful in front of the old man of the Lu family, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood. Mr. Lu snorted, took the cup, looked at him and said, "don''t think so, I will agree with you to be with Yinyin." Shi Beiyu said with a smile: "I think the old man is not a pedantic person. The gratitude and resentment of the previous generation should not be involved in us." Mr. Lu snorted coldly: "you''re right! My daughter... Was forced to die by your family! It''s unfilial for her to want to be with Yinyin now! " Shi Beiyu said helplessly: "those things have long passed, and she doesn''t remember what happened 12 years ago. The past is a blank for her. Why can''t she completely lift it?" Mr. Lu shook his head in the face of vicissitudes: "you are wrong. No matter how long it has been, what happened can never be wiped out! If she knew the truth later, she would be in agony And... In her capacity, can you accept her? " At the end, Lu''s tone was full of irony. When Beiyu heard this, he didn''t flinch at all. He said firmly: "I''m the one she married. Their opinions don''t matter." Chapter 327 "It doesn''t matter? This is not your has the final say. In any case, I will never agree that Yinyin was wronged when she went to your home! " Shijia is not a small family. Marriage can be decided by shibeiyu himself! Not to mention the identity gap between mu Siyin and him now, because of all kinds of tragedies caused by the car accident in that year, no one would agree with them to be together! Shi Beiyu knew that Lu would not easily agree with him to be with mu Siyin, and the main reason for his opposition was the death of Mu Siyin''s mother. Although Shi Beiyu learned from mu Siyun that Mu Heyuan had something to do with mu Siyin''s mother''s death, and Li Tongzhi was probably an accomplice. But now the matter is under investigation, and no clear evidence has been found. Even if he says it now, Mr. Lu will not believe it. On the contrary, he will think that he wants to be with museyin, so as to find a reason. "I can assure you that Yinyin will not be wronged at all!" Hearing this, Lu sniffed: "Siyun is her sister. With this relationship, your mother will see her as a thorn in the flesh! You said that you would not let her suffer any injustice. That''s too much exaggeration. Moreover, I will never allow my only granddaughter to marry her mother''s enemy Shi Beiyu knew that it would be very difficult for him to be with him openly. So they need help. And Master Lu, for them, is very important. Because only he dared to challenge the stubborn old man of their time. The most important thing is that someone must support musie. "I know it''s impossible for you to agree with us for a moment, but please think about Yinyin''s fate. Do you want to obstruct her happiness because of the enmity of the previous generation? " Mr. Lu frowned, his eyes deep and deep. After a long pause, he said in a deep voice: "Yinyin''s happiness, I will decide for her, and I won''t hide it from you. Since she retired from her marriage with Gu family, I have been looking for a candidate for her. Although her family background is not as good as you, my character and appearance are not as bad as you. Of course, in your capacity, your family must have already found a candidate for you. In this case, you should comply with everyone''s wishes, so that you can get together and break up. " When northern region listen to this, the heart is very helpless. "What if... Yinyin and I are already legally married?" This words a, Master Lu son heart head fierce a shock! "You... What are you talking about?" Then he bowed to him and said, "actually, I should call you granddad now." He this kind of movement and words a fall, Lu old son suddenly uncontrollable cough up! He raised his finger while coughing and pointed at him angrily. I wish someone would tie him up and beat him violently! When Beiyu saw the old man coughing like this, he couldn''t bear it. But if he couldn''t bring old man Lu to his camp as soon as possible, he and museyin would be wronged if they didn''t find a way out when they were in trouble. "You... You dare to steal my granddaughter!" When the northern region is very ashamed of the way: "the younger generation is also no way, had to first and sound sound to get the card." Master Lu was so angry that he almost vomited blood! Mean! That''s mean!! "Your time family... Are really despicable villains!" Chapter 328 Shibeiyu didn''t retort, because his grandfather''s methods, sometimes, are really mean. "Grandfather is not easy to get angry, but he should pay attention to his body." At that time, Beiyu didn''t say that it was OK. His grandfather immediately made Mr. Lu even more angry. "You... Don''t call me grandfather!" When the northern region helpless, had to do, "since the old man can''t accept, younger generation don''t call is, however, I and Yinyin now is husband and wife, hope the old man don''t play mandarin duck, support us together." Master Lu coughed angrily. He took a drink of water to calm down his anger. Then he took a deep breath. Looking at the calm shibeiyu, he hummed coldly: "even if you get the certificate, what''s the matter? It''s just a piece of waste paper! It doesn''t mean anything! " "Why do you insist on opposing it now? Why don''t you nod and agree? " "You think so! You have already let Yinyin do something unfilial. Now, you dare to ask my permission! No way Seeing that Master Lu''s attitude is so firm, Beiyu feels powerless. It seems that Master Lu''s heart is still tied to the death of Mu Siyin''s mother. He determined that museyin''s mother was forced to die by their family, so he would refuse. "The old man didn''t agree that I was with Yinyin because of aunt Lu''s death?" As soon as he said this, Lu''s eyes immediately became heavy. "Others don''t know what happened in those years. You must have known it! Even if Siyun is wrong, isn''t your father wrong? " When the northern region sighed, speechless. Mr. Lu said with a sad face: "my daughter''s life is miserable. She married a loser, a heartbreaker! After the incident, Mu''s family stood by and ignored her. She had to sell her face to negotiate with you. But when you were there, your family relied on your power and forced her again and again! In the end, Shengsheng forced her to die! Let her take her life for atonement! For what? Ah? " At that time, Beiyu''s heart was heavy and complicated. That year''s knot, must knot open, otherwise, everyone''s heart will not live in peace. "Old man, at that time, our family did something too much to Aunt Lu, but... Aunt Lu was a tough person. How could she do something stupid for a moment?" Master Lu snorted coldly: "what do you know?! Do you know how much pressure she was under? Her mother-in-law embarrasses her, Mu Heyuan that bird. Beast and other women mess with each other, regardless of the death of silk cloud! You forced her again and again. No matter how tough she was, she couldn''t stand the heavy blow! " When the northern region eyes color deep deep, low way: "even so, don''t you think aunt Lu''s death some strange?"? How could she have the heart if her daughter was not buried and her voice was so small? Moreover, on the first day after her burial, Mu Heyuan welcomed other women into the door. Is there any reason why she couldn''t see the light? " When the voice of northern region fell, Master Lu froze immediately! When Beiyu frowned, he continued: "you are not in good health. I don''t want to disturb you about some things. But only you know the details of those things, and I''ve tried my best to do it. But if you think about it again, even if aunt Lu is determined to make atonement by death, why didn''t she give you any last words before she died?" Chapter 329 Master Lu is shocked! When she stares at Beiyu, her eyes look rough! "You mean... She didn''t commit suicide?" When the northern region pause for a while, way: "Li Tongzhi this person, old gentleman should not unfamiliar." Master Lu''s eyebrows were fixed: "turn to ashes, I remember her!" When the northern region nodded: "a few days ago, crazy." Mr. Lu was shocked to hear this¡¤¡¤¡¤ Shi Beiyu said: "she was secretly sent to a mental hospital by Mu Heyuan. I asked someone to go and find out. For several days, she was talking madly." Master Lu squinted: "what did she say?" At that time, Beiyu took out his mobile phone and delivered a video to Mr. Lu- Mr. Lu took it suspiciously. When he saw that Li Tongzhi was in a mess and his hair was dishevelled, he was really shocked. He has never seen Li Tongzhi since he went to the Mu family to make a big scene 12 years ago. I didn''t expect that the arrogant, bright and beautiful people would become like this. Looking at the shocked Master Lu, Shi Beiyu said: "it''s a mess, but if you connect what she said with what happened in those years, you can infer some clues. I think this matter must be thoroughly investigated." After a long pause, Mr. Lu put down his cell phone and looked at Shi Beiyu with deep eyes: "it''s too funny to conclude that my daughter didn''t commit suicide by her crazy words." Shi Beiyu nodded: "it''s really hasty to make a conclusion without evidence. However, the old man must have doubts now, which shows that there is something strange about this matter." Mr. Lu snorted: "I think you want to use this as a shield for your family, don''t you?" "I just don''t want this to be an obstacle between Yinyin and me. Moreover, if Mujia is really a murderer, how can they get away with it? Let my family carry such a big black pot for them? " Mr. Lu narrowed his black eyes slightly, held his big hands more tightly, and his voice was low and powerful: "if I really have something to do with Mu family, then I... Even if I fight for my life, I will never let Mu Heyuan go!" Shi Beiyu said in a low voice: "don''t worry, old man. I will find out this matter. I just hope that old man... Can help Yinyin and me and stand on our side¡° When Beiyu said this, Master Lu put his hands on his knees and looked at him with an inquisitive face: "it seems that you are well prepared today?" When the northern region helpless: "you are Yin Yin''s Pro grandfather, and know what happened, do not prepare, what face to see you?" Master Lu snorted: "you are not just preparing? Do you have everything to prepare? Should I call you mean or witty? " Shi Beiyu laughs: "in a word, we are all for Yinyin. Naturally, I hope to get your approval. In the future, Yinyin will depend on you to support her." "Well! Do you want me to come out and fight with that bad old man of your family in the future? " When Master Lu thought of the intention of Shi Beiyu''s doing this, he was very angry! Shi Beiyu laughs: "how can it be? You and my grandfather have been classmates for ten years. Although they are unhappy because of the events twelve years ago, I believe that there is still some brotherhood between you. As long as you come out to make the decision for Yinyin, he will not dare to embarrass Yinyin. " When the voice of the northern region fell, the old man Lu was so angry that he said: "there''s a fart! Don''t expect me to be a brother to him Chapter 330 Shibeiyu was very helpless: "I admit that my grandfather is not as open and aboveboard as you, so I came here to ask you to be on our side." As soon as these words came out, Master Lu''s liking for shibeiyu suddenly rose a lot! "Are you... Sincere to us?" When the north region a face firm nod: "the heart is like a rock!" After listening to this, Master Lu sighed deeply: "evil fate." But Shi Beiyu said, "we all have a knot in our hearts. If we can turn the fight into jade brocade because of my marriage with Yinyin, wouldn''t we have a good relationship?" Master Lu snorted: "you son! That''s a good thing to say "But what the younger generation said is not empty." Mr. Lu was helpless: "I''ll make a decision after I find out everything." When northern region listen to this, Jun face immediately show a smile, no matter how to say, the old man did not continue to obstruct, is a good thing! "Now you can have someone look after you?" Lu Laozi looked at him with interest: "your boy''s method is much better than that bad old man!" After a few words, he pulled him over and gave him a doctor to see him. He made his favor rise from negative to positive. He''s smart! Shi Beiyu couldn''t help laughing: "the old man praised Musiyin, Lu Jingchen and hoskay are drinking tea in the front hall. They are very upset. Looking at the frowning museyin, hoskay insisted on the teacup and said, "little siseyin, look at your wrinkled face. Don''t worry, there is no one who can''t make it in person." When hoskey said this, Lu Jingchen raised his eyebrows and said, "my grandfather is not so easy to handle!" Huo Sikai smiles with confidence: "even so, Xiao Beibei can make Mr. Lu nod his head and promise Xiao Siyin to him!" Lu Jingchen snorted: "no, it''s not. My grandfather can''t do anything with him even if he doesn''t agree any more?" In fact, what Lu Jingchen said was that they got their marriage certificates. In hoskey''s ears, he thought that Lu Jingchen meant that they had already lived together. Immediately, he said with a meaningful smile: "so, people are all from xiaobeibei. Mr. Lu will naturally nod his head and agree. If he can''t, when he has a child, he can still disagree, can''t he?" Lu Jingchen Mouseyin stared at hoskay awkwardly and speechless, and wanted to stick a piece of tape to his mouth! He and her cousin are not the same thing, OK? Hoskey thought that museyin was embarrassed and said with a bad smile, "don''t be shy, it''s all your own people. Anyway, there will always be children in the future." Mousse sound is very speechless, lip just moved, haven''t had time to speak, hoskey''s phone suddenly rang up. He put down his tea cup, picked up Junmei and took out his mobile phone. When he saw that it was time for Beiyu, he immediately shook his hand at museyin: "look, your grandfather has been taken care of." Musiyin and Lu Jingchen are stunned. How long has it been? Is it possible? But hoskay answered the phone, and then hung up the phone with a smile on his face. Then he looked at the two people: "let''s go and show the old man his body." Looking at Huo Sikai getting up, Lu Jingchen finally couldn''t help saying, "do you mean that he''s done with my grandfather?" Hoskey nodded: "yes! Believe me. Let''s go. Don''t delay Looking at hoskay carrying his medicine box to the hall, Lu Jingchen was stunned and said in a low voice: "really Chapter 331 Museyin was also very surprised. She paused and said, "just go and have a look." When they came to master Lu''s courtyard behind hoskey, Beiyu was talking to him. Looking at his expression, he was very happy. Museyin is really surprised. Unexpectedly, shibeiyu has finished her grandfather so soon? Is he a God? Lu Jingchen is also very depressed. Master Lu''s position in his mind is very high. He thought that shibeiyu would be able to kick the steel plate in Master Lu''s place. But how long ago, his grandfather was bribed? Huo Sikai went forward with a smile, put his medicine box on the side table, looked at Lu and said politely, "Mr. Lu, I''ll help you test some items first, you can tell me your illness carefully." Lu Laozi listened to this, nodded slightly: "well." Hoskay helps the old man to do the examination, and musiyin and Lu Jingchen are not easy to disturb, so they watch and listen. Mr. Lu''s cough has been on the rise and down for many years. He has been using drugs to control it. He has also hired many famous doctors, but he can''t get rid of it. Lu Jingchen is very clear about the old man''s symptoms. When hoskey asked, the old man didn''t speak, so he couldn''t help it- "Grandfather, in addition to cough, he always has a headache, can''t sleep well, and his chest is stuffy. When it''s serious, he can''t catch his breath and can''t be cured all the time." Lu Laozi sighed: "people are old, that''s it." Hoskey frowned: "the older you get, the more you should pay attention to your health. Cough is caused by your lungs and trachea. There are some troubles. You need to take a careful film. As for headache, poor sleep and chest tightness, it''s related to excessive thinking. For a patient, his mood and mood must be comfortable and pleasant. If the old man has something on his mind, he can have a chat with his children. Don''t keep it in his heart and hurt his body. " Mr. Lu had no choice but to smile: "you are right." Lu Jingchen interjected: "doctors have said this before. They have prescribed medicine, but it doesn''t work at all?" Hoskey nodded: "in addition to their own to adjust the state of mind, naturally also need drugs and diet control. The old man is old. He can''t overdo his medication. Chinese medicine is mild. I''ll prescribe some Chinese medicine and take it for a while to see the effect. Remember, it''s not easy to get angry. " Master Lu nodded slightly: "it''s not easy for you to have such medical skills when you are young." Hoskey is the kind of person who can boast and go with the wind. Today, however, he said modestly: "I''m flattered, sir. When I have cured you, you can boast me again." To tell you the truth, for so many years, the old man never thought that his illness would be cured. It doesn''t matter to him whether it''s good or not. Now when hoskey said this, he was very surprised: "do you mean I can get well?" Hoskey said with a smile: "I have just read your medical record. There is no big problem with your lungs and trachea. As long as you cooperate with my medical plan, I will try my best to cure you of this disease!" After listening to this, mouseyin was pleasantly surprised: "what you said is true?" Hoskey chuckled, "can I deceive you? The premise is, follow the doctor''s advice! " Mouseyin was very excited: "Dr. Huo, my grandfather''s body is on you!" Lu Jingchen is still suspicious, pulled the musi sound, whispered: "he will not be blowing it?" Chapter 332 To tell you the truth, museyin also doubted whether hoskey was boasting. After all, he likes to boast, as we all know? However, hoskey just looked so serious that he didn''t like to blow it. "It should be, isn''t it?" "Is he reliable? Can''t let him make fun of grandfather''s body? " Lu Jingchen''s worry is also reasonable. Lu''s body has been taken care of by a famous doctor, but it''s always good and bad, and can''t be cured. Now, hoskey, a gynecological expert, said that he could cure the old man''s disease. He would doubt it. When Beiyu heard them muttering, he stepped back two steps and said in a low voice: "don''t worry, since Skye said he was sure, he would be able to cure the old man." When Lu Jingchen and mu Siyin are not on guard, Beiyu suddenly comes over and looks at him awkwardly- "We don''t worry. We don''t worry, do we, cousin?" Musiyin raises her arm and bumps into Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen had to smile against his heart and said, "yes, you can believe it. We must believe it too." Shi Beiyu understood Lu Jingchen''s idea, only to say: "empty talk, after Skye helped the old man to treat for a period of time, it''s not too late for you to believe." Huo Sikai has how big ability, they these brothers but clear ruthless, if not for eluding Leng Jiao, he also won''t become the head of gynaecology. Lu Jingchen listened to this and turned his eyes. He was very curious and said in a small voice, "what does he see in gynecology?" Museyin said nothing: "cousin, you are dirty!" Lu Jingchen''s mind was torn down, and his ears turned red. He was embarrassed and said, "I don''t know. I''m just curious. He''s a big man. What''s he doing in gynecology?" Although Lu Jingchen''s voice is small, his words still fall in hoskey''s ears. After all, we are not far away. Huo Sikai collected the medicine box, turned around, looked at Lu Jingchen and said, "there are many ways in gynecology. I manage delivery, abortion, infertility, and problems in rooming. If you have any problems in that aspect, you can also come to me." As soon as hoskey said this, Lu Jingchen''s face turned red! "I, I have no problem in that aspect!" But hoskey said meaningfully: "not now, doesn''t mean not in the future, right?" Lu Jingchen''s angry nose is going to be crooked, "you, you take good care of my grandfather''s illness!" Although Lu Jingchen''s face was thick enough, he was still a little worse in front of these wonderful flowers. He was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. Looking at Lu Jingchen''s exasperation, Huo Sikai got excited, pulled him aside and said in a low voice, "how many times can you fight in a night now? If it''s too few times, I have a panacea for you to fight till dawn. " After hearing this, Lu Jingchen''s eyes were about to fall to the ground! Is he a doctor or an aphrodisiac? Looking at Lu Jingchen, he said with a bad smile: "how about it? Would you like to have a try? " Lu Jingchen finally recovered, looked at hoskey with disdain and hummed: "I can still fight till dawn without your panacea!" Come to the musi sound listen to this, don''t mention much speechless, originally these two people in secretly say this matter! "Cough! Cousin, my grandfather called you ~ " Chapter 333 Lu Jingchen''s heart leaped and turned his head with a guilty face and gave a dry smile to mousse: "OK, come on, come on." After that, he turned to hoskey and said in a low voice, "you''d better keep those elixirs for yourself. Thank you." Then he raised his hand and patted hoskey on the shoulder, and went to Mr. Lu. Hoskey said: "I don''t give this medicine to people who want it." Mu Si Yin is very speechless way: "my cousin is a single noble, you give him that medicine, he also can''t use it." But Huo Sikai said: "xiaosiyin, you don''t understand. You can''t find wild flowers without family flowers?" Mouseyin looked at him with disdain: "I didn''t expect that you are such a person." Huosikai Leng: "this, how does this have anything to do with me?" When the northern region pulled museyin, pick eyebrows to see him: "your wild flowers are few?" Hoskey glared: "I''m a place, where can I get the wild flower!" As soon as the words came out, mu Siyin, Lu Jingchen and Lu Laozi, not far away, looked at him at the same time. The eyes are different! Hoskey narrowed his eyes and grinned: "ha ha, you think I didn''t say anything and didn''t hear anything." All of you At noon, several people were left by Mr. Lu for lunch. Hoskey told Mr. Lu what to pay attention to before he left. Before leaving, Mr. Lu had something to say- After a lunch, he also saw how much love Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin had. If they were really separated, it would be a bit too much. However, if you want him to fully support them, you have to wait until the matter is clear. "Yinyin, since you have made your own choice, I can''t say too much. No matter what happens in the future, don''t be impulsive and deal with it calmly. Do you know?" Museyin hooked her lips and nodded: "granddaughter wrote it down." Mr. Lu sighed helplessly: "go back, be careful on the way." "Well, we''ll come back to see you in two days. You must pay attention to your health." "Don''t worry." On the way back, when hoskey looked at it, Beiyu tut shook his head: "little Beibei, can you? So let Mr. Lu promise you xiaosiyin? " When the northern region hook lips, smile like an elegant and noble Fox: "must." Hoskey snorted and said, "you are not modest at all!" Museyin is also very confused, with her understanding of her grandfather, it should not be so easy to deal with? Before she came here, she was ready for many visits from shibeiyu. What did he say to her grandfather? After huosikai was sent back, there were only two people in the carriage, mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu. She couldn''t help asking, "what did you say to my grandfather?" When the northern region enigmatic smile, hand her into his arms, soft voice: "in fact, did not say anything." Mu Si Yin just don''t believe, break away from his embrace, look up at him: "don''t beat around the Bush, tell me quickly." When the northern region hook lip way: "I put our marriage certificate to his old man in front of a pendulum, and to promise him, in the future never let you be wronged, he agreed." Museyin was stunned: "did you bring your marriage certificate?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "is there a better way to prove our relationship?" Mouseyin blinked. Her cousin told her to bring her marriage certificate last night, but she forgot it when she got up. Unexpectedly, he took it to the Lu family and put it in front of his grandfather? Chapter 334 When the whole body blood of north region all madly boiling up, he wants to immediately possess her, but at the bottom of his heart there is a voice to tell him, can''t. He suddenly got up and looked at the tender voice under his body. His pupils shrank, he held his big hand tightly, brushed it and got out of bed. Speed, so confused consciousness of Musi sound all of a sudden wake up. Looking at Beiyu''s back as he quickly fled the bathroom, museyin sat up from the bed with a sad face and muttered in a low voice: "you have the ability. Don''t touch me all your life!" Shi Beiyu''s abnormality makes mu Siyin doubt whether she really has a big problem, and hopes that her physical examination results will come out as soon as possible. At that time, Beiyu took cold baths again and again. When he came out of the bathroom, there was no mouseyin in the bedroom. With a weak sigh, he went to the bedside and sat down. He opened the drawer of the bedside table, took out a cigarette box and lit it¡¤¡¤¡¤ Musiyin went downstairs, and she was not in the mood for breakfast. She went out of the building. Looking at this, Zhong Bo was surprised. He stared his eyes left and right to make sure he didn''t see Shi Beiyu. Then he trotted to chase mu Siyin. "Xiaosiyin ~ xiaosiyin?" Mu Si Yin stops and adjusts her disordered mood. She turns to catch up with Zhong Bo and says, "what''s the matter, Zhong Bo?" Zhong Bo blinked his eyes, looked at Mu Si Yin tentatively and said, "little Si yin? Why didn''t Xiao Beibei come down with you? Besides, you haven''t had breakfast yet. Where are you going? " Musin paused and said, "one of my clients is going to the company today. I''m going to make preparations early. As for him, he will come down later." On hearing this, uncle Zhong relaxed his mouth and said, "well, I can''t help but have breakfast." Musiyin chuckles: "I ate too much last night. I''m not too hungry this morning." Zhong Bo glared: "that''s no good, you wait, I''ll pack two things immediately, you take them." "No, uncle Zhong, I''m not really hungry." "You go to the car and wait. I''ll go to the kitchen." Mu Siyin looks at Zhong Bo running out of the building, and his heart is full of warmth. To the company, just into the design department, head-on to the director Wang. Seeing mouseyin, director Wang pulled her forward and said, "Mrs. Laura''s specific schedule has been determined. She will get off the plane at 4 o''clock this afternoon. Because of her large list, the company specially held a reception for her, which was attended by senior managers of all departments. It''s up to you in the evening. You must sign the contract with her smoothly, you know? " After listening to this, mu Siyin immediately nodded: "well, I see. Where will the party be held that evening? What time does it start? " Director Wang said: "the Imperial Court Hotel, at seven o''clock, you still have one day to do your homework." Musiyin nodded again: "well, the director, I went first." Seeing that museyin was about to go in with her backpack on her back, director Wang immediately frowned and called her back: "come here, come here Mouseyin had no choice but to turn around and try to keep smiling: "is there anything else for director Wang?" Director Wang frowned and looked at her from top to bottom. She was disgusted and said, "Mrs. Laura herself is a fashion brand. She pays great attention to dressing. Don''t you wear any more jeans tonight? It looks tender and energetic, but it''s so shabby! If you really don''t have money to buy clothes, go to a high-end dress shop and rent a good dress! " Chapter 335 As soon as director Wang''s words came out, mu Siyin immediately puffed up the corner of his mouth! What did Euba say? She''s poor? And let her rent a dress? Looking at musiyin''s speechless face, director Wang also felt that his speech was not appropriate. He laughed and said, "look at my memory. Even if you don''t have any savings, you still have a rich boyfriend, don''t you? You, you must let him give you a beautiful and high-end dress in the evening, do you know? " After listening to this, mu Siyin said helplessly: "director, I''m not used to wearing dresses. I''d better rent them." Director Wang immediately looked at her like an idiot: "are you stupid? If you follow him now, you have to spend his time to wear his clothes. Besides, men, or women who prefer sex and feeling, you have to dress up more in the place of sex and feeling, so that he can''t put down his love for you, do you understand? " Museyin stares at her eyes and pauses for a long time. She smiles and nods: "thank you for your instruction Wang oba is teaching her experience? It seems that her good-looking, like her this chest wind. Sao type? Director Wang is very proud of the hum: "you are still too small to grasp the psychology of men, go, sign Mrs. Laura''s list, I''ll teach you more moves later." Listening to this, mu Siyin smiles excitedly: "thank you very much. I''ll go to sort out the information first." Director Wang nodded and looked at musiyin walking away, with a look of contempt and a low sarcastic voice: "what if you have a rich boyfriend? They''re just playing. They''re not sure when they''ll be dumped. " Mouseyin sat at her desk, not to mention speechless. This Wang oba is really narcissistic. Now she really wants to know which man is stealing love with Wang oba in the company! Mrs. Lara didn''t arrive in Kyoto until 4 p.m. to meet with her, it''s estimated that she will be at the dinner party in the evening. She was ready for the preparation, but she couldn''t just sit and stare, so she got familiar with the materials. After lunch in the restaurant, I went back to the office for a little while. Then I saw director Wang stroking his long hair, holding his chest, walking out of the office in a good mood. Besides, it seems that I''ve made up. Museyin stares at her back for a while, and then rises abruptly to keep up. But just after two steps, she went back and took the data she was looking at with her. Then she went out with her. Director Wang is also very careful. After a long walk, he has to turn around and have a look back, so that museyin doesn''t dare to follow too close and hide. Fortunately, she just went to work in the afternoon, and there was no one in the company corridor. Otherwise, it would be obvious that she was following director Wang. Director Wang didn''t take the elevator either. He went straight to the step. Mu Si Yin can''t help but feel relieved. Step by step, she can continue to follow. Director Wang is wearing high-heeled shoes, and the sound of climbing stairs is particularly loud. Mouseyin quietly follows her and goes up and up until she is out of breath. Don''t mention that she''s speechless. Wang oba doesn''t want to go to the rooftop for a date, does she? As soon as she thought about it, the sound of her steps suddenly disappeared. She fixed a look, her location is the 27th floor, and further up is the top floor 28. Thinking of this, she picked up her steps and went up. Chapter 336 Director Wang, with tears in the corner of his eyes, got up and leaned in his arms, with a face of resentment: "it''s not that people are weak, it''s that you are too strong." No man doesn''t like to hear women boast that they are strong, so does Mu Heyuan. After listening to Director Wang''s words, he immediately laughed. His big hands held her crispy chest dishonestly. "Tonight, I''ll make sure you call me enough." Listening to this, director Wang snorted: "it''s always so secretive. When can we be honest together ~" Mu Heyuan comforted: "when Xingyu gets married, I will take you back immediately." Director Wang looked up at him: "isn''t she going to be engaged the day after tomorrow? Moreover, I heard that she has been sticking to Gu Yifan recently, and she doesn''t go back very much. " Mu Heyuan sighed: "she doesn''t go back very much, but when she gets married, she always gets married from home. If I take you back now, she will be angry. Moreover, Gu''s family will find out that Tongzhi is crazy. " Director Wang''s face was not happy: "if you find it, you''ll find it. Anyway, you need to know sooner or later." "How can it be the same? Gu''s mother, yecha, always underestimates my family. What if she knows that Xingyu has no support from her mother and has affected her marriage? If Xingyu can''t get married as soon as possible, you can''t get in early? " After listening to Mu Heyuan''s words, director Wang had to give up even if he didn''t want to. "Well, you promise me that when Xingyu gets married, you will take me back immediately." Mu Heyuan nodded with a smile: "good, good, all according to you, goblin, let me come again." "Oh, you are so bad ~" Museyin was surprised this day. She never thought that the man who had been stealing from director Wang was her merciless father! I''m so old, but I still don''t change my nature. No wonder I sent Li Tongzhi to the mental hospital so quickly. I''m afraid I''m planning to welcome director Wang into the hospital now! If Mu Xingyu knew that her stepmother was director Wang, she would vomit blood. She has been sitting in the position thinking, want to wait for director Wang down to confirm, but the passage of time, still did not see director Wang down. She gasped helplessly, got up with the cup and went to the tea room to make coffee. Just after soaking, I was about to add some sugar. I kept paying attention to the light outside, and immediately saw a figure coming from the stairs. Mouseyin was surprised, and there was no time to add sugar, so she stretched out her head to see it. Sure enough, it''s director Wang. Mouseyin looked at the time. Director Wang stayed on it for two hours this time. It''s really a long time. Tut Tut, look, the waist is not straight. I didn''t expect that her playful father was really old and strong? Director Wang''s waist was broken this time. If it was on the bed, it would be better. Later, he was pressed on the ground, which nearly broke her up two times! She took another two steps. Seeing that there was no one around, she leaned against the corridor and kneaded her waist. Mouseyin saw this, clear eyes suddenly across a cunning smile, and then with coffee went to the outside director Wang- "Director?" Director Wang, who was kneading his waist, stiffened his body and didn''t dare to twist his face. Museyin was shocked and worried: "director, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? " Chapter 337 Director Wang really didn''t expect that he would meet mu Siyin halfway? For a moment, the bottom of my heart can not stop the heart up. "I, I''m fine. What do you do here when you don''t go to work?" Director Wang made great efforts to calm himself, straightened his body and looked at musiyin. However, mouseyin glared and said in surprise: "director, do you have a fever? Why is your face so red? " Director Wang clenched his teeth, clenched his fingers and said, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me. Go back to work quickly!" Museyin wrinkled her face and said, "how can that work? You can''t stand steadily now. You must be burning a lot. Let''s go. Shall I take you to the hospital to see a doctor? " Director Wang is so angry! How can you be immortal? It''s just that the stupid mouseyin ran into you! "I said nothing! Go back to the office as soon as you can! " Museyin hesitated for a moment, then said: "but I just saw that you can''t walk steadily, isn''t it because of the burning?" Director Wang''s heart jumped again and again, and said in a deep voice: "I accidentally fell down the stairs just now. I''ll be fine after a rest. Mrs. Laura is almost in Kyoto. You go back to prepare your information quickly!" "But you''re... Mouseyin''s hesitation. Director Wang tried to control his emotions: "I said nothing, nothing, you go back quickly!" Mouseyin had no choice but to nod: "well, director, your hair is in a mess. I''ll help you tidy it up." After that, he stretched out his hand to help Mr. Wang supervise the hair. Mr. Wang was surprised and wanted to hide. But museyin had already seen the string of kisses on her neck, staring at her eyes in amazement: "director, you... On your neck." Director Wang grabs his hair and retreats with a guilty face. He looks at her with shame and anger: "don''t take care of the things you shouldn''t take care of!" Mouseyin''s face suddenly opened, looking at director Wang, he was very embarrassed and laughed: "director, you, did you go on a date? I''m so stupid that I can''t even see it! " Director Wang''s face turned red when he heard this. Threatening looking at musiyin: "what you see today, don''t mention it to anyone!" Mouseyin immediately said with a smile: "don''t worry, I still know what to say and what not to say, but... Director, can you tell me which department your boyfriend belongs to? Must be an executive, too? How else can I be worthy of you? " Director Wang''s heart is more empty when he listens to this. "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!" Mouseyin squinted and laughed: "well, you''re sorry to say, I don''t ask, but I''m sure I''m a lucky one." Director Wang''s face was embarrassed. After all, soon, she will be the stepmother of musiyin. Now, how strange to hear musiyin say these words! "I, I don''t want to let people know my private life now. You are not allowed to tell anyone!" Mouseyin nodded: "don''t worry, I understand. Then you can have a good rest. I''ll go back to the office first." Director Wang longed for museyin to leave quickly. He frowned and waved to her: "hurry back!" Museyin nodded with a smile. After turning around, the smile on her face suddenly disappeared without trace, with endless irony on her lips. In fact, it doesn''t matter who is her stepmother, because she has no father for a long time¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 338 Musiyin went back to the office for a while, and director Wang came in from the outside. He also took a special look at her. Musiyin smiles at her meaningfully. Director Wang snorts and walks into his office. Musiyin is really looking forward to it. The expression of Mu Xingyu when he knows the truth. In other words, this Wang ouba is really tight. Mu Xingyu has a good relationship with her, but he didn''t find anything? Now that Li Tongzhi is in the mental hospital, Mu Xingyu is about to get married and leave. I think that after she gets married, Wang ouba will officially move into Mu''s house as a hostess. It''s getting better and better¡¤¡¤¡¤ After five o''clock in the afternoon, director Wang finally came out of his office. Looking at his walking posture, he had almost recovered. She went to museyin with her arms in her arms and said in a dull voice, "Mrs. Laura will go directly to the venue in the evening. You should go back and tidy yourself up. Don''t lose the people of our company. Meet her with us at the Royal Court Hotel at 6:30 on time." After listening to this, mu Siyin was puzzled: "Mrs. Laura should have arrived in Kyoto now, isn''t she coming to the company?" Director Wang snorted: "just now her assistant called. Mrs. Laura made a temporary appointment and won''t come to the company." Musin paused and nodded, "OK, I see." Director Wang also looked at her with some disgust: "hurry to rent clothes, and get a whole body design by the way. Time is limited. Don''t be late!" Musi Yin was speechless, then nodded, "well, I''m going to rent the dress right now!" Isn''t that the dress for the party? When the northern region bought her a lot, are hanging in the cloakroom, just pick a OK! Mouseyin out of the company door, a look up will see a familiar black luxury car. She thought that Beiyu was there, but when she got closer, she found that there was only one bodyguard in the driver''s seat. "Miss mu, the young master told me to take you to make a model. He has already arranged a stylist for you." Mousse Yindun for a while, some tangled way: "I, go back to pick a dress can, don''t so troublesome." "But the young master said that Mrs. Laura pays more attention to personal clothes. In order to make a good impression on her, it''s better for the stylist to help you." Listening to this, mu Siyin was very helpless: "OK." Fifteen minutes later, museyin found the car parked in front of the gate of the Imperial Hotel. She blinked and asked the bodyguard in front, "is the stylist here?" The bodyguard nodded: "yes, Miss mu. The young master said it would be more convenient for you here." Listening to this, mu Siyin felt warm, but he thought thoughtfully. At the same time, the clothing design department of Mu''s group. Mu Xingyu looked at the time, stood up from his position and walked out of the office with his mobile phone and bag. Take the elevator directly to the underground parking lot, she took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone- "I''m in the parking lot. Are you there?" "I''ve seen you." Mu Xingyu stopped for a moment, and then a white luxury car was parked in front of her. Window down, the driver''s seat, determined to be forced away by director Wang Mi Qian. "Get in the car." Mu Xingyu looked around. There was no one, so he opened the front passenger''s door and sat on it. Mi Qian drove out of the parking lot and said, "if I mess up my list with Mrs. Laura, aren''t you afraid the chairman will blame you?" Chapter 339 Mu Xingyu listened to this, slightly side face, some sarcastic smile: "Mu Siyin cheating for help, such a shameful thing, this should not deceive Mrs. Laura, if not, after Mrs. Laura found, that trouble will be more serious." Mi Qian frowned: "but I don''t have any evidence in my hand. I have nothing to say. Will Mrs. Laura believe it?" Mi Qian has been secretly investigating museyin recently, and even hired a detective, but there is no evidence about museyin finding the shooter. Originally, she had given up. Unexpectedly, Mu Xingyu came to her and asked her to go to the party to correct mu Siyin''s cheating in front of Mrs. Laura. Mu Xingyu smiles: "believe it or not? Mouseyin is a straw bag. As long as you let the wind out, Mrs. Laura will have doubts. As long as she doubts, this contract will not be signed tonight! Maybe you have a chance for Mrs. Laura to sign on the spot. " Mi Qian is excited, and she thinks so too! The reason why Mrs. Laura can choose museyin is that her boyfriend behind her helps her. If she wants to fight on her own, she can''t design anything at all. And she, how to say, also communicated with Mrs. Lara. If Mrs. Lara signed her temporarily, then she could go back and fight with Wang again?! "Then, you must protect me from being held responsible by the chairman and director Wang." Mi Qian is not stupid either. Mu Xingyu doesn''t agree with mu Siyin. This time, I just want to take her as a gun to deal with mu Siyin. However, it''s best for Mrs. Laura to sign her. If Mrs. Laura is angry, no one will sign, she won''t bear the consequences! Mu Xingyu''s eyes sank, hooked his lips and chuckled: "don''t worry, I''ll carry it for you. What are you afraid of?" Listening to this, MI Qian''s smile was even more brilliant: "I''m relieved to have miss Mu''s words." - Museyin was taken by the bodyguard to the room where the stylist was. It seemed that it was still the presidential suite. As soon as the door opened, a man in a light blue shirt and big red trousers stared at her with orchid fingers in his hands and said, "ouch, are you miss mu? Please come in, please come in. People have been waiting for you for a long time. " Museyin is in a daze! God! When the northern region to find her stylist turned out to be a standard sissy? "What''s the matter with Miss mu? Come on in ~ " Sissy holding orchid finger back two steps, a face of enthusiasm staring at her. Museyin finally returns to his soul, smiles at him, nods and walks in, and the bodyguard behind him is still with him. "That... I don''t know, what should I call you?" It''s the first time that mu Siyin has ever met such a mother. For a moment, she is not quite used to it. Sissy smile is very Niang- "It''s Allen. I''m the one that shiye pointed out to make miss Mu look." Museyin said with a dry smile, "Hello, Ellen, please." At the same time, I can''t help complaining that all the people I met in the northern region were really wonderful! "Don''t be so polite ~ you are our grandmother of the time ~" Listen to the music of mousse, black line in a moment¡¤¡¤¡¤ Grandma Shi¡¤¡¤¡¤ She can''t afford it! One side of the bodyguard looked at this, facing Allen, a cold face: "Mr. Allen, please as soon as possible for our Miss Mu design." After hearing this, Allen looked at the bodyguard with disdain: "you smelly men are so boring ~" Chapter 340 Museyin opens her eyes in amazement, and suddenly doubts whether Ellen is a man or a woman! The bodyguard listened to this, still cold face: "please Mr. Allen hurry up." Alan snorted, holding the orchid finger, and said, "OK, OK, let''s start." Museyin really wants to put a handkerchief in his hand. In that case, it should look more Niang. Allen said the dress was selected by Shi Beiyu himself. It''s a light gray evening dress, especially elegant, exquisite and beautiful. When mu Siyin saw it for the first time, she was immediately surprised by it. The design of U-shaped collar is sleeveless. The whole upper part of the body is made of small pearls into a hollow shape. From the waist down, it is the A-shaped skirt. It is unified with light gray light yarn. That kind of feeling is very ethereal and full of Fairy Spirit. "Grandma Shi, go to your room first and change your dress. The size chosen by shiye himself must be suitable for you!" Ellen opened his mouth with a bad smile, which made mouseyin almost gasp! "You''d better call me miss mu." Ellen couldn''t help laughing: "ouch, when I called you, grandma and I were like a couple." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Mouseyin is very helpless to take the dress to the inside room to change, the size is surprisingly appropriate, tailor-made as perfect. She went out with her skirt in her hand, and Ellen screamed out: "OMG ~ ~ is as perfect as an angel ~" Mouseyin embarrassed smile: "thank you." Alan held orchid fingers in one hand, pulled back the chair in front of the dressing mirror in the other hand, and said to mousse, "I''ll help you make up first ~" Mouseyin usually makes up herself at home, and she can finish it in ten minutes at most. But Allen gives her nearly forty minutes this time, and her p-share hurts! "Is that all right?" She opened her mouth with a slight frown. Ellen, who was drawing his eyebrows, immediately said, "flat your eyebrows. It''ll be ready soon." After about ten minutes, the makeup was finally finished. Allen stepped back two steps and stared at a face that was so exquisite that it made people scream. He was very surprised and exclaimed: "it''s so beautiful ~ I''m just a genius ~" Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" One side of the bodyguard to remind again: "Mr. Allen, please hurry up." Ellen was very speechless. He said, "hurry, hurry, hurry." Mouseyin looked at the time, just wanted to say that she had only 20 minutes left, and the mobile phone on the dressing table rang without warning. Before she could reach for it, Ellen, who was standing, raised her eyebrows and said in surprise, "ouba Wang? Oh, that''s a good name Musi Yin speechless, raised his hand to pick up the phone to connect- "Museyin? Are you all right? " Museyin said with a dry smile, "I''m on my way. I''ll be there in a minute." "Good! You have to be in front of me in 20 minutes! " "I see. Twenty minutes will do it!" As soon as her voice dropped, director Wang hung up. One side of Allen listen to this, is very helpless looking at museyin: "when grandma ~ twenty minutes for me a little nervous." "I''ll be downstairs in 20 minutes, so you only have 15 minutes," museyin said Allen frowned: "in such a short time, people can''t play well ~" This time, before museyin made a sound, the bodyguard said, "Mr. Allen, please hurry up!" Alan couldn''t stop rolling his white eyes: "open your eyes and watch them!" Chapter 341 Allen said time is too tight, but his strength, even if give him just five minutes, he can skillfully design a beautiful hairstyle. Mouseyin''s long black hair is like magic in his hands. It''s woven or pulled up quickly and skillfully. The top of the hair is fixed with a simple and elegant pearl crown, which makes mouseyin as elegant as a princess in a fairy tale. Alan is very satisfied with his masterpiece, staring at museyin all the time, all the time. "The woman who can take our shiye down is really not human!" As soon as he said this, museyin went to see him with a black face, and even the bodyguard on one side had the impulse to beat him up. Allen realized that he was not using the right words. He said with a smile, "Oh, look at my mouth! It''s a fairy daughter. It''s the most beautiful fairy daughter. " Mouseyin was so helpless that she stood up from the chair with her skirt: "hard work, Mr. Allen, I''m going to go down quickly." Alan snorted, then picked up the jewelry box on the dresser: "jewelry ~ and jewelry ~" When museyin hurried downstairs, just to the point that director Wang said, not more than a minute, not less than a minute. Mu Heyuan, director Wang, Mu Xingyu and other senior executives of the company were waiting for Mrs. Laura at the entrance of the meeting. Mu Xingyu has also been paying attention to the figure of Mu Siyin. The time is coming, but before mu Siyin comes, she immediately says to Mu Heyuan: "Dad, look at Si Yin. She is still the contract designer that Mrs. Laura has chosen. She has not come yet. Is she afraid to come?" Mu Heyuan frowned slightly. Before he spoke, director Wang said, "don''t worry. I just called her. She said it was on the road. Maybe it was a traffic jam." Mu Xingyu listened to Director Wang speak for mu Siyin, and her heart was immediately displeased. Director Wang used to be on her side. How can I follow her today? "Director Wang, I mean, what if she''s afraid to come due to stage fright?" Director Wang chuckled: "how can it be? How can we not have a bright future in front of us? " Mu Xingyu is slightly angry. Just as he wants to speak, he turns to the direction facing the venue and slowly appears a shadow. For a moment, she froze, staring at the elegant and noble figure getting closer and closer¡¤¡¤¡¤ One side of director Wang also stunned the figure, even kind of can''t believe his eyes, this is ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤? Is she right? What, how is it like being reborn? However, Mu Heyuan, who was standing between them, was tightening his pupils and staring at mu Siyin, whose eyes were gloomy and complicated. It seems that through her, looking at another person! Tonight''s mousse sound is really beautiful. It''s as beautiful as a wisp of smoke. It can dissipate at any time. Musiyin looks at the dazed people and stands beside director Wang without saying much. After all, director Wang is her boss. No matter what, they are on the same front tonight. Director Wang just regained his mind, blinked, moved to museyin, and then whispered: "museyin, do you rent this dress?" At this moment, director Wang himself does not believe that the clothes are rented. Museyin smiles and whispers, "it''s from... My boyfriend." After listening to this, director Wang immediately raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder: "I''ll just say it, right Chapter 342 Mouseyin''s lips were slightly stiff with a smile. Then she looked at director Wang gratefully and nodded with a smile: "well, thank you, director." Director Wang looked at the dress and the decoration of musiyin enviously and said: "your boyfriend looks very rich ~" They are all engaged in jewelry. We can tell whether the things on them are real or fake, and whether they are expensive or not. And the dress of Mu Si Yin, can expensive cruel! The more director Wang looked at it, the more sour he felt. How could musiyin be so lucky to meet a god of wealth as a boyfriend? Mouseyin modest smile, low voice way: "the director''s boyfriend should also be very rich." Director Wang did not expect that museyin would say so. He was stunned for a moment and laughed dryly: "it''s OK." Musi murmured, can a chairman of a company not get by? One side of the Mu Xingyu see mu Siyin and director Wang whispering to each other very happy, micro holding hands gas to death! This mouseyin is really capable. Now she even let director Wang stand by her side! Good! In that case, she doesn''t have to be lenient! What if you dress well and wear well? Don''t you sell your body? What are you proud of! Naturally, Mu Xingyu is also well dressed tonight. The dress she is wearing is specially tailored when she made the engagement dress. It''s a wine red dress with a long bra. It''s especially self-cultivation. The most eye-catching thing is the budding, half covered and half exposed double peaks. Let alone men, even women can''t help thinking about it. Just when museyin didn''t come, she really caused quite a stir. The male executives were staring at her eyes. Feng was eager to pinch and suck. But after the appearance of museyin, she was not open chested and did not show her back. She was easily pushed down. She was really angry!! "Dad, look at Si Yin. When she comes, she doesn''t say hello to us. It''s like seeing a stranger. Oh, you hook up a rich man, so you don''t pay attention to us?" Mu Xingyu specially increased the voice, deliberately let mu Siyin and director Wang hear. Director Wang is going to live in Mu''s house soon, and she doesn''t have to go against Mu Xingyu any more. To be honest, what she hates most is not mu Siyin, but mu Xingyu! "Now that Siyin is so capable, don''t worry about these little things. Mrs. Laura is coming. It''s not good to quarrel and let others see." Mu Xingyu listened to the words of director Wang, eyes almost stare to the ground! This old woman is really going to stand in the same camp with museyin?! Mu Heyuan''s mind was very complicated and gloomy after mu Siyin came. At this time, after listening to Mu Xingyu and director Wang''s words, his face was even more gloomy: "OK! We''ll be here in a minute, all ready! " Mu Heyuan words export, Mu Xingyu and director Wang stare at each other, dare not speak again. One side of Mu Si Yin blinked, this king ouba now can''t help but play her stepmother''s prestige. If they fight in the future, it will be absolutely wonderful! Mu Heyuan''s voice didn''t fall for a while. Suddenly, a group of people with extraordinary temperament appeared at the front entrance opposite the venue. They walked with wind. For a moment, director Wang was surprised: "Mrs. Laura is here!" Chapter 343 After listening to this, mu Siyin raised her eyes to have a look. Just across the street, a lady, who was well-dressed and could not see her age, came here with a smile. Mu Heyuan looked at this and went up with people- "It''s a great honor for us, madam, to come all the way." Mu Heyuan came forward with a smile and humbly extended his hand to Mrs. Laura. With an elegant smile, Mrs. Laura held out her hand and gave Mu Heyuan a light shake. She said, "Mr. Mu is modest. Your company is full of talents. I like it very much." Wang director listen to this, busy together up: "Madam praise, can get your like, is our honor." Mrs. Laura nodded with a smile and her eyes fell on Mu Xingyu. Mu Heyuan looked at this and said with a smile: "this is Mu''s eldest daughter, Xingyu." Mrs. Laura listened to this, nodded with a low smile: "Miss Mu is really graceful and beautiful." Mu Xingyu was praised by Mrs. Laura, and she was very embarrassed to smile: "madam, I''m flattered. Madam is noble and elegant. She is so beautiful. Xingyu is in front of you. I feel inferior to you." Mu Xingyu this words, one side of the Wang director immediately frowned toward her to see! This mu Xingyu, modest is modest, what to do with Mrs. Laura? With her? Sure enough, Mrs. Laura smile slightly light, but also did not say anything more, looked at the other side of museyin: "presumably, this is miss museyin." Museyin clasped her lips and stepped forward with grace: "yes, madam, I''m honored to be appreciated by you." Mrs. Laura looked at mousse carefully with a smile, and her eyes were full of admiration: "really a wonderful person." Museyin a little embarrassed smile: "thank you for your praise." Mrs. Laura said with a friendly smile, "I heard that your mother is... Lu Shilan?" This words a, Mu He Yuan several people all Leng Leng Leng. Museyin did not expect that Mrs. Laura would suddenly mention her mother, pause and nod: "yes, madam." Mrs. Laura sighed a little regretfully: "I like your mother''s works very much. Now several pieces of jewelry collected at home are all made by her. It''s just a pity." Museyin drooped her eyes a little dejectedly: "if mother knows that you cherish her works so much, she will be very happy." Mrs. Laura casually mentions the sad story of museyin, and immediately laughs with embarrassment: "look at me, the past is gone. Fortunately, you have inherited your mother''s talent, and I''m very optimistic about you." This time, before museyin could make a sound, muheyuan said, "it''s also her honor to appreciate museyin so much." Mrs. Laura looked at Mu Heyuan with a smile: "Mr. mu, you really have a good daughter." This words a, don''t say is mu Heyuan, the Mu Xingyu of one side, all hate of clench hands! I don''t understand. What''s good about this bitch mouseyin! And Lu Shilan, she is a little three!! Mu Heyuan''s eyes were dark, but his smile only increased: "yes, Shi lan... Left me a good daughter." Director Wang saw that they had been talking about Lu Shilan all the time. He felt a little unhappy. After a pause, he interrupted: "madam, you''re tired from a long distance, aren''t you? Let''s have a drink first and have a good chat. " Mrs. Laura listened to this and nodded gracefully: "yes, we have business to talk about today." Chapter 344 The crowd gathered around Mrs. Laura and went to the meeting place. Royal Court Hotel is luxurious everywhere. It''s absolutely decent to hold a reception for Mrs. Laura here. Mrs. Laura talks with museyin as she walks. Except for a few words with director Mu Heyuan Wang, the other senior managers have no time to talk about it, let alone Mu Xingyu who has nothing to do with her. Looking at mu Siyin so attracted Mrs. Laura like, Mu Xingyu hate straight teeth! So what if you like it! She would like to have a look. When Mi Qian comes to expose the true face of museyin, she will insist on using museyin! Tonight was originally about the contract. When they arrived at the meeting hall, they found a place to sit down and talk about the contract. Mrs. Laura is a crisp person. Before she came here, she liked the works of museyin. Now, she prefers museyin. "Miss Siyin, your design of" Magnolia blossom "really surprised me. But when I saw it today, I think you are the magnolia flower." Mu Siyin was very embarrassed when she heard this. She looked at Mrs. Laura with a smile and said half jokingly, "madam, don''t praise me any more. I''m going to float." Mrs. Laura likes people who are easy-going and forthright, while museyin is not arrogant, but also intelligent and lovely, which really suits her heart. She couldn''t stop laughing and said, "excellent people are worth praising." Then he looked at Mu Heyuan and director Wang: "Mr. mu, director Wang, do you think so?" Two people immediately nodded with a smile: "yes, yes, silk sound, is very excellent." One side of the Mu Xingyu look at this, are going to explode! If she hadn''t been waiting for a good play, she would have got up and left immediately! And this Mrs. Laura, I really don''t know what kind of vision she has. She even said that Musi is like Mulan flower? Oh, such an elegant flower as magnolia, her mousse sound is also worthy of you?! After another chat, Mrs. Laura finally got to the point. Looking at Mu Heyuan and other humanitarians: "we have also agreed on the contract before. As long as there is a suitable designer, I will cooperate with your company." Director Wang nodded with a smile: "yes, it''s a great honor. You can like the works of Siyin." Mrs. Laura nodded with satisfaction: "yes, I like the works of Siyin very much. Her works surprised me very much. So, I don''t think she will let me down in the future cooperation." After listening to this, mu Siyin was very grateful: "thank you for your trust. I won''t let you down." Mrs. Laura nodded: "well, I''m sure you won''t let me down. I''ve got the contract drawn up by the lawyer. You can have a look. If there''s no problem, you can formally sign the contract." As soon as Mrs. Laura''s voice fell, the lawyer standing behind her took the contract out of her briefcase and put it in front of several people. Director Wang is very excited, 500 million ah, such a large list, just can make up for the company''s short performance in the past. "Since it''s a contract made by my wife, there will be no problem." Mu Heyuan''s symbolic comity. Mrs. Lara said with a smile: "everything should be done according to the procedure. You must see clearly the contents of the contract. If you are not satisfied with it, we can discuss it and then make amendments." Mu Heyuan nodded with a smile: "if so, please wait for a moment." Mrs. Lara said with an elegant smile, "it''s OK. Take your time." Chapter 345 Mu Heyuan is always cautious in his work. With such a large list, he naturally wants to see clearly the contents of the contract. But this time, Mrs. Laura came to cooperate with Mr. mu. He couldn''t do it well, so he had to read it quickly. After about ten minutes, Mu Heyuan and director Wang put down their contract. "Madam, most of the contents in the contract are OK, but... Mu Heyuan hesitated. Mrs. Lara said, "if you have any doubts, please let me know." Mu Heyuan laughed awkwardly: "however, the 500 million orders are all designed by Si Yin himself. If not, they will be double compensated. Is this too serious?" Mu Heyuan, director Wang and others are planning to let mu Siyin sign the contract and then find a chance to kick her out of the company. But this contract can not be replaced from the beginning to the end. How can their plan be implemented? After listening to this, Mrs. Laura said with a smile, "I have such a large order. Naturally, I need to be more rigorous. Moreover, the designer I designated is silk tone. If you don''t violate it, it''s not a big problem, is it?" Mu Heyuan said with a smile: "however, if you are in a hurry for your work, there are some special circumstances on the side of silk sound, and we can''t find other designers to replace you, won''t that delay your progress? After all... Everyone has an accident, right? " Mrs. Laura gave a meaningful smile: "well, don''t worry, Mr. mu. My 500 million orders come with our fashion season. The amount of tasks each time is not very large. Since I have chosen the silk tone to complete, I can''t accept the style of another designer. Of course, if she can''t finish our work under any special circumstances, we can communicate in advance and find a way to solve it, but she will never use other people. This is my insistence. " Listening to their conversation, mu Siyin can''t help but smile sarcastically. Her father is worried. What can he do if he can''t replace her¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hearing this, Mu Heyuan''s face became more stiff. Cannot change? If you change it, you have to pay double the capital, one billion? In this case, he can''t change musiyin, and in the future, if musiyin doesn''t strike and threatens him, he still asks her to come back? The more Mu Heyuan thought about it, the more he felt that it was a pit! A big hole specially dug for him! All of a sudden, he wondered if Mrs. Lara was deliberately partial to museyin? In fact, museyin is also very strange. I don''t understand why Mrs. Laura is so partial to her? It''s such a big trick for her dad. However, under this set, really suits her!! The atmosphere is suddenly a little depressed. Mu Heyuan doesn''t want to give up such a big list, but he doesn''t want mu Siyin to stay in the company all the time. Most importantly, he can threaten him with his work! Just at this time, a familiar voice suddenly came from one side: "madam, are you so sure that museyin will be the designer you want?" For a moment, in addition to Mu Xingyu, the rest of the people are a Leng! This voice is... Mi Qian? See Mi Qian appear here, the biggest reaction is director Wang, she is very surprised to stare at the voice: "Mi Qian, how can you be here!" Mi Qian haughtily raised her chin with a smile: "I''m not here, how can I see through the true face of Mu Siyin?" Chapter 346 Mouseyin suddenly sneered: "well, what''s my face?" Mi Qian thought that seeing her here, museyin would at least show a panic expression. But how could museyin dare to be so arrogant in front of Mrs. Laura?! Is she really afraid, or is she afraid to die and show it? When Mrs. Laura saw Mi Qian, she frowned, "are you..." Mi Qian is very enthusiastic to come forward: "madam, I am Mi Qian, before we are still on the phone through the ditch?"? Have you forgotten? " Mrs. Laura nodded, pondered for a moment, and said, "what are you here for tonight?" Director Wang brushed anxiously and stood up: "madam, she left her job long ago. She came here only because she resented that the works of Mu Siyin were appreciated by you, and her heart was not right. That''s why she came here on purpose!" Mi Qian listen to this, but cold hum voice: "director Wang so nervous to do what? Is it because I''m afraid that Mrs. Laura will know that you''ve deliberately covered up the cheater mouseyin! " Director Wang was furious immediately: "Mi Qian! Don''t talk about it Mi Qian didn''t bother to pay attention to Director Wang. She looked directly at Mrs. Laura and said, "madam, please believe me, the work of museyin is not designed by her own. She asked someone to help her find a shooter. She just lied to you!" Mrs. Laura was really surprised. Micro pick eyebrows, some incredible looked at the people around, finally, and eyes again set in the body of MI Qian: "do you have evidence?" This words a, MI Qian and the Mu Xing rain heart of one side all jumped. Isn''t Mrs. Laura supposed to question museyin first? Why is this evidence? Mi Qian''s face was embarrassed. After a long pause, she stammered: "madam, museyin is too cunning. She destroyed all the evidence!" For a moment, Mrs. Laura laughed. Her smile made Mi Qian even more nervous and said: "madam, although I have no evidence, you have to believe me that the work is not really designed by her. She just graduated and has no strength at all!" Mrs. Laura laughs unfathomably: "without evidence, do you think I will believe you?" Mi Qian is a fool in the moment! She thought about many kinds of reactions of Mrs. Laura, but she didn''t expect that Mrs. Laura would trust museyin so much? Why? Mouseyin had nothing to do with Mrs. Laura before! Seeing this, Mu Xingyu was also worried. Seeing that MI Qian couldn''t get a word from Mrs. Laura, she paused for a moment and pretended to do something. Then Mrs. Laura said, "that''s right. You have no evidence. Why do you say that the work of silk sound is not designed by her? With her strength, if you ask her to design several works on the spot, she''ll be fine! " As soon as Mu Xingyu said this, mu Siyin immediately laughed. She is very sarcastic looking at Mu Xingyu, said with a smile: "well, in order to dispel your doubts, then according to what you say." Mu Xingyu''s eyes widened in amazement! She... What did she say? Mi Qian is also silly. Is museyin scared and cramped? She said she wanted to design on the spot? Musin ignored the stiff people and looked at Ralph with a smile: "madam, since the dirty water has spilled on me, I naturally have to find a way to get rid of the stink. Otherwise, madam, first of all, if you want an ornament, you can just say what you want, and I''ll design it. Are you satisfied? " Chapter 347 As soon as mu Siyin said this, Mu Xingyu and Mi Qian were struck by lightning! Musin... She''s coming really? Does she really dare to design in front of them? And let Mrs. Laura think of anything else? If they are not sure that Mrs. Laura and Mrs. museyin are meeting for the first time, they must doubt whether they know each other. That''s why museyin dares to make such a show! Mrs. Laura listened to this and said with a smile, "well, since the problem has come out, we always have to find a way to solve it, then... I''ll just say one thing casually?" Mouseyin nodded calmly: "please, madam." Mrs. Laura nodded with her lips, thought for a moment, looked at museyin and said, "a good friend of mine got a lovely little granddaughter half a month ago. I want to give her a gift on the day of the full moon wine. What do you think is appropriate?" Before musiyin could make a sound, MI Qian on one side said, "madam, there are three kinds of gifts for children''s full moon, such as longevity lock, jade Ruyi and Little Buddha. They are all very lucky." Mi Qian just wants to show herself more in front of Mrs. Laura. Moreover, she has said all these things she can send. When museyin goes to design again, there will be nothing to design! But her voice behind, Mrs. Laura slightly frowned, looked at museyin: "museyin, do you think?" Museyin laughed: "I think the customs of China and Xia are different. The gift of children''s full moon wine is not to be given to them." As soon as mousse''s voice fell, MI Qian''s heart immediately jumped. How could she forget this! As soon as she wanted to speak again, Mrs. Laura nodded with a smile: "then you design one first. We''ll keep quiet and don''t disturb you." As soon as Mrs. Laura said this, other people would have to shut up if they wanted to say anything, especially Mi Qian, who was staring at her eyes and biting her teeth! Museyin asked someone to help him bring the paper and brush. In front of everyone, he bowed his head and pondered for a while before he started his work¡¤¡¤¡¤ Skillful brushwork dancing on the paper, the speed, see the people dazzled, let Mi Qian himself can''t help but sigh! The faster the speed is, the more inspiration is in the mind of museyin. Moreover, this writing method is by no means what ordinary graduates can have! Mi Qian began to panic and fear. Mu Xingyu on one side also changed from initial contempt to shock and inconceivable. She is also a designer. She has to deal with paper and brush every day. Although she and mouseyin are not the same thing, she can see that mouseyin''s brushwork is even more skillful and exquisite than her! She can''t help but wonder if the "Magnolia blossom" was really designed by museyin himself?! With the passage of time, a beautiful and amazing princess crown appears in Mu Siyin''s works. The crown design is simple and elegant. It is composed of white diamonds. At the top of the crown, there is a large white pearl inlaid, which is particularly dazzling and eye-catching. This work was picked up by mu Siyin. Considering the time, she designed it a little simpler. Although it is not as complicated and gorgeous as an adult crown, it is exquisite and elegant. It also has a kind of lovely and pure childhood. Mrs. Lara''s heart was full of admiration for her when she was in the middle of musie''s music and painting. In such a short time, she can design a work that suits her heart. It''s really a gift! Chapter 348 Museyin looked at the works, thought for a while, and wrote two elegant words: innocence. Then she took a breath and handed the work to Mrs. Laura with a smile on her face: "madam, do you like it?" For a moment, Mu Heyuan and others were all stunned! Staring at museyin''s works on the paper, I couldn''t say a word. When museyin didn''t design this work, almost everyone thought that museyin was a straw bag. She didn''t have the ability to design her own works. The "Magnolia blossom" she designed before was made by others for her. But unexpectedly, the fact gave them a slap! In front of all of them, in such a short period of time, museyin designed the works Mrs. Laura wanted! At this moment, even if they don''t want to believe it, they have to admit that musiyin has the strength! She not only has, her strength, but also very strong, not ordinary people can compare, such as the former chief designer Mi Qian, if you really want her to have a competition with museyin, then she will still lose! Mrs. Laura took the work and looked at it again and again with a smile. Then she looked at museyin and said, "Siyin, can you tell me why you choose to design the crown and call it innocence?" Museyin laughed and said, "I think every girl has a princess dream in her heart, and the crown can help people realize the wish of becoming a princess. Of course, the little granddaughter of my wife''s friend must be a princess when she is born, and the nature of a child is pure and sincere. That''s why I thought of using the word innocence as its name After that, Mrs. Laura raised her hand and clapped for her. Mrs. Laura this action, the stiff Mu Heyuan and others suddenly come back, also look complex raised his hand, symbolic drum twice. Only Mi Qian stood still, staring at mu Siyin, with an unbelievable face! "How could it be... How could it be?" She can''t believe it. She''s not reconciled. Why can a graduate be better than her? Why? Mrs. Laura was very helpless to shake her head: "people who are better than you are not necessarily made by cheating. Miss Mi Qian should find the reason from herself." "I''m right!" Mi Qian''s mood suddenly excited, "it''s clearly mu Siyin cheating! With a rich boyfriend, she can do whatever she wants! It must be her boyfriend who got through with you, isn''t it? Isn''t it Mi Qian''s words changed everyone''s face! This Mi Qian! It''s too much to dare to talk to Mrs. Laura like this because I''ve left my job! Looking at Mrs. Laura with a heavy face, Mu Heyuan immediately got up with angry eyes: "Mi Qian! Pay attention to your words After listening to this, MI Qian was even more excited: "I''m not wrong! She''s a liar! You are all cheated by her Wang director listen to this, also a face of resentment up: "security! Come and get rid of this madman Not far away, there was a security guard. Hearing the voice of director Wang, he ran to this side in a hurry- Mi Qian saw several burly security guards running to catch her. In a hurry and anger, she ran to Mu Xingyu and grabbed her arm: "Miss mu, please say it! You tell them that mouseyin is a cheater, and she is a scamp! " Chapter 349 Mu Xingyu''s face, which was already stiff, was as gloomy as rain for a moment. She suddenly got up and threw Mi Qian, who was holding her, aside. She said angrily, "are you crazy? If you can''t afford to lose, don''t insult yourself here! " Mi Qian looks at Mu Xingyu''s attitude. She''s a fool! "Mu Xingyu! We said well before we came here. How can you do this to me now! " For a moment, people understood. These two people have colluded with each other for a long time. In fact, museyin has seen that MI Qian will appear here, which is related to Mu Xingyu. Otherwise, how can the two of them sing together and let her design works in front of everyone? Mu Xingyu immediately twisted his face: "don''t spit out blood! You are so jealous that you make trouble here. Now, do you even want to pull me into the water? You are so mean Mi Qian really didn''t expect that Mu Xingyu would be so mean. She would turn over when she said she would turn over. She forgot everything she promised her before she came here! "Mu Xingyu! I tell you! I have evidence of our cooperation in my hand. You can''t deny it! " Mu Xingyu moment muddled force, looking at a face of crazy Mi Qian, want to come forward to strangle her! Director Wang is so angry at this! "You... You''ve gone too far! Security, get them all out of here! " If this agreement is not signed today, the 500 million will be in vain! Mu Xingyu is going to be crazy this time. Staring at director Wang, he roars: "do you dare to let people drive me?" Director Wang Leng hum: "you and Mi Qian collude here to destroy our contract with Mrs. Laura. If you want to rush, naturally you have to rush together! Otherwise, it''s hard to be quiet here! " Mu Xingyu was furious: "do you know who I am? What qualifications do you have to drive me? " Mu Xingyu is just going to be angry. Mi Qian has calculated her. Now, Wang dares to ride on her head! Mu Heyuan looked at them in front of Mrs. Laura''s face quarrel, a face is about to lose, gas raised his hand on the table: "you all shut up for me!" For a moment, Mu Xingyu and director Wang closed their mouths and did not dare to speak again. On one side, MI Qian also woke up and stood still and did not dare to move. Looking at this, Mrs. Laura shook her head helplessly: "it seems that the contract can''t be signed today." Mu Heyuan and director Wang were shocked at this! "Ma''am, it''s signed. It''s signed!" Director Wang came forward with a worried face. Mrs. Laura sighed: "originally, you were hesitant about the contents of the contract, and that''s what I insist on. Since you don''t want to, let''s go." Mu Heyuan stood up in a hurry and gave Mrs. Laura an embarrassed smile. He was embarrassed and said, "tonight, let my wife laugh, but we don''t have any hesitation about the contents of the contract. Just follow what my wife said, OK?" Musiyin is so powerful now that he doesn''t control people. He''s not at ease. Since Mrs. Laura is determined to use her, then use it! Moreover, this contract must be signed. If such a large amount of money is signed, it will bring a lot of benefits to the company! Mrs. Laura listened to this, slightly pick eyebrows: "is it?" Mu Heyuan gritted his teeth and nodded: "yes!" Mrs. Laura nodded with her lips. "Well, let''s start signing." Mu Heyuan smile flattery: "good." Then, facing the security guard, he said, "take them down and watch them first." Chapter 350 Mu Xingyu and Mi Qian were shocked when they heard this! "I''m no longer an employee of Mu''s, you have no right to shut me up!" Mi Qian was afraid of what Mu Heyuan would do to her. She was about to run away. Mu Heyuan snorted coldly and gave the security guard a wink. Two security guards immediately chased forward, and one on the left and one on the right restrained Mi Qian. "What do you want! If you dare to bind people illegally, I will sue you! " Mu Heyuan didn''t pay attention to her at all. He calmly looked at Mu Xingyu and said, "don''t you go down with me?" Mu Xingyu clenched his hands, a face of grievance: "Dad, this is really none of my business!" Mu Heyuan did not give her a reason to retort: "it''s none of your business, you know it! Go down "Dad ~" "If it''s difficult, do you want the security to tie you down?" Mu Heyuan''s words, Mu Xingyu had to bite his teeth with resentment, reluctantly followed the shouting Mi Qian and security to leave together. As soon as they left, the scene became quiet. Mu Heyuan looked at Mrs. Laura helplessly: "I''m sorry to make you laugh." Mrs. Laura gave a meaningful smile: "parents can''t be busy with work all day. They still have to mediate the relationship between their children." Mu Heyuan listened to this and nodded hastily: "what madam said is that I taught you nothing." Mrs. Laura raised her eyebrows: "but I think silk tone is very good. It has talent and character. It''s a good teaching." Fortunately, Mu Xingyu is not here. Otherwise, if she heard this, she would be angry! Mu Heyuan froze for a moment, and nodded with a busy smile: "yes, yes, Siyin has been sensible and intelligent since childhood, which has saved me a lot of heart." Musiyin looks at her father saying something against her will. She really wants to laugh. Mrs. Laura nodded with a smile and got to the point: "OK, let''s sign the contract first." Hearing this, Mu Heyuan and director Wang were relieved at the same time. Fortunately, it''s time to sign a contract¡¤¡¤¡¤ It took about ten minutes for both sides to sign the contract completely. Mu Heyuan, not to mention how happy he was, poured four glasses of red wine in person, one for each. Looking at Mrs. Laura, he said with a smile, "madam, happy cooperation." Mrs. Laura raised her glass: "happy cooperation." The crisp sound of the cup collision finally brought this twists and turns to an end. Several people had a good talk at the meeting, while Mu Xingyu and Mi Qian, who were taken down, were locked in a 40 square meter small office by the security guard. At the moment when the door closed, MI Qian slapped the door and roared: "you let me out! Let me out! It''s illegal for you to do so! " Behind Mu Xingyu see this, holding the arm cold hum: "don''t ghost call, no one will pay attention to you!" After listening to this, MI Qian suddenly froze, then turned around and stared at Mu Xingyu angrily: "Mu Xingyu, you bitch! What did you say before you came? How dare you blame me for everything "You are the bitch! It''s you who are so stupid that you can''t design the works that Mrs. Lara likes. It''s not that mouseyin cheated. It''s embarrassing for me to show up with you, and my father has put me here! You have the face to say Mi Qian immediately laughed sarcastically: "I can see that you are more mean and vicious than mu Siyin! You''re a dirty little three, cheap. Son of a bitch Chapter 351 Mi Qian''s words can be described as poking the pain of Mu Xingyu! Even if she is about to get engaged to Gu Yifan, she still can''t get rid of the fact that she once intervened between mu Siyin and Gu Yifan. Moreover, Gu Yifan is obviously still in love with museyin. Whenever she thinks of it, she wishes museyin would disappear from the world! But now, MI Qian dares to humiliate her so much! "Bitch! I have to tear your mouth today Mu Xingyu twisted a face, angrily came forward, reached out and grabbed Mi Qian''s hair! Mi Qian doesn''t prevent Mu Xingyu from moving her hand. With a scream, she grabs Mu Xingyu''s hair and drags it to death! "Ah, MI Qian, you bitch!" "You are the bitch! It''s not good to find a man who is your husband, but a man who is your sister. Why are you so cheap? " "Shut up! Yifan is mine! Ah ~ ~ " Two people tear between, at the foot of a instability, instant Qi Qi to the ground, Mu Xingyu instant feel that he will be mi Qian to squash! "Bitch! Get out of here Mi Qian heart backlog too much resentment, no place to vent, listen to Mu Xingyu a slut, two sluts called her, gas really want to tear Mu Xingyu! "Mu Xingyu! I''ll show you today who''s cheap! " "Ah, bitch! How dare you tear my clothes ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mu Siyin and others are accompanying Mrs. Laura for dinner. Suddenly, a security guard runs over and looks anxiously at Mu Heyuan: "Mr. Mu is not good!" Mu Heyuan saw this and immediately pulled down a face: "what''s so rash? Don''t you see we''re talking about business? " The security guard said with a tangled face: "yes, it''s Miss Mu and that lady who are fighting." "What are you talking about?" Mu Heyuan suddenly stood up in shock. After standing up, he felt uneasy again. He forced down his anger and anxiety, and said in a deep voice, "don''t you just open it up?" Security helpless: "the scene is too mixed, and, Miss mu ¡¤" The security guard has to stop talking. Mu Heyuan glared: "what''s wrong with her? Don''t stammer The security guard had to hang his head and said, "Miss Mu''s clothes are torn out of shape. It''s not easy for us to get in as a group of men." As soon as he said this, Mu Heyuan only felt that his old face would be lost! Mrs. Lara has a long experience today. She sighed helplessly: "it''s all right. We''ll talk about other things tomorrow. Tonight, you''d better go and solve the family problems first." Mu Heyuan a face of embarrassment: "no matter, those are small things." Mrs. Laura added, "I''m tired tonight, too. If you have anything, I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Listening to this, Mu Heyuan was suddenly relieved and said with an apologetic smile: "tonight, I''m really sorry, madam." Mrs. Laura a face of helpless: "no harm." If it wasn''t for musin, she wouldn''t have stayed with them for so long! Director Wang said with a smile: "that''s... We''ll see you off." Mrs. Laura shook her head. "No, my room is upstairs. You can do whatever you want." Mu Siyin three people to Mrs. Laura and others into the elevator, this just hurry to see Mu Xingyu and Mi Qian. Before he got to the door, he heard bursts of angry curses coming from the door. Mu Heyuan was calm and wanted to step forward to push the door. Mu Siyin suddenly called him: "Mu Xingyu''s clothes are not wrapped. Is it inappropriate for you to go in now?" Chapter 352 For a moment, Mu Heyuan froze in place. Wang director listen to this, busy way: "yes, you wait outside first, we go in to have a look." As soon as director Wang''s voice fell, museyin had stepped forward and pushed the door open. As museyin pushed the door open, the crying and scolding in the room suddenly stopped- Sitting in the corner holding clothes to cover the body, Mu Xingyu saw that it was mu Siyin, and her red eyes immediately became more resentful: "Mu Siyin, what are you doing?" Mouseyin glanced at the messy office, then looked at Mi Qian, who was also in a mess on the other side, and said with a smile: "I''ll see what you look like?" This words a, the Mu Xing rain of red eye and Mi Qian at the same time toward her stare to come over! "Museyin! It''s all because of you! Why don''t you die! " Mu Xingyu''s hands tightly grasp the shapeless clothes and stare at her with gnashing teeth. Mouseyin''s eyes suddenly cold: "I''m dead, who will come to see your joke?" After that, he looked at Mi Qian on the other side: "right, mi... Chief?" Mi Qian now hates mu Siyin to the bone. Seeing mu Siyin sneer at her, she clenches her hands and says angrily: "don''t be proud of Mu Siyin! One day, you will be punished As soon as her voice fell, director Wang''s schadenfreude voice came from the door: "think about yourself first. You can''t frame others, but you''ve also caused a lot of complaints. Tut Tut, where is the former chief designer? It''s like a girl in a bar. " Mi Qian saw that director Wang also came to see the joke. She was almost out of breath! "Wang! In order to drive me away, you have to do everything! But don''t forget! Now that you''ve got museyin up, one day, maybe she''ll take you down, too! " Director Wang doesn''t care about the position of director now. Li Tongzhi is crazy. She is the hostess of Mu family. What can a director do? "Now, you can only talk fast." After listening to MI Qian''s words, mu Siyin steps over with her lips slightly hooked: "chief Mi really looks up to me." Mi Qian will come to this stage today, thanks to Mu Siyin. Mi Qian wishes she could eat her bones and drink her blood! "Museyin! Don''t think you''re lawless if you have a powerful boyfriend! Just like you, you''re only going to be a junior As soon as Mi Qian''s voice fell, Mu Si Yin''s eyes became cold. She raised her hand without hesitation and slapped her hard! For a moment, the air solidified. Mi Qian didn''t expect that museyin would dare to hit her. After a second, she twisted her face and yelled out: "museyin, you bitch! How dare you hit me Mouseyin sneered: "I''ve wanted to hit you for a long time, but today, Mu Xingyu took a breath for me. Speaking of it, I want to thank her." As soon as mu Siyin says this, let alone Mi Qian is going to spit blood, Mu Xingyu will fall to the ground and die! Mouseyin, it''s really mean!! Mi Qian''s lungs are about to explode. She doesn''t want to even think about it. She''s going to return it when she raises her hand. But as soon as she raises her hand, her broken skirt brushes and slides to the ground¡¤¡¤¡¤ In an instant, the crispy chest paste was torn, and the chest was exposed to the air without omission. Mi Qian was surprised and bent to pull her skirt. Mu Si''s voice shook her head: "it turns out that chief Rice''s chest is so small. Didn''t it look very big before?" Chapter 353 For a moment, MI Qian dragged her broken skirt, covered her chest, blushed and roared: "museyin!" Mu Si Yin this words let the Wang chief inspector of one side all admire, the lethality of this sentence is really too big! Mu Si Yin blinked, looked at Mi Qian and said with a smile, "forget it, for the sake of helping me teach Mu Xingyu today, I won''t hit you." Mu Siyin''s words really kill two birds with one stone, which can make people angry!! "You... You wicked woman!" Museyin said with a smile, "I''m so kind. You even say I''m vicious. Are your eyes covered with eye excrement?" "You "Benedict, Benedict, Benedict!" Mi Qian just spits out a word, the door is knocked suddenly- Then he heard Mu Heyuan''s anxious voice: "police comrades, are you in the wrong place? There is really no fighting here, really no fighting!" Hearing this sound, Mu Xingyu and Mi Qian were shocked at the same time! This... Someone called the police?! For a moment, they both looked at museyin and said: "museyin! You called the police Mouseyin was stunned¡¤¡¤¡¤ She didn''t? Who on earth has done such a good thing? Director Wang looked at musiyin excitedly: "musiyin, when did you call the police? Why don''t I know? " Mouseyin helpless: "not me." "Not you?" Director Wang is suspicious. Mu Xingyu and Mi Qian once again said: "it''s you!" "Benedict, Benedict." The door was knocked again: "we''re in." As soon as the voice falls, Mu Xingyu and Mi qian can no longer care about Mu Siyin. They cover their clothes tightly for fear of falling down again. Mu Heyuan walked in with the police comrades anxiously: "police comrades, this is a misunderstanding, this is really a misunderstanding!" Police comrades a look at the room a mess, and then eyes fell on the Mu Xingyu and Mi Qian, cold voice: "please two with us." After that, with a wave of his hand, the guard behind him went forward with a solemn face. For a moment, Mu Xingyu panicked and looked at Mu Heyuan crying: "Dad, help me, I don''t want to go to the police station." Mu Heyuan immediately calmly opened his face and looked at mu Siyin: "Siyin, did you call the police! This is a private matter. Why do you want to take it to the police station? " Museyin''s sarcasm on her face. Look, this is her father. Without asking, she insists that she did it. Police comrades listen to this, frown: "the police is a gay, you do not wronged people." Mu Heyuan''s face froze immediately. Is he a man? When Mu Heyuan is in a daze, the police officer waves his hand, and Mu Xingyu and Mi Qian are carried out. Their hands are still covering their clothes. The gesture is not too funny. "Dad ~ dad ~ help me! I don''t want to go to the police station ~" Mu Xingyu screamed. Mi Qian is also anxious: "I didn''t do anything, police comrades ~ they forced me here ~" "If you have anything to do, come to the police station!" In an instant, the chaotic scene was silent. Director Wang blinked and looked at Mu Heyuan with a calm face. He couldn''t help saying, "in fact, it''s not a big deal. At most, you can go in and record a confession." Mu Heyuan was irritated and said: "what do you know?! Is the police station easy to enter? " After that, he looked at Xiang museyin: "it''s all because of you!" Mu Siyin knew that Mu Heyuan was going to blame her, and immediately sneered: "Oh, Dad, are you senile dementia? It''s clear that they are the ones who have nothing to look for. How can I blame them? " Chapter 354 Mu Heyuan was angry. Seeing that mu Siyin refuted him like this, he also scolded him for Alzheimer''s disease. He was even more furious: "you are presumptuous! Only a few of us know about this. If you didn''t call the police, who else could it be? " Museyin looked at him sarcastically: "Why are we alone? So many security guards are watching? They are crying and making noise inside, and fighting like that, maybe it''s some kind-hearted person who has done good things, but it''s not sure! " "You''re being unreasonable!" "Are you trying to be reasonable or am I?"?! If you don''t want to be my daughter, you can speak up. Don''t push everything to me all the time As soon as he said this, Mu Heyuan suddenly froze, his red eyes fixed on mu Siyin, and his eyes were gloomy and terrible! Mouseyin looked at him with a sneer: "I''m wrong. You didn''t treat me as your daughter for a long time, otherwise, you wouldn''t have let everyone bully me for so many years! I feel sad for myself, for my sister, and even more for my mother! " Mu Si Yin said in a cold voice. Without looking at how terrible Mu He Yuan''s face was, she turned and left. Originally did not report any expectation to him, she has what good disappointment!! Looking at mu Siyin so arrogant, arrogant, Mu Heyuan gas in front of a black, breathing difficult up. Director Wang looked at this, then he came forward and helped him: "Heyuan, are you ok?" Mu Heyuan calmly opened his face and gasped: "go to the police station!" Mouseyin is in a terrible mood. She frowns slightly and goes to the front door of the hotel. When she crosses the window in the corridor, she finds that it''s raining outside. She sighed and suddenly felt like a homeless child. The feeling of no mother''s pain and no father''s love really depressed her. She slightly drooped her eyes, some sarcastically hooked her lips, and continued to move forward. But when she raised her eyes, the whole person froze in the same place again- At the end of the corridor, there was a tall and noble figure in a suit. He quietly stood in place, amber Phoenix eyes closely staring at the United States, such as a wisp of smoke Mu Si Yin, fundus has surprised. Yan, but also helpless. At that moment when she saw Beiyu, mu Siyin suddenly felt that her dark world was suddenly bright. Yes, even if everyone betrays her, she still has him¡¤¡¤¡¤ This life, also only for him¡¤¡¤¡¤ At that time, Beiyu walked slowly towards her with a noble step. When she was five steps away from her, she suddenly stepped forward uncontrollably, as if to find a home, and suddenly rushed into his arms. Then... Hold him tight. Feeling his temperature and heartbeat, her lonely and low heart suddenly became alive. "Thanks for you..." she couldn''t help murmuring. Without him, she really didn''t know what the meaning of this life was. When the northern region hook lip, slightly raised hand touched her head: "who bullied you?" Just saw her that pitiful low small appearance son, he in the heart also not feel good. Listening to this, mu Siyin lowered her eyes slightly and said, "I just don''t understand why fate has taken away my mother and sister, and why can''t she leave me a father who loves me and protects me?" When the northern region eyes deep color, voice slightly cold: "he does not deserve to be your father, more do not have to be sad because of him." Chapter 355 Musiyin nodded slightly: "well, I just have some emotion." When the northern region helpless, raised her delicate face, staring at her soft mouth: "you have me enough." Mu Si Yin was moved and nodded at the corner of her lips: "fortunately, I have you." When Beiyu took off his coat, put it on her shoulder, put his big hand on her shoulder, look. Pet. Drown: "let''s go home." Musiyin is warm in the bottom of her heart and is led by his big hand to the front door of the hotel. Half way, museyin suddenly thought of something and asked him, "by the way, aren''t you in the company?" I just saw him suddenly. I was so excited that I forgot for a moment. When the north region low smile: "it''s raining, I get off work early to pick you up." After hearing this, mu Siyin was even more moved. He held Shi Beiyu''s arm like a kitten and said, "I''m so moved." Shi Beiyu laughs: "love me more when you are moved¡° Museyin blushed: "don''t I love you enough now?" When the northern region slightly squinted, eyes color deep looking at her: "not enough." Museyin was puzzled for a moment. She blinked and said, "how can you say I don''t love you enough?" When the northern region suddenly stopped, staring at her for a long time, suddenly low smile: "I''m joking." For a moment, mousse stamped her feet! "Hello! How can you do that! " When the North domain raises a hand to embrace her waist, smile of. Favor. Drown: "good, we go home." It''s raining outside. Although museyin''s skirt doesn''t mop the floor, it also goes directly to the heel. It''s hard to avoid splashing the skirt when she goes out like this. However, not to the door, when the northern region suddenly did not say hello to a directly bent over her horizontal embrace. Museyin was almost screamed by his action. Her arm was subconsciously around his neck, and her cheek turned red uncontrollably, because there were greeters and security guards standing on both sides of the gate. Everyone knows the identity of shibeiyu, but they never dare to chew their tongue. Seeing that shibeiyu is like this, they all bow their heads to make a respectful gesture. They dare not look up and say, "shiye, go slowly!" Mu Heyuan and director Wang, who follow mu Siyin, see mu Siyin carried out by Shi Beiyu from a distance. In a moment, director Wang is stunned! "Oh, my God, is that mouseyin''s boyfriend?" Mu Heyuan calmly opened his face and looked at it for a while. He slightly held his big hand and nodded: "well." That kind of temperament and body shape, who is not that person?! I didn''t expect that the leaping president should spoil his daughter so much?! Director Wang''s face was shocked: "it''s really a rich man. If you only look at this temperament, you are not an ordinary person." Director Wang once again raised sour water in his heart. Mu Heyuan snorted: "so what? If you want to marry my Mu family, money is not the only solution!" Then he walked out. Wang director listen to this, is very speechless frown murmur: "people play is not necessarily married!" Looking at the rain inside is not big, can go out, just found, not small. However, soon, someone put the umbrella on top of their heads. Musi Yin looked at it and said with a smile, "give me the umbrella." When the bodyguard looked at Beiyu, he didn''t dare to give it. Museyin also looked at shibeiyu, but shibeiyu had no choice but to say, "don''t get drenched." Mouseyin said, "you mean I''m too big to hold an umbrella?" Chapter 356 When the northern region immediately smile: "I''m afraid you tired." "It''s not far away." After that, he took the umbrella from the bodyguard with a smile. Yanze drove and stopped at the roadside in front of the hotel. Seeing his young master showing his love, he immediately tut tut said, "that''s what I have to do! Also give others more dog food, otherwise, let me eat every day, that will not support me to death? " When he got to the car, the bodyguard took the umbrella, and Beiyu directly held museyin and bent over to the car. At the moment when the door closed, about 10 meters behind the car, a luxury car was also parked in a low-key position. Inside the car, a gorgeous lady stared at the closed door and said in amazement: "as you see, is that really a domain?" Yue Yiru is still wearing a white dress and long black hair on his shoulders, which is indescribably elegant and elegant. But at this time, her expression is very rigid, a pair of eyes staring at the front of the car that has started, hands slowly tighten, until the fingertips into the palm. Looking at this, Yue Yiru grabbed her arm: "Mom!" Yes, this lady is Yue Yiru''s mother and Leng Yunfeng, the daughter of old general Leng. In a short time, she will be promoted to China, the wife of the Secretary of state. Her status is so noble. Leng Yunfeng saw that Yue Yiru grabbed her and immediately frowned: "why don''t you let me stop them?" Yue Yiru lowered his eyes: "what can you do if you stop him? Do you embarrass me? " Leng Yunfeng frowned and said, "but your grandfather has already agreed with the old man of the time family to let you marry into the time family. Ah Yu is your future husband. How can he be with other women? If this comes out, how can we face Lengyue and his family? " Yue Yiru''s heart is like a drop of blood. "Mom, that''s just what grandfather and grandfather meant. He didn''t agree." Leng Yunfeng slightly frowned and stared at Yue Yiru for a while, then instantly understood: "Yiru, do you already know that he has other women around him?" After a long pause, Yue Yiru said, "before, I just doubted. Now, I don''t have to doubt any more." There are women around him! Everyone said that he was disgusted with girls, and she agreed with that. After all, when he was studying in the same college abroad and in shibeiyu, he never approached any girls. After graduation, he was even more self-conscious, and no woman would want to approach him¡¤¡¤¡¤ For a moment, Yue Yiru was in a panic. Intuition tells her that the woman held by Shi Beiyu is a great threat to her. Hearing this, Leng Yunfeng was not happy and hummed: "I thought he was really not close to women. It seems that they are all misinformation!" Yue Yiru clenched her hands and looked at Leng Yunfeng: "Mom, don''t tell anyone about this first." Leng Yunfeng immediately disagreed: "how can that work? I''ll go to Shi''s house and ask him what he thinks. You can''t let him do this. Otherwise, you are the one who is wronged! " Yue Yiru heard this and said, "Mom, don''t worry about this." Leng Yunfeng didn''t understand: "why don''t you care? Are you going to let him hang out with those women like this? Do you want to marry him or not? " Chapter 357 There is a girl who wants to see the man she likes to hang out with other women. Yue Yiru is the same. But she knows that shibeiyu doesn''t pay any attention to her now. If her mother comes to the door to question her at this time, doesn''t he have a reason to refuse? Marry, she definitely want to marry, but not beg him, force him to marry in the past! "Mom, I haven''t talked about his marriage yet. Now it''s not appropriate to go and question him. When my father entertains them a few days later, I''ll talk about our marriage. I have a good idea of it, so you don''t have to worry about it." Leng Yunfeng knew that her daughter had always been smart and independent, and never let them worry about her growing up. Now when she said this, she had to give up: "well, let him go for a while, but after the two families have discussed your marriage, you must keep a close eye on him!" Yue Yiru slightly pulled the lip angle, nodded: "well, I know." £­ When the North domain holding museyin on the car, looking at her delicate and delicate face, a moment of emotion, can''t help but kiss her lips. Mouseyin blushed and whispered, "color. Wolf!" When the North domain Mou color gentle looking at her, voice magnetic good listen: "today is very beautiful." Museyin pursed her lips, picked her eyebrows and said with a smile: "that... I was not beautiful yesterday, the day before yesterday, the day before yesterday?" When the northern region laughs: "this is a change, want me to praise you a few times?" "No!" murmured museyin When Beiyu held her in his arms, he said with a low smile, "is it going well to sign a contract with Mrs. Laura tonight?" Speaking of what happened tonight, museyin immediately told him a little stuffy. At the end of the talk, he said: "I don''t know which kind-hearted person called the police and took them both to the police station. When they went out, their clothes almost fell off!" When Beiyu heard this, he said with a low smile, "don''t I look like a kind-hearted person?" For a moment, mousse was stunned¡¤¡¤¡¤ She paused for a moment, immediately looked up at him, a face of consternation: "you let people call the police?" He shook his head. Museyin frowned: "who is that?" When the North domain way: "I." Mu Si Yin blinked in a daze. Can''t believe that when Beiyu called the police in person? Oh, my God¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s funny when you think about it. "How do you know they''re fighting? When on earth did you come? " Mouseyin is suspicious. When the northern region enigmatic smile: "I let people stare, after they finished, I called the police." "Is it?" There''s something wrong with musin. Shi Beiyu nodded: "of course." Museyin thought and thought, suddenly staring at shibeiyu, said fiercely: "you say, did you see Mrs. Laura?" For a moment, when the northern region raised eyebrows, it seems very unexpected. Seeing his expression, museyin understood. "Did you tell Mrs. Laura about our relationship?" When the northern region looked at some fried mousse sound, raised his hand to pinch her cheek, low smile: "can''t?" Mouseyin''s depressed face: "no wonder she is so friendly to me, and she trusts me so much. Originally, it''s all because of you!" Mrs. Laura will give her a little face no matter what she does with her identity! So, isn''t it up to him to make Mrs. Laura so satisfied this time? Chapter 358 When northern region listen to this, but a smile: "darling, you have to have more confidence in yourself." Museyin frowned: "I have confidence in myself, but Mrs. Laura is so friendly to me. Isn''t it because of you?" Shi Beiyu asked: "of course not. Before she came, didn''t she take a fancy to your design?" Museyin wants to cry: "then why do you want to tell her about our relationship? Do you want her to let me have water?" Shi Beiyu was helpless: "don''t worry, our relationship is not related to our work. You really got Mrs. Laura''s approval by virtue of your own strength. I just asked her to help me add more things to the contract, that''s all." Listening to this, mu Siyin immediately stares at him: "that contract that can''t be changed is that you asked Mrs. Laura to add it?" When the northern region smile nodded: "this is also Mrs. Laura''s own meaning, but, according to my meaning, the liquidated damages increased several times." Museyin didn''t know what to say¡¤¡¤¡¤ It turns out that the pit on the contract was dug by shibeiyu behind his back! This man¡¤¡¤¡¤ She leaned against him in a complicated mood, paused for a long time, and whispered, "you are so kind to me." When Beiyu low smile, raised her face, voice magnetic hoarse: "only in this way, you can''t leave me." Museyin is moved and helpless: "fool" What a fool he is! When northern region listen to this, pick a handsome eyebrow: "if I am a fool, then you are a fool." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" When Beiyu and museyin sweetly return to the villa, Mu Xingyu and Mi Qian, who are taken to the police station, lose face. Even Mu Heyuan, who goes to get people, feels that he has no face to see anyone again! Director Wang looked at the inside clothes, disheveled hair, crying Mu Xingyu, really want to turn away! Mu Xingyu is a fool! It''s not good to find someone, but Mi Qian who doesn''t have the tools. Well, the two of them are torn into the Bureau, which makes mu Siyin see a joke and prove her strength in front of Mrs. Laura. It''s really a fight between Snipes and mussels! Tonight''s play, although lost face, but watching, it''s really wonderful! Mu Xingyu and Mi Qian each recorded their own confession and explained the story clearly. Finally, they were detained for three days for the crime of conspiracy, attempted calculation, and then fighting. In fact, detention for three days is nothing, but it''s a big event for the Mu family! Mu Xingyu is going to be engaged to Gu Yifan the day after tomorrow. The news has spread. If this person can''t get out, can''t he be engaged? If this marriage can''t be engaged, it''s too bad! If it''s light, the reputation will be ruined. If it''s heavy, the marriage will be ruined! Mu Xingyu listen to this, is a burst of crying, let Mi Qian see a good burst of jokes. Retribution, this is retribution! It''s better to let everyone know that Mu Xingyu is in the Bureau, so she can''t be engaged. Let''s see if Gu Yifan wants her! "Dad, please help me. I''m engaged to Yifan the day after tomorrow. I can''t stay here. I can''t get out of here." Mu Xingyu pulls Mu Heyuan''s tears and nose, which makes people look at him. It''s really exciting! Of course, Mu Heyuan knew the seriousness of the matter. He brazenly talked to the police and agreed to let Mu Xingyu go out when he was engaged the day after tomorrow. But after he was engaged, he had to come back for two days. Otherwise, he had to postpone the engagement date¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 359 Although Mu Xing Yu did not want to stay in this room for a second, now she has the final say. Even if she cried, she would have to squatting for three days before leaving. "Dad ~ I really don''t want to stay here ~" Mu Xingyu''s make-up is spent, the whole is a flower faced cat. What can Mu Heyuan do? In the police station, the police officer has the final say. No matter how much money he has, he won''t get in the way! "Xingyu, the police officer has been accommodating. You are asked to go out early the day after tomorrow. If you don''t delay the engagement banquet between you and Yifan, you will endure for one day. Tomorrow will soon pass." If it wasn''t for fear of missing the marriage of the two families, Mu Heyuan would not be disgraced here! Even if the police want to close Mu Xingyu for a month, let''s close it! Who let her own nothing to move a stone to hit their own feet! I''m so angry with him!! "Dad ¡«¡« I don''t want to, I don''t want to ¡«" Mu Xingyu has always heard how terrible it is to be in prison. She really doesn''t want to stay in prison! Mu Heyuan was also angry: "now it''s not a question whether you want to or not! Isn''t that three days? It''s gone in a blink of an eye! You look at that MI Qian, how calm, you look at you again? Shame or not Mu Xingyu is still crying like rain: "she doesn''t need to be engaged, she doesn''t need to care about her reputation any more!" Mu Heyuan took a deep breath: "I knew now, what can you do! I''ll try to keep it from my family! " After that, he left angrily. The director Wang, who was waiting outside, saw that Mu Heyuan finally came out, and hurriedly came forward with concern: "how about it? What do you say? " Mu Heyuan snorted: "detention for three days." Director Wang listened to this, subconsciously said: "three days? That''s nothing. " Hearing this, Mu Heyuan''s face was even more heavy: "why is it nothing?! The day after tomorrow, Xingyu will be engaged to Gu Yifan, but now she is in the bureau! When it comes out, I can''t help caring for my family. How can I blame my family? " Director Wang''s heart jumped: "yes! So... So what? Isn''t the news of the engagement all spread out? " Mu Heyuan took a deep breath: "I said all the good things, the police agreed to let her out the day after tomorrow, and then go back to squat for two days after being engaged." Director Wang was stunned: "can it still be like this?" Mu Heyuan snorted and said angrily, "this must have something to do with that man!" Director Wang glared: "you, you mean the boyfriend of museyin?" "I saw him when I came out of the court! He must have told someone to call the police! Maybe I said hello to the police station, deliberately embarrassed! " That man, really mean! Director Wang sighed and exclaimed, "Oh, the man museyin is looking for is really not easy." The next morning, after having breakfast, museyin wanted to go to the company first, but received a call from Mrs. Laura''s assistant, asking her to go directly to the Royal Court Hotel to discuss the next cooperation plan. Shi Beiyu and her, almost to the imperial court, mu Siyin suddenly looked at Shi Beiyu and said: "by the way, yesterday Mu Xingyu and Mi Qian entered the police station, what happened? You know what? " When northern region pick eyebrow: "want to know?" Mouseyin nodded twice: "I want to know." "Give me a kiss and I''ll tell you." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "How''s it going?" Looking at dry staring at his museyin, when the northern region hook lip smile evil. Mouseyin is very speechless, humming: "naive!" Chapter 360 Mu Siyin now knows that Mrs. Laura and Shi Beiyu have met. She can''t help wondering whether Mrs. Laura is satisfied with her work or because of Shi Beiyu. After sitting down, museyin hesitated for a moment, looked at Mrs. Laura and said, "madam, can I ask you a question first?" Mrs. Laura listened to this and nodded with a smile: "yes, you can ask whatever you want." Musiyin smiles, looks at her and says, "is it that you are really... Satisfied with my work?" This is a problem that Muse can''t hold back. If Mrs. Laura likes her because of shibeiyu and her works, then what''s the meaning of her design? Mrs. Laura didn''t think that mousse asked this question. She was surprised. Looking at her, she had no choice but to smile and say, "what did the young master say to you?" Museyin said with a shy smile, "he didn''t say anything. I just Looking at mousse''s hesitation, Mrs. Laura said with a smile: "before I met with master Shi yesterday, I didn''t know about your relationship with him. I really appreciate your works, so you can rest assured that I didn''t use your works because of him." Listening to this, mu Siyin''s heart was finally relaxed: "really?" "Of course, how can I make fun of work?" Mouseyin finally let go, and immediately said with a smile, "thank you, madam. I''m very honored to get your love." Mrs. Laura is also very happy: "your design style is exactly what I like. I am also very grateful that you have such a great talent to meet my various requirements." Mouseyin finally let down her heart and talked about the cooperation with Mrs. Laura. Mrs. Laura now has great confidence in the strength of museyin and her character, so she shows her the main clothing design she is going to launch next, and then asks her to design matching jewelry according to the clothing. When she communicated with Mrs. Laura about her work, it was already past 12 noon. Mrs. Laura is very sorry to look at museyin: "I''m sorry, museyin, I''ve been dragging you to chat until now. Are you hungry?" Museyin said with a smile, "I really feel a little hungry when you say that." Mrs. Laura nodded with a smile. "Come on, let''s go down for lunch." "Well." Out of the room, Mrs. Laura could not help but ask, "by the way, last night, were Miss Namu and miss Miqian OK?" Speaking of Mu Xingyu and Mi Qian, mu Siyin suddenly remembers that before getting off the bus in the morning, Beiyu didn''t tell her what happened after they went to the police station! Think of this, her heart is very ashamed, go too hasty, even to forget this thing! "Is the situation... Very bad?" Mrs. Laura wrinkled her face when she saw mouseyin. She couldn''t help making a sound again. Mu Si Yin this just fierce recollection, dry smile way: "thank you madam to care, actually also have nothing to do, is the little fight between the girls." Mrs. Laura listened and nodded with a smile: "that''s good." After lunch, Mrs. Laura and MS. museyin said goodbye. "Two more days, ma''am? It''s not easy to come here once. " There is a warm affinity in Mrs. Laura, and she likes it very much. Mrs. Laura gave a meaningful smile: "I''m waiting for the young master to invite me to drink your wedding wine." Chapter 361 Listening to this, mu Siyin''s face turned red immediately. She was very embarrassed and said with a smile: "that day may be very far away, but at that time, I will call you myself without his invitation." Mrs. Laura raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder: "you are a good girl. I believe you can join hands in the wedding hall and wish you all the best." Musi''s heart warmed and nodded at the corner of her lips: "well, thank you for your blessing. I''m looking forward to seeing you next time." As Mrs. Laura''s motorcade slowly disappeared from her eyes, the smile on her lips faded away. Her wedding with shibeiyu? In fact, now, she has been very satisfied¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s still early, so museyin has to go back to the museyin group and sort out the important communication items with Mrs. Laura today. But as soon as the museyin group got off the bus, a familiar voice stopped her: "Yinyin!" She pauses, frowns and turns- Behind the roadside luxury car, the next figure is Gu Yifan. He is still handsome, but museyin can no longer see the shadow of the moonlight from him. Also, he is not her white moonlight at all. Now, he just shows his true form. Seeing Gu Yifan coming towards him, museyin didn''t want to, so she turned and left. Gu Yifan saw this and called her again: "Yinyin! Wait a minute! " Mu Si Yin lazily takes care of him, but Gu Yifan has run to her quickly, blocking her way. "Yinyin, listen to me!" Mouseyin frowned and said coldly, "there''s nothing to say between you and me. Don''t provoke me again." Gu Yifan heard this, his eyes crossed a touch of sadness: "do you really think so?" Museyin sneered: "yes, I have my happiness, you have your true love. Isn''t that good?" Gu Yifan''s face tangled: "but my true love is you, not mu Xingyu!" Mu Siyin looks at Gu Yifan and says sarcastically: "don''t tell me the word love, you don''t deserve it!" Gu Yifan saw that mu Siyin''s attitude was so firm, and his expression suddenly became cold: "you''ve been in love with him for a long time, haven''t you?" "What qualifications do you have to question me here?" museyin said? Gu Yifan! You betrayed me first! " Gu Yifan was so excited that he strode forward, reached out and stroked mu Siyin''s shoulders: "Yinyin! If I didn''t do anything wrong, would you marry me? Have a baby for me? " Mu Siyin was furious and raised her hand to push Gu Yifan away: "madman! Before all, long gone! I can never be with you Mouseyin said coldly, holding her hands, turned and left. Gu Yifan did not give up to continue to correct. Entangle, again came forward, blocked her way, a face of regret: "Yinyin, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong... You forgive me this time, OK? We can go back to the past, I swear! Only love you a! How about that? " Tomorrow is the day when he and Mu Xingyu are engaged. He can''t help suffering from the bottom of his heart to find her again. He wants to save her, crazy to save her. Mouseyin only feels funny, looking at Gu Yifan, he says coldly: "from the moment I know you are with Mu Xingyu, I will never be with you again!" For a moment, Gu Yifan froze. Mouseyin sneered and walked away sarcastically. Chapter 362 Looking at the back of musiyin''s natural and unrestrained departure, Gu Yifan feels that his heart in his chest seems to have been cut countless times! He raised his hand to cover it, but he still wanted to suffocate. Why¡¤¡¤¡¤ Why did the girl he could see as soon as he turned around become so heartless now? After Gu Yifan got into the car and left, a man in Black Baseball put away his camera and left quickly. Mu Siyin''s mood was pretty good, but suddenly met Gu Yifan, which really affected her mood! Scum man is scum man! I''m engaged to Mu Xingyu tomorrow. Do you want to ask her for forgiveness? If she is engaged to him tomorrow, maybe the person he is looking for today is mu Xingyu. People, what they can''t get is the best. Musiyin to the office, just sit on the position, director Wang stood in his office door, said: "musiyin, come on." Mu Siyin was going to ask director Wang what happened after Mu Xingyu and Mi Qian entered the police station last night, so she called. That''s just right. Come to the office and close the door. Director Wang sat on the sofa, looked at mousse and said, "Mrs. Laura is gone?" Museyin nodded, "well." "She told you all the details of her cooperation?" Museyin nodded again: "well." Director Wang said coldly, "she really looks up to you. She doesn''t need to let us go and just talk to you like this?" Director Wang called Mrs. Lara''s assistant this morning and asked when Mrs. Lara would have time to talk about cooperation again. However, they said that they would not have to bother if they let the musitone go. But she can''t be angry!! Do you think you don''t pay attention to her? She''s the director of the design department!! Mu Siyin knows that director Wang is not happy. If it wasn''t for Li Tongzhi''s madness, she would be promoted to the hostess of Mu''s family. She would not be as calm as she is now. After all, she does not pay attention to the position of director now, so even if she is liked by Mrs. Laura, she will not threaten her. "No, she talked about all the important things with you last night? What she talked to me about today is nothing more than what style of work to design in the future, so I don''t have to trouble you any more. " Director Wang hummed coldly: "anyway, just sign the list." Museyin laughed and said, "is it time for the director to reward me?" Director Wang''s face froze as soon as he heard that. After thinking about what Mu Heyuan had said to her before, he said with a smile, "Mrs. Laura has just left. The funds haven''t been remitted yet. What''s your hurry?" Musin knew that would be the result. Smile: "also, anyway, the director promised to me, it doesn''t matter to wait a few days." Director Wang''s face was stiff. He pulled his lips reluctantly and changed the topic wisely: "by the way, your boyfriend was in the imperial court last night?" Mousse Yindun lives, although director Wang uses the question sentence, but since she asks like this, it must be to see. Low smile: "well, it rained, so he went to pick me up." Director Wang was jealous and said, "tell me honestly, did you ask him to call the police last night?" Museyin blinked: "I didn''t? I''ve been with you all the time, but I haven''t touched my cell phone. How can I make him call the police? " Chapter 363 Wang director a face of suspicion, thought about it, said: "that''s what he let people report." Listening to this, mu Siyin said helplessly: "if you want to know who it is, just ask the police directly." Director Wang Mu Siyin said: "by the way, what happened after Mu Xingyu and Mi Qian entered the police station?" Speaking of this, director Wang said with a gloating smile: "what can I do? It''s nothing more than three days of detention. It''s not a big deal. " Listening to this, mu Siyin slightly raised her eyebrows: "detention... For three days?" Director Wang snorted: "don''t be happy too soon. The marriage of Mu Xingyu and Gu Yifan is still to be engaged." Mouseyin looks at her suspiciously- Director Wang himself could not help but said: "she is crying, poor can not, your father and the police said a good word, this allows her to come out tomorrow engagement, but after engagement to go back to squat for two days." Mouseyin was stunned¡¤¡¤¡¤ Is that ok? Director Wang looked at the expression of museyin and said: "in fact, I don''t think you are worse than muxingyu. How can she make you green?" Mousse sound black line, heart is speechless. Was she stupid before? "The men who can be poached are not good men. I should thank her for digging a scum man to go back and wait. She will suffer in the future." Director Wang At about six o''clock in the evening, Beiyu came to pick up museyin from work. Looking at the charming figure coming out of the building, I can''t help hooking up her thin lips. Then I raise my hand, open the door and wait for her. Seeing the door open, museyin quickened her steps. "Why is it so early today?" She was pulled up by his hand. When the northern region hook lip: "nothing, just want to go back early." Since the emergence of museyin, Beiyu''s workaholic label has been removed. Museyin is a little suspicious: "aren''t you very busy every day? I don''t think other people''s big boss has endless meetings every day, or all kinds of business trips. How can you be so idle every day Mu Si Yin''s words, if let time North Region hand under that help son hear, certainly will cry faint. Their boss is not idle, but others help him to undertake his work! When Beiyu heard this, he blinked his eyes and said thoughtfully, "because they... Don''t have the same status as me. The real big boss doesn''t need to work by himself." Museyin: "is he exaggerating his identity? Looking at mu Siyin''s speechless face, Bei Yu raised her hand and pinched her face, saying: "tomorrow Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu are engaged." Museyin came back, blinked and nodded, "well, yes." When Beiyu saw that musiyin''s reaction was so calm, Mo Ming was relieved and said, "are you going?" Listening to this, mu Siyin said with a smile, "do you want me to go?" When the North domain Jun face slightly heavy, staring at her silent. Museyin immediately laughed: "what''s your expression? Don''t worry, I won''t go! " When the northern region is not at ease again: "really do not go?" Museyin nodded: "yes, it''s better to accompany you more when you have that time." This sentence, when the northern region love to hear. Immediately hook the corner of the lip, the Mou color deeply stares at her way: "good, that tomorrow you want to go where to play, I take you." After listening to this, mu Siyin stared at him for most of the day and said with a smile: "I want to go to the company." Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" When he saw that Beiyu had a pretty black face, and museyin held his arm pitifully: "today, I just talked with Mrs. Laura about a lot of cooperation issues, and I will be busy in the future." Chapter 364 When the northern region don''t mention more helpless, as long as I knew, I shouldn''t have introduced Mrs. Laura''s list to her! As soon as he got busy with his work, he couldn''t even take care of his company. He turned black for a while and suddenly looked at Mu Si Yin and said, "if you choose between me and work, who are you?" As soon as the words came out, museyin was stunned for a moment, and then "poof" laughed. When Beiyu saw her laughing happily, he looked at her seriously: "we must answer carefully." Museyin forced to stop laughing, is helpless to look at him: "this also need to ask?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "well." Mouseyin turned her eyes and deliberately lengthened her tone: "this... You have to give me some time to think about it." She didn''t say it was OK. When she said this, Beiyu''s face became darker! "Think about it!" Museyin really thinks shibeiyu is just like a child now, stubborn and lovely! She tried to restrain the smile in her chest and looked at him seriously: "work is very important to me, very important Every time she said a word, Beiyu''s face sank. Mouseyin couldn''t hold it any longer. He stretched out his hands and pulled his tight lips with a smile: "fool, but you are more important than work! Is that a question to ask? " When the north region of a gloomy face listens to this, amber Phoenix Mou is obviously stunned for a while. Then, she hugged her strongly, with a low voice: "dare to tease me, eh?" "Who makes you always ask naive questions?" museyin asked "I''m serious," he said Musin listened to this, looked at him and said, "now, I''ll tell you very seriously that you are the most important to me As soon as the voice of Mu Si''s voice declined, she was engulfed in the thin lips by the northern regions. - In the early morning, it was cold on both sides of the road. A black car slowly stopped in front of the police station. Tomorrow, Mu Xingyu will be engaged to Gu Yifan. He must take Mu Xingyu out in advance. In order not to be seen by others, Mu Heyuan chooses this time point. He got out of the car and went in. After a while, he brought out the crying Mu Xingyu. His suit coat was already on Mu Xingyu''s body. "What''s the matter?" On the car, Mu Heyuan looks at the tearful Mu Xingyu with a dry face and makes a low voice. Mu Xingyu''s hair is in a mess. When he hears Mu Heyuan''s voice, he droops his head and cries for a long time. Then he angrily scolds: "Dad, I don''t want to go in any more. It''s not a place for people to stay there!" Hearing this, Mu Heyuan frowned and said, "you''re in there. Someone bullied you?" Mu Xingyu stopped for a moment and immediately began to cry again. Mu Heyuan was angry immediately: "what''s the matter, you say! We can respond to the police if there is any problem! " Mu Xingyu tangled for a while, a face of shame and indignation way: "where the women are abnormal! They love women Mu Xingyu thought about it and was afraid. If her father didn''t let people in just in time, she would be insulted by the two women who were locked up with her! There, she never goes in again!! Mu Heyuan was suddenly stunned¡¤¡¤¡¤ Looking at Mu Xingyu with a runny nose and tears, he was stunned for a while, frowned and said: "they didn''t do anything to you, did they?" Mu Xingyu raised her hand and wiped her tears. She shook her head in a trance and stayed in it for a day and a night. She was not like death! Chapter 365 Mu Heyuan was relieved: "this matter, I will react with them, you have a rest first, what''s the matter, let''s go home." At this time, when I heard the word "go home", Mu Xingyu was never excited. Go home¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yeah, she''s going home. She''ll never go in that damn place again! Finally arrived at Mu''s home, Mu Xingyu couldn''t wait to get out of the car and run to the building. But after running in, he looked at the empty living room, and his tears flowed down again like jueti. In the past, every time she came back, she could see her mother in the living room eight times out of ten times, but now¡¤¡¤¡¤ She suddenly missed Li Tongzhi. In fact, she knew in her heart that only her mother, Li Tongzhi, was really good to her in this family. In her father''s and grandmother''s eyes, there are only interests. Mu Heyuan, who followed in, saw Mu Xingyu crying again. He was very upset! "What are you crying for? Tomorrow is the day when you and Yifan are engaged. Your eyes are swollen. Don''t you make people think much? " Listening to this, Mu Xingyu''s tears seemed to solidify. He looked up at Mu Heyuan and said, "Dad, tomorrow is my engagement day. Can you bring my mother back? Make her happy, too? " After listening to Mu Xingyu''s words, Mu Heyuan''s eyebrows are full of haze! "Xingyu, you know you. What''s the situation of your mother now? Why do you want to make such unreasonable demands?" Mu Xingyu''s tears suddenly came out again: "Dad! My mother stays there every day. If she''s not mad, she''ll be mad! " She couldn''t understand the pain of being locked up before, but now she knows that life is not like death! So, she wants to pick up Li Tongzhi! Mu Heyuan was furious: "when are you going to make trouble! If you let the family know that you are crazy, maybe they won''t marry you again! What''s more, she''s like now. If you ask her to come out, won''t you lose the face of our whole Mu family? " After listening to Mu Heyuan''s words, Mu Xingyu stares at her eyes and shakes her head slowly: "Dad, you are too cruel! My mother has been with you for the rest of her life. Now that she is insane by that slut mouseyin, you immediately send her to a mental hospital. How can you be so merciless! " "Shut up!" "I won''t shut up! I''m going to get her back! " Mu Heyuan''s eyes turned red when he heard this. Looking at Mu Xingyu, his fingers trembled uncontrollably. When they were at a standoff, Mrs. Mu came out with a crutch and a wrinkled face. "What''s the matter? Is there anything I can''t say? " Seeing that Mrs. Mu came out, Mu Xingyu said: "grandma, I''m engaged tomorrow. I want to take my mother back, OK?" After listening to this, Mrs. Mu''s face sank immediately: "Xingyu! I know you want to get your mother back as soon as possible, but you know her current situation. She always talks nonsense, which will bring disaster to our whole Mu family! " But mu Xingyu didn''t listen and looked at Mrs. mu with a begging face: "we don''t want her to see people, we just let her stay in the room? How about that? " The old lady narrowed her eyes tightly and took a deep breath: "if you miss her, just go to see her. There''s no need to pick someone up." "Grandma!" Old lady Mu Xingyu seems to be stimulated by something tonight. She is very unstable. After a pause, she can only say: "when you get married, you can let her come out to take you out." Chapter 366 Mu Xingyu heard this, immediately excited: "really?" The old lady nodded, "well." Mu Xingyu suddenly happy do not know what to do: "grandma, thank you so much!" The old lady''s eyes were deep. Looking at Mu Xingyu, she said, "it''s late. Go back to your room and take a bath. Have a good sleep. Tomorrow is your engagement day." Mu Xingyu got the old lady''s promise and calmed down. She immediately nodded: "OK, I''ll go back to my room first." "Well." After Mu Xingyu returned to the room, the old lady immediately looked at Mu Heyuan with a calm face: "what''s the matter? How can Xingyu suddenly pick up Tongzhi? " Mu Heyuan narrowed his eyes and sighed: "maybe she has tasted the taste of being locked up. She can''t bear to see her mother locked up inside." The old lady frowned tightly, her eyes were full of evil: "if Tongzhi has a bad day, she can''t pick it up!" Mu Heyuan, looking tired, went to the sofa and sat down. He smoked a cigarette and lit it. After a while, he said in a deep voice, "she''ll probably be like that in her life." The old lady squinted: "so?" Mu He Yuan paused for a moment, looked at the old lady and said, "I want to wait for Xingyu to get married and pick up Wang Ruo." Hearing this, the old lady didn''t have much waves on her wrinkled face. She gave him a light look and said in a low voice, "she''s been with you for so many years, and she has continued the fragrance for my family. It''s time to give them a name." Mu Heyuan nodded: "I think so, too. Xiaobin is sensible. He can''t hide all the time. In the future, he will inherit my Mu family''s industry, but he should stay around and cultivate well." Mrs. Mu nodded: "well, you''re right. That''s it. It''s just a pity, Tongzhi." Mu Heyuan frowned and said in a low voice: "who can make her stomach fail?" Old lady Mu and Mu Heyuan are both men of preference. They think that only boys can continue the family''s blood and inherit the family''s property. When Mu Heyuan married Lu Shilan, he gave birth to two children, both of whom were daughters. Therefore, he revived his old love affair with Li Tongzhi. He thought Li Tongzhi could give birth to a son for him, but he was also a daughter. When Lu Shilan died, Li Tongzhi was actually two months pregnant, so she went into the door immediately after Lu Shilan was buried. But within two days, she accidentally fell and lost her child. After that, she couldn''t conceive. Where is Mrs. Mu willing to miss her age? She can''t even hold a grandson. She won''t die in peace! Later, Mu Heyuan had Wang Ruo. At that time, director Wang just graduated and went to the company for an internship. By coincidence, Mu Heyuan took a fancy to him. Since then, he has made a small business for mu Heyuan. Say, director Wang''s stomach is also enough to win spirit, not long then pregnant, also life gave birth to a son out! At this time, Mu Heyuan and mu Laotai were very happy. However, at that time, Li Tongzhi was Mu Heyuan''s nominal wife. In order not to let Li Tongzhi find out, the old lady kept the child elsewhere. After a period of time, she went to have a look and lived for a few days, even director Wang himself. So, up to now, no one has found that Mu Heyuan actually has a son!! Now, Li Tongzhi is in a mental hospital, and Mu Xingyu is going to get married soon. Isn''t this a good time to take them back?! Chapter 367 Mrs. Mu sighed: "it''s up to you. It''s late. Have a rest early." Mu Heyuan saw that the old lady was going to turn around and go back to her room. He immediately called her, "Mom, wait a minute." The old lady turned to him and said, "what else can I do for you?" Mu Heyuan lowered his head and took a puff of cigarette. After spitting it out, he said, "what are you going to do about Siyun? She should be gone, isn''t she Hearing this, the old lady''s eyes were suddenly as deep as the black abyss. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Mu Heyuan. Her voice was so deep that she couldn''t hear a trace of emotion: "if I say, she has been there all the time?" As soon as he said this, Mu Heyuan''s heart jumped up and his back was chilly: "she Looking at Mu Heyuan''s fear, the old lady couldn''t help calming down: "but don''t worry, she can''t do anything to us now." Mu Heyuan''s heart bristled: "well, what does she want to do before she is willing to leave?" The old lady looked at Mu Heyuan. She was so scared that she hummed coldly: "a man is a man who is not afraid of everything. Look at your timid appearance!" Mu Heyuan also felt that he was a bit weak, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ "How can I say that she has been dead for so many years, and now she comes back suddenly, can I not be afraid?" The old lady''s eyes were deep: "in a few days, you will find a suitable reason to call the silk sound back." Mu Heyuan didn''t know: "what do you want her to do when she comes back?" The old lady looked up at him and said, "you''ll know then." The next morning, museyin was awakened by the sound of rain outside the window. Recently, there seems to be a lot of rain. It rains from time to time. But... It''s a rainy day. It''s a good day to sleep~ Museyin turns around in shibeiyu''s arms and continues to sleep with her eyes closed. As soon as I woke up for a while, Beiyu looked at this, and clasped her lips tightly around her delicate body. She was a bit of an ape. As soon as he thought about it, there was a change in his body. Museyin, who wanted to sleep for a while, suddenly realized that something behind her fiercely resisted her. As soon as she was stiff, she opened her eyes with a brush! The heart beats uncontrollably. When the northern region some helpless back, his brother, is more and more do not listen to his words¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Do you want to get up?" Listening to this, mu Siyin blinked twice and thought for a moment, then suddenly turned around and rubbed his arms twice. With her eyes closed, her voice was soft: "sleep again." Having said that, the calf is still "inadvertently" on his body, holding him in a high position. As soon as she made this move, Beiyu froze immediately! I held her rigidly and didn''t dare to move. Two people keep posture like this for one minute, when the North domain can''t hold on, voice hoarse voice: "good, take the leg away." Mousse whispered, "it''s comfortable to sleep like this." At that time, the bottom of Beiyu''s eyes suddenly lit a fire, holding museyin, but sighed: "Yinyin, you are playing with fire." After listening to this, mouseyin suddenly got up from the bed and said, "I''m going to work in the company today! If you don''t get up again, you''ll be late! " After that, I don''t want to look at the handsome face like a palette. I get out of bed and start to dress. After dressing, he turned around and looked at Shi Beiyu with a calm face on the big bed, smiling brightly: "Uncle Shi, it''s time to get up." When the north region Jun face is a sink, this small grinding human spirit, is deliberately so tune. Play his!! Chapter 368 Musiyin smiles like a fox, turns around and walks to the washroom. She did it on purpose! Who told him to play with her all the time?! She also gave him a taste of being transferred. - Mu Xingyu was sleeping soundly and was awakened by a knock on the door. She thought she was in prison and opened her eyes. When you see the familiar bedroom layout, the tightly held heart slowly falls down. Fortunately, it''s not inside. "Xingyu, it''s time to get up." Outside the door, it was Mrs. Mu''s voice. She Leng for a while, should a, then sat up from the bed. She spent all day and night in prison. She hardly closed her eyes. Last night may be the most fragrant and heavy night in recent years. Sitting in front of the dressing mirror, she thought a lot, her mother will be crazy, she will go to the police station, all because of mouseyin! It''s all caused by mousse! From the day she was sensible, her mother told her that she had no father and no home because of Mu Siyin''s mother! It''s mu Siyin''s mother who takes everything that belongs to them! So, after she came back to Mu''s home, the person she hated most was mu Siyin! She wants to grab whatever she likes, whether it''s playing, wearing, eating, or her boyfriend! However, what makes her most proud is that she has successfully robbed Gu Yifan, the man mu Siyin cared about most before. Today is the day when she and Gu Yifan are engaged. She wants to let mu Siyin see with her own eyes. The man she used to love carefully is now her. She loves Mu Xingyu!! After a brief dressing, I came to the restaurant, where Mu Heyuan and Mrs. Mu were already. She tugged at the corner of her mouth and walked over: "good morning, Dad, grandma." Mrs. Mu nodded with a smile: "well, today is your engagement day. Eat quickly, finish eating, dress up and take care of your family." After listening to this, Mu Xingyu finally had a little bit of sweetness in his heart and nodded: "well." Then, he continued: "by the way, today it''s me and Yifan who are engaged. All the family and friends of the two families and the people who come and go to the shopping mall will attend. Even if my mother can''t show up, how can Siyin say it''s also my sister? Isn''t it appropriate if she doesn''t show up?" Mu Heyuan and Mrs. Mu stopped immediately. After a while, Mu Heyuan snorted: "she won''t listen to anyone now. Even if we let her go, she won''t go!" Mu Xingyu said: "Dad, she''s also your daughter. You and grandma don''t listen. Does she want to go to heaven?" Mu Heyuan''s face suddenly froze. Mu Xingyu added: "now she is looking for a rich and powerful boyfriend, but she can''t forget her roots. Although I don''t have a good relationship with her, even if I don''t want to attend my engagement dinner with Yifan, she should go and make a show for you and grandma." How does Mrs. Mu not know that Mu Xingyu is careful? If she wants to let mu Siyin go, she just wants to show off. "Xingyu, people in Kyoto know about you and Siyin. It doesn''t matter whether she goes or not." But mu Xingyu insisted: "grandma, I want my mother to go to my engagement banquet, you don''t let me, now let mu Siyin go, don''t you?" Mu Heyuan saw Mu Xingyu''s insistence, and he immediately said, "OK, OK, since you want her to go, I''ll call her later and have breakfast." Chapter 369 After nine o''clock, Mu Xingyu''s make-up artist arrived on time. Looking at herself in the mirror, she could not help thinking of the night before yesterday, mu Siyin''s make-up and clothes were so exquisite that she wanted to shave her face! That day, she was downcast by museyin. Today, she must get back the limelight! An hour later, Mu Xingyu finally dressed up. She has always taken a sexual route, and today is no exception. Wearing a red tight fishtail dress, low cut, backless, gorgeous and exquisite, her concave and convex body is more attractive. Human. Feeling. Long hair is rolled into big waves, fixed on one side, is very charming. "Miss mu, you are so beautiful. I believe no man can resist your charm." Miss makeup couldn''t help flattering. Mu Xingyu is in a good mood. She hooks her lips and nods slightly: "thank you." She has always been very confident in her charm, otherwise, she would not fall in love with Gu Yifan and get engaged to her! So, what if mousse''s voice is longer than her? She snatched the sails! Today is a good day, however, the weather is not very good, Mu Xingyu gorgeous out of the door, looking at the more rain, is very irritable: "good day, what rain! My shoes and skirt are getting wet One side of the old lady Mu is very helpless: "be careful, don''t prevent things, go, in a hurry." Mu Xingyu frowned and swore a low, this just wrinkled face on the car. £­ Mouseyin was sorting out the information about her cooperation with Mrs. Laura when her mobile phone suddenly rang. She pause action, freeing a hand to take up the mobile phone, a look, turned out to be mu Heyuan? For a moment, she was stunned¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this point, what do you call her for? She thought it over, muted it, and put it on the table. But after a while, the bell rang again, so back and forth three times, Mu Heyuan still did not give up, and dial over¡¤¡¤¡¤ All of a sudden, the office to the colleagues are very strange to look at her. She smiles sheepishly, then walks out of the office with her cell phone. When musiyin raised her hand and pressed the answer button, Mu Heyuan''s angry voice came from there like thunder: "musiyin! You are more and more capable! I''m not answering my phone? " Mu Si Yin silently rolled a white eye, tone light: "just busy, didn''t see, what''s the matter with me?" Mu Heyuan was almost stunned by mu Siyin, and he didn''t want to talk to her much. He immediately said in the tone of command: "now, come to Wange hotel to attend the engagement banquet of Xingyu and Yifan!" Listening to this, mu Siyin immediately laughed: "I''m going to catch Mrs. Laura''s list. I don''t have time." Mu Heyuan said angrily, "it won''t be long before you come to the engagement banquet. You can make the list in the afternoon!" "They are engaged. What do you want me to do?" she said Mu Heyuan saw mu Siyin disobeying him again and again, and he was so angry that he wanted to drop his mobile phone! "Come if you want! What do you do with all that nonsense! " "No!" museyin said Listening to this, Mu Heyuan said in a deep voice: "if you don''t come to Xingyu''s engagement banquet today, then you don''t want to step into Mu''s cemetery again! I do what I say! " When the voice dropped, he raised his hand and cut off the phone. Mouseyin listened to the busy voice on the phone and laughed sarcastically. How could she have such a father who is not a thing?! Ah? How can there be such a thing as him in the world?! Chapter 370 Mu Heyuan knows what mu Siyin cares about most, so now, he has to threaten her with the dead Lu Shilan and mu Siyun. Mu Siyin leaned against the wall with a sarcastic face. He really wanted to find someone to tie Mu Heyuan to her and peel off his chest to see what heart he had! How could her mother have taken a fancy to him in those years!! "Museyin!" Suddenly, an annoying voice came from one side. Mouseyin leaned against the wall and looked around. Director Wang was walking towards her. She took a breath, straightened her shoulders, and was so upset that she didn''t want to say anything. Director Wang looked at her unhappy face, holding her arm and smiling: "how, today Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu are engaged, not happy?" Museyin was speechless: "they ordered them. It''s none of my business! Order what you want! " Director Wang actually sympathizes with mu Siyin. There is no one in Mu family who is really good to her, including her biological father. Her son, in the future, must not be as annoying as museyin. "Come on, let''s see what they do?" Director Wang this words, Mu Si Yin immediately frowned to see her. "What? Don''t have the courage to go? " "Go! Why not? " After that, he raised his feet and left. Director Wang looked at her like this and stopped her: "hello? Mousse? Is that what you wear? " Mousse didn''t reply: "what''s wrong with me wearing this? I can still compare muxingyu with him! " Director Wang is really narcissistic? But to be honest, museyin, a girl who wants to have appearance, figure and temperament, really looks good in everything. Director Wang has a car, just carrying musiyin. Musiyin didn''t expect that one day, she would stand in the same line with the king oba, Think about it. It''s incredible. Director Wang looked at the declining face of museyin and said, "don''t you have a boyfriend? If you want me to say that, I''ll take my boyfriend and show off. " Mouseyin snorted, "I''m not that boring." "But is mu Xingyu boring enough? She wants you to go, just want you to see with your own eyes, the man you used to love is now her, she wants to show off, you can show off back? What a simple thing it is, how stupid it is to be bothered like this Musiyin is very speechless. She has too many things to worry about, OK? The wedding of Mu Xingyu and Gu Yifan was held in the Wange hotel of Gu family. Although it was not as good as the imperial court, it was high-end and high-grade. In Wange Hotel, musiyin and director Wang went to the engagement meeting together. At the door of the meeting hall, it was Gu Fu and Mrs. Gu who stood to receive the guests. Mrs. Gu''s arm is still hanging. As the saying goes, if you hurt your muscles and bones for a hundred days, she will not be able to do well in these three hundred days. Gu''s father was dressed in a gray suit, with a deep face and extraordinary temperament. He looked very strict. In fact, Gu''s father and Mrs. Gu''s standing at the door of the venue is not really to receive guests, but to wait for people. However, it is definitely not mouseyin. So, when Mrs. Gu saw mouseyin, she immediately widened her eyes like hell! "Mu... Mu Siyin, who allowed you to come here?" Mrs. Gu''s voice became shrill. There''s no way. Now she''s hanging her arms all the time. It''s all because of the little bitch mouseyin! Mu Siyin and director Wang came forward together and looked at Mrs. Gu with a wrinkled face. She gave a polite smile: "aunt Gu, your face can''t be wrinkled any more, otherwise, the powder you rub will have wrinkles." Chapter 371 This words, Gu Fu almost spit out a mouthful of old blood! "Museyin! You cheap hoof Mrs. Gu pointed to museyin without any image and yelled. For a moment, Gu Fu calmly yelled: "shut up!" Mrs. Gu''s shoulder trembled, and she immediately shut her mouth. After closing her mouth, she blushed and looked at Gu''s father: "what do you scold me for? This little bitch is here to make a mess Museyin sneered: "aunt Gu, don''t get me wrong. I was forced to come." Mrs. Gu and his father wrinkled their faces. Mu Si Yin slightly picked eyebrows and said: "your daughter-in-law, I have to see how she is engaged to your son. If I don''t come, she asked my father to scold me. I can''t help it. I''ll come." Mrs. Gu is so angry at this! I don''t understand why Mu Xingyu is stupid and what to do to bring the man who likes to demolish the platform! It''s nothing to look for!! Musiyin looked at Mrs. Gu with an angry face and then said, "but don''t worry, I''m just a decoration. I''m too tired in recent days to make trouble. You don''t have to treat me. I''ll just go in myself." After that, he stepped into the meeting. For a moment, Mrs. Gu and her father were stunned at the same time¡¤¡¤¡¤ Director Wang was also very surprised. I didn''t expect that musiyin was so powerful in front of the Gu family? She suddenly felt that museyin''s attitude towards her was already good. Museyin entered the meeting hall and sat down in a corner. From time to time, she heard all kinds of praises "How romantic is the venue?" "Yes, my hotel. You can set it up as you like." "That Mu Xingyu is also a lucky man. He robbed his sister''s man to be his husband. After that, he will be the hostess of the family." "Yes, that mouseyin is also a miserable one. She has lost her mother since she was a child, and now she is robbed of her fiance. Alas, I can''t stop hiding in a corner now, and I''m crying." Hearing this, mousse couldn''t help puffing up the corners of her mouth. She has a husband now, OK! These people, really, like to sit together and gossip! "But why didn''t you see the main character tonight?" "I don''t think so? But it''s time to get there. " Listening to this, mu Siyin blinks. It seems that she doesn''t see Gu Yifan or Gu Yiling. Are they all with Mu Xingyu? When Mu Heyuan and Mrs. Mu arrived at the hotel with Mu Xingyu, it was nearly 11 o''clock. Gu''s father and Mrs. Gu stood in the meeting hall, looking forward anxiously. Looking forward, they saw Mu Xingyu and others. For a moment, Mrs. Gu was even more worried. Looking at her father, she said, "all the people of the Mu family have come, and the sails have not been found. What can we do?" It''s small not to be engaged, but big shame! So many guests are watching. What can we do! Gu''s father and wife were as anxious as ants on a hot pot. He immediately frowned and yelled, "what''s the hurry! Yiling has already gone to find it. You can always find it! " After listening to this, Mrs. Gu forced her anxiety down. And Mu Xingyu and others have arrived. I have to say that today, Mu Xingyu is really beautiful, charming, charming, bright and beautiful, all over the body, exquisite and dazzling. Let Gu Fu can''t help looking at her more. Chapter 372 Mu Xingyu said hello to Gu''s father and Mrs. Gu: "uncle, aunt." Gu''s father came back to him with a serious smile and looked at him: "you''ve finally arrived." Mrs. Mu nodded with a smile: "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t take long," Mrs. Gu said with a dry smile After the voice fell, she swept back and didn''t see Li Tongzhi. For a moment, Mrs. Gu was very surprised and said, "why, didn''t you see Li Tongzhi?" At this moment, Mu Xingyu was silent for a moment. Then the old lady said with a smile, "Tongzhi, she was not feeling well two days ago. She has been in the hospital all the time. It''s really a pity that she didn''t come today." Mrs. Gu was very surprised: "is that right? Why didn''t you tell us? " The old lady had no choice but to smile and say, "I have to stay in bed for my feet. You''ve been engaged recently, so I didn''t tell you." Mrs. Gu some gloating smile: "that can let her have a good rest, after this thing is done, we will go to see her." "Good, good." Mu Heyuan felt guilty, so he had to sweep his eyes around. But after sweeping, he didn''t see Gu Yifan. He subconsciously said, "is Yifan entertaining guests inside?" Gu''s father and Mrs. Gu''s face were slightly stiff. Mrs. Mu said with a smile, "that''s for sure. Let''s go in, too." Mrs. Gu listened and nodded: "yes, it''s time for us to go in. If there''s anything, go ahead and say it." A group of people walked in, suddenly attracted the attention of all the guests at the banquet, but after looking at it again and again, Gu Yifan''s figure was not seen, so they were very suspicious. Mu Xingyu glanced shyly at the crowd, but he didn''t see Gu Yifan. But after walking for a long time, he turned most of the meeting hall, but he still didn''t see Gu Yifan. Now, let alone Mu Xingyu, Mu Heyuan and old lady Mu also noticed something wrong. Is Yifan entertaining people? But they have been here for so long. Should they come here when they hear the news? Mu Heyuan looked at Gu''s father and wife suspiciously: "where''s Yifan? Why don''t you see anyone else? " Gu''s father and Mrs. Gu''s faces were slightly stiff. Then, Mrs. Gu said with a dry smile, "I guess Yifan is talking to some guest. Let''s go and sit down there first." Mrs. Mu and Mr. Mu Heyuan are so smart. Mrs. Gu''s words are obviously to stop them. Mu old lady some displeasure way: "also sail after all in here?" Gu Fu''s face was a little heavy, and Mrs. Gu gave an embarrassed smile, huff and puff: "in fact, Yifan has something to go out temporarily. We''ll wait a moment, and he''ll be back soon!" "What?" Mu Xingyu was shocked. The old lady frowned: "today is his engagement day with Xingyu. What''s more important than that?" Gu Fu took a deep breath: "old lady, brother mu, let''s talk about it in the house." Mu Xingyu had been waiting for Gu Yifan to suddenly appear and surprise her with a romantic proposal, but he was not there at all? For a moment, she was flustered. She looked at Mrs. Gu and frowned, "aunt, what did he do?" Since she came out yesterday, Gu Yifan hasn''t called her. She wants to be more reserved, so she hasn''t called him. Anyway, he is about to get engaged. But what do you think? At this time, he has something to go out? Mrs. Gu looked at Mu Xingyu and said, "Xingyu, let''s go there and find a quiet place. There are so many people here. It''s not good for others to hear it." Mu Xingyu listens to this, pause for a while, nod immediately: "mmm." A few people find a place with a screen to sit down, Mu Xingyu can''t help but say again: "uncle, aunt, where has Yifan gone?" Mrs. Gu''s face was embarrassed: "shangfan didn''t go home last night. We called him this morning, but we couldn''t get through. Yiling had already taken several people out to look for him." Chapter 373 As soon as these words came out, Mu Heyuan and old lady Mu''s faces were as heavy as the sky outside. Mu Xingyu panicked: "didn''t you come back last night? So where did he go? " Mrs. Gu pulled the corner of her lip and laughed: "I''m looking for it. Maybe I''ll be back soon." Mrs. Mu said with some displeasure: "today is the day of engagement. If he didn''t go home last night, you should get him back. Now that he hasn''t come back, isn''t it a joke for no reason?" As soon as the old lady said this, the atmosphere suddenly solidified. Originally, at first, the Mu family was in trouble, and Gu family stood by. Later, Gu family got angry, and Mu family looked at the fire from a distance. In this way, the two families had a lot of estrangement. Now, the old lady scolds so in front of the public. Naturally, the faces of Gu''s father and Gu''s wife are not good-looking! But Gu Yifan hasn''t been seen by himself up to now. It''s their fault. Even if he is angry, he can''t attack for a while. "Old lady, we can''t control him when he''s so big. If he doesn''t go back, is it hard to do it? Do we have to tie him back?" The more Mrs. Gu thought, the more angry she was. She simply put down her words. Old lady Mu suddenly said with a smile, "even if you tie your own son, you can do it! Is this the end of today''s engagement? " As soon as the old lady''s voice fell, Mrs. Gu''s phone suddenly rang. She quickly took it out and looked at it. For a moment, she looked at the crowd and said with joy: "yes, it''s also spirit. It must have found Yifan!" After that, I couldn''t wait to get through the phone: "Yiling, did you find your brother?" Gu Yiling on the phone gave a hum. Before she could speak again, Mrs. Gu said happily, "that''s great. Where are you now? Did you get to the hotel? " Gu Yiling hesitated for a moment, huff and puff: "we are at the entrance of the venue, but my brother, he... Has something wrong." Gu Yiling''s words made Mrs. Gu stand up from the sofa and said in a panic: "what''s wrong with your brother?" With this roar, she succeeded in lifting everyone''s heart. Gu Yiling was also startled by Mrs. Gu''s roar. He covered his heart and took a breath. He said wordlessly: "Mom, don''t make such a fuss, OK? My brother is drunk and a little bit drunk. Come out and see what to do. " After listening to this, Mrs. Gu''s heart fell down. At the same time, she complained: "you dead girl, you are going to scare me to death!" Then he raised his hand and hung up. Mu Xingyu was most anxious. Looking at Mrs. Gu hanging up, she opened her mouth and said, "aunt, what''s wrong with him? Where on earth is he now? " Mrs. Gu was also relieved. She looked at her and said, "don''t worry. The sail is just around the corner. You wait for a while. Let''s go out and have a look." Mu Xingyu where can wait, immediately way: "I go with you." Mu Heyuan and Mrs. Mu also wanted to go out to have a look. They said, "now that we''re here, let''s all go out to see what''s going on." They walked out of the meeting together and immediately attracted the guests in the meeting. Mouseyin has been sitting in the corner drinking juice, but his eyes also scan around from time to time. When he saw that the Mu family and Gu family were walking out of the meeting, he immediately followed them curiously. But I didn''t mean to get up. She doesn''t want to fight Mu Xingyu today¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 374 Mu Xingyu and his group arrived at the door of the meeting hall. When they raised their eyes, they saw Gu Yifan wading on the ground without any image. Gu Yiling could not pull him up from the ground. For a moment, everyone was stunned. Mu Xingyu stares at her eyes, pauses for a moment, and goes to the outside of the meeting without thinking about it. "Yifan? What''s the matter with you, Yifan? " Mu Xingyu approached, only to find that Gu Yifan was drunk on the ground. Now, she suddenly stayed¡¤¡¤¡¤ Today is the day of his engagement with her. How could he drink like this? Gu Yifan seemed to be out of his mind. He lay on the ground and kept shouting: "you... Go away! Leave me alone "Go away, all of you!" "I want to sleep..." Mu Xingyu frowned and pressed his shoulder with both hands: "Yifan, Yifan, how are you?" When Gu Yifan heard the voice, he half narrowed his eyes, raised his eyes, stared at Mu Xingyu for a while, and sneered: "Mu Xingyu ¡¤" Mu Xingyu saw Gu Yifan recognize her, is very happy: "Yifan, you are not drunk, too good." Gu Yifan''s face changed and he threw her aside: "don''t touch me!" Mu Xingyu was thrown down on the floor by Gu Yifan. At that moment, she fell to the ground in confusion, just like being struck by lightning! And Gu Yifan''s practice surprised the old lady Mu and others behind him, and hurried to this side. Looking at this, Gu Yiling was stunned. Looking at Gu Yifan who didn''t know whether he was drunk or awake, he frowned and said, "brother! Wake up! The person in front of me is sister Xingyu Gu Yifan lay down on the ground and began to giggle like crazy. In this way, he scared Mrs. Gu, who came by. He squatted down and pulled him to cry: "Yifan? What''s the matter with you, Yifan? I''m Mommy? " Gu''s father also frowned and came forward. He hated the iron but didn''t make it into steel and yelled out: "bastard! Don''t get up from the ground! You''re going to lose all your respect for your family! " Mu Xingyu, who had been frozen, suddenly regained his mind. He got up from the ground and looked at Gu Fu and Gu Fu: "uncle and aunt, Yifan, he''s just drunk now. Let''s get some sobering soup to drink and let him have a rest. It should be OK." As soon as Mu Xingyu said this, Mrs. Gu, who was nervous, immediately nodded: "right, right, sober up soup. Hurry to drink some sober up soup for Yifan." Said, busy looking at the side of Gu Yiling: "Yiling ah, you go quickly, go to the kitchen, let someone get some sobering Soup for your brother." Gu Yiling listened to this, had to nod, then got up and ran to the hotel kitchen. Just a few people have been walking outside the venue, which has attracted the attention of the guests. Some people are very curious, so they come and have a look. That''s good. The news of Gu Yifan''s drunkenness on his engagement day spread all over the venue. Everyone guessed that Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu would not be engaged today. Museyin sat on the seat and watched everyone go to the exit from time to time. She couldn''t help suspecting what happened outside. Being puzzled, director Wang, who kept walking around the meeting hall, came over with a smile. Museyin takes back her eyes and drinks the juice on the back of the chair. Wang director to see musiyin so calm, sitting opposite her, said with a smile: "you don''t want to know what happened outside?" Mu Si Yin disapproved of pick eyebrows: "anyway, it has nothing to do with me, no matter what happens to it." Chapter 375 Director Wang has a meaningful smile: "that''s not necessarily." Musiyin squinted: "what do you mean?" Director Wang snorted: "look, if you want to know, you have to pretend you don''t want to know anything." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Director Wang looked at mu Siyin''s speechless face and said directly, "today Gu Yifan is engaged to Mu Xingyu, but he is so drunk that he can''t find the southeast and northwest. Why do you say that?" Listening to this, mu Siyin''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. Director Wang said: "it seems that Mu Xingyu is not so good either. I thought she really took Gu Yifan in. Now it seems that Gu Yifan is still in love with you, isn''t she?" Mouseyin snorted, "don''t guess. I have a boyfriend now." Director Wang said: "it''s because you have a boyfriend that he''s not willing to get engaged to Mu Xingyu like this. Men are always the best if they can''t get it." Museyin sneered: "it seems that director Wang knows men very well." Director Wang is not stingy, nodded: "I think I know better than you." Museyin was speechless and said, "what''s the situation with you and your... Boyfriend?" For a moment, director Wang was frozen. Museyin laughed: "Oh, sorry, when I didn''t say anything." Director Wang said with a haughty smile: "it doesn''t matter. What''s the relationship between me and him? You''ll soon know." Mu Siyin raises her eyebrows. Can''t wang oba wait to live in Mu''s house and be mu Xingyu''s stepmother? Director Wang did not say too much, just sighed: "in this life, you have to stand where fate pushes you." If Li Tongzhi is crazy, she must take her place. Otherwise, with Mu Heyuan''s nature, there will soon be another woman. For her and her children, she must occupy the position of Mu''s hostess as soon as possible! Even if there are other women and children in Mu Heyuan later, they are also small three and illegitimate children! About 40 minutes later, just after 12 o''clock at noon, Mu Xingyu and Gu Yifan finally appeared in the meeting hall. Naturally, there were Gu''s and Mu''s people following them. Gu Yifan''s face still looks a little red and his mind is not clear. However, it''s much better than just now. Mu Xingyu seems to be supporting his arm, in fact, is supporting his whole person, otherwise, he may fall to the ground at any time. With an apologetic look on his face, Gu went to the elaborate pink stage in the meeting hall and watched the crowd apologise. Then he announced that today is the engagement ceremony of Mu Xingyu and Gu Yifan. Thank you for your coming, good food, good drink and so on. The engagement ceremony was saved directly. Also, look at Gu Yifan''s drunken and soft appearance. It''s good if he doesn''t fall down. How can he hold a ceremony without laughing? Sitting in the corner, mu Siyin looks sarcastic. Mu Xingyu wants her to watch her engagement ceremony with Gu Yifan. It''s a pity¡¤¡¤¡¤ Now that there''s nothing wrong with her, she''ll leave directly. Here, she really doesn''t want to stay any longer!! Looking at her standing up from her position, director Wang suddenly said, "what do you do?" "Back to the company." Director Wang looked at her speechless: "are you stupid? Now is a good time to watch Mu Xingyu''s jokes. What are you doing? " Chapter 376 Museyin can''t laugh or cry: "director, you are so kind to me all of a sudden, I can''t stand it." Director Wang listened to this, a face of embarrassment, light cough a way: "I just remind you, now is a good time to see Mu Xingyu joke!" Museyin asked: "I''ve seen it? If you look at it again, it''s meaningless. It''s better to go back and design my works. " Now Gu Mu''s two families have lost their faces. She feels ashamed to stay here! After seeing Mu Xingyu, there is no face to show off in front of her! Director Wang saw that museyin insisted on going, and was speechless: "silly! What a fool Mu Siyin got up and left. As she walked, she took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Mu Heyuan and Mu Xingyu: "this play is really good today." Having said that, put your mobile phone in your pocket and walk to the exit of the venue in a good mood. As soon as I arrived at the exit, I suddenly heard an angry voice behind me: "museyin! You stop for me Museyin picked the tip of her eyebrows, put her hands in the pockets of her jeans, and slowly turned around. Mu Xingyu, a goddess with a twisted face, came to her Museyin sneered: "elder sister, you still have free time to chat with me?" Mu Xingyu comes forward with angry eyes and raises his hand to slap mu Siyin Mu Si Yin has been on guard for a long time. As soon as her eyes are cold, she grabs her hand and throws Mu Xingyu out. Despite her delicate figure, mouseyin is not small, but she has a lot of strength. Moreover, Mu Xingyu is wearing 10 cm high-heeled shoes, which is not as stable as her! She so lightly a jilt, Mu Xingyu then the stature staggers to one side to fall, if is not nearby has a green plant to make the cover for her, she certainly falls to the ground! "Museyin! You bitch Mu Xingyu steady body shape, red eyes, glaring at her fury. Musiyin sneered: "Mu Xingyu, you threatened me to come here to see a good play. It''s really wonderful!" "Mousse!" Mu Xingyu is so angry! I thought I could trample on museyin today, but it''s a thousand calculations. I didn''t realize that Gu Yifan was so drunk that even her most expected engagement ceremony couldn''t be held as scheduled! She''s so hateful, so hateful! "Museyin! It''s all because of you "Elder sister, don''t push everything on me. In that case, others will think you have a brain problem and need to see a doctor!" "Museyin! I have to tear your mouth today! You''re going to talk fast in the future! " Mu Xingyu said, then ferociously came forward, to hand tear Mu Si sound. Just then, Gu Yifan''s slightly drunk voice suddenly came over "Yinyin... Is that you?" For a moment, the fierce Mu Xingyu suddenly froze in place. Museyin''s secret way is not good. Without looking back, he turns around and goes. But Gu Yifan doesn''t know where the strength comes from. He runs forward and grabs museyin''s arm. "Yinyin! Don''t go At this moment, Mu Xingyu suddenly widened his eyes, the fundus of his eyes was full of outrage! Museyin began to struggle: "Gu Yifan, let go!" Gu Yifan, who is listening to her now, not only didn''t release her, but also hugged her and got general excitement again: "Yinyin, that''s great. I knew you would come to me. I''m so happy." With that, Gu Yifan''s lips rubbed against mu Siyin''s cheek and wanted to kiss her lips. Mouseyin was about to explode in a flash, and he pushed Gu Yifan away with all his strength: "asshole! You are crazy Gu Yifan''s mood was also excited, and he roared out to Mu Siyin: "I''m not crazy!" Chapter 377 The noise suddenly attracted the people in the meeting. Seeing this, mu Siyin didn''t want to stay any longer and turned to run. But Gu Yifan, like a dog skin plaster, stepped forward again and grabbed her arm fiercely. "Yinyin, don''t go Gu Yifan was a little confused and his body was weak. After catching museyin, he fell to his knees subconsciously and begged again and again: "Yinyin, come back to me." "I know it''s wrong." "I will only love you, OK?" "Don''t be angry with me again. I really don''t want to lose you One side of Mu Xingyu has been completely numb, let Gu Yifan kneel in front of Mu Siyin, to the tip of her heart a knife and a knife of scratch. The guests who came here were shocked. They could not wait for their eyes to drop and their mouths to open. They wanted to give them an egg one by one! The painting in front of them is really shocking! How did they not expect that, to this day, Gu Yifan''s mind is still musiyin? When Mrs. Gu heard the wind, she ran to hold Gu Yifan and cried out, "Yifan, what''s wrong with you? What''s good about this snake hearted bitch, museyin! Why do you think about her? " Gu Yifan''s mind is not clear. He can''t say anything in his mind. He tugs at museyin''s arm and says, "I want Yinyin ~ I want Yinyin ~" Mrs. Gu panicked and put her hand over his mouth. Museyin took advantage of this, frowning hard to break away his hand, but also can''t care and Mrs. Gu too much theory, turned and ran out! Gu Yifan''s eyes were red when he looked at the figure of museyin running farther and farther: "Yinyin! Don''t go! Never leave me! Don''t leave me Mu Xingyu''s face is completely lost! Seeing that Gu Yifan was about to struggle to get up to chase mu Siyin, Mrs. Gu was in a hurry and had to call the security guard: "what are you still staring at? Come quickly and carry the young master upstairs The security guard standing on one side dares to rush forward and drag Gu Yifan to the elevator. Everyone in the audience was sighing, whispering and talking. Muxingyu is like a stiff stone statue, but the bottom of my heart is turbulent, I wish to destroy the whole world! Why do you do this to her! She gave him everything, but he even thought about musin! Musin should have died early and gone to hell!! Mrs. Gu sees Mu Xingyu like this, a face wrinkled powder all wants to fall down, originally shouldn''t let mu Siyin come, she must let her come! However, what Gu Yifan did today was too much. After thinking about it, he looked at the stiff Mu Xingyu and said, "Xingyu, Yifan, he was confused when he was drinking. That''s why he became confused. What he likes most is you. This time, it must be the little cheap hoof of Mu Siyin! I''ll teach her a lesson later! " Mu Xingyu clenched his fingers, and his eyes looked terrible! Today she suffered humiliation, in the future, must double all back to museyin! Mu Xingyu is losing face today, but she can''t turn around and leave, because she is not reconciled! She is not willing to give up! Gu Yifan, must become her, no matter it is person or heart, must be her!! Chapter 378 Mu Siyin escapes from the hotel. She''s not afraid of Mu Xingyu. She''s afraid that Gu Yifan will come after her again and tangle with her. It''s said that she''s going to make Beiyu angry. Last time Gu Yifan corrected and pestered her, he broke three ribs with one kick. He was angry with her. This time¡¤¡¤¡¤ Think about it, she has a bad headache, how to explain it to him? Mu Siyin doesn''t know. When she is worried about how to explain to Shi Beiyu, Gu Yifan corrects her at the engagement banquet with Mu Xingyu. The endless news has grown wings and once again burst the network circle. The news of Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu''s engagement has long been spread. In addition, the two people are the black script on the Internet, so many multimedia companies are secretly staring at their engagement banquet. Don''t want to be dug out such a big explosion point! Immediately put down the heat of them again to the headlines! Mu Xingyu''s face, this time all lost light, along with the Mu family, Gu family, also lost face, become the biggest laughing stock in Kyoto. Shi Beiyu was in the rest area of his office, and he was drinking tea with Shi ran and Shi mo. Yanze suddenly knocked on the door and said, "president, it''s not good." As soon as I raise my eyes, I find that Shi ran and Shi Mo are also there. The next words are stuck in my throat. When Beiyu put down the tea cup, folded his long legs on the back of the chair, his face was light: "what''s the matter?" Yanze''s mouth opened. For a moment, I don''t know if I should speak in front of Shi ran and Shi mo. but when I think about it later, all the people in Kyoto know it. Are you afraid these two people know it? Looking at Yan Ze, he hesitated and said, "Ze, what can I do for you? Is it my brother''s daughter-in-law who was robbed?" This words a, speech Ze stares at eyes, a face of admire! Shi Beiyu, with a black face, glanced at him hard. Shi ran immediately said with a flattering smile, "I''m kidding. Who dares to rob my sister-in-law, unless I''m tired of it." The more Shi ran said that, the more Yan Ze dared not open his mouth. He had to take a small tablet and carefully put the headline in front of Shi Beiyu. He said in a low voice, "have a look." After that, he retreated to one side, hiding far away for fear of getting angry. At that time, Beiyu didn''t take it for granted. However, when he saw the striking red headline and the big picture in front of him that was similar to kissing, a pair of amber Phoenix''s eyes brushed and narrowed coldly. Gradually, his body was filled with the anger of destroying heaven and earth!! On one side, Shi ran and Shi Mo are both curious and stretch their heads to see. When they see the picture on the screen, for a moment, they freeze, stare and move to both sides carefully¡¤¡¤¡¤ The temperature in the room dropped rapidly. It was as cold as a snowflake. When the North domain tightly holds the big hand, staring at the screen, silent for about 1 minute, suddenly raise a leg bang, then kick the coffee table in front of the body out!! There was a crackle, tea spilled all over the floor, all the exquisite tea sets were broken into pieces, and the poor little flat was not able to avoid bad luck, and the screen went black immediately. A few people look at this, the atmosphere did not dare. When Beiyu suddenly got up, his breath was cold and could be sent out ten miles away. It seemed that he could freeze the rain out of the window into ice! Watching him walk towards the door with his legs raised, Shi ran and Shi Mo stood up and stepped forward to stop him! "Brother, this, this must be a misunderstanding! Now PS is too high to believe! I think I''d better call my sister-in-law first and see what she says. " Shi ran tried to think about the wording. His brother would be killed if he went out like this! Chapter 379 Although the northern region usually looks cold and light, with museyin, the temperament is also a lot of human nature, but he launched anger, can be as tragic as the natural disaster! "Yes, ah Yu, don''t be impulsive. Let''s make things clear." Shiran also spoke to dissuade. At that time, there was a haze in Beiyu''s eyes, and his voice was as cold as ice: "those who touch me will die!" Gu Yifan! He warned him last time!! Shi ran said immediately, "let me go! Brother, I''m good at doing this. I''ll kill him if you do it yourself Then Shi ran turned and walked out. When Beiyu Shen took a breath, he raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. He turned to the window and said in a deep voice: "go and find out what''s going on!" Yan Ze listen to this, carefully nodded: "yes." Yanze is about to go out, but Beiyu suddenly turns around: "don''t check, I''ll ask her myself!" Then he picked up his coat and walked out the door coldly. Mu Siyin took a taxi and just arrived at the door of Mu group. The mobile phone rings suddenly. She runs to the eaves in front of the group and takes it out. It''s shibeiyu. For a moment, it was even more tangled. Last night, he asked her if she would go to the engagement banquet between Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu. She said she would not. But the phone kept ringing, and she couldn''t help but answer it. After a pause, she put up her hand and connected it Before she opened her mouth, the cold voice of northern magnetic came from there: "come and get on the bus." Mu Si Yin was stunned for a moment, then subconsciously raised her eyes and looked to the side of the road. Sure enough, she saw a familiar car, which was his private car. She wondered, did he drive himself? Think about it, then Oh, hung up the phone, against the rain ran past. Musiyin ran to the car, opened the door, sat on it, and then had time to see shibeiyu: "Why are you here now?" After the words, I found that his face didn''t seem right. When the northern region face cool vision ahead, directly start the car, to the beginning and end, did not look at her. Museyin''s heart jumped, a little flustered. Does he already know. The terrible silence, when the north region body sent out cold, clearly told mu Siyin, he is now very angry. In fact, museyin is most familiar with him, who is so cold that it is hard to get close to him. After all, in the last life, she saw him like this almost every day. For a moment, her heart was weak. She knew that his temperament, anger, can destroy the world, he is driving now, or rainy days, for safety, she did not speak. She didn''t look at him until he came back to the villa and the courtyard. She said, "you know that." When the northern region cold squint Phoenix eyes, finally side face to see her, that eyes, cold as ice arrow, straight into her heart. "Everyone in Kyoto knows that. Can I not?" His voice was as cold as ice, which made museyin hold his hands tightly and choke in his throat. Musi Yin was shocked. Did it spread? For a moment, she panicked and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it would "You promised me you wouldn''t go." When the North domain does not wait for her to say to finish, then stare at her cold voice. Museyin tried to explain, "I promised, but today my dad called me, and I "When did you listen to him like that?" Chapter 380 When the northern region frown, the fundus contains a towering. Anger! Mousse''s voice froze "And I said, you are not allowed to meet him again! Do you think that I''m not listening to you? " Speaking of the end, when the voice of the northern region suddenly changed to roar, amber Phoenix eyes are a red, shocking. Mu Si Yin''s heart and mind were trembling, his nerves were tense, and his heart was caught by a big hand. She paused for a moment, and her voice trembled: "I didn''t! I remember what you said, but they really forced me to go today. I didn''t know Gu Yifan would appear at the meeting like that. I have nothing to do with him. Do you believe me? " "Didn''t he hold you in his arms and kiss your face?" At that time, Beiyu''s voice was very light, but extremely cold. Museyin''s body is even more rigid. "Didn''t he take your hand and beg you to come back to him?" Mu Siyin looked at such a cold time, her eyes became sour uncontrollably. She drooped her eyes and said in a low voice: "sorry, it''s my fault... But I have nothing to do with him!" When Beiyu heard this, he tried to suppress the anger in his heart, took a deep breath, turned around and pushed open the door, and got out of the car in a cold way. When the bodyguard saw it, Beiyu got out of the car and came forward with an umbrella, but he retreated. Mu Siyin is stiff and red eyed. She looks at Shi Beiyu, who is walking towards the main building in the rain. Her heart seems to be full of poisonous needles. It''s painful and numb. She knew he would be angry, but his anger was far beyond her expectation. After rebirth, he had never been so angry with her. She thought that his temperament had changed a little, but no, he was still him. Can be gentle as water, can also be cold as ice. It''s raining, it''s getting heavier and heavier, and the water mist is on the car window, which makes mu Siyin''s vision more and more blurred. I don''t know how long it took for musiyin to raise her hand and wipe the corners of her eyes. She took a breath, pushed the door open and got off the car. Rain hit on the body, a cold, when she walked from the car to the main building, the body clothes have been soaked. Zhong Bo is pacing back and forth, wondering who has provoked Shi Beiyu. He is anxious, and then he sees mu Siyin coming in from the door. For a moment, his eyes widened. "Oh, xiaosiyin, what''s the matter? Why don''t you take an umbrella on a rainy day? " Mouseyin shook her head stiffly, and her voice was hoarse: "I''m ok, uncle." Then he walked upstairs numbly. Zhongbo stares at museyin''s back and stares for a while before he understands. It turned out that the couple had a quarrel. He said that Xiao Beibei''s face was even worse than that outside! But then again, the couple are in a good relationship. How can they make trouble? Museyin went upstairs, hesitated in front of the door for a while, then gently pushed the door open. Inside, there was a slight smell of tobacco. She closed the door and took two steps to see the tall figure standing by the window. When Beiyu heard the sound, he breathed out the smoke and put out the remaining half of the cigarette. Museyin stood in the same place, staring at the upright and cold back of shibeiyu for a while, and then summoned up the courage to walk over. Then, standing three steps behind him, like a child who made a mistake, he hung his head and whispered: "Uncle Shi... Sorry Chapter 381 When the northern region is still tall and upright, cold back to her, did not look back, there is no word. Mu Si Yin felt a pain, stepped forward, took his hand, choked in her voice: "don''t be angry, OK?" When the northern region pursed thin lips, Phoenix eyes slightly narrowed up. Museyin did not get his response, the bottom of my heart is more sad, tears in the corner of my eyes fell down again uncontrollably. Hot tears hit on the back of his hand, suddenly let him all over a stiff, a heart pulled more severe. When the second and third tears came down one after another, he turned around and looked at the wet and tearful museyin. He grabbed her arm with his backhand and pulled her to his arms. Then he bowed his head and blocked her lips. With craziness and irritability, he bit her punitively. Mu Siyin''s tears in the corner of her eyes are more turbulent, because she knows that Shi Beiyu is not loving her now, but punishing her. This feeling is very familiar¡¤¡¤¡¤ His wet clothes fell off one by one, and her white and perfect body made his hot eyes. He held her down, like a fierce lion, gnawing at her whole body, over and over again. Although he bit very painful, where, you can clearly see the light red teeth, but museyin dare not resist, for fear that he would be angry. The rain outside the window was pouring, and the clattering of the rain swallowed the slight cry and murmur in the bedroom. I don''t know how long he was tortured by shibeiyu, but he suddenly got up and let her go. On the big bed, she was naked, covered with blue purple teeth marks and light pink kisses, while he stood by the bed, still dressed neatly. Museyin closed her eyes, side face, did not look at him, a small face, full of tears. When the north region in the bedside stand for a long time, just eyes color deep low cold voice: "this is the last time, later and he meet again, I will kill him!" When the northern region is overbearing, change. State overbearing, his people, never allow others to touch, especially, Gu Yifan!! "Bang" a sound, when the northern region of a cold door to leave. Museyin pulled the quilt rigidly, wrapped herself tightly, buried her face in the quilt and sobbed¡¤¡¤¡¤ Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu are on the headlines again, this time with mu Siyin. In half a day, the complex relationship between the three spread all over the country. It can be imagined how terrible the power of the Internet is. It is said that musiyin is unwilling to take the initiative to stir up their feelings and destroy the wedding banquet. Some people say that Gu Yifan and mousse are deeply affectionate. Gu Yifan is just bewildered by Mu Xingyu, so now he changes his mind and asks for forgiveness. In a word, all the opinions are inseparable from the complicated relationship between the three people before and now. Although the two members of the Shi family didn''t pay much attention to things on the Internet, because of Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin, Shi''s mother specially told the people under her. If there is any news about Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu, she will report it to her immediately. Although there is no shibeiyu this time, mu Siyin and her ex fiance are entangled in such a big event. The people under her mother''s hand certainly dare not hide something from her. The news report was timely. After receiving the news, Shi''s mother immediately went online to check it. As soon as the website opened, it was all about the remarks between mu Siyin, Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu. Chapter 382 Looking at mu Siyin being hugged by Gu Yifan, she immediately snapped her mobile phone on the desktop! "I''ll tell you! All the daughters of Mu family are fox spirits! It''s all bad stuff! It''s ridiculous that two sisters fight for a man When the old man heard this, he hummed coldly: "now! See if that bastard likes her or not! Such a woman has no right to enter my home When the mother immediately said: "I''ll call ah Yu and let him see what kind of woman he likes When he saw that his mother was about to take the mobile phone, the old man suddenly said, "don''t call him first." Shi Mu frowned: "why? If you don''t take this opportunity to separate him from that woman, will you let that little fox spirit continue to pester him like this? " When the old man sighed, "don''t you know your son''s temperament? He must have known for a long time that this incident has caused such a stir. He is so miserable that he can''t stop losing his temper. If you call him now, don''t you sprinkle salt on his wound and have nothing to look for? " When my mother heard this, she thought it was true. "Yes, Dad, it''s very thoughtful of you! Then I''ll call him tomorrow! " This time, the old man calmed down, thought for a while, and said, "we don''t care about this matter. When he sees what the woman looks like, he will die. We don''t have to be such a villain any more." When mother frowned: "if you don''t care, how long will it last?" The old man said with an enigmatic smile: "in three days, it''s the day to go to his wife''s house to celebrate. That day, he will never be absent. At that time, the old man of the cold family will definitely mention the marriage of the two families. We will make the marriage in front of him. As long as we stay by his side, what''s the matter with that woman?" When the mother heard this, she was very excited: "yes, that''s it!" £­ When Beiyu went downstairs in cold weather, he went directly to his study, opened his tablet computer and flipped through it casually. All of them were photos of Mu Siyin and Gu Yifan. He took a deep breath, calmed down for a while, took out his cell phone and called Yanze "President." "In ten minutes, I want all those things on the Internet to disappear!" Yanze was shocked. He wanted to say that he was a little nervous for ten minutes, but he thought that shibeiyu was angry now, and he didn''t dare to say more. He nodded and said, "good president." When he hung up, Shi Beiyu called Shi ran again "Brother, I''m taking someone to look for that Gu. Don''t worry, I''ll handle it properly!" When Beiyu heard this, he took a deep breath. His voice was as cold as ice: "this time, leave him a dog''s life!" After that, he hung up the phone, opened the drawer, smoked a cigarette, lit it, and took a dreary breath¡¤¡¤¡¤ There are many obstacles between him and mu Siyin. If Gu Yifan is killed now, she will be estranged from him because of this. It will not be worth the loss. When Gu Yifan opened his eyes again, it was dark. All he felt was a dry, hoarse voice and a splitting headache. Turning to one side, he immediately saw a red figure sitting beside the bed. His heart jumped violently, thinking that he had hit a ghost! "Awake?" Mu Xingyu hears the sound and turns her face to see him. Her delicate makeup makes her look more charming. Gu Yifan carried a breath of fierce fall down, a face of tired frown heart: "it''s you." Chapter 383 Listening to this, Mu Xingyu was shocked and looked at him doubtfully: "who do you think it is? Is it a mousse Hearing Mu Xingyu mention mu Siyin, Gu Yifan suddenly remembers how heartless she was when he went to find mu Siyin yesterday. Looking at Gu Yifan''s dispirited face, Mu Xingyu laughed: "how? I said it right? " Gu Yifan frowned: "well, what should she do?" Listening to this, Mu Xingyu''s eyes immediately turned red. Looking at Gu Yifan, he doubted and said: "for you, I would rather be a third party who can''t see the light. I gave you everything, but what about you? I''m still thinking about that slut Gu Yifan didn''t remember what happened during the day. When he heard Mu Xingyu say so, he immediately sank his face: "Xingyu, don''t make trouble for nothing!" Mu Xingyu sneered: "up to now, do you even say that I am unreasonable? Gu Yifan, how can you do this to me! " Gu Yifan has a headache and wants to crack. His throat is dry and smoking. He is weak all over. When he wakes up, he is so noisy by Mu Xingyu. He is very upset at the bottom of his heart! "Am I not good enough to you?" Mu Xingyu heard this, tears in the corner of his eyes can no longer help falling down, voice choked: "good for me? Is it good for you to ask museyin''s forgiveness in front of everyone and let her come back to you at our engagement banquet? " Mu Xingyu this words, Gu Yifan brain boom a sound, the whole person instantly silly! Looking at Gu Yifan''s shocked face, Mu Xingyu cried even more sad: "I don''t care if you are drunk and go to the engagement banquet, but how can you go to ask that bitch of Mu Siyin in front of me! Where do you want me to be? How do you want me to go out and meet people in the future? " Looking at Mu Xingyu with a face of grievance and tears, Gu Yifan finally recovered. He was stunned and looked at Mu Xingyu with a stiff voice: "you say... I beg for mu Siyin at the engagement banquet?" Seeing Gu Yifan''s expression, Mu Xingyu sneered: "what? Don''t you remember? " Gu Yifan''s face wrinkled tightly. He felt like a dream. He did have some fragmentary pictures in his mind, but he thought it was a dream influenced by yesterday''s visit to museyin! I didn''t expect that¡¤¡¤¡¤ That''s true! Looking at Gu Yifan unable to recover for a long time, Mu Xingyu took out his mobile phone and put his saved photos in front of him: "have a look for yourself! Now all the people in Kyoto know about it! " Gu Yifan was so surprised that he took up his mobile phone and looked at the pictures on the screen. His pupils suddenly contracted. The pleading photos made him astonished, angry and angry at the same time! He is still in love with museyin, but he didn''t expect that he could kneel in front of museyin and beg her! But as a result, even if he knelt in front of her, she was still unmoved, still chose the... Wild man!! In an instant, Gu Yifan''s eyes were full of jealousy! Mu Xingyu seemed to be able to see what Gu Yifan was thinking and sneered: "you destroy your own reputation, my reputation, and the reputation of Gu family and Mu family for her, but what about her? I still haven''t looked at you one more time! " Gu Yifan was furious: "don''t say any more!" Mu Xingyu''s eyes were red and his face was full of sarcasm: "it''s her who betrays you, and it''s her who destroys your reputation. She mutilates your aunt''s arm and breaks your ribs. It''s all because of her. She hurts you so much that you still think of her!" Chapter 384 Every word of Mu Xingyu suddenly made Gu Yifan feel ashamed and speechless. Mu Xingyu heartache: "Yifan, if you really can''t let her go, you tell me, I quit!" For a moment, Gu Yifan looked up flustered and held her hand with regret: "Xingyu, I''m sorry... I, I only did those things when I drank too much and my brain was confused for a moment. That''s not what I really mean. It can''t be true!" Looking at Gu Yifan, Mu Xingyu changed her attitude and raised her hand to wipe the corner of her eyes. She cried even more sadly: "up to now, you still cheat me! Do you think I''m so gullible? " Gu Yifan looked at this, very headache of breath, and then want to pull her to the bosom, Mu Xingyu is crying struggle: "you don''t touch me! Since you are still thinking about musiyin, you should go to her! Anyway, you can''t see my kindness to you! " Gu Yifan felt even more guilty and felt that he had gone too far today. "Xingyu, I''m sorry, I really drink too much, I''ll get drunk. If you don''t tell me this, I really don''t know what I''ve done!" Mu Xingyu raised his hand to wipe the corners of his eyes again, and his voice choked: "then you say! We''re getting engaged today. Why do you drink so much? " Gu Yifan helpless: "I, we are about to get engaged, I''m happy, so I accidentally drink too much, Xingyu, my fault, it''s all my fault, OK?" Gu Yifan then reaches out and pulls Mu Xingyu into her arms. Not to mention, Mu Xingyu''s dress today is very good for Gu Yifan. Mu Xingyu stops when he sees good, sobs in a low voice and is pulled into his arms by Gu Yifan. Gu Yifan saw that she was crying so much that he couldn''t bear it. He held her and comforted her in a low voice: "I''m wrong, can''t I? Why don''t you stop crying? " Mu Xingyu wiped his tears, looked at him with red eyes and said: "then you... Don''t think about Mu Siyin any more!" Gu Yifan listened to this, pause for a moment, said with a smile: "OK, I don''t want to! Just miss you, huh? " Said, the hand then dishonestly puts to her chest. Mu Xingyu has such a sense of sex. Gu Yifan still has some wine in his body. Holding Mu Xingyu in his arms, he doesn''t want to do anything. It''s deceiving. Mu Xingyu twisted his body and struggled: "don''t touch me!" It''s OK that she doesn''t twist. When she does, Gu Yifan''s body reacts immediately and holds her with a bad smile: "baby, I know you want to ~" As soon as the voice fell, he stretched out his hand to open the zipper at the back of muxingyu''s dress. Mu Xingyu''s dress struggle: "don''t ~ I''m not feeling well today ~ "I don''t want to ~" is my voice Gu Yifan was eager to take off her dress, voice hoarse: "good, you want to!" Mu Xingyu''s body is a wonderful thing for Gu Yifan. He is never tired of it! Chapter 385 Gu Yifan is in the mood. How can he listen to her? He clasped her waist tightly with his hands and lifted her body up. He hit her hard! In an instant, the room was filled with a very rhythmic crackling sound and Mu Xingyu''s insistent call. Meanwhile, seven or eight luxury cars stopped in front of the gate of Wange hotel. One end of the soot glowed down the window, spit out a smoke ring, and asked the people beside him: "are you sure, now here?" "Yes, brother ran, Gu Yifan hasn''t left here since his engagement!" When he nodded, he got out of the car and waved to the car behind him. For a moment, the car door opened at the same time, and people in black lined up behind him and walked to the gate of Wange hotel. How did you look at the scene? It was like mixing on the road. The front desk lady saw that someone was coming, and she wanted to open her mouth to greet him, but she didn''t dare to say anything. Looking at this, two security guards raised their hands and pointed to them: "you? What are you doing? " He didn''t even shake them, so he walked towards the elevator "Hey, what are you doing! Somebody! Come on The security guard roared. Half of them followed and went upstairs, while the other half remained to confront the security guards. Which floor and room Gu Yifan is on has long been clearly investigated. Shi ran took people to the door and immediately heard the voice of intense shame inside. "Oh? This bastard named gu! My brother is going to explode because of his anger. Is he still interested in making women here? " Then he raised his leg and kicked the door open with a bang! Gu Yifan, who is doing the old man''s cart posture with Mu Xingyu, is frightened by the sound. Mu Xingyu can''t help screaming. Gu Yifan turns his head with a angry face. When he sees the fierce Shiran coming in with people, he immediately froze in horror. He lies on Mu Xingyu''s body and forgets to retreat. "You, you Shi ran sneered: "drag him down and beat him hard!" Gu Yifan suddenly like a frightened bird, white face roared: "who are you! What do you want to do As soon as the words were heard, two men in black came forward, put up his arms, and dragged him out of Mu Xingyu''s body, throwing him on the ground. Mu Xingyu is also scared to be crazy. He pulls the quilt around him and screams: "come on! Come on Gu Yifan, who was thrown on the ground, also screamed. When he looked at him, he flushed his eyes and scolded angrily: "you dare to be wild on Laozi''s chassis!" When burning gloomy smile, hand a wave: "give me up!" Shi Beiyu told him that he didn''t want his life. Since he didn''t want his life, he must suffer more! In an instant, the people in black came forward and punched Gu Yifan! "Ah ~" Gu Yifan was so miserable that he covered some part of his lower body with his hands. He couldn''t care about anything else. Mu Xingyu on the bed saw that this group of people were so miserable. He cried and sailed, but he didn''t dare to come forward. In just two minutes, the fire stopped. However, Gu Yifan was already miserable. His whole body was blue and purple, and his nostrils and corners of his mouth were covered with blood. Shi ran looked at Gu Yifan, who couldn''t call out, and hummed coldly: "don''t touch the person you shouldn''t touch! If you touch it, you have to pay the price! " Then he waved his hand: "go!" Chapter 386 A group of people left, leaving only Gu Yifan who was half dead on the ground and Mu Xingyu who couldn''t cry on the bed. After hearing that Shi ran and others left completely, Mu Xingyu got out of bed and ran to Gu Yifan: "Yifan ~ Yifan, how are you, Yifan ~" "Come on, come on, somebody''s going to die." It took less than ten minutes from Shi ran to take people with him. When the people from the security department called the police, they had already disappeared. Mu Xingyu is naked, and it''s hard for the police to come in. She puts her clothes on Gu Yifan''s body with a white face and tears. She puts a blanket on Gu Yifan''s body, and then cries out to send Gu Yifan to the hospital. This day, for mu Xingyu, is worse than Li Tongzhi''s madness! Mu Xingyu also wants to follow Gu Yifan to get on the bus. Suddenly, two guards step forward and say to Mu Xingyu: "Miss mu, it''s time for you to go to the police station." Listening to this, Mu Xingyu burst into tears: "no, I don''t want to go. My fiance looks like this. I want to go to the hospital to take care of him. Please ~" First of all, Mu Xingyu is really worried about Gu Yifan. Second, she really doesn''t want to go into that place again! Police comrades listen to this, business is business: "Miss mu, we have informed Mr. Gu''s family, they will soon go to the hospital, and you, must go with us today." Listening to this, Mu Xingyu immediately knelt down and cried: "please, my fiance was beaten unconscious. I really want to accompany him all the time ~ Yifan ~ you must hold on to Yifan ~" Two guards look at this, very helpless shook his head: "well, first send your fiance to the hospital." Gu Yifan caused a big man to be beaten up. The story spread throughout the hotel. Everyone shook their heads and sympathized with them. Today was the wedding day, but it didn''t come as a single disaster. However, some people doubted: "well, why did two police comrades just take Miss Mu away? Does it have anything to do with her? " "Yes, I think so, too." "Yes, what''s going on?" ¡¤¡¤ In the afternoon, she cried and fell asleep. When she woke up, she was awakened by the phone. She narrowed her sore eyes, sat up and saw her cell phone on the ground. She frowned and looked at the messy clothes on the ground, and her heart ached uncontrollably again. What time is it now? Where did he go? The bell rang again and again, like a reminder, so she had to get out of bed and pick up her cell phone. But when she saw that it was Mu Heyuan who called, she immediately raised her hand and turned off the mobile phone and threw it out. Now, the last thing she wants to see and hear is mu family and Gu family!! I lay down in bed again and looked at the time. It was nearly nine o''clock. Did she sleep so long? She was in a daze when someone knocked on the door. Then she heard the servant''s voice come in: "Miss mu, it''s time to have dinner." Mu Si Yin''s heart was lost, and she said, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''m not hungry. Let''s go down." As soon as her voice fell, Zhong Bo''s voice began to ring outside the door: "Xiao Siyin, how can we not eat? Tonight, it''s all your favorite dishes Chapter 387 Mu Si Yin felt bitter and stopped for a moment, and said in a loud voice, "Uncle Zhong, I''ve fallen asleep. I really don''t want to eat any more." Zhong Bo sighed: "well, well, get up early tomorrow morning and have breakfast, eh?" Mu Si Yin''s heart warmed up and said, "it''s late. You should go back to your room and have a rest." Zhong Bo sighed helplessly again, and then he left with someone. Mu Siyin doesn''t want to disappoint Zhong Bo, but now, she really doesn''t want to eat anything. When he went downstairs, he had to run to his study. Looking at Beiyu, who was working at his desk, his hair was about to fall off! "What''s the matter with you and Siyin? What kind of temper do you have? Tell me about you. You''re a middle-aged uncle in your twenties and thirties, and you''re angry with a little girl. Are you ashamed? " When the northern region listen to this, finally cold a face lift an eye to glance at him one eye. Uncle Zhong glared: "hum! Am I wrong? You see, xiaosiyin is very angry. She doesn''t eat any rice. You are still angry here. Why are you so stingy? " When the north region Phoenix Mou Mi Mi, looking at Zhong Bo way: "these two days, you are responsible for let her eat." Hearing this, Zhong Bo said: "what do you mean? You mean, you don''t care about little silk tone? " When the northern region drooped his eyes, said: "I am on a business trip tomorrow, come back in two days." Zhong Bo was angry: "what kind of business are you doing? You are running away from home! You talk about you, even if you quarrel with other girls, how can you still be like a woman? Is it hard to let other people chase you and coax you back? " When northern region listen to this, that Jun face heavy, even black than ink. "I''m going to the global economic conference, not running away from home!" For a moment, Zhong Bo was silent. Shi Beiyu also said: "she doesn''t want to eat tonight. From tomorrow on, no matter what method you use, you must let her eat." "You are so hateful!" he said Meanwhile, Kyoto Central Hospital, VIP ward - Gu Yifan''s whole body is like a mummy. He can''t even move when lying on the hospital bed. Mrs. Gu and Mu Xingyu sit alone, weeping and weeping¡¤¡¤¡¤ Gu''s father and Mu Heyuan are all calm and ugly like zombies. Mrs. Gu cried bitterly: "God, why is my sail so miserable? Who is the one who killed thousand swords so powerless that he took someone to beat you like this? If you have any problems, I won''t live Mu Xingyu sobbed in a low voice, thinking about the momentum of the gang beating at that time, the whole person would still tremble uncontrollably. How cruel! They are so cruel! She did not dare to imagine that if they had weapons in their hands, Gu Yifan might have died long ago! After listening to this, Gu Fu took a deep breath and looked at Mu Xingyu and asked, "Xingyu, at that time, you were the only one around Yifan. What''s the origin of those people? Can''t you see that at all? " Mu Xingyu wiped his tears and choked: "the leader is a man with ashy hair. They kick the door open and start to play Yifan without saying a word. It''s extremely cruel. When they leave, they say that Yifan has touched the wrong person. I don''t know who they are." As soon as these words came out, Gu''s father and Mu Heyuan''s face immediately solidified! Chapter 388 No one thought that in broad daylight, even some people dare to be so reckless, or in their own territory! Mu Heyuan frowned and asked: "you say, they say Yifan touched the wrong person?" Mu Xingyu heartache: "they say so, but besides me, Yifan has a little entanglement with mu Siyin. Who can he touch?" Mu Xingyu had something to say, which immediately shocked everyone. During the day, Gu Yifan and mu siyinjiu were entangled. The news spread all over Kyoto. At night, Gu Yifan was beaten like this. Is it too coincidental? "Yes! It must be that slut of museyin! It must be her Mrs. Gu''s eyes were red and she screamed. Her whole body was shaking. Mu Heyuan was very surprised. Was it really that man? Gu''s father was furious: "it''s just deceiving people too much!" Mrs. Gu also red eyes, hate: "Mu Si Yin! It''s because of mousse again! What have we done to look after our family! Why is she so miserable, Mu Heyuan! It''s all your good daughters! " Mrs. Gu is lying on the bedside of Gu Yifan, weeping. Her father''s face is stiff, and a terrible storm is brewing under his eyes! "Brother mu, it''s all thanks to your good daughter! What is wrong with her? If she is so cruel, you will have nothing to eat in the future! " Gu''s father can''t help but get angry this time. It''s true that Gu''s family suffered too much from the mysterious boyfriend of Mu Siyin! Mu Heyuan knew that he was powerful in the northern region, but he didn''t expect that he was so ruthless. Just because Gu Yifan was drunk and mu Siyin had two entanglements, he made people like this? What''s the origin of him? How dare he be so arrogant at the feet of the emperor?! For a moment, Mu Heyuan was even more upset. Mrs. Gu said: "mouseyin! This time, I must teach her a good lesson! " Gu Fu hummed coldly: "they have people to support them. What lessons can we take?"?! Don''t teach her a lesson, she''ll only have half a life to be beaten by that man again Mrs. Gu glared at Mu Heyuan: "Mu Heyuan! Musin is your daughter! She''s done so much damage to our sails. How can you compensate for my sails Mu Heyuan frowned and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I will give you an account of this time." After that, he took out his mobile phone and dialed musiyin''s phone. At the beginning, no one answered. He called twice and turned it off directly. At this moment, Mu Heyuan was half angry and said with a gloomy face: "you take good care of Yifan. When you go to the company tomorrow, I will ask her about it!" Mrs. Gu cried and roared: "let''s not ask clearly. We''ll sue her and let her go to the bottom of the prison!" When it comes to prison, Mu Xingyu can''t help jumping. Think again, yes, that place is so terrible, if you can let museyin in, it''s really God''s eye opening! Thinking of this, he also looked at Mu Heyuan with red eyes and said miserably, "Dad, Si Yin is too much. Even if Yi fan is wrong, she can''t let people fight Yi fan like this. She''s against the law!" After listening to this, Mrs. Gu immediately said, "yes! She''s breaking the law! I''ll sue her tomorrow, even her inhuman wild man! " Mu Heyuan was determined to fight. In the face of sentence after sentence of angry query, he had to sigh: "OK, as long as you can win, you can do whatever you want!" Chapter 389 Gu Fu listened to this, his eyes were gloomy: "this time, even if I broke this old face, I have to sue him!" Mrs. Gu also a face of firm: "yes, this time, absolutely can''t let museyin!" Mu Heyuan listen to this, the heart is not from the stomach Fei: police can not manage the person, good Sue? In fact, it would be a good thing for Gu if he could bring down that man and mu Siyin this time!! The next day, mouseyin was awakened by the alarm. Yesterday, she cried too long and her eyes were sore. Moreover, shibeiyu didn''t come back last night. She didn''t wait for him until very late. She knew that he was angry this time. Came to wash gargle, looking at swollen eyes of their own, is very helpless sigh. Only he can make her shed so many tears¡¤¡¤¡¤ After washing his face, he made up and covered his eyes. Then he went downstairs. Zhong Bo was hesitating whether to go upstairs to call museyin. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw that museyin had come down. In a moment, he came forward with joy: "ouch, xiaosiyin, good morning." Museyin nodded with a smile: "good morning, uncle Zhong." Eyes subconsciously swept a circle, did not see when the northern region of the figure. Zhongbo meaningful smile: "looking for xiaobeibei?" Museyin didn''t think that Zhongbo''s eyes were so poisonous. He was very embarrassed and laughed: "did he go to the company?" "He went on a business trip and said it would take him half a month to come back," he said In an instant, museyin''s face changed immediately. "Half a month?" Zhongbo sighed: "yes, maybe you can''t come back in half a month, xiaosiyin? What''s the matter with you and Xiao Beibei? He is so angry that he has to run away from home. I can''t even hold him back. " If Zhongbo''s words were heard by shibeiyu, he would pull out all his hair! Mu Si Yin''s heart twitches. How could he be so angry that he would come back half a month after a business trip? Looking at mu Siyin''s sad face, his eyes were red. Zhong Bo couldn''t bear to talk about her again. He quickly comforted: "Oh, I''m kidding you, Xiao Beibei. He just went on a business trip and came back in two days! Don''t you cry? " Is sour astringent eyes of the Mu Si sound listen to this, the eyes of the crystal clear moment solidification like to see to Zhong Bo. Zhong Bo smiles awkwardly: "xiaosiyin xiaobeibei will really be back in two days ~ For a moment, mousse''s face turned red: "Uncle Zhong! I''ll never talk to you again! " After that, he turned and walked towards the restaurant. Zhong Bo hurriedly followed up and said, "don''t be angry, Xiao Siyin? I also want to know what''s wrong with you two! Look at my old bone. I have to bear the heart of both of you. It''s easy for me. I ~ Mu Siyin knew that Zhong Bo was worried about her and Shi Beiyu. She sat at the table with a sullen face and looked at him. She said helplessly, "is he really going on a business trip?" Zhongbo nodded wildly and compared two fingers to her: "I''ll be back in two days!" Mu Si Yin''s heart fell down and nodded gently: "well, I know." But Zhong Bo sat opposite to Mu Siyin and said, "Xiao Siyin, what''s the matter with you and Xiao Beibei? How did he make you angry? " Museyin dropped her eyes and said, "it''s my fault. I made him angry." Chapter 390 Hearing this, (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ o), he immediately glared and said: "then... How did you provoke him?" Mu Si Yin''s dispirited face: "well, uncle Zhong, I''m hungry. Don''t ask, OK?" She has no face to say. Seeing this, uncle Zhong had to do it. He sighed and said, "well, well, don''t ask, but don''t let the two of you be so angry. If you two quarrel, you''ll have to fight at the head of the bed and the end of the bed, won''t you?" Mouseyin is very embarrassed smile: "well, when he comes back, I will have a good talk with him." Hearing this, Zhong Bo immediately narrowed his eyes with a smile: "yes, yes, that''s right ~ After breakfast, she cleared up some of her disordered mood, and then went to work with her bag on her back. Before she arrived at Mu group, her mobile phone rang. She looked down to see the message from the hospital, saying that her physical examination report had come out and asked her to go to the hospital to get it. She wants the bodyguard to turn around and go to the hospital now, but she can''t let shibeiyu find out that she went to the hospital to have a physical examination. Otherwise, take a leave in the afternoon to get it? To the company, from her first step into the door of the Mu group, it seems that everyone''s eyes are from time to time to her. Everyone knows what happened yesterday. Although the rumors on the Internet were suppressed later, most people still know it. So, for musie, they really shush. Mu Xingyu''s face was beaten, and now it is estimated that it is still swollen Since her rebirth, museyin has been used to being the object of other people''s discussion. After all, she can''t care what they want to say, because she can''t stick a piece of tape on their mouths one by one. To the office, did not go to his desk, he ran into a coquettish director Wang. "Good morning, director," she said symbolically Looking at mouseyin listless, director Wang hissed: "how? I fought such a beautiful battle yesterday, but I''m still losing my face today? " Mouseyin was speechless and looked at director Wang and said in a low voice, "director, don''t tease me." After that, he went to his own position. Director Wang just wanted to keep up with the question, but suddenly Mu Heyuan''s deep and powerful voice came from the office door: "Silk voice!" For a moment, the whole office was stunned. Museyin sneered and came to find fault in the morning. Why is she so busy every day? Mu Heyuan stares at mu Siyin and makes a deep voice again: "go to my office." Then he turned and disappeared by the door. Everyone was so sorry. Darling, the chairman of the board came to send someone to the office in person. Didn''t he call? Mosiyin was speechless. He came to see her now because of yesterday''s party. But what''s the matter with her? He forced her to go, but now he''s making a joke and comes to her? Sick, right! Director Wang saw that museyin didn''t move, so he reminded her: "museyin, I''m calling you!" Mouseyin sighs helplessly and walks out. When he arrived at Mu Heyuan''s office, Mu Heyuan immediately patted the desk in front of her and looked at her with angry eyes and said, "you say! Did your boyfriend let you beat Yifan last night Mu Si Yin was stunned at this¡¤¡¤¡¤ Looking at mu Siyin''s stupefied face, Mu Heyuan''s nostrils smoke: "you don''t have to pretend! Except for him, who will fight Yifan for no reason, only half a life Chapter 391 Museyin frowned: "when was last night?" When Mu Heyuan saw that Mu Si''s voice was so similar, he immediately hummed, "now what''s the use of asking these questions? I tell you, this time Gu family has put a hard word, to sue you, sue him! Even if he is powerful and powerful, he can''t beat people half dead, can he? Is there any royal law in his eyes? " It''s true that museyin doesn''t know anything about it. And Mu Heyuan said so seriously that she didn''t know whether what he said was true or false. Did he really send people to go? Mouseyin was very surprised. She thought that after he lost his temper with her, it was over. She didn''t expect that¡¤¡¤¡¤ That''s right. Last time he saw Gu Yifan in front of the company and pestered her, he was so angry that he wanted to kill her. This time, he didn''t kill Gu Yifan directly. Is it very kind? Looking at mu Siyin, he yuan was stunned and didn''t say a word. Mu Heyuan hummed again: "I''ll tell you the ugly words first. If Gu family wants to sue you, don''t talk about our Mu family! I''ll take care of what I''ve done! " Listening to this, mu Siyin suddenly sneered: "if they want to sue, let them sue!" "You "And you don''t deserve to be my father!" Musiyin said coldly, then turned and left. Behind him, Mu Heyuan almost fainted by mu Siyin''s words. With a green face, he raised his hand and swept all the things on the table to the ground! Musiyin came out of Mu Heyuan''s office with a cold face, but also lost the mood of going to work. I want to ask director Wang for a leave, go to the hospital to get the examination report, and relax myself by the way. Director Wang is staying in his office when musiyin knocks on the door and comes in. She was very surprised. She didn''t expect that museyin would come back so soon. "Why didn''t I give you a few more words?" Listening to Director Wang''s sarcastic remarks, mu Siyin sneered: "he also needs to be listened to." Director Wang shook his head and looked at her sympathetically: "museyin, seriously, I sympathize with you." Mu Si Yin pause for a moment, looking at director Wang''s meaningful way: "in that case, when you become my stepmother, treat me better." Boom! Director Wang froze like a thunderbolt! Looking at museyin, what a hell! "You... You Museyin sneered: "I already know you have a few legs with him. Don''t worry. If you don''t tell me, I don''t have the spare time to be a trumpet." Director Wang glared and said in disbelief, "you, when did you find out?" Museyin stares at her and smiles: "is that important? Anyway, you are going to go to Mu''s house in the future. Everyone will know how many legs you have with my father Director Wang''s face is embarrassed, looking at musiyin, angry and angry: "you, are you following me?" Museyin gave an enigmatic smile and gave a wrong answer: "I didn''t expect that my father was so old and played with you so fiercely. Director, you can do it?" No matter how cheeky director Wang is, he can''t help blushing: "shut up! No more Museyin said: "if you want me to shut up, I''m not in the mood for work today. You give me a day off." Director Wang was embarrassed when he heard mu Siyin saying that he wanted to ask for leave. He immediately said, "go, go! Let''s go Mousse''s cunning smile: "OK! Then I''m leaving now ~ Looking at museyin turned and left, director Wang said: "museyin! You mustn''t tell anyone now! " Chapter 392 Musin stopped and turned to look at her: "what are you afraid of? Anyway, you''re going to live in Mu''s, and you''re afraid that others will know? " Director Wang hummed coldly: "in a word! You must keep it a secret for me Director Wang is a cautious person. After waiting for so many years, she finally got to this day. We must not have any accident at this time. She failed. Museyin picks eyebrows: "is there any sealing fee?" Director Wang suddenly glared: "you, how much do you want!" Mouseyin is very helpless smile: "this month''s full attendance award count." Said, regardless of Leng God''s director Wang, then smilingly turned and walked out. Looking at the disappearing museyin, director Wang''s eyes suddenly become more complicated. In fact, sometimes she admired musiyin, but also admired her. She... Is very strong, strong people admire. Musiyin went out of the company door and took a taxi to the hospital. She was really nervous when she got the medical report. Looking at the patients walking around, she was really afraid that she would become one of them. "Museyin, take this to the doctor." The medical lady who helped to get the report gave her the information and raised her voice. She took it a little heavily and nodded her thanks. She found the doctor''s office and lined up for a long time before her turn. Sitting opposite the doctor, she hesitated for a moment, then frowned and put the physical examination report in front of the doctor. Wearing glasses, the middle-aged male doctor took the list and looked at it carefully. Mouseyin twisted his fingers and was very nervous. The doctor looked at it for a long time, and handed the physical examination report to musiyin directly: "no problem." For a moment, mouseyin was shocked! "What?" The doctor saw the reaction of mouseyin and said suspiciously: "no problem... Isn''t it OK?" Museyin thought that there was something wrong with her ears. She glared and asked, "doctor, I''m really OK?" The doctor nodded, "well, it''s normal." Musiyin can''t believe it: "are you sure, really not?" If it wasn''t for the beautiful sound of mousse, the doctor would have been impatient! "No, the medical results are very clear. You can see for yourself." Mouseyin is not only happy, but also confused. Since her health is all right, why did she live in Beiyu at that time¡¤¡¤¡¤ Thinking of this, she said, "doctor, I don''t have any serious problems. Am I very weak?" The doctor frowned: "weak? Where is weak? At present, it''s all within the normal range, or do you have discomfort that you haven''t checked out? " Museyin thought about it, except for some sleepiness before, there was nothing uncomfortable. "Sleepy, sleepy, sleepy..." She answered tentatively. The doctor pause: "if not pregnant women, normal people sleepy, should not be considered sick." Mouseyin was stunned¡¤¡¤¡¤ Why didn''t shibeiyu touch her when she was healthy? What''s the problem? For a moment, museyin was entangled. This physical examination not only did not solve her doubts, but also added more mysteries to her. She couldn''t figure it out. Why did shibeiyu cheat her? Some of her trance out of the hospital, walking in the bustling crowd, suddenly feel lonely want to cry¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, a sudden whistling came from my ear Then she heard the screams of panic. She turned around and suddenly saw a silver van coming on the road not far behind. Chapter 393 She stares, also with the roadside people to one side to hide, however, the roadside has an 8. 9-year-old boy is still standing in the same place, do not know to run to one side. "Go away! Go away! The car doesn''t work! " The owner of the van roared. Seeing that the car was about to fly towards the child, museyin frowned and came forward, grabbed the boy''s arm and pulled him to one side. Because museyin''s strength is too strong, their bodies fall to the ground uncontrollably! The moment they fell to the ground, there was a loud bang, and the van crashed into the flower bed by the side of the road. Everyone was shocked¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Help... Help..." Hearing the owner''s depressed cry for help, the crowd responded and rushed to save people. Musiyin saw this, her head suddenly flashed a tragic picture, but when she thought more, those pictures just like being blown away by the wind, instantly disappeared. She raised her hand to caress her sore temple and sat up on the spot. One side of the little boy''s face pale to get up, looking at musiyin, voice some timid mouth: "sister... Are you ok?" Musin stopped and looked up at him For a moment, she was stunned, white face, red lips, good handsome little boy. But how does it look like it''s kind of... Unspeakable? The little boy frowned and called again: "sister, are you ok?" Mousse sound revived, oh a, hook lips smile, bared teeth stood up from the ground, this fall, is really painful! "I''m fine. How are you? Did you fall? " She reached out and pulled the little boy up from the ground, too. The little boy shook his head: "I''m ok, thank you, sister." After listening to this, mu Siyin clapped the dust on his body with her lips, and said in a voice: "next time you encounter such a situation, run to a safe place, you know? Don''t stand there any longer! " The little boy nodded cleverly: "well, thank you, sister." Seeing that the little boy was so cute and polite, museyin raised her hand and touched his head with a smile: "OK, go home quickly. When you walk in the future, you must pay attention to the surrounding traffic." The little boy listened to this and nodded again: "well." "Do you know the way home?" museyin said The little boy paused for a moment and nodded hesitantly: "well." Museyin smiles and waves at him: "goodbye, then." Seeing the little boy standing in the same place, mu Siyin said helplessly: "that elder sister will go first. You should go home as soon as possible." Then he waved to the little boy again and turned around. But she just walked no two steps, found that the little boy also followed up, she paused, and went forward several steps, the little boy quickly followed again. For a moment, she turned in surprise The little boy blinked his big eyes, tooted his mouth, and stood in the same place, silent. Musin paused for a moment, then stepped up to him, looked at him and asked softly, "why don''t you go home?" The little boy drooped his eyes and said pitifully, "I want to find my mother." Museyin was stunned: "did you sneak out by yourself?" The little boy bowed his head and nodded. Mouseyin is very helpless, touched his head, said: "you. Mom will go home after work, you can wait for her at home? Why do you want to sneak out? It''s very dangerous. " Chapter 394 But the little boy''s eyes turned red. He looked at her and said, "I haven''t seen my mother for a long time. I miss her." For a moment, mousse was stunned¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You. Mom... Where did she go?" The more the little boy said, the more sad he was. Tears were coming out of his eyes: "I don''t know." Mouseyin sighed. If it wasn''t for her parents'' divorce, she would have died. Alas, the poor child may be abused by her stepmother every day just like her. "What about your father?" "I haven''t seen him for a long time," he said Musin doesn''t understand. Mom is not around, how can dad not be around? "Who do you live with?" Mousse tries to sound out. The little boy struggled for a long time and couldn''t say anything. Museyin thought about it and asked in a different way: "who else in your family besides you?" The little boy looked up at museyin and seemed to be hesitant to tell her. "Of course, if it''s not convenient for you to say it, you can''t answer it," Muse said with a low smile Little boy listen to this, some sad way: "in addition to me, only nanny aunt." For a moment, museyin was shocked: "what about your parents?" "My father is not here, and my mother is not. Grandma will choose time to visit me." Museyin didn''t understand: "then why didn''t your grandmother take you with her?" The little boy shook his head: "grandma said I''m still young. When I grow up, take me back." Museyin is thoughtful. Is he an illegitimate child? Otherwise, why are all the relatives not around? Just let him live with the babysitter. Mouseyin suddenly felt that he was more pitiful than she was. She sighed and said, "where do you live? I''ll take you back." Hearing this, the little boy shook his head: "no, sister, don''t send me back. I don''t want to go back." Museyin frowned: "how can I do that? If you don''t go back, the nanny will be worried. If she can''t find you, she will call your family. In that case, they will be very worried. " The little boy drooped his eyes, aggrieved: "sister, can you take me to my mother? I just want to see her now. " Musiyin is helpless: "little guy, you will make others crazy." The little boy saw that museyin didn''t agree. He grabbed her hand and tears fell down: "sister, you are a good man. You can take me to my mother. I really miss her." Mouseyin was powerless and looked at him slightly: "do you know where your mother is?" The little boy shook his head. Museyin blinked and said, "do you know her phone number?" The little boy immediately nodded. Mouseyin was relieved. "Well, you give me her number, and I''ll call her now." The little boy was very happy, with tears in his eyes, but a small face full of excited smile. Musiyin takes out her cell phone, and the little boy reads it. She loses. After that, she doesn''t look at the random name on the top, so she dials it and puts it in her ear Before two rings, she was connected. Just as she wanted to say "hello", director Wang''s voice came from there: "what''s the matter? What else can I do after taking leave? " For a moment, the corners of Mu Si Yin''s eyes were yanked! Good boy! What''s the matter with Wang oba? She dry smile: "I''m sorry, director, I have the wrong number, bye, see you tomorrow." Chapter 395 Voice down, raised his hand to hang up the phone, and then took a breath to look at the little boy: "little guy, you say again, just may be I accidentally dialed the wrong number." The little boy gave a hum and read the number again. This time, mousse input is very serious When she lost the last digit, she was stunned! The little boy looked at her staring at the screen, eyes are about to fall out, some worried mouth: "sister, what''s the matter?" At that moment, it seemed that there was a thunder in her brain, which made her freeze for a long time! "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" The little boy was more worried. Musiyin blinked, put the mobile phone up in front of him and said, "do you have a look at this number?" The little boy stared at the number in the input box and nodded happily: "yes, that''s it." Mouseyin immediately put away his mobile phone, raised his hand to pick up the little boy''s broken hair, and looked at his face seriously. She held the little boy''s face and looked at it again. She couldn''t say anything. Maybe the child was born by director Wang and her father! The little boy was puzzled: "sister, what''s the matter?" Musiyin stares at him and says, "is your mother Wang Ruo?" The little boy hesitated and nodded, "well." "Do you know your father''s name?" The little boy paused for a moment and said, "mother seems to call him... Heyuan." Listening to this, mu Siyin immediately let him go, raised her hand and gasped along her chest. That gesture, in the eyes of passers-by, not to mention how funny. The little boy was more puzzled: "sister, what''s the matter with you?" Musiyin looked at the little boy, tangled with a face, only feel this life is really special too bloody! You can pull out a brother if you pull it on the street?! The child is so old that no one knows about it? One by one, they are really tight!! "Sister, why are you looking at me like this?" The little boy didn''t say a word, because he thought that the eyes of museyin looked a little terrible now, as if he was going to swallow him. Listening to this, mu Siyin pursed her lips, narrowed her eyes, and laughed dryly: "little guy, what''s your name? How old are you this year? " She looks like a child abductor. But the little boy thought that just now, it was this beautiful sister who saved him, so he answered truthfully: "my name is mu Zibin. I''m 8 years old." Mouseyin dragged his voice for a long time, raised his hand and touched his head: "good name." At the age of 8, her father had this son in the fourth year when Li Tongzhi was close to the door, and has been hiding until now. What a bull! No one admires her now, so I admire her father! Mu Zibin looked at mu Siyin and stared at him thoughtfully. He frowned: "sister, can you take me to my mother?" Listening to this, mu Siyin immediately nodded: "OK, you wait, I''ll call you. Mom." After that, he dialed director Wang''s number. Unfortunately, he was on the phone? She was speechless, hung up and called again, still on the phone. "Xiaobin, you. Mom is on the phone now. I can''t get in." Mu Zibin thought about it and said, "wait a minute." Mouseyin nodded, and, after about three minutes, called again, but this time there was no answer. Chapter 396 Mouseyin played two more times, but no one answered. She thought about it, looked at mu Zibin and said, "they probably already know that you are missing. They are looking for you, and they don''t answer the phone." Hearing this, mu Zibin immediately frowned: "what should I do? I don''t want my mother to worry. " Mouseyin blinked, thought for a moment, looked around the circle and said, "there''s a coffee shop over there. Let''s go inside first and continue to call her later." Mu Zibin hesitated and nodded: "well, good." Soon after director Wang hung up on musiyin, the nanny who had been looking after mu Zibin called her She thought it was mu Zibin who missed her and wanted to call her, but as soon as the phone was connected, it was the nanny''s crying voice: "Miss Ruo, Xiaobin is gone." At that moment, there was a flash of lightning on her body! Nanny did not receive the response from director Wang at the first time. She cried and said, "Miss Ruo, let''s call the police as soon as possible. I''ve been looking for him for almost an hour." Director Wang listened to this, immediately red eyes roared out: "then why do you call me now!" The nanny on the other side began to cry again. Director Wang''s legs are soft and his face is white. Xiaobin is her life! What to do, what to do? "If Miss, I''m sorry, I''m afraid that my husband and old lady will scold me, so I''d like to look for it myself, but I still haven''t found it yet... Otherwise, let''s call the police." Director Wang holds his cell phone tightly and forces himself to calm down! "You, keep looking for the place where Xiaobin likes to go! I''m going to the police station now! " Hang up the phone, director Wang rushed downstairs, but the office people are surprised. She has always paid the most attention to her image. What''s the matter today? What''s going on? As soon as director Wang drove out of the underground parking lot, her mobile phone rang. She thought it was nanny. When she saw it was mouseyin, her eyebrows wrinkled deeper. She ignored it and rushed to the police station. But mouseyin''s phone call is like a reminder, one after another, which makes her more irritable. Until she got to the front of the police station as soon as she could, mouseyin''s phone was calling. She was so angry that she raised her hand to pick up the phone and roared: "mouseyin! Do you always call me when you are sick Listening to Director Wang''s tone, mu Siyin knows that she must be crazy to find Xiaobin now. He sighed and said, "I picked up a child on the road. He said it was his mother''s phone, so I had to help her call." For a moment, director Wang froze. Then she heard Xiaobin''s voice on the phone: "Mom, where are you? I miss you." Hearing Xiaobin''s voice, director Wang couldn''t help crying: "you bastard! You want to scare me to death, don''t you Mu Zibin a listen to Wang director was angry to cry, is very ashamed of the low way: "sorry, Xiaobin wrong." Musiyin listened to Director Wang cry out of breath, also know that she must be scared, very helpless to give her address, then hung up waiting for director Wang''s arrival. Mu Zibin now deeply realized that he had made a big mistake. He sat opposite to Mu Siyin, hung his head and didn''t say a word. Museyin comforted: "you can''t be like this again, you know?" Chapter 397 Mu Zibin is very clever nod: "I know, thank you sister." Mu Siyin heard mu Zibin call her sister, the bottom of my heart that taste, it is simply mixed, complex and indescribable. About ten minutes later, director Wang arrived. See mu Siyin and mu Zibin, a gust of wind like son came to hold mu Zibin again uncontrollable cry and scold. Seeing this, mu Siyin has no idea that she is sour and astringent. It''s good to have mom''s pain. "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Then museyin stood up. Director Wang suddenly stopped her: "wait a minute." Museyin raised her eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter?" Director Wang raised his hand and wiped the corners of his eyes. Looking at her, he said in a low voice, "don''t you have anything to ask?" Museyin smiles: "in front of Xiaobin?" Of course, she has a lot of questions to ask, but the child is here. How can she ask? It''s not convenient to say anything. It''s better not to ask. Director Wang paused and nodded: "OK, today, thank you." Mousse voice low smile: "you''re welcome, lift a hand." After that, he waved to muzibin: "goodbye, Xiaobin." Seeing this, mu Zibin also waved to her with a smile: "sister, goodbye, thank you sister." Museyin smiles, squints and nods, then turns and goes out. Looking at musiyin''s back, musibin said to Director Wang, "Mom, it''s my sister who saved me today. I like her very much." After listening to this, director Wang immediately became nervous: "what happened to you, please tell mom In the evening, museyin had dinner, went back to her room, took a shower and just lay down in bed. The cell phone rings. Her narcissistic thought is when the northern region, did not expect, is director Wang. Director Wang calls her at this time. You don''t have to think about it. You can know what it is. She pauses, raises her hand and connects the phone Director Wang''s voice then came from there, less arrogance and publicity in the past, more gentle and sincere: "museyin, today, thank you." After listening to this, mu Siyin laughed with disapproval: "you''ve already said thank you today. You''re welcome." Director Wang said, "today Xiaobin told me that if you didn''t rescue him in time, he would be afraid... In a word, thank you very much for saving him today." It''s the first time that mu Siyin heard director Wang speak with such a sincere voice. She said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Anyway, I didn''t save outsiders, did I?" Director Wang embarrassed: "you see it." "Do you still need to see it? I can think of it with my toes, but congratulations. My mother and Li Tongzhi didn''t give birth to a son for him. Your stomach is very prosperous. " Director Wang was silent for a while, some helpless smile: "if you and Mu Xingyu are boys, will there be my today and Xiaobin?" Mu Siyin nodded: "well, you''re right. The old woman in the family has always been a feudal woman. If she doesn''t make a successor, she will not be reconciled to death." Director Wang felt ashamed: "I have never said this to Xiaobin. He doesn''t know that he is an illegitimate child. Can you "Don''t worry, since I didn''t ask you in front of him today, I won''t tell him these things." Director Wang was grateful, but at the same time he was worried: "Siyin, will you hurt him in the future?" Director Wang knows that Mu Heyuan wants a son to inherit Mu''s property, and Mu''s group is founded by mu Siyin''s mother. Mu Siyin holds a lot of shares, so she is afraid¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 398 It''s not that museyin didn''t think about this problem. For her, her former competitor was muxingyu, but she was wrong. Her unscrupulous father and the old woman never thought of leaving Mu''s property to Mu Xingyu, but always planned to give it to Mu Zibin. So, her opponent is mu Zibin. She took a deep breath and whispered, "child, it''s innocent." After that, he didn''t talk to Director Wang any more, so he hung up directly. Anyway, Mu Heyuan is the leader of Mu''s group. Mu Zibin is still a child and doesn''t know anything. Even if she wants to fight, it''s her fight with her unscrupulous father and old woman!! Otherwise, there is a director Wang! Turn off the cell phone, lying in bed looking at the empty and quiet bedroom, my heart is very lonely. Without him, she couldn''t sleep well at night. I don''t know. What''s he doing now. Pick up the mobile phone again, find out the number of Beiyu, think and think, don''t know whether to give him a call. After all, it''s her fault this time. He is angry. How can I say that she has to take the initiative to coax him? But on second thought, when he left in the morning, she didn''t say hello to her, so she wanted to shrink back. What if he still ignores her? After struggling for a long time, museyin finally picked up her mobile phone and sent him a message: "did you sleep?" After the successful transmission, the heart beat faster. But she waited left and right, staring at the screen, she didn''t dare blink, but she still didn''t receive the information from shibeiyu. Museyin is really down and sad. The feeling of being left out by him is really hard. Shen Shen took a breath, put down his cell phone and closed his eyes. I don''t know how long it took before he fell asleep. Not long after musiyin''s sleep, the mobile phone tinkled, and a message was displayed on the bright screen: "just finished." The next day, just at dawn, museyin woke up vaguely. Squinting at the time, it was just after six o''clock. She only felt a dull pain in her temple and wanted to continue to sleep, but her heart was always hanging, which made her very uneasy. Take the phone, immediately see an unread message, a moment, sleepless, staring to open the information. When she saw the three words from Beiyu, she was helpless and lost. It seems that he is still angry. She sighed and left her cell phone. What should she do to keep him from getting angry. The more I think about it, the more my head hurts. Forget it. You''d better sleep before you think about it¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the twinkling of an eye, it has been two days since then. Museyin has never talked with him since she sent him a message that day. She thinks that when he comes back, she will tell him in front of him. When the northern region also did not pay attention to her, two people, it seems like this, fell into the cold war. That day, museyin came back to the villa after work. As soon as he came in, Zhongbo came up with a smile. "Xiao Siyin, Xiao Beibei came back from a business trip today. Did you call him?" After listening to this, mu Siyin was stunned: "he''s back today?" Seeing this reaction, Zhong Bo immediately blew his beard: "you little girl! Why is memory so bad? Didn''t I tell you that Xiao Beibei would come back after two days out? " Museyin blinked: "Oh, I thought he was tomorrow." Zhong Bo Looking at the speechless Zhongbo, museyin asked, "what time will he come back? Did I tell you? " She needs to get ready and have a good talk with him tonight. Zhong Bo was helpless. Looking at mu Siyin, he said: "I shouldn''t call him now, but you should. Now ask him when he will come back for dinner, so that I can prepare a super romantic candlelight dinner for you!" Chapter 399 Listening to this, mu Siyin was surprised and embarrassed. "Zhong Bo, don''t bother so much." But Zhong Bo said: "why don''t you bother? You two are suitable for a candlelight dinner now. Make a good connection. Hurry up, little Siyin, call him quickly. " Musiyin blinked, hesitated for a moment, then took out the mobile phone and found out the number of Beiyu. Seeing this, uncle Zhong said with a smile, "do you still need to think about it?" Then he raised his finger and dialed the phone. Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" It''s not nervous. It''s fake. After all, Shi Beiyu is still angry. She doesn''t know if he wants to talk to her. The phone rang three or four times, but no one answered. Museyin thought that he would not answer. At the moment when he wanted to hang up, the phone was suddenly connected. Mu Si Yin held a heart and said to the silent Shi Beiyu with a dry smile: "well, I heard from Zhong Bo that you are back today." When the North domain dun for two seconds, a light voice for a while, did not say much. Museyin continued, "what time will you come back in the evening, said Zhong Bo?" "If you have to work overtime in the company at night, you won''t go back." For a moment, the smile on mouseyin''s face froze on her lips, some of them holding a mobile phone, and they couldn''t speak. Mu Si Yin didn''t say a word, when the north region pause for a while, again way: "evening, early rest." Mousse sound brush of the mobile phone grip, voice dry answer a word: "good." Leng Leng hung up the phone, ear suddenly came Zhongbo angry voice: "this smelly boy, did not come back at night?" After roaring and seeing that museyin''s face was not good, he quickly changed his voice and said, "don''t be sad, little siseyin. Maybe he is too busy. You think he must have overstocked a lot of things in the company for two days, right? So, I have to finish my work in the company before I can come back to accompany you? " Listening to this, mu Siyin''s eyes turned red slightly and said in a low voice, "Uncle Zhong, I''m going upstairs." Seeing this, uncle Zhong called out: "little Siyin, don''t go. I''ve really prepared a candlelight dinner." Mu Si Yin turned her back to Zhong Bo and whispered, "you can find a little girl to eat with you." Zhong Bo When he hung up the phone here, shibeiyu was immediately scolded by the people around him: "I said, brother, why do you have to suffer? If you want to go back, you still have to say that you are busy and have to work overtime. Ah, I don''t understand. Why is this man in love so complicated? " When Beiyu heard this, he glanced at him and continued to work. Shi ran was bored and said, "brother, don''t you want to know what happened to that Gu?" When the northern region eye color suddenly sink, cold voice: "can''t die on the line." When burning ruffian smile: "death is not dead, but this time, he can''t get out of bed for two months." Although they beat him for two minutes that night, they had many people, and they were all elites. The blow and kick on Gu Yifan''s body was like an iron hammer. He was injured all over. Even that place was not spared. Before, Shi Beiyu was too angry, and Shi ran didn''t dare to tell him carefully. Now, seeing that Shi Beiyu''s anger had gone away, he said with a smile, "brother, guess what he was doing when we hit him?" Shibeiyu glanced at him Shi ran couldn''t help but said, "I''m talking to the man named mu. It''s a fierce fight. When our people dragged him down from the bed, he was still in the gentle countryside." Chapter 400 When northern region listen to this, sneer: "slag male!" During the day, the people holding him kneel and beg. At night, they show their true shape. They are birds and beasts! Shi ran said with a smile: "you didn''t see how tight he was covering the place at that time. However, I asked people to go to the hospital to ask if it would work in the future. It depends on the will of heaven." When the northern region cold hum, continue to bow to work. Shi ran added: "besides, his father is looking for people to inquire about these two days. It''s said that he wants to appeal to the court. Didn''t they die?" When the northern region did not lift his head this time: "don''t worry about them, let them toss." Shi ran nodded: "well, it''s over. Brother, are you still angry with your sister-in-law? Why don''t you just hug me and kiss me? I don''t think so? After all, is my sister-in-law forced? " When the northern region face suddenly Black: "roll!" £­ Museyin went back to the room, feeling very uncomfortable. He came back from a business trip, or he didn''t want to come back. Didn''t he want to see her? She didn''t know¡¤¡¤¡¤ Came to the bathroom, put the bath water, looking in the mirror on his body has not completely disappeared traces, the heart is depressed. His favorite way of punishment is to torture her in bed and then ignore her. The next day was Sunday, and museyin didn''t go to work. After breakfast, a man thought about it and decided to go to Lu''s today to see her grandfather and see how hoskey had treated his old man. Uncle Zhong knows that museyin doesn''t go to work on Sunday, but seeing her go out after breakfast as usual makes uncle Zhong very surprised. Is it that xiaobeibei didn''t go home last night, which annoyed xiaosiyin and made her run away from home? Thinking of this, he ran out with an old face. "Xiaosiyin - xiaosiyin ~ Mu Siyin heard Zhong Bo''s voice and immediately stopped to look at him: "what''s the matter, Zhong Bo?" Zhongbo said with a smile: "don''t you go to work today? Where are you going? " Museyin laughed: "I went to see my grandfather today. Dr. Huo helped him to look after his old man recently. I want to see how he is." When he heard this, he felt relieved and said with an embarrassed smile, "Oh, I''m going to see your grandfather Mu Si Yin nodded: "well, don''t worry, I''m not running away from home." Zhong Bo''s old face was embarrassed again, and then he nodded: "OK, you can go and come back early in the evening." "Well." As soon as mu Siyin left, Zhong Bo called Shi Beiyu Shibeiyu went to work normally today. Many senior executives and secretaries of the company were afraid to take a rest and accompanied him to work overtime. They wonder why their boss has become a workaholic again? Don''t you leave at six o''clock every night, and then you can''t even see a personal movie at the weekend? Yanze is reporting his work to shibeiyu when his mobile phone rings. He has to stop and wait for shibeiyu to finish answering the phone. When he looked up, he frowned slightly and picked up the phone Then Zhong Bo''s exaggerated voice came from over there: "Xiao Beibei ~ it''s not good ~ Xiao Siyin ran away from home ~ As soon as the words came out, Beiyu''s heart immediately jumped, and his eyebrows were deeper. He could no longer help saying, "where has she gone?" "How do I know where she''s gone? I didn''t eat breakfast just now, so I left. I couldn''t hold it, so I called you right away Chapter 401 At this moment, when the northern region suddenly urgent, holding the phone suddenly stood up from the seat: "you can''t pull, won''t let others pull?" "You son of a bitch! It''s you who don''t come back in the evening. It''s strange that you don''t get angry when you neglect others'' little silk voice! Even if you don''t come back from a business trip, you still have to stay in the company to do your messy work. If I were you, I would go too! " When northern region listen to this, don''t call, directly put the phone to hang up. Then he quickly dialed the moosyn phone As soon as museyin went, her mobile phone rang. This time, she didn''t expect that it was shibeiyu, but when she picked it up, she was stunned¡¤¡¤¡¤ Staring at the familiar words, she felt like she was hallucinating. Ring for a while, she was busy back to God, pressed the answer button on the ear. "Where is it?" Belong to the unique magnetic voice of the northern region, some unnatural, it seems that some not calm came from there. Mu Si Yin is stunned for a moment, don''t understand him to ask her suddenly where is what meaning, then way: "I am outside." "What are you doing out there?" Shi Beiyu asked. Musin paused and said, "I want to see my grandfather. I don''t know how he has recovered these days." In an instant, a heart held by shibeiyu fell back to its original position. "Why don''t you tell me." Listening to this, mu Siyin lowered her eyes and said, "you are so busy, I can go by myself." When Beiyu wanted to go with museyin, but museyin directly said that she would go by herself, which made him unable to save face. He had to calm down and say, "go back early in the evening¡° Museyin nodded, "well." Then Beiyu suddenly said, "did you say hello to Uncle Zhong before you went out?" Museyin didn''t think much: "well, I told him." As soon as the voice fell, there was no sound in Beiyu. "What''s the matter?" Muse said strangely When the northern region black face way: "not how, I let people to pick you up at night." "Well, good." When I hung up, the face of Beiyu was as black as ink. One side of the speech awesome smile and dare not laugh, Zhong Bo this time really too strong, and put their young master with a two rash son. When the North domain dun for a while, looking at Yan Ze way: "let people put Zhong Bo bed head that a few kinds of baby move my study." Yanze immediately sighed after hearing this. Look, their young master is really mean! "President Zhong Bo likes to watch his babies sleep every day. If you move your study, he will not be able to sleep at night." When the northern region light glance at him: "let you move." Yan Ze After a call from shibeiyu, mu Siyin was in a better mood. Although she felt that it was strange for Shi Beiyu to call her. When we got to Lu''s house, Lu Jingchen was also at home. Lu Jingchen was both surprised and pleased to see mouseyin coming back. Then without saying a word, he pulled mouseyin to a place where no one was. He whispered: "Yinyin, two days ago, Gu Yifan was engaged. What a pity. Did he bother you?" Lu Jingchen had been busy with his work that day. He didn''t see the news when he hung it up. When he heard from others, he searched the Internet again, and he couldn''t find any trace. Call musiyin and turn it off. He''s just a gossip. But now I see musiyin, I can''t help asking. Chapter 402 After listening to this, mu Siyin sighed helplessly and nodded gently: "well." Lu Jingchen immediately said, "he''s really whimsical! I''ve got Mu Xingyu in my hand, and now I''m going back to correct him. Why is he so cheap Mu Si Yin now mentions Gu Yifan to be bored to death, low way: "he is to take advantage of drink much to get drunk mad." Lu Jingchen is a little proud of the way: "that is not the Mu Xingyu angry to death? I really want to know what her expression was. It''s so cool to think about it! " Mu Si Yin is very helpless: "she really wants to be angry, however, when the northern region is also angry." Lu Jingchen, who was smiling, froze his face immediately. Also, which man can stand his wife being loved and hugged by other men and making headlines? Amount¡¤¡¤¡¤ He looked at the mousse voice with a weak expression and inquired: "he... Is angry with you?" Museyin looked up at him: "if it was you, would you be angry?" Lu Jingchen said without hesitation: "this must be angry! If you don''t lose your temper, it''s not a man anymore! " As soon as the voice fell, Lu Jingchen was stunned. Then busy looking at museyin, some anxious way: "Yinyin, he, what''s wrong with you?" Mu Si Yin drooped her eyes: "it''s nothing. Just yell at me." Hearing this, Lu Jingchen was relieved: "fortunately, I didn''t beat you." Musiyin is very speechless, looking at Lu Jingchen''s expression, there is a little disdain: "cousin, you will not be violent, right?" Lu Jingchen immediately glared: "how can it be! How can a good man like me be violent? " Museyin curled her lips: "it''s better." Lu Jingchen tut A: "I''m your cousin, you still don''t believe me?" Mouseyin blinked: "from your attitude towards Yangyang, you can''t be considered a good man." As soon as mu Siyin mentions Ji Yang, Lu Jingchen''s hair will stand up: "is she a woman? If she''s a woman, I''ll be nice to her! " Musiyin said nothing: "cousin! Please pay attention to your words Lu Jingchen chuckled: "well, not to mention her, it''s that bastard Gu Yifan, who took advantage of you so much. Didn''t Beiyu beat him?" Museyin blinked: "if you were, would you beat me?" Lu Jingchen nodded without hesitation: "beat! Beat to death Mu Si Yin spread out her hand: "that''s it. Gu Yifan was beaten into the hospital that night." Lu Jingchen Mu Siyin was dragged by Lu Jingchen for a long time. She looked at him and said, "how''s your grandfather? Does the medicine hoskey gave him work Speaking of this, Lu Jingchen immediately took museyin to the courtyard of Master Lu: "I''ll tell you! That Huo really has two talents. After taking his medicine for a week, my grandfather really looks much better! " Musiyin was surprised: "really?" "Yes! Cough is a little better. He comes every three days to help his grandfather acupuncture again, but God Musin is really happy to hear that. Unexpectedly, hoskey is really good! "That''s great!" They went to the yard of Mr. Lu. Today is a fine day. The old man is painting landscape paintings in the courtyard. His face and spirit are better than a week ago. "Grandfather" Seeing that Master Lu''s condition is getting better, mu Siyin is overjoyed. Seeing that musiyin was coming, Lu was very surprised. He immediately put down his brush and looked at her and said, "Yinyin is back." After that, he looked behind her and frowned, "why didn''t that boy come with you?" Chapter 403 The happy museyin immediately froze and said with a smile, "he''s going to work overtime in the company today, so he didn''t bring him back to see you. Next time, next time." In fact, Mr. Lu has been thinking about the story of Lu Shilan mentioned by Shi Beiyu in recent days. I want to ask him if he has any clues. "Well, come back next time and bring him to me." Mu Siyin and Lu Jingchen were surprised. They didn''t expect that the old man would like to see Shi Beiyu. "Well, good." Musiyin nodded with a smile. Mr. Lu wiped his hands and sat on the chair with a smile on his face: "his friend, Skye, is a good doctor." Musiyin nodded: "well, I just heard from my cousin that you are much better." "Yes, I didn''t expect that the young man was so proficient in medicine that he would be a famous doctor in the future." Listening to this, Lu Jingchen could not help muttering: "he is very famous now. He is a master of gynecology!" Lu Laozi didn''t know that Huo Sikai was working in gynecology department. When he heard Lu Jingchen''s words, he couldn''t help frowning: "what department?" Lu Jingchen narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "gynecology." For a moment, Master Lu was shocked. It seems that I have something wrong with my ears. Museyin couldn''t help laughing: "grandfather, Dr. Huo is proficient in all aspects. No matter which department, he can do it. Don''t worry." Mr. Lu was shocked, and praised hoskey: "I didn''t expect that guy to be so capable." As soon as the voice fell, a dandy smile came from the gate of the hospital: "I heard you praising me from afar. Should I be proud?" Lu immediately said with a smile, "if you really talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive." Mu Siyin turned to look at the dashing Huo Sikai, looked at Lu Jingchen and said, "does grandfather want acupuncture today?" Lu Jingchen nodded: "yes, or how could he have come so punctually?" Hoskay walked up with the medicine box and looked at museyin with a meaningful smile: "is little museyin there, too? Why didn''t Xiao Beibei accompany you? That guy is your follower now? " Museyin is speechless. Hoskey must know everything and still tease her. She didn''t want her grandfather to know, so she chuckled, "he''s working overtime in the company today." Hoskey let out a long voice: "overtime? Oh, I haven''t seen him work so hard for a long time. " Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Huo Sikai wants to do acupuncture for the old man. Mu Siyin and Lu Jingchen don''t want to disturb him, so they stay in the yard to bask in the sun. Musiyin saw that Lu Jingchen was very happy now, so she said strangely, "cousin, are you ok now?" Lu Jingchen didn''t understand the meaning of museyin for a moment. He leaned back in his chair and half narrowed his eyes and said, "what''s all right?" Musi Yinxiao: "autumn porcelain?" As soon as Xiang Qiuci was mentioned, Lu Jingchen''s face became stiff for a moment. But soon, he returned to normal again. He seemed to smile helplessly: "she doesn''t like me. I can''t help it any more." Museyin blinked and said, "well, it''s true that emotional things just don''t come." Lu Jingchen picked eyebrows: "a person is also quite comfortable, no one tube, want to do." Mouseyin''s mouth curls. It''s sour grapes if you can''t eat them. "Then you won''t be alone all the time. Maybe my grandfather is looking for someone for you now." Chapter 404 Listening to this, Lu Jingchen snorted: "he''s old enough to look for someone if he wants to. It''s a big deal to choose a gentler one to marry back. However, if you want to take care of me, there''s no way." Mouseyin said, "don''t say it too early. Maybe you''ll become a hen pecked husband." Lu Jingchen immediately disdained a cut: "want me to become a hen pecked? Absolutely impossible "That''s not necessarily," museyin said Lu Jingchen said: "when I marry you a sister-in-law, I will let her go east, but she dare not go west." Mouseyin immediately said with a smile: "blow the cow skin!" Lu Jingchen got up and said: "I''ll bet with you! If anyone marries me in the future, I''ll let her listen to me! " "What else?" museyin asked Lu Jingchen pulled a face: "otherwise... Otherwise I will not knot!" Musiyin suddenly laughed and looked at Lu Jingchen, but he was speechless: "cousin, I think you will be a hen pecked husband in the future, ha ha ~" Mouseyin is laughing happily, behind the steps suddenly came the voice of hoskay: "what are you two talking about, laughing so happy?" Musiyin turned her head, looked at hoskey and said, "it''s nothing. My cousin said that if he had a wife in the future, he would not get married." Lu Jingchen snorted: "originally, it''s better not to get married than to find a woman to take charge of me every day." Huosikai heard this, just like finding a bosom friend, he jumped from the steps to Lu Jingchen''s side and nodded excitedly: "yes! I agree with that Mousse murmured, "you''re done." "What''s the matter?" Huo Sikai and Lu Jingchen spoke at the same time. Museyin said with a smile: "sometimes, the more you are afraid of something, the more you come here. The more you are afraid of marrying a wife in the future, then you must marry a wife in the future." "Cut! I don''t believe that! " Lu Jingchen hummed softly. Hoskey also said, "I don''t believe that either! If you want to mind me, there''s no crack in the window! " Museyin curls her mouth, thinking that hoskey sees lengjiao''s advice. Even if lengjiao wants to bow to him, he doesn''t dare to resist. "Dr. Huo, don''t say it too early." Mouseyin''s meaningful words made hoskeaton a little embarrassed, but he still said: "I, cough! Anyway, I didn''t plan to get married in recent years! It''s easy to be alone Lu Jingchen nodded with approval: "yes! You can do what you want! " Mousse shook her head: "you two can sit down and have a good drink." It''s like-minded! After Huo Sikai gave Lu Laozi acupuncture, Lu Jingchen insisted that he stay for lunch. Seeing this, mu Siyin said with a smile, "Dr. Huo, it''s rare for you two to be so like-minded. Please stay here and have more drinks with my cousin." Hoskey was not stingy, nodded: "good! Drink it Museyin can''t help but think of how miserable he lost when he drank with Beiyu last time. "By the way, you haven''t changed your net name, have you? It should be called "Xiaosiyin! Or I''ll call xiaobeibei, too! " What happened that night was a disgrace to hoskey. Now he''s green with regret! In the future, I will never share wine with the three brothers of the Shijia family again! Too many pits!! Museyin knew that hoskay was changing the topic and laughed: "even if you call him, he may not come." Chapter 405 Hoskey raised his eyebrow and said, "if I call him, he will come." Lu Jingchen could not help but curled his lips: "do you have such a big face?" Hoskey was more energetic: "wait, I''ll call him now." After that, take out your mobile phone and call Shibei. Musi Yin was very nervous when she saw this. I''m afraid that he won''t come, but I''m afraid that he will come and shake her face. However, when HOS Kaixing got through to Beiyu, the other party was on the phone. For a moment, hoskey had no choice but to say, "I don''t want to face you so much. I''ll fight later." At this moment, Shi Beiyu is on the phone with Shi mu "Ah Yu, just now your aunt-in-law called and said that afternoon tea had been prepared. Please let''s go ahead of time, and Leng''s house. You''ll be back in a moment. We''ll go together after lunch, OK?" Hearing this, Shi Beiyu said in a low voice, "I''ll leave the company directly after dinner. You don''t have to worry about me." When the mother heard this, surprised: "are you in the company?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "well." My mother was very happy. Today is Saturday. He still works overtime in the company. It must be because he is not comfortable with the little fox spirit. So he would rather work overtime than pay attention to the little fox spirit! good deed! That''s a good thing! "OK, OK, you''re busy first. Remember to start at three in the afternoon. Don''t be too late, OK?" "Well." As soon as the phone hung up, before I could put down the phone, hoskey''s number came in. At that time, the northern region slightly picked the tip of the eyebrow and raised its hand to connect - "Xiao Beibei is so busy. How about working overtime in the company?" When Beiyu had no time to chat with him, he said, "what can I do for you?" Hoskedang said with a smile, "I''m at Lu''s house. Xiaosiyin wants you to come to lunch with us at noon. Will you come?" For a moment, the northern region was stunned. And the musin over there didn''t expect hoskay to say that. He turned red in an instant! "Hoskey!" Originally, Beiyu had a ripple in his heart. He didn''t want to hear mu Siyin''s angry voice. He immediately understood that Huo Sikai was cheating him. Heart lake above seems to be a moment of ice, the voice is cold two minutes: "I still have something in the afternoon, will not pass." Hoskey speechless: "don''t pretend! What can I do for you today, Sunday? " "Uncle Yue should come to celebrate his promotion. Ah Jiu and Leng Jiao should also go." Now hoskey opened his mouth. Ba had nothing to say. "Then... OK." "Well." Hung up the phone, hoskey very shameless looking at musiyin and Lu Jingchen: "he really has something in the afternoon, can''t rely on me." Mouseyin''s heart was pulled out uncontrollably, with a bitter smile: "I said he would not come." Lu Jingchen frowned and snorted: "what is he busy with? Not even time for lunch? " Hoskay looked carefully at the pale mousse voice and said, "it''s the... In law''s family. I want to invite you to have a chat. Ah Yu, he is in charge of the Shi family, so he can''t be absent." Mouseyin suddenly froze!! In law? Yue Xiang, who is about to be promoted to Secretary of state? Mouseyin''s heart suddenly clenched tightly. His mother also took his daughter-in-law to the villa to find him before, so he was invited today. What was he talking about? At the bottom of my heart, I was in a mess. Chapter 406 Huo Sikai saw that mouseyin''s expression was a little stiff, so he coughed and said, "don''t think much about it, Siyin. Xiaobeibei doesn''t want to come. He really wants to go with everyone to his wife''s house, as well as Xiaojiu and xiaochili Otherwise, he will come! " Hoskey thinks that musiyin doesn''t know what Yue Yiru likes about shibeiyu, so he thinks that musiyin is not happy because shibeiyu doesn''t come. Lu Jingchen is also afraid of musiyin thinking more, and then he comforts: "yes, Yinyin, he can''t come because of something. Don''t think more." Mouseyin shook her head slightly and spat out three words: "I''m ok." After that, he went to the tea table in the courtyard and sat down, dazed. Lu Jingchen looked at this, looking at hoskey very stiffly: "if you don''t mention shibeiyu, what''s the matter?" Lu Jingchen can also see that there seems to be a conflict between mu Siyin and shibeiyu because of Gu Yifan. Hoskey this rare did not retort, embarrassed for a while, said: "I, I don''t want to let Beibei come, everyone is lively.". Besides, I heard that the relationship between Beibei and xiaosiyin doesn''t seem to be very harmonious these two days. Can''t you help them to solve the contradiction? " Lu Jingchen said nothing: "but now you are helping." Hoskey At lunch time, museyin has always been unhappy. Mr. Lu also sees something wrong with museyin and looks at Lu Jingming and hoskey. Didn''t you just come back well? How can you change your face in the twinkling of an eye? In front of musiyin, Lu Jingchen doesn''t say much. Huo Sikai now dare not say more, for fear of making mu Siyin unhappy again. But old man Lu couldn''t help but look at mu Siyin who had been bowing his head to pick up rice and asked, "Yinyin, what''s the matter?" After the old man''s voice fell, mousse''s voice still didn''t respond, as if she didn''t hear it. Mr. Lu is more sure of the bottom of his heart. There must be something wrong with mu Siyin. "Yinyin?" Museyin suddenly regained his mind, looked up at the old man and said, "what''s the matter, grandfather?" Mr. Lu sighed helplessly: "what happened? Out of your wits? " Mouseyin said with a dry smile: "nothing. I just... Didn''t sleep well last night. I was a little sleepy." Seeing that museyin didn''t tell the truth, Lu nodded and said, "after dinner, I''ll go back to my room and take a nap." Museyin nodded with a smile: "well." After lunch and sitting for a while, hoskey left with the medicine box. Master Lu orders Lu Jingchen to send someone away. Mu Siyin wants to go back to her room to have a rest, but she is stopped by Master Lu. "Yinyin ¡¤" Musin knew her grandfather would not give up easily. Had to droop head to turn round: "grandfather." Looking at this, Master Lu could not help sighing: "come on, what''s the matter? Is it because of the boy from shibeiyu? " Mu Siyin doesn''t want to let Master Lu know what happened to her and Gu Yifan that day. She is afraid that he will be angry, but she can''t hide it. Only vaguely: "in fact, it''s nothing. We just have a little conflict." Mr. Lu said helplessly: "I can see that it was good for you to come back last time? Why is there a conflict? Because of what? " Museyin twisted her fingers, really did not know how to tell Master Lu. Mr. Lu pondered and said, "did his family embarrass you?" Chapter 407 Listening to this, mu Siyin immediately shook her head: "no, it''s a private matter between us. It''s not a big deal. Grandfather, you don''t have to worry." Mr. Lu snorted: "don''t worry. Look at you. Tell me what happened? Otherwise, I''ll ask Jing Chen later. " Mouseyin could not but said, "I provoked him." "What''s the matter with him?" Mouseyin was a little hard to say. He tangled for a while and said, "that''s to say, Gu Yifan has drunk too much wine and tangled with me endlessly. He was put on the front page. He was very angry when he saw it." As soon as he said this, Master Lu was furious! Big hand slapped on the table: "bastard!" The old man was in poor health, and hoskey repeatedly told him not to make him angry. Seeing that he was so angry now, mu Siyin said: "don''t be angry, grandfather. This matter has passed. At that time, Beiyu asked people to teach Gu Yifan a lesson. Now he is lying in the hospital, but he is not happy. He will be OK in two days." Master Lu took a breath and hummed coldly: "can you have a good time? It''s not pleasant to put it on anyone! That guy of Gu family is such a jerk! It''s time to beat Mouseyin dropped her eyes and let out a slight hum. Mr. Lu said, "you too. Since you are married to him, stay away from that bastard. Don''t make trouble. You two have a long way to go." Mu Si Yin nodded: "I know grandfather, you don''t get angry any more." Mr. Lu was very helpless: "you don''t have to worry. I think the boy at the time used his heart to you. Naturally, he won''t alienate you because of this. At most, he will have two days of his own, and then it will be over." Musiyin nodded again: "well, I know." "Just know, aren''t you tired? Go back to your room and have a rest. " "Well." Musiyin went back to the room and stood by the window, looking at the clusters of pure magnolia flowers in the courtyard. She couldn''t help thinking of the white figure she saw that night. He''s going to his wife''s house today. I''m sure he''ll see her¡¤¡¤¡¤ Just thinking about it, the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly rings. She suddenly comes back to herself, takes out a look, and immediately twists her eyebrows. It''s Mu Xingyu. She doesn''t want to answer anyone''s phone in Mu family now, especially her! Then he put up his hand and hung up. Perhaps her behavior angered Mu Xingyu, she was crazy, one after another like a hit, like bombing. Mouseyin sneers, sick! Think about it, directly put Mu Xingyu into the blacklist! Mu Xingyu is mad! Throw the mobile phone out with a bang! "Museyin, you bitch! I was pulled black Mu Heyuan looked at this and said with a black face: "I''ll give her a try." "Don''t fight!" said Mrs. mu with calm eyes Mu Heyuan didn''t know: "didn''t you say you had to call her back tonight?" Mrs. Mu''s voice is gloomy, and her eyes are full of calculation: "she won''t answer the phone now, even if you call, I call, she won''t answer." "What about that?" Mu Heyuan was worried. The old lady sneered: "don''t worry, there are ways." Mu Xingyu was helpless: "grandma, what did you call mu Siyin back to do? Teach her a lesson? " But Mrs. Mu no longer said, "you''ll know in the evening." Mu Xingyu tangled: "but, but I have to go to the hospital to take care of Yifan." Chapter 408 Mrs. Mu snorted coldly: "his heart is not on you, you are still hot face stick his cold fart." The old lady obviously hit Mu Xingyu in the face. If someone else said that, Mu Xingyu would have been furious for a long time, but the other party was an old lady. She didn''t dare, so she had to turn a green face and say, "grandma, Yifan has explained to me that he just drank too much and was delirious. Anyway, he also has me in his heart now. It''s the slut mouseyin who takes advantage of his drunkenness and deliberately plays hard to get in front of me to lead him! " Mrs. Mu snorted: "you still have the face to say? If you didn''t have to let her go to your engagement banquet, how could you have caused such a big scandal and let Yifan be beaten into the hospital, which made the family resent us! " Mu Xingyu looked at old lady Mu and scolded her, angry and aggrieved: "Grandma! Clearly, it was mu Siyin who deliberately set up a hook to make Yifan angry with me, which made her wild man misunderstand and and let people beat Yifan. How can I blame this? " Mrs. Mu doesn''t want to talk about it any more. "All right! You stay at home tonight and wait for musie to come back £­ At three o''clock in the afternoon, Beiyu starts from the company and goes to Yue mansion. The Yue family has been in politics for generations, but their power is even worse than that of the Leng family. Therefore, master Yue let his only son Yue Xiang marry Leng Yunfeng, the daughter of Leng. Since then, the position of the Yue family in politics has been deeply rooted and unshakable. Now, Yue Xiang is about to be promoted to Secretary of state, and his family is in the prime of Kyoto politics. Yue mansion is located in the center of Kyoto, a luxury area. Although it is in a noisy area, the residence is surrounded by bureaucrat''s houses. It is not noisy but solemn. The car runs directly into the residence without any obstruction. Where it passes, there are flowers, grass, rockery and flowing water. It''s quiet and elegant. It''s not luxurious. When his mother told Shi Beiyu that he should start from the company at two points, but he didn''t do it. When he arrived, it was nearly four o''clock. Leng jiuchen and lengjiao arrived earlier than him. On the green mowed lawn in the garden, people were chatting with each other while drinking tea. My mother watched the time from time to time and just wanted to have a somersault. When the cloud turned to Beiyu, she immediately brought him over! He said that he would start at two o''clock and arrive at nearly three o''clock. It''s almost four o''clock. There''s no one to see. She''s so angry that she doesn''t answer the phone! Today, all of us are here. Cold old man, cold nine Chen, cold Jiao. Yue''s family, Leng Yunfeng, Yue Yiru, Yue Xiang is busy with state affairs, and he will come back later. Originally, Leng Yunfeng specially set up afternoon tea for everyone to arrive early, in order to make Shi Beiyu and Yue as familiar as before, and cultivate their feelings. In this way, it would be natural to mention the marriage of the two families later. But we have been waiting for nearly an hour, when the northern region has not come? Can''t help but let Leng old man and Leng Yunfeng, Yue Yiru doubt, when the northern region is not going to come? Cold old man also couldn''t help looking at the time, and then to the old man said: "old, your baby grandson is not to escape, not to come?" When the old man heard this, he immediately laughed: "how can it be, he is working overtime in the company today, a little busy, and will arrive soon." On one side, Yue Yi was also a little nervous. She''s really worried about Beiyu not coming. Because she knew that he was in a bad mood these two days. Chapter 409 Leng Yunfeng now has a higher status. Sitting with her mother, she always raises her chin higher than her mother, which makes her unhappy. Once upon a time, the glory of Shijia was inferior to that of Lengjia. However, with the death of Shi Yueheng, the father of Shi Beiyu, Shi family completely withdrew from politics and moved to business. After that, the Leng family grew up, and the Yue family also rose step by step. Now, although the Shi family is in charge of the lifeblood of the world economy, many things still need to be nodded by the politicians. Therefore, Leng Yunfeng now thinks that her daughter Yue, just as she was rationed to shibeiyu, is actually a bit higher in the family. In front of her mother, she naturally showed some arrogance. "Ah Yu is really a busy man. Ah Jiu and Jiao Jiao are here. He hasn''t come yet." When the mother heard this, low smile: "he is working overtime in the company today, maybe there is something urgent to deal with." Leng Jiao is a cheerful person. When she heard them say this, she said with a smile, "ah Yu is usually busier than us, auntie. It''s understandable that she''s a little late. Isn''t it six o''clock before her uncle comes back?" The indirect meaning is that shibeiyu is not late. Leng Yunfeng listen to this, not good way: "you mouth poor!" Although the Leng family and the Yue family are in laws, Leng jiuchen and lengjiao are not close to each other. Otherwise, Leng jiuchen won''t help shibeiyu secretly apply for the marriage certificate, but also hide it. It''s general Leng, but he''s a regular guest of the Yue family. After all, Mr. Yue and Mrs. Yue are no longer here. If there''s anything in the Yue family that needs to be decided, we still need to invite him, the old general. Therefore, I want to match Yue Yiru with shibeiyu. Shi Beiyu didn''t arrive all the time. Shi''s mother was angry and anxious. She was thinking whether to call him or not. Then she saw a tall and noble figure on the cobblestone road not far from the garden. For a moment, when the mother''s base full of a lot of, smile up: "a domain is finally arrived." In the moment when his mother saw it, Yue Yiru also saw it. After all, she is the one who is most looking forward to the arrival of shibeiyu. See when mother gets up, also reserve stand up from the chair, eyes slightly hot looking at the north region. Leng Jiao looked at this and picked her eyebrows with a smile: "Oh, it''s finally here." Cold nine Chen micro hook hook lips, voice is still cold: "don''t come again, have him suffer." One by one, they are waiting for the forehead jump. If he comes an hour later, his aunt will jump. When he saw that Beiyu finally came over, old general Leng took the lead in saying, "ah Yu, you are really a busy man?" When Beiyu heard the meaning of Leng''s words, he stepped forward gracefully and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to have kept Leng and you waiting for a long time." When the old man saw this, he gave a symbolic reprimand: "no matter how busy the company is, we can''t wait for you so long!" Cold old general ha ha a smile, busy way: "also not long, you don''t blame him, a domain has always been a workaholic, the company''s business can''t delay." When the northern region with a smile nodded: "thank you cold grandfather understanding." Cold old general listen to this, immediately smile to see one side of Yue Yiru: "just like ah, quickly pour a cup of tea for a domain, first moisten the throat." Yue Yiru, who was dressed in white, nodded shyly and went to the tea table. He poured a cup of green tea for shibeiyu himself. He came to him with a slightly red face and a soft voice: "ah Yu, have a cup of tea first." Chapter 410 When the northern region face light took over: "thank you." Yue Yiru''s face turned more red and said, "you''re welcome." In fact, Yue Yiru''s vision is very selective, and she is also very noble. There are many dignitaries in Kyoto who come to her door to ask for marriage, and they are rejected by her one by one. Because she has someone in her heart. She likes people for a long time in silence. Leng Jiao couldn''t help but say, "Oh, we''ve been here for a long time, and we haven''t seen our sister pour us a cup of tea. As soon as ah Yu came, she started to do it by herself?" For a moment, Yue Yiru''s face became more red, and she looked at lengjiao helplessly: "cousin!" Hearing this, Leng Yunfeng said with a smile, "can it be the same? Ah Yu, just like those who will marry in the future, we have to do everything by ourselves. " This words, the atmosphere of a fierce coagulation! Yue Yiru said hastily, "Mom, what are you talking about! Don''t talk nonsense Leng Yunfeng is very helpless: "I this... Nonsense?" Yue Yiru looked at the cold face of Beiyu with a red face and said, "ah Yu, don''t get me wrong. My mother is just joking." Hearing this, Shi Beiyu said in a light voice, "that''s good. If not, I''m afraid I''ll let Miss Yue down." Yue Yiru suddenly looks down. Leng Yunfeng listens to this and doesn''t follow it. When he looks at it, Beiyu just wants to ask for a clear answer. Old general Leng suddenly says with a smile: "just like, ah Yu doesn''t come here very much. Didn''t Yue mansion be renovated two months ago? Leisure is also leisure. Take ah Yu for a walk and let him enjoy the scenery of the residence. " As soon as he wanted to nod his head, Yue Yiru said, "I''ve enjoyed it when I just came here. It''s very beautiful." For a moment, the collective black line. However, the cold old general is not so easy to send, and said with a smile: "how do you see completely in the car, let Yiru take you a good look." When the old man tried to suppress his anger, he looked at shibeiyu and said, "yes, go and have a look carefully, and then we will renovate our house." When the mother is not willing to lag behind, nodded with a smile: "yes, ah Yu, go, let Yiru take you to have a good look." When the northern region really helpless, only way: "well." For a moment, everyone was very happy, especially Yue Yiru, whose excited heart almost jumped out of his chest. But what to think, when the northern region suddenly looked at the side of the cold nine Chen said: "cold home also should be renovated? Or, together? " As soon as these words came out, Leng Jiao, who was drinking tea, burst out with a puff. There was no image to speak of. All of a sudden, she successfully became the focus. Leng Jiao coughed twice, covered her mouth and said, "what should you do? Don''t look at me." Cold old general black face: "really not a little girl''s appearance!" Leng Jiao wiped the corner of her mouth with a brocade handkerchief and said, "I didn''t want to be a girl either. Who let my mother make me a girl?" All of you Old general Leng thought that with this episode, the northern region would not talk about renovation. But he looked at Leng jiuchen and said: "ah Jiu, let''s have a look together?" Cold old general this some don''t calm of stare at cold nine Chen, raise a hand to caress throat a strength of light cough. That''s obvious. Don''t get involved. Cold nine Chen sits on the position, black Mou quickly sweeps a week. Then, when they thought he was going to refuse, they said with a cold smile, "well, my family really needs to be renovated." Chapter 411 For a moment, the cold old general wanted to vomit blood! Yue Yiru also has a sad face. Leng Yunfeng is completely stupid. She opens her mouth slightly. Ba looks at Leng jiuchen who gets up from the chair and wants to say nothing! It is really cold nine Chen this person is too difficult to get along with, even if she is his aunt, also dare not at will mouth blame! But how could he turn his elbow out? Just like his cousin, does he just stir up his cousin''s marriage? Is that ok?! When the northern region Mou color smile flash, Leng Jiao see this, blinked, simply also follow up: "brother, I also go with you." All of you It''s OK for one person to get involved. Now there''s another one. What''s the matter? Old general Leng calmly looks at Leng jiuchen and Leng Jiao: "what are you two doing here?" Leng Jiao raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "actually, I think our family should be renovated. It''s so old! Look at my aunt''s house. It''s so exquisite that I can''t move my eyes. I have to have a good visit. " All of you Yue Yiru''s heart is not so depressed, but since Leng Jiao has said this, she can''t say it if she doesn''t speak. "Since my cousin wants to have a look together, let''s do it together. The place is too big for me to turn around." Leng Jiao immediately nodded, then looked at Leng''s old general and said, "just like my sister, what''s your hurry? Let''s go around. Take your time. " Yue Yiru takes Shi Beiyu, Leng jiuchen and Leng Jiao to walk out of the garden with complex expressions, leaving Leng old general and others staring. When she couldn''t see a few people, Leng Yunfeng couldn''t help looking at old general Leng: "Dad! Just look at ah Jiu and Jiao Jiao. They are their cousins. Even if they don''t help to make up, what do they think? " The old general Leng was also annoyed by his two friends. Listening to Leng Yunfeng''s words, he had to say something stuffy: "didn''t ah Yu speak? Can you refuse the relationship between ah Jiu and him? Jiaojiao is a person who likes to join in the fun. Since ah Jiu has gone, she certainly doesn''t want to sit and stare with us. " When it comes to northern regions, Leng Yunfeng is very angry. Looking at the old man and his mother, he said: "I don''t think ah Yu''s heart is on us at all. Since he doesn''t want to marry, I think it''s all right!" When the mother heard this, she couldn''t bear it any longer. At the beginning, Leng Yunfeng saw that she was also Zhijun elder sister, and Zhijun elder sister was short. Now she hasn''t been promoted to Secretary of state''s wife, and her eyes are on her head? "If Yun Feng really looks down on our Shi family, it''s better not to talk about the marriage." When Leng Yunfeng saw it, her mother''s arrogance also rose, and she was suddenly embarrassed. She didn''t know what to say. I''m sure I can''t bow down, but she still doesn''t dare to go back. The cold old general and the old man didn''t mention the marriage yet, but they quarreled first. "Yunfeng! You have to take your time with the children. How can you be so anxious? " The cold old general couldn''t help yelling. Leng Yunfeng bowed her head and wanted to go out if she had a stomach. But she was afraid that her mother would be anxious with her when she left. She only said, "my own daughter, can I not be anxious?" The cold old general snorted: "no matter how anxious you are, you can''t say that kind of angry words just now! If you don''t want to marry ah Yu, you''ll find another one more suitable than ah Yu! " Chapter 412 As a matter of fact, Leng Yunfeng is very angry. Looking at the whole of Kyoto, shibeiyu is indeed the best one, and Yue Yiru has already promised to marry. If Shi Beiyu really said she would not marry, she would have to find a way to make Shi Beiyu marry her just as she did! "Well, what do you say?" When the old man some helpless way: "my family that boy, from small to big, no matter what to do, all have their own ideas, stubborn up, I and Zhi jun also can''t manage.". However, this marriage, even if he does not want to, we will find a way to get him to nod and agree, on the premise that we can''t push him too fast. Otherwise, he will be able to turn his face and refuse to recognize others! " At that time, the old man was slightly unhappy with Leng Yunfeng. Even if she was angry in her heart, she couldn''t say it in front of them. Did she really think that if she was promoted to Secretary of state, she could be arrogant? After listening to this, Leng Yunfeng realized that she had just said too much. She said with an embarrassed smile: "don''t be angry, uncle. I was confused by my nephew and niece just now." Fortunately, Leng jiuchen and Leng Jiao are not here. Otherwise, she dare not say so. Since she took the initiative to admit her mistake, the old man would not give her a step down and sighed: "I am also worried about the boy''s marriage. If I can make him have the idea of marriage, it''s too late for me to be happy." Leng Yunfeng nodded with a smile: "yes, they are a natural couple. If they do, we will all be happy." If you let them know that shibeiyu has married mu Siyin with the help of Leng jiuchen, it is estimated that three liters of blood is not enough for them to vomit! Yue Yiru gracefully and reserved takes Shi Beiyu three people to visit the residence. When he arrives at a meaningful place, he gently and elegantly explains for them, but his eyes are always fixed on Shi Beiyu. Leng Jiao stood in front of the artificial lake in the garden and said with a smile, "just like my sister, why do you only talk to ah Yu instead of telling us? We can''t hear it. " Just as Yue Yiru of Beiyu listens to this, his face turns red. "Cousin... I didn''t!" Leng Jiao ouch for a while, looking at Leng jiuchen on one side, said: "brother, after walking for such a long time, our feet are tired. Let''s go to the pavilion over there and have a rest." Leng nine Chen Leng, Leng Jiao raises a hand to pull him to one side to walk. Cold nine Chen low voice way: "do what walk?" Leng Jiao sighed and said in a low voice, "if you don''t leave, my cousin will blame us both. She wants to stay alone with ah Yu. Let''s let her stay for a while. Anyway, ah Yu doesn''t like her." Seeing Leng Jiao dragging Leng jiuchen away, Yue Yiru''s heart suddenly becomes more nervous. However, he is also very happy. It was her first time alone with him. Looking at her, Beiyu kept looking at the lake without looking at her. After a pause, he said with a smile, "by the way, there are many Koi in the lake? But they like to move in the middle of the lake. If they don''t bring fish food to them, they usually can''t see them. " When the northern region listen to this, suddenly side face, looking at her light way: "Miss Yue like me?" For a moment, Yue Yiru''s heart missed a beat. She stares at Shi Beiyu''s gorgeous face, watching the sunset slant on him, so perfect and charming, just like a picture scroll, let her deeply sink uncontrollably¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 413 With her heart pounding, Yue Yiru thought that Shi Beiyu understood her heart and suppressed the surging of her heart. He said in a shy soft voice: "in fact, my grandfather told me earlier that the Yue family and Shi family might get married." When she was opportunistic, Beiyu asked her if she liked him, so she took the opportunity to talk about the marriage and explore his reaction. When northern region listen to this, slightly squint Phoenix eyes, shallow hook under thin lips, voice light: "marriage is impossible." When the northern region, like a basin of cold water, like the heart of Yue poured down. She clenched a heart, slightly frowned, I looked at the north region whispered: "why?" When the northern region no longer look at her, looking at a quiet lake in front of her, said: "because, I have a lover, in addition to her, will not marry others." Yue Yiru felt a pain in his heart. He held his hands slightly and looked at him with a sad face: "is she so important to you? Are you going to give up your marriage to your wife''s family for her Yue Yiru didn''t give up on her, because she knew that she had no weight at all in shibeiyu''s heart, but the Yue family had some position in shibeiyu''s heart. When the northern region expression light, looking at her, nodded: "yes, so, please Miss Yue to cold grandfather and Mrs. Yue explain, I have no intention of marriage, let them choose a good marriage for you." Yue Yiru''s breath trembled when he heard this. He refused so simply. Is she really not attractive to him? She suddenly felt that shibeiyu was as cold and heartless as outsiders said. She froze for a long time, only to find her voice: "but the marriage, is the meaning of grandfather and cold grandfather, but also related to the interests of our two families, even if I say, they will not listen." But Shi Beiyu said, "it''s one thing whether they listen or not, and it''s another thing whether you say it or not. Or, Miss Yue can directly explain to them that you don''t want to marry someone who belongs to you. In that case, they won''t force you. " Yue Yiru is famous for her arrogance. Shi Beiyu predicted that Yue Yiru would not put down her position and seek perfection now. Therefore, she would be outspoken and tell her what she should and shouldn''t say. Yue Yiru''s fingertips fell into the palm of his hand. He held his heart tightly and kept silent for a long time. Then he said, "even if I say, my grandfather and aunt will not let you marry that girl. Are you worth it?" When Beiyu heard this, Meifeng immediately frowned: "who I want to marry is my own business, and they have nothing to do with it." "You''re evading responsibility!" Yue Yiru also summoned up the courage to watch when the northern region and his voice confrontation. When Beiyu squinted, Yue Yiru said: "moreover, that girl treated you like that, it''s not worth giving up so much benefit for her!" For a moment, Shi Beiyu was even colder. He stared at Yue Yiru with deep eyes, and his voice became colder: "do you investigate her?" Yue Yiru didn''t look at Shi Beiyu with the slightest compunction: "I didn''t. I just happened to see you in front of the imperial hotel that day. Two days ago, I saw news about her and other men on the Internet. A Yu, a person like her, doesn''t "Enough!" When the northern region suddenly cold voice ah stop, eye brewing terrible storm. Chapter 414 Yue Yiru is also scared by shibeiyu, but no matter who is angry when this happens. "Ah Yu, I know you''re angry, but I don''t think it''s really worthwhile for you to give up the marriage with your wife''s family for her!" he said bravely "It''s up to me whether it''s worth it or not. In a word, marriage is absolutely impossible!" When the north region cold voice said, the breath cold cold lie of turn round to cold nine Chen and cold Jiao of direction walk. Yue Yiru looked at the cold and straight back of the northern region, and his eyes turned red. Is that impossible? But she likes to make the impossible possible!! After thinking about it, he calmed down his emotions, clenched his hands and followed. Although Leng jiuchen and Leng Jiao are sitting in the pavilion, their eyes seem to aim at the same direction of Beiyu and Yue. Leng Jiao tut said: "you say it''s just like cousin. Who''s wrong with you? Why do you like Ayu? Did she manage it? " Cold nine Chen pick eyebrow: "now is not the problem that she can control." "What''s that?" Leng Jiao picks her eyebrows. "If ah Yu has mouseyin, she has no chance." Leng Jiaowei frowned: "in my opinion, ah Yu''s little girlfriend is very simple. At most, she is a bronze Duan. It''s not like her cousin''s opponent." Leng Jiao thinks that Yue Yiru''s scheming is not as good as her. Therefore, she doesn''t like to play with Yue Yiru since childhood, and it''s the same now. Can''t she avoid it? Leng jiuchen doesn''t think so: "whether it''s bronze or not, I''ll know later." Leng Jiao sighed: "if there is a rival like my cousin, I''m worried about her." After that, he added: "by the way, my aunt is ruthless. She will definitely wear shoes behind her back." Cold nine Chen disapproves of way: "have a domain to protect, be afraid of what?" Leng Jiao curled her lips: "you still don''t know enough about women." If a woman is cruel, she will be crazier than a man. Leng jiuchen just wants to open his mouth. As soon as he raises his eyes, he sees a cold time. Beiyu comes over from the wooden bridge. Yue Yiru follows him not far behind him. Their expressions don''t seem to be very good. "The negotiations failed." Cold nine Chen light vomit four words. Leng Jiao frowned: "what to negotiate?" "I don''t understand what I told you." Lengjiao: "how can I understand if you don''t tell me? After a while, Beiyu and Yue came over as before and after. Leng Jiao stares at the two people''s exploration and says with a meaningful smile: "ah Yu, how''s it going? Is the scenery beautiful in the residence? " When Beiyu sat down, his voice was light: "beauty is beauty, but it''s not my style." Leng Jiao can''t help but smoke the corners of her mouth. It''s so direct! After hearing this, Yue Yi couldn''t help holding his hands more tightly. He came forward and said with a smile, "well, after all, people like different things." Leng Jiao laughs and thinks that Yue Yiru must have suffered a lot today. When Beiyu raised his hand and looked at his watch, he said to Leng jiuchen, "Uncle Yue should be back soon. Let''s go." Leng jiuchen nodded: "well." They got up at the same time and walked out of the pavilion side by side. Yueyiru see this, is very stuffy stand in place, can''t help some resentment cold nine Chen. She is also his cousin. He knows that she likes shibeiyu. Why don''t she help and make shibeiyu feel good for her? Still have to be like this horizontal to insert a foot, he after all is not her close cousin!! Chapter 415 Leng Jiao looks at Yue Yiru standing in the same place. She stares at Leng jiuchen and the direction of shibeiyu angrily. She pauses and says with a smile: "just like my sister, let''s go." Yue Yiru suddenly looks at lengjiao beside her: "cousin, have you ever seen the girl that ah Yu likes?" Leng Jiao was stunned: "ah Yu told you about Si yin?" As soon as the words came out, she quickly raised her hand to cover her mouth. Yue Yiru knew clearly: "it seems that you and your cousin have met each other." Leng Jiao said hastily, "no, we haven''t seen it!" Yue Yiru laughed sarcastically: "don''t cheat me any more. You must have seen it." Leng Jiao a little irritable explanation: "we really have not seen!" "Your face tells me you''ve seen it." Lengjiao: "shit! It''s her cousin''s way again! Yue Yiru suddenly changed her dispirited expression and looked at lengjiao with a smile: "even if ah Yu likes her, her identity is not worthy of ah Yu at all. Her grandfather and aunt will never agree that he will be with her." The voice falls, then strides toward the direction of time north region and cold nine Chen to follow. Leng Jiao listened to this, some chilly shook her head: "the woman who has violence is not terrible, the woman who has intention is the most terrible!" When Beiyu and Leng jiuchen just came out of the artificial lake area, they waited for their words and said, "young master, Mr. Yue has come back. Mr. Leng asked you to go directly to the main building." Shi Beiyu nodded: "well." As soon as they got to the door of the main building, they heard old general Leng''s voice coming out of the building: "do you think Mr. President intends to give his little daughter to little nine?" For a moment, when the northern region can not help but pick the tip of the eyebrow, side face to see the cold nine Chen beside. However, the cold nine Chen ten thousand year invariable face still has no what fluctuation, as if this matter has nothing to do with him. A deep, thick, magnetic voice followed: "well, this afternoon, he left me, just to let me help you convey this meaning." Cold old general helpless: "he still can''t help but speak." "Well, after all, he won''t be retiring until two years later. During this period, he must have a good plan." Most senior officials in political circles know who the next president will fall on. Therefore, the president wants to marry his little daughter to Leng jiuchen while he is in power, so as to occupy the honor ahead of time. Cold nine Chen listen to this, step into the inside- "He thinks highly of me." In an instant, several people in the living room looked up. "Xiaojiu, Ayu, I haven''t seen you two for a while." It was Yue Xiang who was about to be promoted to Secretary of state. Although he is in a high position, his body is gentle and gives people a kind of approachable feeling. They went forward to say hello. Yue Xiang''s eyes fell on Shi Beiyu and looked at him carefully. Then he nodded with a smile of appreciation: "ah Yu, are you so busy at work? I don''t even see you here as a guest? " When the northern region said with a smile: "Uncle Yue is too busy to disturb." As soon as the words came out, everyone began to laugh. Yue Xiang had no choice but to laugh: "well, I''m too busy. Let''s have a good drink tonight." Shi Beiyu nodded: "nature." Yue Yi on the heel is as proud as when he saw that Beiyu respected Yue Xiang so much. Even if he doesn''t want to now, one day, he will nod. Chapter 416 Taking advantage of this, the cold old general looked at Yue Xiang and said, "Ah Xiang, how about let ah Yu be your son-in-law?" Yue Xiang had heard his old man mention it before, but now he immediately smiles calmly: "if ah Yu doesn''t dislike Yiru, then I will." Yue Yiru blushed: "Dad ~" When the old man immediately said: "as excellent as this, how can this boy dislike it?" However, he said to Yue Xiang, "Miss Yue is so beautiful and intelligent. How can you say that she dislikes her?" As soon as these words came out, Yue Yiru''s eyes suddenly lit up, and his heart was also a surge. Cold old general ha ha a smile: "this just right!" Yue Xiang nodded with a smile on his face and just wanted to speak- Even then, the northern region then said: "however, there is someone in ah Yu''s heart, I''m afraid that he will betray the kindness of grandfather Leng and uncle Yue." For a moment, the happy and relaxed atmosphere is like a sudden snowstorm, suddenly cold can freeze! Especially when the old man and when the mother, angry hate can''t come forward to the north region beat on a meal! You son of a bitch! It''s killing them!! Cold old general and cold cloud Feng''s that face is stiff, can drop ice dregs. Yue Yiru clenched his hands and hurt his face, while Leng jiuchen and Leng Jiao on one side were independent and hung up in the theater. Yue Xiang was also surprised by Shi Beiyu''s words. Then he frowned and asked carefully, "do you really have someone in your heart?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "yes, uncle Wangyue, please forgive me." When the old man cold hum up: "Ah Xiang, don''t listen to this boy nonsense! He''s just confused for a moment. He needs to wake up! " Shi Beiyu said: "Uncle Yue, I''m serious. Miss Yue is the apple of your eye. You don''t want her to be wronged in the future, do you?" "Ah Yu! Shut up The old man was furious. Yue Xiang saw this for a moment and realized what was going on. He sighed helplessly: "since you have a place in your heart, then "What do you want?" All of a sudden, Leng Yunfeng got up from his position and walked over with a smile. "He was fascinated by those little girls outside for a while. He didn''t want to get married so early. Let''s talk about it when he wants to understand." Just now, Yue Yiru glared at her. Although she was angry, Beiyu was arrogant, but he was the one his daughter liked. He couldn''t just give up to that ordinary woman! Shi Beiyu frowned: "aunt Feng, I''m serious." Leng Yunfeng hooked her lips and said, "ah Yu, as far as I know, you didn''t touch girls before. Your feelings are still blank. You don''t know what those girls are thinking. As for the one you like now, if she''s serious, I won''t say much, but she doesn''t really treat you. Two days ago, what she did on the Internet was just ugly. " When Beiyu heard this, his face immediately sank: "it''s just a misunderstanding, it can''t be true!" Leng Yunfeng sighed: "what''s the misunderstanding? She''s still in love with his ex fiance! Don''t be fooled by her, Ayu As soon as he said this, Yue Xiang''s eyebrows frowned deeper. It seemed that he did not expect that things would be so complicated. When the old man and his mother saw Leng Yunfeng''s scandal about museyin in front of everyone, they just lost face! "Yunfeng, those absurd things, he knows in his heart, so don''t mention them any more." When the old man calm voice. Leng Yunfeng had no choice but to smile: "I''m also thinking about ah Yu. I''m afraid that he will be cheated by that man. Chapter 417 At that time, Beiyu''s face was deep. He tried to resist the anger from the bottom of his heart and said: "I believe her. I don''t have to worry about these private affairs." Shi Beiyu didn''t want to mention it, but Leng Yunfeng wanted to sprinkle salt on Shi Beiyu''s wound in front of everyone. "Ah Yu, you keep saying that you believe her. Do you know that she met his ex fiance in private¡° As soon as this word appeared, the eyes of the northern region suddenly narrowed tightly. Leng Yunfeng sighed: "I know it''s disgraceful to say these things. Fortunately, it''s all my own people who are here today. It''s better for you to understand some things." After that, he went to one side of the display cabinet, opened the lower drawer and took out a leather bag. When the northern region to see this, eye color instant change deeper! "Aunt Feng is secretly looking for someone to investigate her?" Leng Yunfeng chuckled: "don''t be so ugly. I''m thinking about the marriage of our two families. What''s more, I didn''t move her half finger, just let people check her details. But I ran into the man who had an affair with her and went to see her. They seemed to be very close. " After that, he opened the leather bag and took out some photos from inside. He took a look and put his lips in front of shibeiyu- When the northern region cold squint Phoenix eyes, eyes uncontrollably to her hand over the photo looked at a moment, a moment, pupil suddenly shrunk!! Looking at the picture, it should be in front of the Mu group. Gu Yifan holds mu Siyin''s shoulder in both hands and is anxiously saying something. Mu Siyin''s back is facing, so he can''t see the expression clearly. Leng Yunfeng has a good view of shibeiyu''s expression. She picks her eyebrows and sends the photo to shibeiyu: "ah Yu? Don''t you want to see it? " Shi Beiyu sneered: "what the eyes see is not all true." After that, I took those photos, and then I didn''t look at them, tearing them up in front of everyone!! Leng Yunfeng looked at this and said: "ah Yu! You... You really are When Beiyu was cold, he threw away all the fragments of the photo and looked at the people: "today is to celebrate uncle Yue''s promotion to Secretary of state, so don''t mention my private affairs to affect everyone''s mood." Leng Yunfeng is so angry! Clearly the picture is in front of us, he is still dead duck mouth hard! She didn''t believe it. He didn''t care! Put it on! He just pretends! Yue Yiru is also shocked. She knows how lonely and arrogant Beiyu is. But she didn''t expect that he could tolerate that woman to such a degree!! The more he is like this, Yue Yiru feels that his threat is greater, and his jealousy towards mu Siyin is deeper! Yue Xiang looked at this, very helpless smile: "yes, we finally have time to meet, don''t mention some unhappy things." When the old man gas straight want to faint, when the mother''s asthma was almost out of gas. They thought that when Shi Beiyu saw that musiyin was confused with other men, he would recognize some facts and lose interest in musiyin! He''s lost his mind!! But now it''s in the family of Yue, they are not easy to attack, so they have to bear all the anger in their heart. Wait until you get back!! While museyin, who is staying in the Lu family, sleeps until it''s dark. Mr. Lu wanted to keep her in the Lu family for one night, but he thinks that museyin is still in conflict with shibeiyu. After having dinner early, he urges museyin to go back early¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 418 Museyin was very sad: "what''s grandfather doing to rush me away?" She was going to stay at the Lu''s tonight. Hearing this, Mr. Lu said helplessly: "if it''s normal, I''ll leave you at home, but now you''re making trouble with that boy. You can''t go back at night. Otherwise, the contradiction will deepen and affect your feelings." Mu Siyin knows that Lu Laozi is right, but she is not comfortable when she thinks of the fact that Shi Beiyu is still staying in his wife''s house. Looking at Mu Si Yin''s eyes drooping and silent, Master Lu couldn''t help picking his eyebrows: "what? Do you want me to call that kid and ask him to pick you up when he''s finished? " As soon as she heard it, she immediately raised her eyes: "no, no, I''ll go back myself." Mr. Lu then nodded with a smile: "well, this time it''s always your fault. Go back and coax him. If a man is childish, coax him." Musiyin blinked, then nodded with a dry smile: "well, I know, grandfather, you should take good care of it and cure it as soon as possible." "Don''t worry, I think that guy Skye can do me a good job." "Well." Lu Jingchen was going to drive her, but she didn''t think it was necessary for her to take a taxi. The car had just left for about five minutes when the mobile phone suddenly rang. She took out a look, eyes brush, cold can freeze! The number is a strange number, but the photos are not strange at all. That''s her room! She also turned out all the things in her bookcase and lost all over the floor in a mess! Mousse''s breath was not smooth. They are just a bunch of animals!! She was furious when her cell phone rang again- [museyin, get back to me in half an hour, or I''ll throw away all your things!] Mouseyin held the phone tightly and almost crushed the screen! After a long pause, she made a cold voice and asked the driver to turn his head. Mu Xingyu! This must have been done by Mu Xingyu! When I get to Mu''s house, it''s eight o''clock sharp. The sky was dark, without a trace of moonlight, and there were no stars. Mu Siyin enters the door with great momentum. In the living room, old lady mu, Mu Heyuan and Mu Xingyu are all in. Seeing her coming back, Mu Xingyu immediately stood up from the sofa with her arms in her arms and looked at mu Siyin with a sarcastic face: "Yo? Finally willing to roll back? " Without saying a word, mu Siyin rushed forward. Before Mu Xingyu could react, she raised her hand and slapped her! "Ah Mu Xingyu screams. As soon as her face turned to her side, mouseyin slapped her face back and forth!! For a moment, Mu Xingyu angrily wants to kill! "Museyin, you bitch!" Mu Xingyu said and stretched out to tear mu Siyin! Mu Siyin is full of fire and has no place to vent. When Mu Xingyu''s hand pulls on her arm, a backhand grabs her arm and makes her scream again. "Ah, mouseyin, let go! My arm is going to break Mouseyin twisted her wrist, voice as cold as hell Messenger: "who allows you to touch my things!" Mu Xingyu''s tears are coming out. She didn''t expect that mu Siyin was more and more savage! What a violent madwoman! "Grandma, grandma, please help me. My arm is going to be broken." Chapter 419 Mu Xingyu asks for help from old lady mu for the first time, and mu Siyin immediately understands what it means. Dare to love, Mu Xingyu dare to break her door, go into her bedroom to dig things, and threaten her to come back, are all her good grandmother''s meaning? Museyin suddenly sneered: "grandma, what do you mean?" Her tone was endless. Old lady Mu''s face was light: "Si Yin, how can it be my meaning? Xingyu just wants you to come back and make things clear that day. " As soon as the old lady said this, Mu Xingyu screamed even more: "Mu Siyin! You let go! I''m dying of pain! " Mu Si Yin listen to this, not only don''t put, the force on the arm is bigger, immediately let Mu Xingyu cry father called Niang up. "Ah, my arm, mouseyin, you bitch! It''s you who''ve been hiding from us all the time, and I did that! " Mu Si Yin was angry and threw Mu Xingyu to the ground with her hand! "Good! Then you tell me! What''s wrong with me Mu Xingyu is so miserable that his eyes are full of stars. For a moment, she didn''t have the strength to stand up. She sat on the ground in a mess, glaring at museyin, and said with hatred: "you deliberately took advantage of Yifan''s drunkenness to lead him! Let him ask you to come back to him in front of the public. Museyin, dare you say you didn''t mean it Mu Siyin immediately laughed: "Mu Xingyu! Aren''t you very smart? Now make up such ridiculous reasons, don''t you think it will lower your IQ? " Mu Xingyu suddenly froze! Mu Si Yin once again sneers coldly, the fierce fundus makes Mu Xingyu dare not look directly at him! "I, what did I make up? If it wasn''t for you, how could Yifan beg you in front of me! Because of you "You didn''t make me go? Don''t you want me to see how he proposes to you and shows his love to you? But what happened? Mu Xingyu, aren''t you ashamed? " Mu Xingyu listen to this, suddenly gas lost reason. "Museyin, you vicious bitch! Isn''t it enough for me to lose such a big man? You even let your wild man hurt Yifan badly. He almost lost his life. Do you know? " Mention Gu Yifan, Mu Xingyu gas, tears brush down. Mu Xingyu, is really love Gu Yifan, really love. No matter how Gu Yifan treats her, she loves her! Listening to this, mu Siyin couldn''t help sneering: "that''s what he deserves!" "Museyin, you are so cruel! Even if Yifan betrayed you, but you think, from small to large, who has been protecting you! It''s not all him! If it wasn''t for him, would you have come this far! Now that you have that man, just treat him like this. What is your heart made of? " Listening to this, mu Siyin suddenly laughed: "I can have today, thanks to you all!" Gu Yifan''s kindness to her was paid off as early as last life. She owes him nothing! In this life, she only collects debts! Only revenge! Looking at the fierce quarrel between them, Mrs. Mu said, "Si Yin, no matter what, we are all a family. Sometimes, there is no need to do things too well." Museyin doesn''t plan to hide with them any more today. Since they want her back so much, let''s make it clear. "Family? Have you treated me as a family since my mother and sister died? " Chapter 420 Listening to musiyin mention Lu Shilan and musiyun, Mu Heyuan''s face immediately looks ugly. Staring at Mu Si Yin, she said in a deep voice: "they were not there when you were 8 years old. If I didn''t support you for so many years, would you have grown up drinking wind?" Listening to this, mu Siyin sneered: "you brought Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu into the door on the first day after my mother was buried. Do you have a trace of guilt in your heart? I am also your daughter, you let me be bullied at will by them, do you have a trace of guilt?! Now, you occupy my mother''s property, call the wind and rain in the company, live in luxury at home, and raise one woman after another outside. You have the face to say that I was raised by you? " "You are presumptuous!" Mu Heyuan was very angry. He was so angry that he slapped the table. The glasses on his nose almost fell off. Museyin looked at him sarcastically: "I said it, you''re angry?" "No matter what, I raised you! Now with the support of a wild man, can we forget our roots? " Museyin sneered: "forget the origin? This word should be used to say yourself! If it wasn''t for my mother, where would you come from today''s splendor? " "You! You are so presumptuous! If I had known that I had raised a white eyed wolf, I should have thrown you out and let you live and die! " "At last, what''s in your heart?" "Good! Since you don''t pay attention to us, from today on, you are no longer the son of my Mu family, nor the daughter of my Mu Heyuan! " This sentence export, Mu Heyuan''s eyes are red. After listening to this, mu Siyin raised her chin and said, "OK, let''s calculate the property of the family and the company. It''s mine. Don''t try to take any more!" Mu Heyuan immediately glared: "you "Good!" Mrs. mu, sitting beside her, suddenly made a sound. For a moment, Mu Heyuan and Mu Xingyu on the ground were stunned at the same time. Even museyin was stunned for a moment. It seemed that she didn''t expect that Mrs. Mu would answer so quickly. Looking at Musi Yin, she was stunned. Old lady Mu was kind with a smile: "what''s the matter? Can''t I promise you? " What kind of person is Mrs. mu? Mu Siyin is the most clear. However, she will promise so quickly. There must be some deceit in it!! "Grandma, what you said, how dare I believe it easily?" Mrs. Mu endured the anger from the bottom of her heart and hummed coldly: "it''s you who say you want to divide the property. My old lady promised you, but you doubt my intention. Then you say, what do you want?" Mu Siyin shook her head: "if you want me to say, this mu family doesn''t have any property to share with you. At most, one more person will roll up a bed and leave!" "Siyin! Don''t go too far! " The old lady was also angry. She was obviously annoyed by mousse. "Everything of Mu family should belong to me! How can I take my things back too much? " Old lady Mu suddenly laughed: "young and frivolous, young and frivolous. Do you think you can hold all the Mu family in your hand with a share inheritance Certificate in your hand? How naive Mrs. Mu''s voice dropped and she suddenly stood up from the sofa. However, museyin felt dizzy in front of her eyes, and her vision became blurred for a moment "You, you... Even, drugged me?" "Don''t be afraid, we just want you to have a good sleep." Chapter 421 As soon as Mrs. Mu''s voice fell, she could only feel the darkness in front of her eyes and completely lost her consciousness. Looking at mu Siyin lying on the ground, Mu Xingyu finally recovered and stood up from the ground: "grandma, what are you going to do to her?" Mu Xingyu doesn''t understand. Why does Mrs. Mu have to ask her to call back museyin and give him medicine? It''s not like she''s an old man, is it? Old lady Mu''s eyes were deep: "carry her back to her room." The old lady does not say, Mu Xingyu is not good, ask more, had to and Mu Heyuan together will mu Siyin upstairs. When she got to the room upstairs, she threw museyin on the bed. Then Mrs. Mu said, "close the windows and close the curtains." After hearing this, Mu Heyuan also had some doubts: "Mom, what are you going to do?" The old lady has always been strict in her work, and Mu Heyuan is very relieved. He knows that the old lady asked mu Siyin to come back today in order to drive mu Siyun away, but she also used medicine and closed the window. Is this useful for mu Siyun? "Time is limited. You can do whatever you want." Hearing this, Mu Heyuan had to go to the window to close the window and close the curtain. Mu Xingyu is really confused. She doesn''t understand what Mrs. Mu is going to do. "Grandma... Just, just leave her in the room? Let her live and die? " The old lady snorted, "you wait. I''ll go down and get two things." At the same time, in front of Mu''s house, director Wang took mu Zibin out of the car and took him to the building. Today weekend, director Wang took mu Zibin to play in the playground for a day. After having dinner outside, he had to make trouble to find his father. Director Wang thought, anyway, Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu are not here now. It''s nothing for her to take her children back once. But after entering the building, the table in the living room was quiet, and there was no sound. She was very confused. Muzibin is the first time to come back to Mu''s villa, looking around curiously with his head up and blinking. "Mom, why didn''t you see dad and grandma?" Director Wang also has some doubts. The lights are bright. Why didn''t you see anyone? Besides, there is no sign of a servant? She frowned and said to muzibin, "Xiaobin, you should stand and wait for a moment, and your mother should go inside and have a look, OK?" Mu Zibin nodded: "well, good." Director Wang walks to the corridor on the left side. Mu Zibin stands for a while and goes to the living room curiously. Just to the edge of the sofa, suddenly saw a mobile phone dropped at the foot of the coffee table. He frowned, bent over and picked it up. The moment he got it, he couldn''t help staring. Isn''t this mobile phone the sister who saved him that day? Mouseyin''s mobile phone case is very recognizable. The pattern is a little white cat stretching its paws to touch a big crab. It''s very cute and funny. Therefore, mu Zibin''s memory is very clear. He pressed a little doubtfully, and suddenly on the screen was a side photo of mouseyin himself. At this time, mu Zibin was even more astonished. I don''t understand. How could his mobile phone fall here when he saved his sister that day? Just at this time, there was a thumping sound from upstairs, like the sound of his grandmother''s crutches. He was surprised and thought about it. He put his cell phone into his backpack. Director Wang, who went to the corridor bedroom for a turn, was wondering where everyone had gone, and he also heard Mrs. Mu''s voice coming down the stairs. Chapter 422 With a jump in her heart, she hurried out. The old lady of the Mu family is not easy to deal with. She is tough. She went to the stairway and ran into Mrs. mu. For a moment, Mrs. Mu immediately wrinkled her face and said, "how can you be here?" Director Wang laughed awkwardly. As soon as he wanted to speak, mu Zibin from the living room trotted over and said, "grandma, I miss you and dad. Let mom take me to see you." Old lady Mu was even more shocked to see mu Zibin! "You, who let you come here!" The old lady made a loud noise, which scared muzibin. It seemed that she didn''t expect that she would be so fierce to his grandmother. Director Wang, looking at this, was also surprised. What the old lady loves most is mu Zibin. How could she get so angry today? Mu Zibin''s eyes were red. Director Wang ran to him and hugged him in his arms. Looking at the gloomy looking old lady mu, he said, "I''m sorry, old lady. It''s my fault. I should say hello to you in advance." Old lady Mu looks at mu Zibin with red eyes, and then she realizes that her tone is a little heavy. It''s not that she doesn''t like him coming here, it''s just that tonight, they didn''t come at the right time! She looked at director Wang displeased: "you really lack of consideration, tonight Xingyu is also at home, you quickly take Xiaobin back, don''t let her find out." Director Wang is not happy to hear this. Mu Xingyu is going to get married soon. She is going to move in too. Is it necessary to hide? But she didn''t dare to say that. Only nodded: "OK, I know, I''ll take Xiaobin back." After that, he took Xiaobin and turned to walk outside the door. Mrs. Mu stood in the same place and confirmed that they really left. Then she walked to her bedroom. Director Wang takes mu Zibin to get on the bus. Mu Zibin looks at director Wang with a sad face: "Mom, does grandma not like me?" Director Wang also felt that Mrs. Mu''s reaction tonight was a bit extreme, not as calm as she used to be. However, she will not tell mu Zibin. "Why? Grandma is afraid that others will see you and hurt you, so let her take you home first. " "Is that so?" "Of course." Mu Zibin Oh a, stuffy nodded. Director Wang just started the car, but mu Zibin suddenly remembered something. He quickly opened his backpack and took out mu Siyin''s mobile phone. "Mom, I just found my sister''s cell phone in the living room that day." Mu Zibin''s words, director Wang suddenly surprised! Turn around and see, what mu Zibin is holding in his hand is really mu Siyin''s mobile phone! For a moment, she parked the car on the side of the road, slightly frowning at muzibin: "Xiaobin, this mobile phone is just picked up by you in the living room?" Mu Zibin nodded: "yes, how can my sister''s mobile phone fall into Grandma''s house? Mom, you can think of a way to return it to your sister. If she can''t find her mobile phone, she will be very worried. " Director Wang took the mobile phone of musiyin with a suspicious face, and then confirmed it by clicking on the screen. Isn''t it¡¤¡¤¡¤ Is musin at home tonight? Accidentally dropped your cell phone in the living room? Shouldn''t it? Mobile phone is essential for everyone now, even if it is dropped, it should be found soon, right? And... The Mu family is too quiet tonight. It''s not normal. Chapter 423 Most of all, old lady, she is also very abnormal. What''s wrong with museyin? Looking at director Wang''s tangled face and silent, mu Zibin seems to be aware of an unusual breath. "Mom, is there any danger for my sister?" Director Wang heart jump, subconsciously: "perhaps it is." For a moment, mu Zibin was worried: "what should I do? Mom, shall we find a way to save my sister? " Director Wang''s face is tangled. Since museyin''s mobile phone is lost in Mu''s home, she must be in Mu''s home now. But how could she save museyin? She is Xiaobin''s biggest competitor. If Mrs. Mu starts to attack her now, she should sit back and wait for them to solve the problem of musiyin. Xiaobin will become the only successor of the Mu group. "Mom? Is my sister at Grandma''s, too? " Mu Zibin is 8 years old, and he is very smart. Even if director Wang doesn''t say anything, he can see some information from her expression. Director Wang clenched his hands and took a deep breath: "I don''t know, maybe her mobile phone accidentally dropped into your grandmother''s house. It''s late. Let''s go back." Saying that he was about to start the car, mu Zibin frowned and said, "Mom, you lied to me! My sister is at Grandma''s house, isn''t she? Otherwise, why did her cell phone fall in the living room? " Director Wang holding the steering wheel, low way: "maybe she went to grandma''s home as a guest, the mobile phone accidentally dropped, I don''t know." "You''re lying!" Mu Zibin stares at director Wang persistently. Director Wang was puzzled and looked at mu Zibin and said: "Xiaobin! Do you know who she is? " Mu Zibin was stunned. Director Wang added: "she is the daughter of your father and other women! She is the one who will fight for your property in the future Mu Zibin was shocked. He never thought that mu Siyin was his father''s child? For a moment, he grabbed director Wang and said, "Mom, we''ll have to save her even more. If it wasn''t for her, I would have been knocked down by a car. She also helped me call you. She''s a good sister. Let''s save her." In fact, the bottom of director Wang''s heart is also tangled at this time. Xiaobin is her life. Museyin not only saved Xiaobin that day, but also helped her keep secret, and didn''t ask her for any reward. Since then, she has changed a lot about museyin. But even so, she can''t bet on Xiaobin''s future! Seeing director Wang''s delay, mu Zibin said: "Mom, haven''t you always taught me to repay my kindness? My sister saved me. Shouldn''t we save her now? " Director Wang felt helpless. He looked at mu Zibin and sighed deeply. "Mom..." Director Wang doesn''t know what old lady Mu and Mu Heyuan and Mu Xingyu are going to do to Mu Siyin, but her premonition tells her that it won''t be a good thing. Otherwise, the old lady would not be so nervous to see them. Thinking of this, she frowned and whispered, "well, this time, it''s to repay her previous help to you." Hearing this, mu Zibin was very happy: "Mom, let''s go back to find my sister quickly." Director Wang said: "you are your father''s son. If you let your grandmother and father know that you are facing her, they will not like you." Mu Zibin frowned: "what should I do?" Chapter 424 Director Wang turns on musiyin''s mobile phone. Fortunately, musiyin is too troublesome to lock his mobile phone. After a pause, she quickly opened the call log and looked through it. She found that the man named "Uncle Shi" had the most frequent calls with her. She can''t help frowning. Could this person be museyin''s mysterious boyfriend? After thinking about it, she raised her hand and pressed it At this time, Shi Beiyu was having dinner with all the people. Because the marriage between the two families had not been settled, everyone was in a bit of a lack of interest. His mobile phone is usually tuned to vibrate, but in recent days, it has been specially changed to ring tone. When the bell rings, he pauses, puts the tableware down and takes out his cell phone. As soon as he saw the word "Yinyin" on the screen, a bright light suddenly flashed across his silent and indifferent eyes, which made his amber Phoenix eyes more profound. One side sat when the mother subconsciously squint at one eye, a see is mouseyin, that face, brush a sink also go down!! When Beiyu got up from the dining chair, he said in a deep voice: "ah Yu, when you are having a meal, don''t answer the phone that doesn''t matter." When the North domain but to the public light voice way: "sorry, I answer a telephone." After that, he left the restaurant with his mobile phone and walked to the door of the building. My mother was so angry! I wish I could throw out all the dishes in my hand! Yue Yiru looked at this, holding the tableware hand can not help but pinch more tightly. At this time, who will it be?! Leng Yunfeng couldn''t help laughing and joking: "ah Yu is really a busy man. I don''t know how many billions he can make from this phone call." The crowd tacitly said nothing. It looks like he''s going to run out when he answers a phone call. It''s probably the one he likes. Leng Jiao always likes to tear down her aunt''s stage, and says with a smile, "is that true? A hundred million a minute is fine. " Leng Yunfeng''s face is stuffy, her niece''s words are really too much!! When Beiyu came to the door with his mobile phone, he took a look at the dark sky, took a breath, connected the phone, and said in a low voice: "where is it?" But it wasn''t musin''s voice that responded to him, it was - "You, are you museyin''s boyfriend?" For a moment, when the northern region body slightly stiff, frown: "who are you?" "You don''t care who I am. Musiyin is at Mu''s house now. Maybe she''s trapped. Go and have a look." When the northern region brain boom a sound, the whole body nerve suddenly tight up: "how can her mobile phone in your place?" "I found it at Mu''s, believe it or not." After that, director Wang hung up. In a word, she spread the news. It has nothing to do with her and her Xiaobin whether she is a blessing or a curse tonight. When Beiyu was hung up, he froze for a second, held his cell phone tightly, and walked down the steps! Waiting for Yan Ze to see when the northern region so hasty nervous, can not help but ask: "young master, this is... To go?" At that time, Beiyu didn''t have time to talk to him more. He looked dignified: "hurry up, go to Mu''s house immediately!" All the people in the restaurant wait for each other. Even if they can''t wait for Beiyu to come back, their faces are more and more ugly. Shibeiyu has gone too far today! Yue Xiang looked at a servant standing beside him and said, "why didn''t the young master come back when I went to see him?" "Yes The servant went out in a hurry. After a while, he came back in a hurry. He hesitated and said, "Sir, the young master just left." Chapter 425 For a moment, the old man couldn''t bear to raise his hand and slap the table: "bastard!" When the mother and Leng Yunfeng, yueyiru several people''s faces are not very good. "Ah Yu is really busy. Even if it''s urgent, you should come in and say hello to us before you leave? Just let us hang out and leave quietly? " Leng Yunfeng doesn''t want to be angry any more. All of a sudden, she has the idea that she doesn''t want Yue Yiru to marry in Beiyu. If she does recruit such a son-in-law in the future, isn''t she angry to death?! Yue Xiang said with a smile, "my uncle doesn''t have to be so angry. Maybe ah Yu is in a hurry. He doesn''t have time to come in and let me know." The cold old general can''t help but say: "yes, when we are old, we are not angry. Don''t be so angry. When you are old, you will lose your temper and die quickly." When the old man was furious: "even if I don''t die, I will be angry to death by him!" Leng jiuchen, who has been silent all the time, is very confused now. Shibeiyu is not rude. Even if he has something to do, he should not come in to say hello to the two old men. Unless it''s about mousse. £­ Mrs. Mu went back to her room, but she was a little worried. She turned back and went to the door of the building to have a look. She didn''t see any car. Then she went back to her room and took the things she had already prepared and went upstairs. Mu Heyuan and Mu Xingyu are worried, especially Mu Heyuan, for fear that mu Siyun will suddenly appear. When he wanted to go downstairs to see why the old lady didn''t come up, he saw that the old lady came in with a big wooden box. "Ma, what took so long?" Mrs. Mu frowned. She wanted to tell Mu Heyuan that director Wang had just come with mu Zibin, but when she thought that Mu Xingyu was there, she said, "I went to see if there is anyone outside the door." Mu Heyuan had some helplessness: "don''t worry, I''ve taken away all the servants today. There''s no one else except us." Mrs. Mu nodded, went to the desk and put down the big wooden box. Mu Heyuan and Mu Xingyu came to him immediately. Mu Xingyu is very puzzled: "grandma, what are the things that are installed here?" Mu old lady didn''t answer the voice of quickly open the box, for a moment, Mu Xingyu stunned stare big eyes. "This Mu Heyuan was also surprised. However, looking at the box full of yellow and red Fu, he felt relieved. Mu Xingyu is flustered God, don''t understand the old lady suddenly carry a box of these things do?! "Grandma, what are you doing with these things?" Mrs. Mu glanced at her and frowned, "don''t ask so many questions. Quickly, stick all these runes on the four walls." Mu Xingyu heard this, the bottom of his heart suddenly made a hair, only feel the back is chilly, it seems that something is staring at her. "Grandma, what are you doing with these things?" Mu Xingyu''s frightened voice was filled with tears. She couldn''t help remembering that Li Tongzhi had been frightened and sealed off in this room before. She couldn''t help remembering Li Tongzhi''s strange crazy words. She was suddenly frightened¡¤¡¤¡¤ I think every corner of the bedroom is gloomy. Old lady Mu''s eyes sank, and she stared at the frightened Mu Xingyu and hummed: "we are so few people, what are you afraid of? I''ll tell you what to do after you put up these runes Listening to this, Mu Xingyu''s nerves all over her body are tense. Subconsciously, she looks at mu Siyin lying quietly on her eye bed. She has to hold her heart tightly and nods slightly. Her voice trembles: "OK." Chapter 426 Mu Heyuan and Mu Xingyu pasted all the runes in the box on the wall according to the old lady''s instructions. At that moment, the four walls were covered with yellow paper, and the red characters that did not know what words looked like were extremely frightening. These runes were all drawn one by one by the old lady herself, which took her a lot of effort. Success or failure, all depends on tonight! Mu Xingyu, dizzy and flustered, ran to Mrs. Mu and said nervously, "grandma, what are you going to do next?" The old lady took out a bottle of tasteless alcohol and gave it to Mu Heyuan Mu Heyuan''s heart jumped: "this, Ma, what is this?" Mu Xingyu also stares at the transparent liquid bottle in the old lady''s hand and frowns doubtfully. The old lady looked at the mousse sound lying on the bed and sighed: "this is a special tasteless alcohol." For a moment, Mu Heyuan and Mu Xingyu opened their eyes at the same time. "Ma... You are..." Mu Heyuan was shocked. Mu Xingyu almost fainted, staring at old lady mu, she couldn''t speak. Her grandmother... Is this going to set fire to mosiyin? Mrs. Mu looked at Mu Heyuan: "now, there is only one way to make Siyun disappear completely. At the same time, Siyin... Will leave the world forever. In this way, no one can threaten us any more. " Boom! Mu Heyuan only feels like being struck by lightning! Mu Xingyu listen to this, immediately silly general stare eyes, scared ears are buzzing! "Grandma, what are you talking about? Si, isn''t sister Siyun long gone? What are you talking about? " Mu Xingyu is scared to cry. She really doesn''t know what Mrs. Mu asked her to do tonight. She''s really scared. Seeing that Mu Xingyu was so scared, Mrs. Mu could not help frowning: "you are as timid as your mother! If she had been more daring, she would not have come to this end! " The more Mu Xingyu listens, the more confused he is. The more he listens, the less he knows what the old lady is saying. "Grandma... My mother was hurt by mousse! It''s all mousse! " But Mrs. Mu looked at her and said, "no, you are wrong. Your mother is not scared mad by musiyin. She is scared mad by musiyun." "Ah, ah, I don''t want to listen to you. I don''t want to listen to you." Mu Xingyu suddenly held his head and shrunk to one side, his face turned white for several minutes. Mrs. Mu snorted coldly: "now, Siyun is in Siyin''s body. If you don''t eliminate her completely, she may be entangled with you in the future." "Ah, I don''t want it, I don''t want it!" Mu Xingyu couldn''t believe what she heard now. She would rather she was dreaming now! "Since you don''t want to, do as I say!" Mu Xingyu holds his head and sobs. It''s terrible. It''s terrible¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mu Heyuan saw this and frowned: "Mom, even if we want to eliminate Siyun, we can burn Siyin together. If the police find out, we''re finished!" Mu Heyuan really wanted mu Siyin to die now, but he didn''t want to live in fear any more! Listening to this, the old lady said in a deep voice: "Siyun is in her body now, and she is the only one who can burn it together! Otherwise, when Siyun''s soul is restored and he tells us what happened in those years, we will all be finished! " Listening to this, Mu Xingyu''s cry stopped immediately. He looked at the old lady and choked out: "back then? What happened that year? " Chapter 427 Old lady Mu helplessly looked at the makeup of Mu Xingyu and said, "your mother, killed mu Siyin''s mother." Mu Xingyu listen to this, the whole person instantly frozen! Looking at Mrs. mu, she said with disbelief: "impossible, this is impossible... My mother told me that mouseyin''s mother jumped out of the building and died! It''s none of her business Mrs. Mu shook her head: "you are still too young. You haven''t experienced any big waves. You can''t see through the mystery." At this moment, Mu Xingyu feels that old lady Mu is really terrible. She is like a sinister old witch who can destroy everything. "Your mother wanted to be in a higher position so much that she pushed Lu Shilan down from the roof of the funeral home at Siyun''s funeral. In order to cover up the truth, she had to declare that she was too sad and couldn''t stand such a big blow. Then she chose to commit suicide in a moment of confusion. Otherwise, your mother would have been in prison for a long time! How can you enjoy so many years of glory and wealth? " In an instant, Mu Xingyu completely froze! This fact is really unacceptable to her. She really can''t accept it. "It''s not like this. Why is it like this..." Old lady Mu snorted coldly: "otherwise, why would Siyun find her? Why did she suddenly go mad? Do you think a mousse sound can really scare your mother crazy? Innocence Mu Xingyu is almost crazy, holding his shoulder a shiver. Seeing that she was so scared, Mrs. Mu had to patiently pacify her: "but don''t worry, as long as the things are done tonight, Siyun will never appear again, and Siyin won''t rob you of anything. You are the only daughter in the Mu family." Mu Xingyu was so afraid that she looked up at the old lady in horror: "but what if someone finds out? You''re going to jail Mu Xingyu spent a day in the Bureau, leaving a deep psychological shadow. Therefore, the place she is most afraid to go now is the prison. And tonight this matter, she has participated in, if museyin really died, was found out, will put the end of the prison! Old lady Mu stares at Mu Xingyu''s frightened and timid appearance and hums coldly: "as long as you do as I say, no one will find out what happened in those years, and no one will find out what happened today. It''s just an accident." Mu Xingyu regretted coming back tonight¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You don''t hate silk sound to the bone. Now the opportunity of revenge has come. Why don''t you have the courage again? Do you want her to be trampled on for the rest of her life? " Mu Xingyu heard this, her eyes suddenly became angry: "I don''t want it! I don''t want to be trampled under her feet! " "Well, let''s sprinkle the alcohol in every corner of the room as soon as possible. We need to hurry up!" Mu Xingyu looks at the transparent liquid in the old lady''s hand. Her eyes are fierce. She gets up, raises her hand and holds it in the palm of her hand. "That''s right!" said the old lady Mu Heyuan frowned: "after the fire starts, what should we do?" The old lady said, "when the fire is about to start, you run downstairs and call the firemen. Remember, you don''t know why the fire broke out." Listening to this, Mu Heyuan asked subconsciously, "what about you? And Siyun? Can such a fire burn her away? " Mrs. Mu''s eyes suddenly became more chilly: "the burning speed of Jiuqing will not be very fast. A fire can''t burn her away, but I, of course, will stay for a while longer. When I get rid of her, the people in the fire brigade will arrive." Chapter 428 Mrs. Mu has calculated every minute and every second clearly, which can be said to be perfect. Mu Heyuan is a little uneasy: "but can your body bear it?" Mrs. Mu said helplessly: "I''m an old bone. What can I stand? Besides, how can we not get hurt in such a big fire? But don''t worry. I have a good idea. Except this room is airtight, the windows in other places are wide open, and more smoke will come out. I can hold on for a while. " Mu Heyuan still worried: "Mom, is it too risky for us to do this?" Old lady Mu looked at him with deep eyes: "then you say, if we don''t do this, what else can we do? Waiting for musiyin to sweep us out of the house, waiting for musiyun to tell us all the truth through musiyin''s body? " Mu Heyuan was ashamed. In his life, his old mother planned everything for him. And he, if left his mother, really can''t. Mu Xingyu sprinkles a bottle of tasteless alcohol. Old lady Mu walks up to Mu Siyin and stares at her for a long time. She reaches for her hand and takes the string of blood jade beads off her slender wrist¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mu Heyuan didn''t know, but mu Xingyu suddenly said, "grandma, the things in Mu Siyin cabinet are all good things. Shall we take them out?" Mrs. Mu snorted coldly: "take those things out, let others find any clues?" For a moment, Mu Xingyu no longer spoke. Just after the old lady took down the string of blood jade beads, Hu Banxian, who was far away from the earth temple in the suburbs, suddenly opened his eyes with the familiar and crisp sound of the bell! The old lady threw the blood jade bead at mu Siyin''s side at random, and said to Mu Heyuan: "light the fire, just start from this bed." Mu Heyuan''s heart was tight, and he hesitated for a moment. The old lady said coldly, "what''s the matter? Do you want to do it? " Mu Heyuan clenched his hands, nodded, went to the end of the bed, squatted down slowly, took out the lighter, looked at the musi sound lying on the big bed, then gritted his teeth and lowered his head to light the pink sheet slowly¡¤¡¤¡¤ Behind Mu Xingyu see this, the heart is still very shocked. Anyway, museyin is also her father''s daughter. They have the heart to burn her to death. Mu Xingyu suddenly doubts whether museyin is her father''s daughter or not. And also afraid, such a thing, in the future one day, will happen to her. Small flames along the edge of the bed, like a small fire dragon, distort, fly and expand¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mu Xingyu see this, can''t help but back two steps, good afraid that the hot flame will burn to her body. The old lady stares at museyin in the middle of the bed, her eyes suddenly become turbid: "Siyun is coming out, Heyuan, I haven''t seen her for so long, what do you want to say to her?" Listening to this, Mu Heyuan felt cold behind him and said in a stiff voice, "Mom, the fire is going to burn. Let''s go back to the door." The old lady whispered, looked at the growing flames and retreated to the door. Just as they stood by the door, they saw museyin lying still in the fire and suddenly sat up straight. At the moment when she got up, her black hair turned red in the light of the fire¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 429 Mu Heyuan was stunned, but he stepped back. And Mu Xingyu immediately cried out, that is, her scream, let the confused mu Siyun look towards them. At the moment when her eyes were opposite, only Mrs. Mu stood calm and looked at her, hooked her lips and said with a kind smile: "Silk cloud, long time no see." Museyun''s eyes slowly changed from blankness to clarity. She suddenly widened her eyes, looked at the old lady''s old and kind face, and then looked at Mu Heyuan, who was shrinking her head and tail. For a moment, her eyes became angry and fierce: "yes... You!" Mrs. Mu calmly smile: "yes, don''t you remember grandma?" Compared with the last appearance, mouseyun has been clear this time, but her memory is still incomplete, she still does not know how to control her emotions. She only knew that she wanted to strangle the two people in front of her!! "You killed my mother!" She suddenly got up, angry under her, a head of red hair are flying up. Her ferocious posture almost scared Mu Heyuan to pee, while Mu Xingyu could no longer control her scream and fainted! The sheets have been completely burned up. If musyun doesn''t get out of bed, the fire will burn on her. She looked up at the whole body, and then looked around the dazzling Rune paper, even more angry! "I want you to pay for your life!" She jumped and fell to the ground with a light posture. Mu Heyuan''s frightened glasses all fell off the bridge of his nose, and the blurring of his eyes made him more scared for a moment. Holding Mrs. Mu''s arm was a roar: "Mom! Don''t talk to her so much nonsense! Take her away! Take her away! " Old lady Mu was stunned when she saw Mu Xingyu, and Mu Heyuan was about to go crazy. She said angrily, "what a promising future! The room is full of runes. What''s to be afraid of! " Moussiyun has lost her sense to run towards them, but she just left the bedside position not far away, the rune paper on the walls around suddenly bloomed out of the golden light that the naked eye can''t see, covering her instantly! She fell to the ground with a sound, only feeling the pain of tearing her soul! The old lady looked at this, standing in the same place and laughing helplessly: "siyunna, you could have cast a good baby, why do you want to be a complaining spirit?" Strong golden light hit on the body, let musiyun think of some of the past in pain. She looked up at Mrs. Mu standing by the door, her eyes full of hate: "you don''t deserve to be human!" Mrs. Mu sneered: "I don''t think we are wrong. The fate of you and your mother is ruined in your own hands. It''s none of our business!" "Then why did you kill her?" Moussiyun roared with red eyes. This voice is too sharp, so that Mu Heyuan''s head is like the pain of thunder! "Mom, is she going crazy? Take her "What do you know?" murmured Mrs. mu! The fire has already started. Bring the rain down quickly. Call the fire department for help immediately! " When Mu Heyuan saw the appearance of Mu Siyun, he wanted to go downstairs for a long time. She had red hair, and he didn''t dare to look at it! "Well, mom, hurry up and don''t let her hurt you!" Mu Heyuan said that, he was going to pull Mu Xingyu on the ground, but his legs were soft and his feet were soft. He simply dragged Mu Xingyu''s arm toward the stairs¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 430 And Mrs. mu by the door looked at the mousse cloud in the fire and said coldly, "since you have seen it, you should know why we killed her!" For a moment, museyun froze. After a pause, she stared at old lady Mu: "even so, you shouldn''t kill her! You should all go to hell Old lady Mu''s face was suddenly cold when she heard this: "it should be her who goes to hell, not us! If I can''t give birth to a grandson, I dare to put a green hat on our Mu family! Give birth to the wild mouseyin! She''ll be damned! " "You shut up!" Moussiyun''s mood suddenly excited. Mrs. Mu sneered, took out a white porcelain bottle from her pocket, looked at the ferocious mousse and said, "this is the holy water I went to the temple to ask for. If I sprinkle it on you, it will help you eliminate all your resentments." After listening to this, mu Siyun''s expression suddenly changed into panic: "you are the most vicious old witch in the world!" Old lady Mu snorted coldly: "if I''m not a witch, how can I accept you!" After the words, the old lady raised her hand and spilled all the water in the bottle on museyun''s body! For a moment, museyun screamed with her body in her arms and rolled in pain on the ground. Looking at the growing fire, Mrs. Mu sneered: "Siyun, take your good sister with you today and disappear from the world completely!" Musiyun, who is suffering from great pain, hugs herself tightly and says in a low voice: "you, what''s wrong with your voice?" "What can I do to her? Don''t you have her now? " As soon as Mrs. Mu said this, mouseyun suddenly widened her eyes. She froze and raised her hand to her face. The old lady sneered: "it''s fate for you sisters to leave together today." Moussiyun suddenly struggled with great pain: "no! Don''t Moussiyun reluctantly got up, just got up and moved to the door, the paper on the wall grew eyes, and again issued golden light! She screamed and fell to the ground. Mu old lady gloomy smile: "don''t struggle, someone with you on the road, is also good." "You are so vicious, you will go to hell after you die!" "You are going to hell now! It''s not me As soon as the old lady''s voice fell, a "Deng Deng Deng" voice came from the stairway. For a moment, she thought it was the firefighters. But the fire in the house is not as fierce as it can instantly burn people to death. In a hurry, she took out another porcelain bottle. Before the cap could be unscrewed, she was suddenly thrown away from the door by a powerful force! "Yinyin!" Crazy arrived at the time, the northern region looked at the room full of fire, legs are fierce a soft. He looked at a figure in the interior of the room, and without thinking about it, he rushed towards the fire! "Young master!" The speech Ze on the heel heart all jumps, hate to come when did not bring fire brigade! At that time, Beiyu rushed to museyun and found that her hair was red. For a moment, he froze in amazement. When museyun saw it, Beiyu burst in, and his eyes suddenly became excited: "Yue..." But after spitting out a word, his excited eyes darkened instantly. Staring at shibeiyu, who is exactly like shiyueheng, he murmured: "you are not him..." Chapter 431 When Beiyu saw that museyun didn''t recognize him as his father this time, he was immediately shocked and said, "are you sober?" However, museyun stares at him, tears constantly falling down, as if through him, as he looks at his father. "You''re so old Moussiyun choked and tried to reach out to touch his face, but then she hung down powerlessly. At that time, Beiyu''s heart was complicated, but he was also lucky. As long as mu Siyun was sober, he could ask her about the past! But... The fire here is too big, you have to leave! "Go, I''ll take you out first!" After that, he bent over and pulled museyun up from the ground. However, museyun had no strength, and the pain was unbearable. Shibei could not pull him up at all. He frowned and had to pick her up quickly and run towards the door. But as soon as he took two steps forward, musyun screamed bitterly. It seemed that there was a transparent barrier in front of her, which made her unable to step out! For a moment, shibeiyu was frightened! "How are you?" Mu Siyun''s face turned pale and trembled. When he grasped Beiyu''s arm tightly, he said in pain: "there are runes all around. I can''t get out of it." When Beiyu heard this, he looked up. Sure enough, the walls were covered with yellow and colored runes! He was astonished! People in the Mu family even know that musiyun is in musiyin''s body? So this fire... It''s not an accident, it''s man-made?! They''re trying to kill people!! No, they want to kill two birds with one stone, and remove all the musiyun and Yinyin! Good! What a Mujia! Even his own daughter is so cruel, it''s not as good as birds and animals! Mouseyun held his arm tightly, as if he were alive. "Here... It''s going to last a little longer. Listen to me When the north region tightly hold hands, a pair of eyes are red! Tonight, it must have been planned by the Mu family! Even if he went to invite Hu Banxian now, he couldn''t come to rescue mu Siyun in time! If the location of Beiyu and museyun was not in the center, the fire would have burned them. When museyun looked at Beiyu with dim tears, his voice was low and choked: "I''m sorry for your mother." When the north region tightly frown, voice low: "those things have passed, again mention also meaningless." Moussiyun nodded, time is not much, even if the bottom of her heart again guilty, now there is no time to say. "That year''s traffic accident, not an accident, the brake was tampered with, and someone disturb the traffic order, will be a sudden accident." Speaking of this, mu Siyun holds the northern region''s arm more tightly. "Whether it''s someone who''s going to kill me or your father, you have to find out about it." When the North domain frowns tightly, the heart slightly nods: "I know, I am letting a person check." Musiyun was very surprised, but he didn''t ask him why he knew, so he said, "OK, and... My mother..." Speaking of this, musiyun was a little weeping. Shi Beiyu frowned: "was killed by Mu Heyuan and Li Tongzhi, right?" Mu Siyun didn''t know that these were all the things he had said before. He was very surprised. Why did Shi Beiyu know. "You... You know that?" "You wake up twice in Yinyin''s body, and I listen to you, too." Moussiyun immediately realized that she had some difficulty in breathing. She looked at him and said, "yes, my mother was killed by them and the old witch." Chapter 432 Shi Beiyu frowned: "why do they harm your aunt at your funeral?" Musi Yun paused for a moment and looked at Shi Beiyu: "what''s the relationship between you... And Yinyin?" Just when Beiyu rushed in, museyun wanted to know the relationship between shibeiyu and museyin. Shi Beiyu did not hesitate: "she is my wife, we are legal husband and wife." Moussiyun was stunned. His eyes suddenly widened. Looking at him, it was unbelievable. "You... You and Yinyin are married?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "yes, we are married." For a moment, museyun laughed, and the smile was bitter and sweet. "Well, I''ll tell you... Yinyin... She''s not the blood of Mu family." As soon as Muse cloud said this, the northern region was struck by lightning! "What are you talking about?" Moussiyun sighed softly. Her eyes were misty. It seemed that she recalled a long time ago- "On the day of the accident, Yinyin was also with us. She was seriously injured and needed matching blood transfusion. As a result, my father and the old witch found that she was not the blood of Mu family. The two of them ran to the funeral home and had a big quarrel with my mother. During the quarrel, Li Tongzhi suddenly appeared again. My mother confronted my father, a bird and beast. He and Li Tongzhi had a long history of admiring Xingyu. In a rage, my father moved his hand to my mother Speaking of this, moussiyun''s eyes are full of outrage! "Later... My mother was killed by him and Li Tongzhi! They were afraid that things would be revealed, so they took advantage of the night to drag my mother to the top of the building to create the illusion of jumping off the building After the words fall, museyun''s tears fall uncontrollably like rain again. Although Beiyu knew that Lu Shilan had been killed by Mu Heyuan and Li Tongzhi, he was still extremely shocked to hear mu Siyun explain the whole story of that year. One by one, the Mu family is really a villain. It''s not enough to kill Lu Shilan. Even mu Siyun won''t let go, and he has to kill his voice! They are just not worthy of being human!! In a few minutes when museyun explained the incident of that year, the fire in the room completely burned up, and most of the runes on the walls around were burned. Seeing this, mu Siyun frowned painfully and looked at Beiyu angrily: "you go with the sound quickly." When the northern region frowned, the heart tangled: "then you?" Moussiyun wry smile: "I have been dead, what are you afraid of doing? It''s time to tell you. I''ve told you all. You''d better take... Yinyin to go... " It''s true that the smoke was so heavy that Beiyu couldn''t even open his eyes. If he didn''t go, he would be choked to death, let alone burned to death! "Do you... Have any wishes come true?" Shi Beiyu knew that if she broke out in this way, it would certainly do great harm to Mu Siyun. Even if she had died once, there was another word called "ghost". Musiyun''s soul is not complete, if you go out from here¡¤¡¤¡¤ After listening to this, mu Siyun slightly hooked his lips, looked at Shi Beiyu and said, "you and Yinyin... Must be happy..." When the northern region Ning eyebrow nodded: "we will." "And... We must bring them to justice, and do not let them harm others!" For mu family, mu Siyun is really disappointed. When the North domain nodded again: "certainly." "Young master, you can''t wait any longer. Come on Yan Ze is going crazy! He has been busy with the company. He has no idea that there is a mouseyin in his body? Oh, my God~ What is it all about? No wonder that guy''s nerve channel was burning a while ago. It''s strange. I didn''t expect it¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 433 Listening to this, mu Siyun frowned and closed her eyes with pain: "go!" When the northern region can not, now this situation, do not leave, want to go out! After thinking about it, he frowned tightly, held museyun in his arms, looked at the burned Rune paper on the wall, and rushed to the door with his teeth clenched! Just listen to a scream, moussiyun hands tightly grasp when the northern region''s shoulder, the body curled up into a ball, so painful¡¤¡¤¡¤ When Beiyu rushed out, a lot of footsteps came downstairs. He looked at Mrs. Mu who fainted by the door and ran downstairs with her¡¤¡¤¡¤ When he ran to the door, there was Mu Xingyu in a coma and Mu Heyuan in a panic. The firefighters quickly moved a few people to the distance. When Beiyu asked Yanze to stay, they ran to the gate with museyun in their arms. If you go to find Hu Banxian now, I don''t know if it''s too late! Mu Siyun closed her eyes, and even had no strength to struggle. She was very quiet. If it wasn''t for her fiery red hair, she would have thought that she was gone. "Hold on! I''ll find someone to help you now! " Moussiyun lifted his eyes slightly, and he could hardly hear it in a low voice: "it''s useless... Don''t waste your time any more..." At that time, Beiyu held her eyebrows and museyun. Just as she wanted to paint, a sound came from the distance: "boy!" When the North domain body a stiff, thought is own ear appeared the hallucination! "Put her down and let me have a look!" When Hu Banxian''s figure came to him, the northern region returned. "Master!" Hu Banxian wrinkled his face and said, "put her down first." When Beiyu heard this, he had to put down museyun on the spot. Hu Banxian put out his hand to her eyebrows, then frowned and sighed. When the northern region see this, frown: "how?" Hu Banxian shook his head slightly: "her soul... Is about to disperse..." Although shibeiyu had already made psychological preparations, he could not help saying: "is there no other way?" "Her soul is not complete, and now she has been badly damaged, and there is no way to do it." Although Hu Banxian didn''t know what had just happened to museyun, her soul had been broken up, and only her soul came to an end. When the northern region listen to this, stiff body to see the eyes are almost unable to open the mu Siyun. Mu Siyun listened to this, but slightly hooked his lips. When he looked at it, the northern region moved his lips silently. Then... Her long hair, which was as dazzling as fire, slowly faded its red, and melted into the night¡¤¡¤¡¤ Shi Beiyu stares at mu Siyun, who completely closes her eyes. Her heart is sour. Although she just moves her lips, he knows that what she says is... Sorry. I''m sorry, maybe to him or to his father. But now, it doesn''t matter. Hu Banxian sighed deeply: "he is also a child with a bitter life." When the northern region Lengleng stand in place, the mind flying. If he went to Lu''s at noon today, would she not come back to Mu''s? Then, won''t mouseyun come to a desperate end? Anyway, musiyun is musiyin''s sister. If she knows, will she be... Sad? More... Blame him? Looking at Leng God''s North domain, Hu Banxian sighed helplessly: "take your little girlfriend back quickly, your body is too weak." When the northern region listen to this, this just come back to mind, busy and carefully to the ground of the museyin embrace¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 434 What happened tonight is too sudden. He has no energy to care about Mrs. Mu now. Mu Siyin''s figure is too weak. He must take her back as soon as possible and let Hu Banxian take a look for her. He quickly holds museyin in the car. He slightly squints at fengmou and turns to look at the muddled museyin villa. The room of museyin on the second floor is already in flames. If they come out late, the consequences will be unimaginable. He clenched his big hand tightly, his eyes were cold, Mu family, this account and that account 12 years ago, he had to calculate with them!! Hurried back to the villa, when the North domain will get out of the car will be Mu Si sound from the car to hold down, looking at Hu Banxian nervous asked: "how is she now?" Hu Banxian sighed: "I just helped her calm down. I fed her some water and expelled her Yin Qi. I took her back to have a good rest. After a while, she naturally recovered." When northern region listen to this, carrying a heart finally relaxed: "good, thank you, master." But Hu Banxian shook his head: "I''m a little late tonight. If not, I can send her sister away safely. It''s a pity." When the northern region frowned: "someone wants her to be spirited, it''s no wonder you, it''s my carelessness, unexpectedly didn''t see that there are other people who can pass Yin around her." When northern region how also didn''t expect, Mu old lady Yi Ran is also a deep hiding Tong Yin person! In this way, from the last time she deliberately took Yinyin''s blood jade bead, she had found the existence of musiyun, but she hid it too well, secretly planned for so long, just to get rid of both musiyun and Yinyin tonight! But even if Yinyin is not her granddaughter, then mu Siyun always beat her granddaughter''s soul out. This old lady is so poisonous! Hu Banxian shook his head helplessly: "there is no way to do this. After all, it is a dead person. It''s no use regretting. Go back and take good care of her." When the northern region called bodyguards, Hu Banxian will be sent away, this just holding museyin into the building. Both of them were in a mess, especially museyin, whose clothes were covered with dust, which scared Zhongbo a lot. "Ouch! What''s going on here? " When Beiyu had no time to talk with zhongboduo, he said "something unexpected" and quickly went upstairs with museyin in his arms. Zhong Bo is not calm now. What kind of accident happened to this person? Oh, my God! He has to go up and have a look! Think of, then turn round Deng Deng Deng of followed up. As soon as Beiyu came into the door with museyin in his arms, he heard the voice behind him. Zhongbo gasped: "little Beibei, what''s the matter? Do you want a doctor? " When the northern region some helpless: "no, I help her clean it, no injury." As soon as he heard that, Beiyu wanted to help mu Siyin clean up. He immediately stamped his old eyes and laughed awkwardly: "OK, OK, then you... Wash it. I''ll go down first." Shi Beiyu nodded: "well." When the North domain first hold museyin on the sofa, and then go to the bathroom put hot water, this took her in, help her clean. A man, who helps a woman take a bath and doesn''t think of anything in his mind, is not a man. Especially when Muse cloud is no longer there. Although Shi Beiyu knew that it was not the time to think about those things, he could not help rolling the lower Adam''s apple when he looked at mu Siyin''s bright and exquisite body. Chapter 435 He took a deep breath, frowned and pressed down the desire in his heart. Wang quickly helped mu Siyin clean up and wrapped her in a bath towel out of the bathroom. The moment he stepped out of the bathroom door, he was relieved. Put museyin on the bed and blow dry her hair with the air duct, then pull the quilt to cover her. When Beiyu was going to go to the bathroom to clean himself, but he just left the bed, the door of his bedroom was knocked by Zhongbo: "little Beibei ~ ~" He had no choice but to step towards the door. When the door opened, Zhong Bo looked at him with a palette on his head: "the female devil head and the ten thousand year old fox are coming. Please hurry down." When the northern region frown. Seeing this, uncle Zhong could not help urging: "hurry up, they two seem to have eaten gunpowder, the whole is two fire dragons!" When the northern region helpless, today in the Yue family did not follow their meaning, they naturally angry. "Let''s go." When shibeiyu went downstairs, the old man and his mother sat with a calm face on the sofa. When they saw him coming down, his face sank again! "Ah Yu! You''re going too far! More and more arrogant! " When the old man was angry, he wanted to raise his hand and smash the tea table in front of him! When Beiyu naturally knew what they were angry about, he stepped forward and said, "there''s something urgent tonight. It''s my fault to leave without saying hello to you." Hearing this, Shi''s mother calmly opened her face and said, "what''s the emergency! It''s the little fox spirit who called you. Is it urgent? Don''t think I didn''t see it! " When the northern region''s face is not good-looking: "Mom, she is my person, not a little fox spirit!" The mother''s angry eyes were red: "why isn''t she? She is! Just like her sister, she is a fox who only knows how to pester men "Mom!" When the northern region angry ah. When the mother also angry stand up from the sofa, red eyes, fingers are trembling. Shaking: "if not her shameless sister hook. Lead your father! How could our family be ruined! " "No one can help when fate comes." When the north region heart heavy voice. "What fate? Her sister was only 18 years old at that time. She knew how to lead a man and make your father dizzy! If it wasn''t for her, how could our time family come to the present situation! If it wasn''t for her, how could I be trampled on by that woman Leng Yunfeng Thinking of today''s anger in my mother-in-law''s family, my mother would like to dig out mouseyun from the ground and expose herself to the street! In those days, how powerful was Shijia in politics? Just because of museyun, Shijia had to quit politics and give up power! These things, when the old man and mother do not dare to think about ah, often think of, three meals a day can not eat. Shi Beiyu frowned: "when Dad had a car accident, you only know that it was mu Siyun. Have you ever thought that maybe the car accident was not an accident?" As soon as his words came out, the old man immediately glared and said, "you are so lost! I personally sent people to check what happened in those years, which was an accident! You don''t want to be with that woman, just make excuses for what happened in those years! " When the northern region frown deeper, ghosts and gods, he said, they will not believe. Now, only as soon as possible to find clues, looking for evidence! He wants to see who is behind the scenes!! Chapter 436 "Even if you sent someone to check in person, if the other party did it perfectly, you can''t find anything." When the northern region of this word, when the old man is more stuffy: "you son of a bitch! You can say anything for that woman! Since you said your father''s car accident was not an accident, OK! Then you say, who did it! Do you have any evidence? Do you have a clue? You don''t have anything, so you jump to conclusions? Are you not afraid of jokes? " Shi Beiyu nodded: "good! If I find out that what happened in that year was not an accident, then you should not involve her in the past in the future. " When Beiyu said this, she was referring to musiyin. Time master and time mother really think that time north region has gone crazy! "You... You are unreasonable! I asked people to check the accident again and again. He was an accident. There were only three victims in the family who were hit. There was only a 10-year-old boy left. How can you say it was not an accident? " Shi Beiyu knew that they would not believe what he said to them now. He just felt that he was shielding museyin He just said: "since you don''t believe it, wait for me to find out the evidence." When she heard this, she stamped her feet angrily: "ah Yu! What''s good about that woman? Is she as good as she is? Can she match the same? You''ve been haunted by her When the northern region deep breath: "I have long been, my marriage I make my own decisions." "You... You really want to piss me off, don''t you?" When the mother Qi raised his hand to cover the heart, a face of uncomfortable appearance. Shi Beiyu knows that Shi Mu has asthma. He should not be too angry, or he will attack. "Uncle Zhong, get the medicine for my mother." Because she has asthma, she also has it in the northern region, just in case. In fact, Shi''s mother was really upset, but she didn''t want to take medicine yet. After hearing Shi Beiyu''s words, she suddenly couldn''t stand steadily and immediately fell on the sofa. "Zhi jun!" When the old man called, he glared at shibeiyu: "look what you''ve made your mother angry! Help her up The time north region this also can''t delay, suddenly step forward, the time mother that falls on sofa helped up. Zhongbo had asked him to take the medicine as early as in shibeiyu, and then he ran to get it. As soon as shibeiyu helped his mother up, he brought it. "Hey, look how timely I take this medicine. I don''t think I can put it in the living room in the future." As soon as the words came out, the mother was even more stuffy and gasped even more. When the northern region black face: "medicine!" He poured out the medicine, poured out a glass of water and handed it to shibeiyu. Shi Mu''s disease is also an old disease for many years. It was just discovered that Shi Beiyu''s father was angry with mu Siyun when they were together. Later, there was such a big car accident. Shi''s family was besieged. The disease lasted too long and could not be cured. However, as long as you don''t get angry, it''s OK. But since she knew that Shi Beiyu was involved with mu Siyin, she became more and more sick. After taking the medicine, Shi''s mother leaned on Shi Beiyu''s shoulder for a while and sobbed in a low voice- "Why am I so miserable... What have I done?" Voice choked to say, then uncontrollable cry. Chapter 437 Shi Beiyu frowned, took a paper towel, put it in Shi''s mother''s hand, and said in a low voice: "some things are not as difficult to put down as you think. After so many years, your mind should be untied." When the mother cried sad: "what you said is simple, how can you feel my pain? You want me to take a third sister to be my daughter-in-law ~ have you ever thought about my feelings? " At that time, Beiyu was silent. It''s futile to say anything now. It happened 12 years ago, and he has fallen in love with museyin. Even if they don''t want to, he must keep museyin by his side. "Mom, I know it''s dad and Si Yin''s sister. I''m sorry, but they''ve paid for it. It''s been 12 years. Do you want to hold these hatred all your life?" When the mother heard this, she suddenly roared: "where do they pay the price! They are selfish! For their own selfish desire, they destroyed me, destroyed the family, and even destroyed your future! If not, you are the one running for president today! Do I still want to see Leng Yunfeng''s face? " "I can tell you clearly that even if my father is alive, I will not participate in politics. I am not interested in those things," he said with a deep sigh "You..." mother raised her hand, pointed to him, and the tears fell down again. "Mom, the dead are gone, the living are like this. These years, you have been too depressed. You should find a new person to accompany you." When the northern region of this word, when the mother of gas is not light, if not just took medicine, it is estimated that the gas will faint. "You, you son of a bitch! You''re afraid I''m in charge of your marriage, and you want to point me out! " When his mother said this, he couldn''t help saying: "Xiao Beibei is right. You are still so young and beautiful. You should find someone to take care of you, so that you won''t always think about the past." His mother was ashamed and indignant: "Uncle Zhong!" Zhong Bo immediately blinked his old eyes and stepped back: "OK, OK, I won''t say it, I won''t say it." Shi Mu''s angry face: "in a word, anyway, I will never agree with you to be with mu Siyin. You... Don''t think I will leave Shi Jia!" When the North domain helpless: "I am not to rush your meaning." "You don''t have to say any more! I''ll give you two months. If you don''t separate from that little fox spirit again, I''ll find a way to get her away! " As a matter of fact, the old man on one side praised the idea that Beiyu wanted to find someone for his mother at the same time. But at this time, it''s hard for him to open his mouth. If he opens his mouth, doesn''t it mean that he agrees that the boy is with the woman? Shi''s mother was really annoyed by Shi Beiyu tonight. She took another breath and stood up: "today, I''ve made it clear to you. You can do it yourself." After that, lift your feet and go. Think about it, when the northern region does not listen to her, but also to find other people''s things for her, a bit of a big blow to her. When the old man saw this, he got up with a calm face and looked at Shi Beiyu: "I''ll give you two months to send that woman away. I won''t let you marry that woman''s sister back! Hum Looking at him, the old man snorted and left. On one side, uncle Zhong also snorted: "the old fox with fried hair, hum!" When the north region some helpless turn around to look at Zhong Bo: "next time they are in, less words, my mother is very vengeful." Chapter 438 Hearing this, Zhong Bo immediately glared and raised his hand to cover his mouth! Looking at it, Beiyu walked upstairs. He couldn''t stop saying, "I''m not talking for you! You son of a bitch When the North domain head did not return to the stairs, but when he came to the corner of the stairs, he immediately froze! Just above the steps, mousiyin in her pajamas was pale and stiff. When she saw it, she said hoarsely, "what were you just talking about?" Musin couldn''t believe her ears. She thought she must have heard it wrong¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the northern region how also didn''t expect museyin so soon wake up, listen to her words, pause, immediately forward: "you are very weak now, I hold you back to the room to rest." Mouseyin is persistent: "I don''t want to go back to my room. I want you to tell me that what you just said is true?" Mouseyin is so shocked! She always thought that her father and sister in shibeiyu were suffering from each other. Unexpectedly, they were all wrong¡¤¡¤¡¤ His father is the man her sister likes! That''s what his cousin said, big political figures!! Why is that? Why is it like this? No wonder his mother hates her so much? It turns out that¡¤¡¤¡¤ Think of this, her thin and weak body can no longer bear to fall to the ground. When the north region heart a tight, a big step forward, stretch out a hand to pull her into the bosom: "sound sound!" Museyin was tightly held in his arms, tears in the corner of his eyes like broken beads, drop by drop: "why is it like this... Why..." Her sister destroyed his family, made him lose his father, and destroyed the whole family. Does he care nothing about these things? And his mother, his grandfather so hate her, what should she do? What on earth should she do? Museyin now knows how naive she was before. With this, his mother would never accept her. When the north region heart next pain, hugs her to walk toward the bedroom. Mu Siyin can''t stop crying, which breaks Shi Beiyu''s heart. He put her on the bedside, took a tissue, a face of heartache to help her wipe tears: "Yinyin, those things have passed, now mention, there is no significance, as long as we two good, those are not important." But museyin looked at him with dim tears: "your mother cares, your grandfather cares, they will not forgive my sister, and they will not accept me!" When the northern region to seize her hand, a serious look at her: "the happiness between us, need others to interfere?" Musi sound listen to this, the corner of the eye tears like instant solidification. When the northern region Mou color deeply looking at her: "we are now husband and wife, what others say, it doesn''t matter." The corner of Mu Si Yin''s eye is more red in a moment. Looking at Shi Beiyu, she says wrongly, "are you not angry with me?" Originally, Beiyu was angry, but after these things tonight, how could he be angry? "As long as your heart is with me, I will not be angry." Mouseyin''s nose is sour: "then why do you ignore me... You know I have nothing to do with Gu Yifan." When the North domain most can''t see her tears, is very distressed to hold her in his arms: "I lost my reason, shouldn''t rush to your body, don''t cry, eh?" Chapter 439 Museyin sniffed and looked up at him: "what did you... Do today at your wife''s house?" If she didn''t ask about it, she would be tied up in her heart. When the northern region did not think much of the way: "Uncle Yue promotion, we go to celebrate." Museyin drooped her eyes: "the lady in law''s family likes you, doesn''t she?" When the northern region stunned, some do not understand how museyin will know this? "Who told you that? Skye Museyin raised her eyes: "I saw it in your house last time. Who can tell me?" "Then how do you know she''s a lady of the family in law?" Mu Si Yin was not good enough to give Zhong Bo away. After a pause, she said, "my cousin told me that." When the northern region immediately black face, is Lu Jingchen! Shi Beiyu looked at mu Siyin with her head down, raised her small face, gently wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes, and said, "that''s what my family means, but I''ve made it clear to them tonight. You''re the only one I love. Don''t think much about it, eh?" Museyin sniffed and nodded softly, "well." She believed him. When Beiyu saw this, she was relieved. Looking at her pale face, she asked, "what''s wrong with your body?" After listening to this, mu Siyin was stunned! Then, she was threatened by Mu Xingyu to go back to Mu''s home, and the fact that she was drugged by them suddenly came to her mind. For a moment, she looked at Beiyu and said, "how did you... How did you save me from the Mu family?" Now, Shi Beiyu feels that there is no need to hide something from her about Mu Siyun and Lu Shilan. And¡¤¡¤¡¤ The person who called her, he can''t figure out who it will be, and he still uses the mouseyin mobile phone. Is it hard to be a servant at home? "In the evening, a woman used your mobile phone to call me and said that you were trapped in Mu''s home, so I rushed there immediately." Listening to this, mu Siyin frowned: "is it a woman who used my mobile phone to call you?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "well, thanks to her, if not, I can''t arrive in time to save you from the Mu family." Museyin doesn''t understand. Who will save her? Which servant is it? Otherwise, who would it be? She was in Mu''s home at that time. Even if she lost her mobile phone, she must have fallen in Mu''s home. "She didn''t say who she was?" "No Mu Siyin frowned, thought for a while, then looked at Shi Beiyu and said, "what did they do to me when you went? I... I passed out and didn''t know anything. " She is now eager to know, Mu family fee so much thought to cheat her back, in the end is for what? When Beiyu heard this, his eyes sank and his voice was cold: "they set your room on fire and want to kill people!" This words a, Mu Si sound startled of stare big eyes, stare at time north region, the eyeground is full of disbelief! Looking at museyin so shocked, Beiyu raised her hand to caress her shoulder and said seriously: "Yinyin, in fact... You are not muheyuan''s daughter." Mouseyin''s pupil suddenly stares to the biggest, and she can''t help but say in amazement: "what are you talking about?" When the northern region sighed: "you are not mu Heyuan''s daughter, they all know, so they have been so mean to you, even want to kill you." Museyin froze and was stunned for a moment¡¤¡¤¡¤ She has doubted again and again whether she is a descendant of the Mu family. It turns out that her doubt is not wrong. She is really not a descendant of the Mu family?! Chapter 440 She froze Leng for a long time, just fierce look at North Region: "that, that I am whose daughter?" When the northern region slightly shook his head: "this, I do not know." "What about them? Do they know? " When the North domain frown, since mu Siyun did not tell him, that Mu Heyuan and Mu old lady should not know. Thinking of this, he shook his head again. Mu Siyin suddenly has a dream feeling. Although she has always suspected that she is not a descendant of the Mu family, when she really put her face in front of her, her heart is full of uneasiness and uneasiness, still empty. Since she is not a descendant of Mu family, who is her father? Why never came to her? When the North domain looking at Mu Si sound so facial expression, hesitated for a moment, finally decided to tell her. "And your mother Museyin looked at him and said, "what''s wrong with my mother?" "Your mother was not killed by Mu Heyuan and Li Tongzhi. Jumping off the building was just a fake. Mrs. Mu was also involved in it." Mouseyin was struck by lightning! When the northern region told her the news tonight, for her, all deep-water bombs, really shocked her!! But these¡¤¡¤¡¤ "How do you know? How long has it been? How did you find out? " Mouseyin suddenly feels confused and his head is going to explode. When Beiyu saw her like this, she simply said: "all these... Are what your sister told me Boom! Museyin''s pupil is the biggest. When he stares at Beiyu, his eyes look like hell! When the North domain holds her hand, low voice way: "specifically speaking, is your elder sister''s soul, tells me." Mousse sounds like five thunderbolts! She only felt her heart beat faster and faster! The soul of her sister? When she grabbed Beiyu''s arm, she said eagerly, "have you seen her? Where is she now? Tell me Shi Beiyu thought that after hearing this, mu Siyin would not believe what he said, but unexpectedly, she didn''t have any doubt. Instead, she asked where mu Siyun was? "You... Believe it?" Museyin was stunned: "you lied to me?" When Beiyu raised his hand and stroked his forehead, he said, "I didn''t cheat you." After listening to this, mu Siyin suddenly got excited: "really? Tell me, where is she now? " When the northern region helpless: "you do not get excited, listen to me slowly with you." Mousse frowning- Shi Beiyu said: "she was deposited in your body before, and now she''s gone." At this moment, there is no words to describe the shock of museyin''s heart! "She''s in my body?" "Well." "When and why don''t I know?" When Beiyu was helpless, he looked at her and said, "Mu Heyuan and Li Tongzhi killed your mother in the funeral home. She was resentful and didn''t want to be reincarnated. It was on the night of her death that she woke up from your body and I found out." Museyin was shocked: "you, why don''t you tell me?" When Beiyu raised her hand and stroked her head: "I didn''t tell you because I was afraid of causing pressure on you." Mouseyin''s eyes suddenly turned red again: "how can it be? I, you don''t know how much I want to see her Shi Beiyu nodded: "I know, but I found a psychic person, her soul is not complete, and her mind is not clear, and when she appears, you are unconscious, yin and yang are separated, you and she can''t see." Chapter 441 For a moment, tears fell out of the corner of museyin''s eyes. Why? Why are her mother and sister so miserable? If she didn''t come back, what''s the difference between her fate and theirs? Looking at this, Shi Beiyu held her in his arms and comforted her in a soft voice: "now things are clear. As long as we find strong evidence, we can arrest all of them." Musiyin looked up at him and choked out: "what about my sister? Where did she go? " When the northern region drooped his eyes: "she... Was sent to the psychic reincarnation." "Is it?" "Well." "Is the psychic here tonight?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "yes." "What did my sister say? Do you have anything to say to me? " Musiyin looks forward to it. When the northern region reluctantly hook lips, low way: "she said, wish us happiness, let me take good care of you." Shi Beiyu thinks that mu Siyin has enough to bear now. As for the fact that old lady Mu beat mu Siyun out of her wits, don''t tell her first, so that she won''t get angry and hurt her body. After listening to this, mu Siyin leaned against Shi Beiyu''s arms and began to cry in a low voice. If we say when is the happiest time for museyin, it should be before the age of 8, when her sister and mother were alive. But those happy times, she does not remember now. For her, from the moment she remembered, she began to accept all kinds of harsh treatment. At Mu''s home, she never enjoyed a day''s warmth. She has been making herself strong and enduring more and more hardships than others. But in the end, the last life of their own or not from bad luck, death miserable. In this life, she thought her life would be simpler and happier, but unexpectedly, there were so many unexpected things. She really felt that her fate was... Too bumpy. When the northern region to see musiyin more cry more sad, a heart also pull the uncomfortable. "It''s all over, isn''t it?" Musi Yin took a deep breath and looked up at Beiyu. Her voice was as cold as autumn frost: "what about the people of Mu family? Where are they? " When Beiyu patted her on the shoulder: "Mu Xingyu and old lady Mu have fainted. Your father... Mu Heyuan should be looking after them now, or making up the cause of the fire." Musiyin immediately clenched her hands and looked up at him: "I''m going to tear them down now!" When Beiyu sighed and looked at her, he said: "your body is too weak now. We''ll go there tomorrow. Besides, youyanze is looking at them. Don''t worry." Mouseyin frowned: "but..." She really doesn''t want to wait a minute now. Every Mu family is full of jackals, tigers and leopards. She wants to bring them to justice immediately! "Well, no, but you are too weak to have a good rest." Hearing Shi Beiyu talking about his body, mu Siyin immediately looked at Shi Beiyu and said, "you said I was too weak, because my sister is in my body?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "well, but the master of channeling said that you only need to have a good rest now, and you can recover after a period of time." Museyin looked at shibeiyu with a tangled face, and said with some huff and puff: "then... You, you didn''t touch me before, because of my sister?" As soon as the words came out, Beiyu immediately looked at her and listened to him when she was embarrassed Chapter 442 Mouseyin was ashamed and regretted asking this question. He must feel now that she wanted him to touch her before?! When Beiyu saw the embarrassment of museyin''s face, he couldn''t help laughing: "did you think much before?" Mouseyin''s ears are reddish. When the northern region micro hook lips, raised his hand Shun her long hair, gently embrace her in his arms, chin against her forehead, voice magnetic low way: "voice, in this world, I want people, only you one." For a moment, the bottom of museyin''s heart was wrapped by bursts of warm current. That kind of feeling was as sweet as honey. She raised her eyes and looked at shibeiyu with a serious face: "in this world, you are the only one I want to love." Yes, the only person she wants to love is Shi Beiyu. When the northern region listen to this, the fundus of the fierce emergence of an excited burning look. Museyin thought he didn''t believe it, and said, "what I said is true!" When the northern region forced down the bottom of her heart, lowered her head in her forehead deeply imprinted a kiss: "I really want to eat you now." Mouseyin was stunned for a moment and blushed instantly. "You "Unfortunately, your body won''t allow it." When the northern region let go of her, will her down on the bed, take the quilt cover, in musiyin puzzled eyes, said: "lie down to sleep, I go to take a shower." Museyin blinked and said, "cold bath?" When the northern region helpless nod: "yes, cold bath." Mouseyin''s face, quietly red¡¤¡¤¡¤ Before there was Muse cloud, even if he had fantasies, reason could control him, but now, when Muse cloud is not there, most of his restraint will fade. If he didn''t think that she was too weak today, he really wanted to crush her! Mu Siyin''s body is really weak. She woke up suddenly just now because she was too scared subconsciously. She didn''t know what she was going to do. So when she forced herself to wake up, she found that she was in a familiar room. She was so eager that she wanted to go downstairs to look for Shi Beiyu. Unexpectedly, she heard the conversation between Shi Beiyu and Shi Beiyu. This made her hold on for a time. But now... She knows everything. Or in her peace of mind environment, lying in bed for a short time, it can not control the deep sleep in the past. At that time, when Beiyu took a shower, museyin was sleeping soundly in the quilt. When the northern region slightly hook lips step past, looking at her quiet a small face, can''t help but lower the head in her bright red lips. Petal on a kiss. "Good night." A fire burned the upper half of Mu''s house beyond recognition. Fortunately, the fire brigade arrived in time, otherwise, the whole villa would be submerged in the sea of fire. Mu Xingyu was scared to faint by the appearance of Mu Siyun, while Mrs. Mu was too old to stand shaking and choked some smoke, which led to a temporary coma. As for mu Heyuan, the whole person was paralyzed, soft into a pile of mud, sitting on the ground how can not help up, scared. Yanze and firefighters checked the scene together. It''s a good thing that the whole building is so big and there is no damage. However, the source of the fire spread from the room of Mu Siyin. When asked why Mu Heyuan was awake, he could not answer one or two or three, but shook his head: "I don''t know, I don''t know why the fire broke out." In other people''s eyes, there are some mental disorders. Chapter 443 There are only four people in the villa. Museyin was taken away directly by shibeiyu, leaving two comatose and one scared. Now if you want to ask the reason, you can''t find out. Simply, they all sent to the hospital one by one, but Yan Ze let people see it. The old lady and Mu Xingyu share a ward, while Mu Heyuan is given a sedative and arranged another room. After all, the villa was so burnt that he had no place to go now. Mu Heyuan is really going to be scared tonight. First, mu Siyun appears, and then Shi Beiyu suddenly comes and takes mu Siyin away. He is very afraid now. If Mu Siyun tells Shi Beiyu about it, then his Mu family is really over! So, the whole person has been stupefied, silly, plus glasses are gone, see the whole world is a blur. Don''t know in the ward silly Leng how long, the door was suddenly pushed open- When he looked up, it turned out to be shibeiyu. Although his eyes are a little blurred, his body shape and temperament are too recognizable. For a moment, he stares at shibeiyu with some fear, and makes a big alarm in his heart! "You... What are you doing here?" He tried to keep calm, but his expression and trembling voice betrayed him. His face was as cold as three feet of ice. That pair of amber Phoenix eyes that can see into the bottom of people''s heart stare at Mu Heyuan, let Mu Heyuan''s heart shake out from his chest. It''s terrible... The look in the person''s eyes. "The fire didn''t burn to Mr. mu. How could Mr. Mu be so scared? A big man, are you ashamed? " When the northern region this word, Mu Heyuan''s whole body nerve suddenly taut up. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if the fire really burned him! "You, what are you here for?" Shi Beiyu gracefully walked to the sofa and sat down. Although Mu Heyuan was leaning on the bed and was higher than him, Mu Heyuan felt that Shi Beiyu had a kind of high feeling. Besides, it''s hard for him to sit and lie down. At that time, Beiyu casually overlapped his legs. Looking at Mu Heyuan''s nervous face, he said in a cold voice, "what am I going to do? Will Mr. Mu not count in his heart?" Mu Heyuan is more nervous: "I, how do I know?" But Shi Beiyu said, "the fire is in Yinyin''s room. She is your daughter. As a father, don''t ask her how she is now." Hearing this, Mu Heyuan''s face sank, but he didn''t dare to show it too obviously. He said in a symbolic low voice: "Yinyin... She will be ok if she has your care." "Then you don''t want to ask what''s wrong with musiyun?" This words a, Mu He Yuan brain boom of a voice! "You... I don''t know what you''re talking about!" "Mr. Mu pretends not to understand." Mu Heyuan''s heart trembled: "Siyun is my daughter. She has been gone for more than ten years. Why do you suddenly mention her now?" "Yes? Then why did you paste a room full of runes in Yinyin''s room? He also drugged Yinyin and set fire intentionally? " Mu Heyuan''s nerve suddenly broke. When he looked at it, he held his hands and roared: "I can''t understand what you''re talking about! I don''t know what Rune paper, what medicine to set fire to Shi Beiyu sneered: "I''ve brought you mouseyun. I''m sitting next to you." At that time, Mu Heyuan immediately moved to the other side of the bed, staring at his pupils, but he fell to the ground with a bang because he was too frightened¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 444 When the North domain tiny Mi Feng Mou, sneer a voice: "she let me ask you, how can you go down?"? Even if Yinyin is not your own daughter, but she is mu Siyun. How can you be so cruel? Not even a trace of her soul? " Mu Heyuan was too stimulated tonight. At this moment, he was so intimidated by Shi Beiyu that he completely lost his sense. Holding the edge of the bed, he roared out: "then she has been gone for 12 years, why do you want to come back again! She won''t let us go first! " Words a export, Mu He Yuan suddenly Leng¡¤¡¤¡¤ Staring at a cold face, Beiyu said: "you know everything?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "nature." Mu Heyuan was stunned for a long time, and suddenly laughed madly: "at the beginning, I should have thrown the wild seed of Mu Siyin to the wilderness, so that she could live and die on her own! It''s not as good as raising a white eyed wolf who destroyed the Mu family! " Shibeiyu sneered: "white eyed wolf? Mu''s group was created by Yinyin''s mother and Lu''s family. Even if she is not your daughter, you should not kill her mother and treat her so unkindly. Now, you even want to kill her! " From the moment he saw Beiyu push the door in, Mu Heyuan knew that he was finished. The truth has come to the surface. Even if he wants to cover it up, he can''t cover it up any more. He just let out all the accumulated grievances in his heart these years! " "I shouldn''t have killed her? I treat her so well! But what about her? I''m so green headed! Let me raise children for her wild man! A woman who has sex should die! " Mu Heyuan still can''t accept this. So, whenever he saw musiyin and the face that looked like Lu Shilan, he couldn''t help but want to go crazy! But for the sake of Mu''s property, he had to keep mu Siyin by his side! He hates it! He hates Lu Shilan! I hate museyin more! It''s musin who gives him the label of shame! When Beiyu heard this, he only felt funny: "how about you and Li Tongzhi giving birth to Mu Xingyu? You betrayed her first! What qualifications do you have to kill her? " Hearing this, Mu Heyuan suddenly chuckled: "I betrayed her? Tongzhi was my fiancee. I gave up Tongzhi for her, but what about her? Obviously with me, the heart has been in other wild man! So negative! She should die! Damn it Mu Heyuan said more and more excited, like crazy! Shi Beiyu frowned: "I''m afraid you married her for the power of the Lu family? At that time, the Lu family was also well-known in Kyoto, and you were just an unknown small entrepreneur. After you married Yinyin''s mother, you had the current MU group. Only people in Kyoto knew you mu Heyuan. " "Shut up! Mu group is based on my own ability! It has nothing to do with her The last thing Mu Heyuan wants to admit is that he is a soft eater! What he hates most is that people say he eats soft food! I hate people saying that the Mu group was founded by Lu Shilan and the Lu family! Shi Beiyu sneered: "is it interesting to deceive yourself? You know better than anyone Mu Heyuan laughed madly again: "what I regret most in my life is that I married her Lu Shilan! It''s her! Ruined my life! " Shi Beiyu shook his head slightly: "if you are sincere to her, she will not be negative to you. In the final analysis, it is you who have a secret bond with Li Tongzhi. It is mu Xingyu who breaks her heart. In the end, she''s to blame for all the mistakes? He and Li Tongzhi murdered her and made her jump off a building. Don''t you feel a little guilty? " Chapter 445 At that time, Mu Heyuan was furious because of Beiyu''s words: "she thought of other men first! It''s all her fault. No wonder I do! " Shi Beiyu sneered: "Mr. Mu''s heart is really big. Twelve years ago, he collaborated with Li Tongzhi to murder Yinyin''s mother and created the illusion of jumping off a building. Twelve years later, he even combined with his old mother and daughter to create a false fire to harm Yinyin. At the same time, he also wanted to get rid of musiyun in Yinyin. Mr. mu, you are also a character. " Mu Heyuan roared: "all these are forced by them! They made it all When the northern region is squinting: "in this case, you should also pay for your own mistakes." Then he raised his hand and patted it twice. In an instant, the door of the ward was pushed open, and a young police officer with a team of people came in from outside. At that moment, Mu Heyuan''s eyes were staring. His whole body was completely soft and became a pile of mud. When it was dark, he fell to the ground¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the northern region a face of indifference looking at the coma past Mu Heyuan was taken away by the police, Yan Ze step forward, facing him: "young master, that Mu old lady and Mu Xingyu how to do?" When north region light voice way: "wake up?" Yanze shook his head: "not yet." "Go and have a look." "Yes." When Beiyu and Yanze go to the next room, Mrs. Mu and Mu Xingyu are still in a coma. "Ask the nurse to come and wake them up." "Yes." After a while, a young nurse followed Yanze, took two small needles in her hand, injected them, and Mu Xingyu woke up first. Seeing that the nurse was facing her with a needle, Mu Xingyu immediately screamed, holding the quilt in her arms, and cried out in panic: "what are you going to do? Go away. Don''t come here Looking at this, the nurse went out without daring to say anything more. Mu Xingyu saw shibeiyu and Yanze standing not far away. Yan Ze, Mu Xingyu met once, but it was the first time for her in Beiyu. A pair of frightened eyes full of amazement, as if did not expect, there was such a handsome perfect man appeared in front of him. "You... Who are you..." In fact, she had a premonition that the person in front of her might be the wild man of museyin, but she didn''t want to believe that museyin had such a perfect man! When the northern region slightly frowned, light voice way: "tonight''s fire, is you put?" Hearing this, Mu Xingyu immediately stares at her eyes and says in horror: "it''s not me! It''s none of my business. I didn''t do anything Shi Beiyu asked: "who are you?" Mu Xingyu opened his mouth and said, "yes." Can just spit out a word, a pair of eyes immediately cast aside to see beside the old lady mu on the bed, slowly opened that pair of cold eyes such as snake. For a moment, she froze. For Mrs. mu, Mu Xingyu has been afraid since she was a child, and it''s the same now. The old lady''s eyes swept over, and she was too scared to say anything. Shi Beiyu sneered: "the old lady finally woke up." Mrs. Mu is nearly 80 years old. She looks very strong at ordinary times. She also pays special attention to health preservation and exercise. But the fall tonight really broke her down. An old bone is going to fall apart. Now she is in pain all over. The old lady looked at the surrounding environment, took a deep breath, and said: "yes, this old bone is useless. It was knocked down by you young people, and half of your life was lost." Chapter 446 Shi Beiyu chuckled: "don''t be surprised, old lady. If I didn''t hurry up then, I''m afraid you would have burned mu Siyun and Yinyin to ashes." This words a, the Mu Xing rain of one side suddenly hugs quilt to scream. When the northern region low smile: "it seems that Miss Mu also saw your sister mu Siyun?" After Beiyu said this, Mu Xingyu''s mind suddenly came up with the image of moussiyun with red hair and angry at them. It''s really terrible. She was pale with a face, holding the quilt shivering, trying to suppress the fear in the bottom of her heart before she could cry out again. Mrs. Mu sneered: "Siyun has been gone for 12 years. How can she see it? Master Bei, are you kidding When the northern region some sarcastic smile: "old lady don''t have to play riddles, Mr. Mu has all recruit, about tonight, about 12 years ago." For a moment, Mrs. Mu''s eyes widened in amazement! When the northern region does not beat around the Bush, to the point: "as for your accomplices, naturally also can not escape the punishment of the law." As soon as the words came out, Mu Xingyu immediately screamed: "no! It''s none of my business. I don''t know anything! It''s all grannies! Grandma asked me to do it! I really don''t know anything In panic, Mu Xingyu arched out old lady mu. Because she was so scared. Afraid of mousse cloud. More afraid of the prison life. There, she doesn''t want to stay more for a day! So, no matter where, she will not go in there again! Old lady Mu suddenly glared: "Xingyu! What are you talking about! " The old lady wanted Mu Xingyu and her confession to be unified, so they couldn''t do anything about them. After all, there was no witness. But which think, Mu Xingyu this timid, all of a sudden for her out. The old lady nearly fainted! Mu Xingyu choked with fear: "grandma, please, let me go. Don''t let me go there with you. I don''t want to go, I don''t want to die!" Mu Xingyu said, then hugged his head and cried bitterly. Too many things have happened recently. She''s really scared. She''s scared. Why¡¤¡¤¡¤ Why is that? But Mrs. Mu said coldly, "you are as timid as a mouse! How can my Mu family have descendants like you! " Shi Beiyu sneered: "if every Mu family is a heroine like an old lady, how many people will suffer?" Mrs. Mu snorted coldly: "what happened tonight is just an accident. Master Bei said it was too serious!" Mrs. Mu is not so intimidating. As long as the tip of the knife does not pierce her heart, she will not know what is fear. In a word, Mu Heyuan has already recruited them, and Shi Beiyu doesn''t want to talk too much with them, saying: "since the old lady doesn''t admit it, it''s better to go to the police station and give it to the police officer." As soon as she said this, the old lady''s heart also jumped! Because shibeiyu doesn''t seem to be intimidating her! "I''m an 80 year old man. I just escaped from the fire. China always respects the old man. Who will take me to the police station?" As soon as the old lady said this, the door was suddenly pushed open- Nervous, the police officer came in with someone. Looking at the stiff old lady Mu and silly Mu Xingyu, he said seriously: "we found that you two are suspected of deliberately setting fire to hurt people. Please come with us." Chapter 447 For a moment, Mrs. Mu''s face was stiff! "You... Officer, we didn''t set fire on purpose. That''s our home. How could we set fire? It''s all accidents. It''s none of our business! " "It''s none of your business. Let''s talk about it at the police station." With a wave of his hand, the guard came forward, took out the handcuffs and handcuffed them. Mu Xingyu looks at this, the station that cries all stood unsteady. The guard had to drag her out one by one. Mu old lady a face gloomy looking at a side of time north region, deep voice: "no evidence, no one can do us!" Mrs. Mu thinks that the work tonight is perfect. If shibeiyu doesn''t come, there will be no accident at all. But with his interference, her long-term plan was destroyed by him! But even so, there is no clear evidence, as long as she died biting do not admit, the court can not sentence her! At that time, Beiyu naturally knew what kind of calculation Mrs. Mu was making, but she was really so old. According to the law of China, even if the elderly over 75 years old commit homicide, they will be punished much less than normal people. Moreover, Mrs. Mu has always been plotting behind her back. The real operator is mu Heyuan. People in the police station take both Mrs. Mu and Ms. Mu Xingyu away. When Beiyu is afraid that Ms. Mu will wake up in the middle of the night and find no one else, he asks Yanze to follow her to the police station to deal with the matter himself and go back to the villa. But fortunately, when he pushed the door carefully, museyin still fell asleep. He sighed and went to the bathroom for a brief shower. Then he got on the bed. He held her in his arms and closed his eyes slowly¡¤¡¤¡¤ When museyin opened her eyes again, it was already after ten o''clock the next morning. She was lying on the bed, looking at the exquisite ceiling above her head. Yesterday, all kinds of things, like the reservoir opened, were tumbling in her mind. She froze in astonishment. It''s not a dream. Yesterday, what shibeiyu said to her was true, not a dream. No wonder she always feels sleepy recently, but she can''t find anything in the hospital. It turns out that her sister is in her body. And her sister''s favorite is Shi Beiyu''s father¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mu Si Yin some helplessly closed his eyes, when the northern region does not hate her, but also to her so good. And... Mu Heyuan¡¤¡¤¡¤ yes. She opened her eyes suddenly. She no longer calls Mu Heyuan her father. He is not, and she is not worthy of calling him his father! She wanted to get up quickly and ask where they were and whether they were caught! Thinking of this, she immediately sat up from the bed and got out of bed to get dressed. But she just found clothes to change, bra has not been put on, the door was immediately pushed open, she screamed, subconsciously cover the chest, take clothes to block his body. When the northern region how also did not expect, a door, give him such a big welfare. Although museyin tried to cover with his clothes, the more so, the more attractive his slender legs and white arms were, the more he wanted to see the beautiful scenery covered by the clothes. When mu Siyin looks at her, Beiyu stares at her with burning eyes and blushes: "you, why don''t you knock when you come in?" When the north region this just backhand will close the door, the lip cape is hanging to wipe evil Si''s smile to walk toward Mu Si sound. "I come into my room and knock on the door?" Listening to this, museyin whispered nervously, "I''m not here!" Chapter 448 When the northern region aware of her stiffness, can not help kissing her neck hoarse voice: "not afraid, eh?" Mu Si Yin tightly clenched a heart, blushed and slightly nodded: "well." She this sound, immediately let the time north region can''t bear any longer, hands embrace her waist, slowly to her soft. Soft place sink. But he just entered a point, mousse voice suddenly uncontrollable low voice, the body also severely trembled. His fingertips fell into his flesh and his voice choked: "pain..." Mouseyin''s painful face turned white and her eyes turned red. The first time, she was unconscious, and also in the medicine, even if it is painful, also don''t remember. But now, why is it so painful?! She is very frightened to back to retreat, the canthus subconsciously glimpses the northern region that desire. Look, frighten of she straight want to get up to run away. It''s this time, when the northern region is about to. The fire is burning and the pain is unbearable. How can mu Siyin escape? "Be nice... I''ll be light, eh?" He hugged her and coaxed her gently. Museyin is really afraid, but he can''t bear to say no to it. Had to return to embrace him, lightly nodded: "mmm." When she gets the approval of museyin, Beiyu immediately lowers her head and kisses her lips. When she is confused with museyin, she pushes forward fiercely¡¤¡¤¡¤ For a moment, mousse couldn''t help screaming, and tears came out of the corner of her eyes. When the North domain deep breath, breathing heavy kiss to her eyes tears, just want to fight bravely- "Xiaobeibei ~ ~ didn''t you tell xiaosiyin to get up for breakfast? Why don''t you come down? It''s all up ~ " The banging of the door by Zhong Bo was like a basin of cold water pouring on Shi Beiyu''s body. It was a cool heart. Museyin''s eyes were red and stunned. She raised her hand to push shibeiyu- "You get out of here..." When the northern region black face, just want to let people outside that bad old man throw fish pond! No, it''s feeding crocodiles! "Xiao Beibei, do you hear me?" "Little Beibei?" "Well? Why is there no one? " "Xiaosiyin? Isn''t Xiao Beibei here? " As soon as mu Siyin heard Zhong Bo call her, she pushed him anxiously: "Uncle Shi." Zhongbo didn''t say it outside the door. She really hurt! At that time, Beiyu saw that museyin''s face was pale, her eyes were red, and her heart was suddenly full of remorse. Her body is weak, he is too anxious. And the old man outside! What a nuisance!! As a last resort, Shi Beiyu had to calm down to face the rain, and retreated in agony. Is there a man who is more bitter than him? "Xiaobeibei ~ xiaosiyin?" Zhong Bo called tentatively again. "Stop shouting! Go down When the north region fierce scold voice, immediately let Zhong Bo frozen body, keep blinking old eyes. There''s something wrong with the sound? Isn''t it¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the thought of some possibility, uncle Zhong suddenly glared round his old eyes and was astonished! Is xiaobeibei bullying xiaosiyin? God, he''s a grandfather! Didn''t xiaosiyin just come back from the injury last night? He couldn''t help it this morning. He''s such a bird. He''s a beast!! It''s just like his Laozi!! Thinking of this, he hardened his head and said, "OK, then hurry up. The food is not delicious when it''s cold." The voice falls, Zhong Bo suddenly hears what hit the door plank. For a moment, he glared at his eyes, and then he didn''t dare to say a word more and then he turned and slipped away¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 449 Museyin, who had already wrapped himself in a quilt, saw that Beiyu was standing in the same place, looking for discontent and sending out a chill. He coughed awkwardly and said in a low voice: "then... Let''s clean up quickly." When the northern region, not to mention more depressed. Shen Shen took a breath and said, "I''ll take a shower first." Looking into the bathroom when the northern region, Mu Si sound heart this just relaxed. So terrible. It''s terrible¡¤¡¤¡¤ What should she do in the future? Take advantage of the north region to take a cold bath, museyin quickly get up from bed to get dressed Although the northern region just went in for a while, but she was there, really still very painful! I can''t imagine how painful it will be if I continue! After mouseyin was dressed up, shibeiyu came out of the bathroom. When the North domain put on the shirt and trousers, to wait for her mousse voice way: "come to help me tie a tie." Listening to this, museyin blinked and said subconsciously, "I don''t know much about it." When the northern region listen to this, pause for a while, the mood is not clear a lot better, toward her way: "I teach you." Musiyin is helpless. If she has time to teach her, it''s better to play by herself. In this way, museyin was pulled by shibeiyu to tie a tie, and came back and forth two or three times, finally making a decent one. "Well... How about this time?" When the northern region hooked the corner of the lip to look in the mirror, said: "although a bit crooked, but also passable." Museyin looked at it and thought it was not a little crooked, but rather crooked. "Well, you wait, I''ll fix it for you again." She stretched out her hand and was about to solve it, but Beiyu grabbed her hand and put it on her lips and gave it a kiss: "no, that''s it. Let''s go." Museyin blinked: "but..." "If it doesn''t go down, the food will be cold." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Two hands hand in hand down the stairs, sweet do not want, immediately let everyone eat a dog food again. Zhong Bo thought that Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin would come down soon, but he didn''t expect that he was left and right, superior and inferior, but they didn''t appear. He can''t help but think, when the northern region must be after he left, and continue to bully museyin! It must be so, otherwise, how could the ink come down so long! Now, seeing that the two of them came down together, Zhong Bo immediately determined what he thought in his heart. This kid! What a big color. Wolf! At that time, Beiyu''s gloomy mood had already been coaxed by museyin, but as soon as he saw Zhongbo, his anger ran out from the bottom of his heart. As soon as he thought that he had just been interrupted by Zhong Bo, he wanted to sell the old man off! When Zhong Bo saw it, the northern region sent out a chill to him all the time When the northern region snorted, a face of proud pull museyin to the direction of the restaurant. Zhong Bo said: "this smelly boy! Is this desire dissatisfaction or something? " When musiyin saw it, Beiyu kept a straight face. He couldn''t help pulling his sleeve and said in a low voice, "can you smile?" When the northern region is going to be angry, where can I laugh? But museyin said it, and he didn''t seem to be able to say it without a smile. Then, museyin saw the most horrible sneer of all time. "Forget it. You''d better stop laughing. Let''s have breakfast." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Sitting at the dining table, museyin remembers that there are still many things to ask shibeiyu. "By the way, where are Mu Xingyu and others now? How''s it going? " Chapter 450 When the North domain light voice way: "in the police station." Museyin was stunned: "so soon to go in?" When the northern region slightly nodded: "last night, I took them in." "And now? What do you say? " Museyin really wants them to squat in it all their lives! She killed her mother and covered up the truth, saying that her mother jumped out of the building by herself. Now, if she is threatened to go back, she will be drugged and set fire to her? Sure enough, it''s not my own. Can I have such a hard hand? Shi Beiyu looked at her and said, "Mu Heyuan has admitted his mistake, but Museyin glared: "but what?" "The old lady and Mu Xingyu will not admit their death." After listening to this, mu Siyin immediately patted the table: "shameless!" Shi Beiyu frowned and said: "the matter 12 years ago has nothing to do with Mu Xingyu. She was involved in last night''s affair, but mu Heyuan said that Mu Xingyu didn''t know. He concealed her. In addition, Mu Xingyu didn''t admit it. Therefore, she shouldn''t have any problem for the time being." "Too much! How could she be okay? I went back to Mu''s house because she threatened my mother''s remains! " When the North domain frown: "but your mobile phone is missing, Mu Xingyu''s mobile phone also did not find anything." Mu Siyin blinked: "yes, the things Mu Xingyu sent me were not sent with her original number. I blacked her usual number, and she couldn''t contact me, so she used a strange number!" Shi Beiyu nodded: "if you want to convict Mu Xingyu, you must find out the evidence, otherwise, the police can''t file a case." Mousse clenched her hands angrily: "they are really mean!" But the northern region sneered: "Mu Xingyu is not the most despicable, the most despicable is the old lady mu." Museyin frowned: "she also died not to admit?" "It''s not just that I didn''t admit my death. I cried twice in the police station and finally said I had a heart attack. I was sent to the hospital." Museyin immediately laughed: "that old witch, mean and cunning! The Mu family is her most vicious Shi Beiyu said: "but she is old. Mu Heyuan thinks that he has been convicted, so he takes the responsibility of the old lady. When Mu Xingyu was in the hospital, she said that everything was instigated by the old lady. When she arrived at the police station, she changed her confession. Therefore, the police have no clear evidence and are helpless." Mouseyin clenched her teeth: "I must get my mobile phone back, and the person who used my mobile phone to call you. She must know something, so she will call you. If you find her, you can bring Mrs. Mu and Mu Xingyu to justice!" Shi Beiyu also nodded: "yes, but now your phone is turned off, and you can''t locate it. We don''t know where the informer is. Our people are also checking." Museyin frowned and thought quietly- Who on earth went to Mu''s home and called Shi Beiyu on her mobile phone? This person must have known Mu family and her, and he was willing to help her¡¤¡¤¡¤ When Beiyu saw mu Siyin''s hard work, he couldn''t help saying, "don''t worry, Mu Heyuan has been convicted. As for mu Xingyu and the old lady, they can''t run away. We''ll find the evidence slowly." Musi Yin listened to this, hooked her lips and nodded slightly: "well." They had breakfast and it was past 11 o''clock. Musiyin is helpless. She doesn''t know whether they have breakfast or lunch¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 451 Mu Siyin wants to go to Mu Xingyu and old lady mu for a breath, but Beiyu doesn''t let her go out. She says that the master of channeling told her to have a good rest at home and can''t go out. But she thought again, today is to work, and Mu Heyuan accident, the company can''t do without the person in charge, if the gang of old directors while Mu Heyuan is not, how to do things? When northern region heard her heart worry, can''t help laughing: "rest assured, the company''s things to me." Mu Si Yin listened to this and blinked- Yes, now Beiyu is also a major shareholder of Mudao group. Even if something happens, he has the absolute right to participate. "All right." When Beiyu raised her hand and touched her head: "be good at home, I''ll ask someone to send a mobile phone back later." Musin was very happy to hear this: "my card..." When the northern region. Pet. Drown a smile: "help you make up for it." Seeing this, mu Siyin immediately hugs Shi Beiyu and says, "thank you, uncle Shi." When the northern region helpless, even if he is not old, she also called old. "You can call me husband, too." Mouseyin squinted: "but I just want to call you uncle..." When the northern region pick eyebrows: "interesting?" Museyin is very straightforward: "I am young?" Shi Beiyu: "his heart was hit by 10000 points again! As like as two peas of the north, he had received a new and identical mobile phone. She opened it and had a look. The mobile phone card was already in it. Just want to open the address book to see if the number is missing, Zhong Bo will come over. "Oh, xiaosiyin, this mobile phone is so beautiful ~" Museyin squinted and said with a smile, "yes, Zhongbo likes it, too?" Hearing this, Zhong Bo immediately nodded: "like, how can you not like it?" Museyin blinked: "how about this for you? You''ve retired your old machine, and you''re catching up with the trend? " Zhongbo narrowed his eyes and laughed: "I think my little black is very good. You are too complicated and delicate to be suitable for us old people." Xiaohei is an old mobile phone that has been with Zhongbo for many years. He is very happy at home. Every day Xiaohei Xiaohei barks. At first, musiyin thought he was called a cat and a dog. Later, she learned that Xiaohei is not a pet, but a pet. Musiyin said helplessly, "OK." Zhong Bo hesitated for a moment, looked at Mu Si Yin and said tentatively, "Xiao Si Yin, this morning, I think Xiao Beibei is very unhappy? Why? Is it because I went upstairs to disturb you? " Zhongbo is a straight hearted man. He never covers up what he likes. In his opinion, it''s normal for mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu to do something in their room. After all, they have lived together for such a long time, haven''t they? So, there is no taboo to ask. However, as soon as he said this, mu Siyin''s face turned red, and there was a sense of shame. "Uncle Zhong! Well, that... You didn''t disturb us. He wasn''t upset. Don''t think about it any more Mouseyin has no face to mention. It''s a shame. Zhong Bo was very proud of the light hum a: "that... That smelly boy why come downstairs to give me shake face? When I called you upstairs, he hit me with something! " Museyin couldn''t laugh or cry: "he didn''t hit you?" Zhong Bo straightened his neck and said angrily, "why not? If it wasn''t for the door, it would have hit me on the head! " Chapter 452 Listen to this, don''t mention how helpless. It''s because of the door, when the northern region just hit it, OK? Otherwise, how could shibeiyu hit him? Besides, at that time, a man should be crazy. "No, Zhong Bo, don''t think about it." Zhong Bo snorted: "that boy is also true! It''s too much for him to bully you when you are so weak! " Mouseyin''s face is red and dripping blood. Zhongbo also saw that museyin was embarrassed, and he was embarrassed. Zhang Lao''s face said with a smile, "it''s a fine day today, xiaosiyin. You should go to the courtyard to get more sunshine." Listening to this, museyin looked out of the window. Yes, it''s sunny today. "Well, I know, Zhong Bo." "Ah, I''m in good health, so I can have a baby and come out to play." The moment of mousse sound Zhongbo is busy. Mouseyin can''t help but raise her hand and caress her flat abdomen. When she thinks of the unborn child in the last life, she feels sad again. She took a breath and wanted to enjoy the flowers in the yard. In fact, the villa in shibeiyu is so elegant and exquisite that she has never enjoyed it well. Just out of the door of the main building, the mobile phone in the pocket rang. She took out a look, it turned out to be Ji Yang. Heart not from a joy, raised his hand, busy to connect the phone- "Yang Yang ~" "What''s the matter with you, mouseyin! The phone is always off The general sound of Jiyang bombing came from there. It sounded very anxious. Musiyin blinked: "I lost my cell phone. I just got a new one." Ji Yang was speechless: "what''s the news report today? Why is mu family on fire? Are you all right? " Mouseyin was stunned: "on the news?" "Yes! Such a big fire, I think the location of the fire is still your room, you are going to scare people to death! I can''t get through to you all the time! " Mousse voice heart not from warm, said: "don''t worry, I''m ok, there is no dead." Ji Yang held a heart and then let it go: "what''s the matter? Well, how could there be a fire? It''s still burning like that. Aren''t you there? Didn''t they find out? " Ji Yang has always been keen, and thinks that this fire should not be as simple as burning. Mu Siyin nodded helplessly: "well, they are afraid that I will take Mu''s property, so they want to murder me." As soon as this words came out, Ji Yang was shocked and said angrily: "they are animals! It''s not human! For the sake of property, even you are harmed? " It''s too complicated. Mouseyin can''t say it clearly with Ji Yang on the phone. Sighed a mouth air way: "Yang Yang, actually, I am not Mu He Yuan''s daughter." "What?" Ji Yang was shocked. "That''s why they are cruel to me for my shares. But now Mu Heyuan has been convicted by the police. You don''t have to worry. When you come back, I''ll tell you in detail." Ji Yang is like a spirit out of body, how did not expect that so many things happened in one night? But¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Yinyin, are you really not mu Heyuan''s daughter?" "Well." "That''s great." In the past, the Mu family was harsh on mu Siyin. Ji Yang always liked to say, "are you the descendants of Mu family" to vent his anger. Unexpectedly, mu Siyin was not! Museyin some bitter hook lips: "yes, otherwise, how can they be so mean to me." Chapter 453 Mu Siyin always thinks that Mu Heyuan and old lady Mu are not good to her because they are instigated by Li Tongzhi and Mu Xingyu. But she is not the blood of Mu family at all. Therefore, they should take it for granted that they are not good to her. Ji Yang was silent for a moment and said, "Yinyin, do you know who your biological father is?" Museyin frowned and shook his head: "I don''t know. They don''t know either." For this question, museyin is also very puzzled, but today, she has also thought about whether her father would be the one who sent her mother a token of love? Maybe she will go back to Lu''s house and ask her grandfather about this. Maybe her grandfather would know something. Ji Yang comforted: "if you don''t know, you don''t know. Anyway, you can live well without them. Besides, don''t you still have time in the north? No matter how bad it is, Qiuci and I, oh, by the way, and the mean cousin of your Lu family, I think he is quite good for you. " Listening to this, mu Siyin couldn''t help feeling warm: "well, it''s enough to have you love me." Ji Yang said with a smile: "you don''t dislike us who have no power or power." "Yangyang, what do you say? How can I dislike you?" "Oh, I''m kidding. Don''t take it seriously. Don''t take it seriously." "Well, how are you over there now? Did you find any clues? " Ji Yang pondered: "a little bit, but no one has been found. Don''t worry." Mu Siyin nodded: "well, you must be careful, but... I heard that the drug lord you are chasing is brother scar, because there is a long scar on his face, isn''t there?" Ji Yang was stunned: "how do you know?" Musiyin said with a smile, "I heard what Beiyu said." Ji Yang suddenly serious up: "when the northern region how will know?" Because the identity of the drug lord is very secret, many arrests have failed. I only heard the victim say that there is a scar on his face, and people under his hand call him scar brother. Museyin thought for a moment and said, "he had a wide range of interpersonal relationships in the northern region. The drug lord was so rampant. Naturally, he heard a little about it. And... When you''re looking for someone, don''t always look for someone with a scar. He may cover the scar on his face. " Ji Yang nodded: "well, we also think so, so it will be more difficult to search." Museyin hesitated for a moment and said, "when I heard it, Beiyu said that there is a red mole behind brother scar''s left ear. If there is such a person in your selection, maybe he is right." Mouseyin this word, Ji Yang is shocked! "Yinyin, is that what shibeiyu said?" Musiyin nodded: "well, when you go to perform the task, I ask him to help people check." Ji Yang was very happy when he heard this: "Yinyin! This news is really important to us! " The drug lord''s identity was secret, and the people who had done business with him were strict and ruthless. They only said that there was a scar on his face, and the rest didn''t want to say more. Therefore, they searched for so many days, but they didn''t get much. In order not to scare the snake, they are now disguised and active in places where drug lords may appear. At this time, listening to musi Yin say that, Ji Yang is really excited. Musiyin has been hesitant to tell Ji Yang, because she doesn''t want her to be strong, she is afraid of the tragedy of the last life. Chapter 454 "Yangyang, then you must be careful. The means of those drug lords are very cruel. If you really meet him, don''t act alone." "Don''t worry, Yinyin, I know." Although museyin''s heart is still not at ease, but fortunately, there are people in the northern region with Ji Yang side, if there is a real emergency, it should not be so bad. "Well, I''ll wait for you to finish the task and come back safely." "Good, sure!" After hanging up the phone, museyin was worried. I hope that this time, the central government can completely get rid of the shackles of fate. She took a breath, looked up at the blue sky, slightly hooked the corners of her lips, hoping that in the future, they could get rid of the misfortune of the last life. Walking to the edge of the fish pond, I wanted to see how many Koi were raised in the water. Suddenly, my mobile phone rang again- She picked an eyebrow and took it out. It was Lu Jingchen. For a moment, the smile on his lips was deeper. His cousin must have seen the news on the Internet before he called to ask. "Cousin." "Yinyin! What are you doing! The phone is either off or on the line all the time! " Lu Jingchen wanted to come and was very anxious. He was very angry when he opened his mouth. Mouseyin chuckled: "I was just on the phone with Yangyang." As soon as Lu Jingchen heard that it was Ji Yang, he immediately hummed coldly: "it''s the old man! What can I tell her? " Mu Si Yin speechless next: "can you not mention Yang Yang, on a pair of hate look!" Lu Jingchen snorted: "I didn''t want to mention her. You mentioned it first!" "Well, I''ll talk about it first, I''ll talk about it first." "Forget about her. I just want to ask you what happened to the fire in Mu''s house? Were you at Mu''s last night? " "I was there last night, but I''m fine. It''s very complicated. I''ll go back tomorrow and tell you more about it." Listening to this, Lu Jingchen was relieved: "OK, as long as you''re OK, the rest is not important." For the Lu family, they only care about musiyin in Mu family. The others are dead or alive, which has nothing to do with them! Museyin nodded with her lips "You''ll be back tomorrow?" "Well." "OK, will the northern region follow you?" Museyin nodded: "follow me, didn''t grandfather say I''d take him back last time?" "Well, I''ll wait for you." After hanging up the phone, museyin also opened the web page and looked around the Internet. Sure enough, the news of the Mujia villa fire has spread all over Kyoto. The fire in the picture should have been taken when it was the biggest. Even in the evening, you can see the bright sky illuminated by the fire, and the black smoke rolling, which is amazing. There is also a picture of Mu Heyuan in a mess and Mu Xingyu in a coma. By looking at Mu Heyuan''s silly expression, you can guess how scared he was at that time. "What a vicious trick." She murmured coldly, clasping her lips. First, she was dazed, then set on fire, and then declared an accidental fire. Unfortunately, she died. Then, no one argued with them for the property of Mu family. It must be the old witch''s idea again. Sometimes, museyin doubts that old lady Mu is so old, why don''t she do more good deeds and accumulate some virtue for herself? So vicious, you can''t go to hell after death! It''s a pity that there are so many remains of her mother in her room! If museyin knows that her sister museyun has been beaten to death by old lady mu, then the 18 levels of hell are not enough for her!! Chapter 455 Musiyin sat by the pond and fed the fish for a while. Then she lay in the garden and had a good time in the sun. She thought it was a rare day to be at ease. It would be better if the northern region was also there. As soon as the idea came to an end, the phone rang again. Open your eyes and take out your mobile phone. It''s a surprise! It turned out to be Xiang Qiuci, a busy man! Xiang Qiuci is now in the stage of development, almost every day in non-stop rehearsal programs, much busier than she and Ji Yang. Unexpectedly, I saw the news about Mu family this time. "Autumn porcelain" "Yinyin, are you ok?" Xiang Qiuci hears the voice of Mu Siyin, holding a heart, and then falls down. "I''m fine. The news doesn''t say dead people. Look, it scares you." "But it said that they were sent to the hospital. Are you really OK?" "Nothing! When I went to Beiyu in time, I was rescued. " "That''s great. How could there be a sudden fire? Is the circuit in the room broken? " Museyin pauses for a moment and tells Xiang Qiuci all the reasons. Xiang Qiuci is suddenly stunned, as if museyin is making up a story. "How can they be so vicious! What''s the trick? " Xiang Qiuci''s tone is full of incredible. "I''m not his own daughter. He hates me to the bone." "It''s better not to have him as a father. It''s just right now!" Mu Si Yin nodded helplessly: "yes, I have you enough, then when can you come back to Kyoto?" To autumn porcelain pondered a, way: "may also want a month." "A month?" "Well, I''ll take a few more days off when I get back this time." "It''s better to see that you are so busy that you don''t see a person every day." With a smile to Qiuci, mu Siyin said strangely: "that... Qiuci, are you still in touch with Leng jiuchen?" Xiang Qiuci doesn''t prevent mu Siyin from asking Leng jiuchen suddenly. After a pause, he says with some embarrassment: "he... Will pick up time to call me every day." "Call you every day?" Mu Si Yin this is really surprised, cold nine Chen that ice knot in one''s heart, still can call Qiu CI everyday? It seems that the power of love is really great. Even one''s nature can be changed. He nodded to Qiuci: "well, sometimes I''m too busy to get it." Musi shook her head: "Qiuci, what''s the relationship between you now To the autumn porcelain Dun live, after a while just low way: "be regarded as... Ordinary friend." As soon as the words came out, museyin immediately said, "ordinary friends are ghosts, aren''t they? His intention to you is so obvious that he doesn''t want to be your ordinary friend! " Xiang Qiuci said helplessly: "but we don''t talk on the phone as you think. We hang up less than a minute at a time." "In less than a minute?" "Yes." "Well, what are you talking about?" Xiang Qiuci said: "what are you doing? Why don''t you answer the phone? have you had dinner Are you tired today? All in all... Back and forth on these issues. " Mousse was stupefied. "No?" "That''s it." Mu Si Yin suddenly laughed: "sure enough, ice pimple or ice pimple, even the questions are so rigid." She thought that Leng jiuchen had changed her mind in front of Qiuci? Xiang Qiuci was also very depressed: "sometimes if he doesn''t answer, he will fight all the time. I don''t know what he wants." Chapter 456 "What can I do?" museyin said with a smile? I''m after you. I''m just limited in expression. " Leng jiuchen doesn''t know how to chase girls, so he only asks these questions every time he calls. Xiang Qiuci was a little entangled: "but... The gap between me and him is too big. I don''t want to have that kind of relationship with him." Xiang Qiuci naturally knows what Leng jiuchen thinks of her, but Leng jiuchen''s identity is that she can''t see it when she stands on tiptoe and raises her head. How can there be results when she is with him. And she is also very persistent about her feelings. She doesn''t want to find a boyfriend casually. If she wants to find one, she will find someone who has the same status and is worth trusting for life. Obviously, Leng jiuchen is not. Listening to this, museyin pondered and said, "as long as you can protect your heart and don''t let him steal it, no matter how much he harasses you, it''s in vain." To autumn porcelain smile: "well, I know." Having said that, Xiang Qiuci was a little scared. She was afraid that one day her fortress would be captured by him. "Well, you''ll be busy when you come back." "Well, good." Hung up the phone, museyin can''t help sighing, Leng jiuchen''s way of chasing girls is really funny! The more I think about it, the more I want to laugh¡¤¡¤¡¤ Is secretly smiling, behind suddenly spread a familiar voice: "smile what?"? So happy? " Musiyin was startled. She almost threw her cell phone into the fish pond. Looking at this, shibeiyu stepped forward and pulled her to her arms: "don''t put yourself in the fish pond." Musiyin never thought that shibeiyu would come back so soon- "You, you''re done?" When the northern region pick eyebrows: "it''s time to have lunch." Mouseyin can''t help smoking the corners of his mouth. He hasn''t digested what he ate in the morning, OK? But Beiyu hugged her, bowed his head, kissed her earlobe and cheek, and said, "what''s so happy, huh?" Musiyin blinked, looked at him and said, "Qiuci just called me to ask about last night." "Well, then?" Museyin said with a smile, "then I asked her and Leng jiuchen. Guess what?" When northern region pick eyebrow: "ah Jiu is pursuing her?" Musiyin immediately nodded: "yes! Call every day, no more than one minute at a time, and then there are three or two questions every time, eh? Is his EQ too low? " Many people say that the higher the IQ, the lower the Eq. Leng jiuchen estimates that''s the type. He is the future president. Is that how to chase girls? When northern region listen to this, some helpless way: "can say a minute, already very good." "Ah? That''s not bad? " Mouseyin''s face is incredible. Shi Beiyu nodded: "well, for him, one minute has been very good." Museyin glared: "do you think he is crazy about chasing Qiuci?" "Well, sort of." When the northern region did not expect, Leng jiuchen to call Qiuci so often. Mu Siyin worried: "if you go on like this, won''t Qiuci be captured by him?" When Beiyu heard this, he thought about it for a while, and then looked at musiyin seriously: "do you want to be happy after Qiuci?" Museyin nodded immediately: "of course! Is that a question? " When the North domain well a, way: "that you tell her, let her leave ah Jiu far a bit, hereafter, also don''t answer his telephone again." Chapter 457 After listening to this, mu Siyin was stunned: "why?" Then he said, "is it because of the identity gap?" When the northern region''s eyes a little complex, a pause, and finally nodded: "yes." Mu Si Yin frowned and said: "Qiuci said, she won''t accept Leng jiuchen, but I''m afraid Leng jiuchen will be captured if she keeps chasing like this." Hearing this, Shi Beiyu looked at mu Siyin and said, "the current president intends to point out his little daughter to ah Jiu. At present, the Leng family doesn''t mean to refuse. Moreover, if ah Jiu wants to run for office successfully, he has to deal with this marriage." Museyin is stunned and speechless when he looks at Beiyu. "Therefore, ah Jiu will never marry Xiang Qiuci. Even if he pursues it fiercely now, he will not." The affirmation and absoluteness of Shi Beiyu''s words make mu Siyin more clear. Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci are impossible. She nodded anxiously: "well, I know. I''ll tell her." The meaning of Shi Beiyu is very obvious. Leng jiuchen will not marry Qiuci in any case. If Qiuci wants to be with Leng jiuchen, it has to be wronged to be small. When the North domain well a, hugs her to the main building direction to walk: "the body is better?" "I don''t think there''s anything uncomfortable," Muse said When the northern region Mou color slightly hot looking at her: "no?" Museyin thought of all kinds of ups and downs in the bedroom today and said: "I''m just a little sleepy. I feel weak all over. I feel very weak." When Beiyu looked at her carefully, she held his arm and said with a smile: "really, look at my face, is it still a little white?" After all, mu Siyun occupied her body for so long last night and was beaten by old lady mu. She must be affected. Although she didn''t feel much about her body, her face was really white and abnormal. When the North domain pressure heart bottom of those shouldn''t have the idea, is very chagrin, how can he in her body didn''t recover well under the condition of again think that kind of thing. "Well, have a good rest at home these days, eh?" Musiyin nodded, but then said, "yes, my cousin called me today, and my grandfather wanted to see you. I said I would take you back tomorrow. Do you have time?" When northern region listen to this, low smile: "this also need to ask?" Mu Si Yin picked the tip of her brow and snorted: "why don''t you ask? If you''re busy meeting another lady, I''ll go back myself. " When the northern region suddenly smile, looking at a face of delicious Musi sound, holding her way: "jealous?" "I don''t have it! I hate to be jealous "How can I smell so vinegar?" "No!" Mousse stamped her feet. "I went to celebrate uncle Yue''s promotion to Secretary of state yesterday," he said with a smile "But your mother wants to marry that beautiful young lady back to you as a wife," museyin snorted "But I already have a wife." Listening to this, mu Siyin suddenly raised her eyes and looked at him: "don''t you think it''s a loss to marry me?" When the northern region pick eyebrows: "where to suffer?" Mouseyin said with some sadness: "I have no power, no power, no background, nothing can help you." When the north region but way: "how can''t help?" Musiyin frowned: "what can I do for you?" When Beiyu looked at her with a straight face: "help me have a baby Chapter 458 For a moment, museyin''s face turned red. Looking at it, Beiyu was shy: "what are you talking about?" Color. Wolf! In broad daylight, he was surprised¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Darling, you think too much." Just as Mu Si Yin couldn''t lift her head, the northern region came with such a sentence. Museyin was stunned. Shi Beiyu raised her blushing face and said, "when I say having children, I want you to have children for me. I don''t mean anything else." Shi Beiyu specially emphasized the other two words, which made mu Siyin extremely embarrassed. "I, I''m still young. I don''t want to have children!" When the North domain light um, attach in her ear soft voice way: "but I want a child ¡¤" "I''m not born!" museyin said "Good, just one." "Don''t..." When the northern region will hold her more tightly, quietly cajole: "just one." "Ouch, you''re not ashamed of xiaobeibei in broad daylight!" Uncle Zhong wanted to ask when they would have lunch. After all, breakfast was late. Can which think, just came over to see two people embrace to love each other. Mouseyin immediately pushed shibeiyu to one side with an embarrassed face, feeling embarrassed. At that time, Beiyu was very angry with Zhongbo. Now, seeing that Zhongbo came to be a light bulb again, he immediately pulled museyin back to his arms and looked at Zhongbo humming: "are you jealous?" For a moment, Zhong Bo''s nostrils were fuming: "you stinky boy! You, you show your love to an old man, and you are not ashamed of yourself "You can choose not to look." Seeing this, museyin immediately pulled out of Beiyu: "can you say a few words? Will you respect the old and love the young? " Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" As soon as Zhongbo heard this, he suddenly came up: "yes, I''m so old, you stinky boy don''t know how to respect me! If you were my grandson, I would hang you up and beat you! " When Beiyu listened, he looked at Zhongbo with a straight face and said, "the fish in the fish pond haven''t had meat for a long time When he heard that, his hair stood up and he looked at it in horror. Beiyu said, "I''ll go to the kitchen and see what I can feed them!" Then he turned and ran away. Museyin looked at the disappearance of Zhongbo, and blinked his eyes in amazement. Zhong Bo''s body is really sharp¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the northern region snorted: "this old man, really should throw the pond to feed the fish!" Musiyin was speechless: "I told you to have breakfast in the morning? There''s something wrong with that, too? " When the north region Mou color deeply looks at her way: "call of isn''t time." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" What''s he saying? In the morning, when Beiyu really didn''t want to mention it, he hugged her and said, "let''s go to lunch first." Mouseyin helpless: "I am not hungry." "If you''re not hungry, you need to eat. You need to get better soon." "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" what do you want to do? When Beiyu hugs him to the restaurant, museyin looks at him suspiciously and says, "by the way, how did you come back so soon?" When the North domain is very simple spit out two words: "accompany you." Mouseyin blushed and said, "what did you do when you went out today?" When North domain blinked an eye, way: "go to the police station to walk, then came back." "Did you go to see Mu Heyuan?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "well, he''s in a bad state now." Museyin sneered: "go in there, can the state be good?" When the northern region Mou color deep looking at Mu Si sound: "you want him to stay in a lifetime, or want him to pay for his life." Chapter 459 Musiyin didn''t expect that Beiyu would ask her this question. She was stunned and said: "death is too cheap for him. I think he will stay in it for a lifetime!" For mu Heyuan, death may be liberation. So, she didn''t want him to die, she wanted him to stay in jail! Let him suffer, let him repent, let him suffer! Shi Beiyu nodded: "good." After lunch, Beiyu went to the company and asked Yanze to inquire about Mu''s current situation. The fire in Mu''s family last night was a storm in the city. Today, none of the people in Mu''s family showed up. It is estimated that the shareholders of the company can''t sit still. We must let Yanze come out and shake them first! Museyin couldn''t go anywhere, so she had to stay in the villa and enjoy the flowers and tea. However, Shi Beiyu said that the possibility of Leng jiuchen marrying the youngest daughter of the president was always in her mind. She was upset if she didn''t tell Xiang Qiuci immediately. Think, then take out the mobile phone, find out to autumn porcelain number, dial in the past¡¤¡¤¡¤ The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. Later, Xiang Qiuci was busy, so she didn''t continue to call. But as soon as the phone was put down, the phone came back. She picked up the phone and connected it- "Autumn porcelain" "Yinyin, what can I do for you?" Musiyin pondered and hesitated: "Qiuci, there''s something I want to tell you." Xiang Qiuci''s tone of listening to Mu Siyin was a little wrong. He said softly, "what''s the matter, you say." "Well, that''s, in fact... Just now Beiyu came back and told me a piece of news. I think it''s necessary to tell you." When Xiang Qiuci heard mu Siyin mention Beiyu, he had some thoughts in his heart. "Do you want to talk about Leng jiuchen?" Museyin nodded, "well." After a pause to Qiuci, he said tentatively, "what''s the matter with him?" Museyin didn''t turn the corner and said straight to the point: "Shi Beiyu said that Mr. President intends to marry his daughter to Leng jiuchen and Leng''s family. He doesn''t mean to refuse." For a moment, he was silent to Qiuci. Mu Siyin added: "Qiuci, Leng jiuchen is very excellent. He may be the next president. So, now that you are not involved, don''t pay any attention to him." To Qiuci listen to this, gently nodded: "Yinyin, thank you for telling me this, I know how to do." Mu Si Yin is a little lucky. Xiang Qiuci doesn''t feel much about Leng jiuchen now. "Well, Qiuci, I hope you can find someone who can really give you happiness." Xiang Qiuci couldn''t help but smile: "I wish." After hanging up, museyin leaned in the yard for a while. She was sleepy and wanted to go to bed. She wanted to get up and go back to her room. At this time, her mobile phone rang again¡¤¡¤¡¤ Straight fight eyelid instantly opened, took out the mobile phone, looked down, is a strange number, but the display is... Xia Guo? She wondered for a moment, then raised her hand to connect the phone- "Hello?" The other party paused for a second, and then a deep and magnetic voice came from there: "Miss mu." Listening to this, mu Siyin suddenly widened her eyes! "None, Mr. nameless?" Her eyes were filled with amazement. "Fortunately, Miss Mu didn''t forget me." The man''s mellow voice is full of smiles. Mu Si Yin suddenly embarrassed dry smile: "how can it?" "Why not?" "How could I forget my great benefactor?" The other side smile: "since still remember, why so long do not contact me?" Chapter 460 Listening to this, mu Siyin blinked her eyes and said with a dry smile, "I''m sorry, I''ve been too busy recently." Mr. nameless said, "do you like the flowers and bracelets you received before?" Museyin is very surprised, Leng for a long time to return to God: "those... Are you sent?" Mr. nameless did not answer the rhetorical question: "do you like it?" Mouseyin was very embarrassed. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer his question. In fact, she and he are not familiar. As early as two years ago, when she was in the state of Xia, she was trapped in a bar. He helped her and helped her a lot. But he was always very mysterious. She didn''t even know his name or what he looked like. She only heard people around him call him Mr. nameless. So, she couldn''t figure out why he would suddenly send her flowers and such a valuable bracelet on the eve of Tanabata Festival? Without her reply, Mr. nameless seemed very disappointed and sighed: "it seems that he doesn''t like it." Museyin immediately recovered and said, "no, I like it very much. However, it seems that it''s not suitable for Mr. nameless to send it to me." Moreover, the flower has long been withered, and the bracelet may have been burned beyond recognition. Mr. nameless is helpless: "Miss mu, after so long, can''t you see through the nameless mind?" For a moment, musiyin was struck by lightning! MG£¡ Was she confessed? She Leng for a long time, only to react, extremely embarrassed way: "Mr. nameless, I that, have a boyfriend." Mr. nameless sneered: "your fiance? Didn''t you kick it already? " Mouseyin coughed awkwardly: "I... Found another one." After a long pause, Mr. nameless said, "do you mean I''m a little late?" Mouseyin just smiles and doesn''t answer. Mr. nameless seems very helpless: "well, I''ll wait... You kick this too." Museyin glared: "I didn''t want to kick this!" "Don''t say it too early, or you will be beaten in the face." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Finally hung up the phone, mousse sound suddenly long relief. Oh, my God~ How did she not expect that the flowers and bracelets were given to her by Mr. nameless? In fact, she and he always met twice, and he always wore a mask, and later, he never met him. Sometimes I would contact her by email, rarely by phone. Unexpectedly, he suddenly said that he liked her today? Why can''t she believe it? Museyin was depressed for a long time. She always felt that Mr. nameless liked to come here a little strange, but she couldn''t figure out why. However, she didn''t bother and went back to sleep upstairs. She was really sleepy. At that time, when Beiyu came back, it was already 7 p.m. And museyin is still sleeping in the quilt. He doesn''t even know when he pushes the door in and walks to the bedside. When the northern region some helpless hook lips, and then sitting on the bedside, hands to pinch her delicate nose¡¤¡¤¡¤ Sure enough, after a while, Mu Si Yin, who was sleeping soundly, was choked up. She gasps very is speechless looking at time north region, gas of straight want to scold. When the northern region to see museyin staring at his eyes straight, stroked her head, low smile: "seven o''clock, it''s time to eat dinner." Mouseyin is not happy at this time! She is very angry! "No!" When the northern region micro pick Junmei: "really do not eat?" "Well!" Mouseyin nodded in anger. Shi Beiyu looked at her and said, "if you don''t eat, I''ll eat you." Chapter 461 Now, without hesitation, museyin straightened up: "I eat it!" When Beiyu saw mu Siyin get out of bed, he laughed: "well, only when you have enough food can you have the strength to do sports." For a moment, museyin froze, looking at Beiyu want to kick him out! Shameless! "You, didn''t you say I was weak?" She watched him question. When the northern region pick eyebrows: "but you don''t always want to marry me, how can I have the heart to let you down?" Mouseyin immediately blushed: "I don''t have it!" "Why not? How many times have you seduced me before Mouseyin was so embarrassed that she was so angry that she said, "who makes you always stop when you''re half done! I''m sure I''ll think about it! " This sentence, museyin has long wanted to roar out! He always stops at the critical moment and makes her doubt not only him, but also herself! When northern region listen to this, suddenly meaningful smile. Mouseyin just realized what she had just said, and her face turned more red. "I, I''m not wrong!" She said with a stiff head. Shibeiyu hugged her and laughed: "well, it''s my fault. When your body is well, I will never let you think more." Museyin glared: "I, I didn''t mean that!" "Good boy, I know what you mean. Let''s go and have dinner downstairs." Mu Si Yin tears eyes, she really is not that meaning that he thinks! When she had dinner, Shi Beiyu tried to put food on mu Siyin''s plate. As a result, she ate too much and had to move. This activity is not the one that Shibei thought. "Uncle Shi, can you hurry up?" Musiyin is jogging 20 meters in front of shibeiyu. Looking at shibeiyu who is stepping on ants, she can''t help calling him. When the northern region is very helpless, who has such a bitter life as him? You can''t do exercise in bed at night, you want to run in the yard here? "Then I won''t wait for you ~" When museyin saw it, Beiyu stood in the same place with a depressed face, said with a smile, turned and ran away. When the north region see this, low smile a, this just strides big long leg to chase to Mu Si sound. Facts have proved that the short leg is not as fast as the long leg. When museyin thought that she wanted to completely leave shibeiyu behind, nearly one meter nine, Beiyu had no red face and no breath to catch up with her. To tell you the truth, museyin can''t help it any more. When you look at Beiyu, you can''t help but be surprised: "don''t you feel tired?" When the northern region micro hook lips to see her: "3000 meters are small." After listening to this, mu Siyin suddenly saw stars: "were you the champion of long-distance running when you were in school?" When the northern region a face of proud: "this also need to ask?" Mu Si Yin is speechless. This man is not stingy at all! Not to mention, in school, as long as he is in Beiyu sometimes, as long as he wants to participate, the word champion will always be on his head. What musiyin worships most is the champion of various physical fitness~ Now I know that my husband is a long-distance running champion. In a moment, my admiration for Shibei region is like the water of the Yellow River. "Well, have you ever compared with Leng jiuchen?" When the northern region hook lips, looking at Mu Si Yin light spit out two words: "never." Mouseyin looked disappointed: "why don''t you two compare?" When the northern region to see Musi sound always mention cold nine Chen, heart is eating: "running, can''t speak." Chapter 462 After that, she ran forward regardless of musiyin. Musiyin saw that Beiyu was faster than her when she took a small step, and she was hit hard. Growing tall means having advantages! "Well? You wait for me ~ " Mouseyin jogged around the yard, panting. It has to be said that her constitution is really bad, so she must take good exercise. In the heart thought just fell, when the North domain is very helpless to look at her way: "the physique is too bad, later must exercise well." Otherwise, he would not be able to enjoy herself with her body. Mu Si Yin suddenly sat on the stone bench beside her with her eyebrows in her eyes. She was very sad: "my constitution is poor." "So, starting from tomorrow morning, you should get up and run," he said "Ah?" Museyin stares. Shi Beiyu comforted: "I''ll run with you." Musiyin wanted to cry: "no, I don''t want to run in the morning, I can run in the evening." But Shi Beiyu said: "good, early to bed and early to rise is the right time to work and rest." Museyin protested: "I don''t want to run in the morning, I want to sleep more ~" "When you get better, we''ll switch to evening exercise." Mouseyin''s face is full of bitterness, but she can''t get up in the morning~ If Mu Siyin knew that the night sports mentioned by Shi Beiyu meant something, she would cry to death! Looking at museyin sitting on the stone bench with a sad face and looking at him pitifully, Beiyu picked her up from the stone bench with heartache: "now, let''s go back to shower and sleep." Musi Yin was a little flustered when she heard this. How could she hear some other meaning from his words? Back to the bedroom, when the North domain directly holding museyin into the bathroom. Mouseyin immediately became nervous: "well, I''d like to have a rest first. You wash first." When the northern region directly put her on the glass stage, smile of ambiguous: "I help you wash." After that, he reaches out his big hand to help mu Siyin undress. Mu Si Yin almost fell down in surprise, covering her collar with astonishment: "no, no, I can have a rest for a while." When the North domain but way: "last night, is I help you wash." For a moment, museyin gaped! He took a bath for her last night? Looking at the stunned museyin, Beiyu said: "where is your body that I haven''t touched?" Mouseyin blushed without blood, but it was in the case that she didn''t know! But now... She, nervous! "Well, we''ll go to bed early, eh?" When the northern region coax out a sound, they go to take off the clothes of museyin. Mouseyin shrunk her shoulders and looked embarrassed. When the northern region looked at a face of shy museyin, the eyes immediately become hot up: "it seems that you want to change a way?" "What?" Museyin raised her eyes in doubt. But as soon as I raised my head, the kiss of Beiyu had been pressed down. Musin understood what he meant¡¤¡¤¡¤ At that time, Beiyu took off while kissing. After kissing, mu Siyin''s clothes were also faded by him. Mouseyin was so embarrassed that she didn''t dare to look up at him. To be honest, shibeiyu is going to be crazy!! The long-standing desire at the bottom of his heart surged out again, and he could not help holding her in his arms and making a hoarse voice: "Yinyin... Help me..." Mouseyin suddenly froze, help him? What can I do for him? Two hours later, Shi Beiyu came out of the bathroom with mu Siyin in his arms. Mouseyin is all over, blushing like a cooked shrimp¡¤¡¤¡¤ Tonight, she just thoroughly to understand his size! Really... Amazing! Chapter 463 At that time, the northern region put museyin on the bed, and museyin immediately wrapped himself in a quilt to guard against the same vigilance as a sex wolf. He couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that I was taken advantage of." Mouseyin blushed and covered her face with a quilt: "you are shameless!" At that time, Beiyu lay down beside her, reached out and fished her into her arms. Holding her in his arms, he said contentedly, "I''ve endured so long, do you have the heart?" Museyin just think about the scene of shame, she just feel no face to see people. "I won''t tell you, I want to sleep!" When the northern region smirk nodded: "good, sleep." Then a pair of big hands on her body. Mouseyin was nervous and called his name: "shibeiyu! Get your hands off me When the North domain big hand moved twice again, in her ear bad smile: "call husband, I take away." Mouseyin, with a face of shame and indignation, clenched her teeth and squeezed out two words: "husband!" "Not sincere enough." "Husband." "Not gentle enough." "Husband ~ ~" "Well, that''s good." But before museyin fell asleep, the big hands of Beiyu didn''t take them away. She swore in her heart that she would never believe his words again! He is a cheat! The next morning, museyin was sleeping soundly when she suddenly felt that someone was kissing her¡¤¡¤¡¤ She was shocked and opened her eyes. Sure enough, when she was asleep, the wolf was taking advantage of her! Her angry face is red, raise a hand, push her away: "flow. Hooligan!" When the northern region is not a trace of guilty, looking at her smile wantonly: "good, I''m calling you to get up." Mouseyin''s mouth. Did he wake up like this? He can really give himself a reason! "Shameless!" When the northern region holding her soft voice: "it''s time to get up and run." After hearing this, musin would spit blood! "I said, no running, no running!" When the northern region pick eyebrows: "you mean, want to sleep with me in bed?" The four words "continue to sleep" are deliberately lengthened in the northern region, which means a meaningful word. Mousse wants to explode in place! This bastard will torture her! "Which do you choose?" When the north region again. Museyin looked at the time, God, just after six o''clock! She''s really going crazy¡¤¡¤¡¤ But when she looked at Beiyu again, she suddenly wanted to cry: "can''t I get up?" If not, she was afraid that he would swallow her alive. Mu Siyin gets up indignantly. When she puts on her clothes, she looks at the red strawberries in front of her body and scolds shibeiyu in the bottom of her heart. He is an old wolf! Zhong Bo always gets up early and practices Tai Chi in the hospital every day. Today, when he saw it, Beiyu and museyin came out one after another. He was doing the Golden Rooster independent move. He was shocked. He was not stable. He stared and fell on the lawn¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ouch, hello ~" Mu Si Yin suddenly heard Zhong Bo''s cry and immediately looked up. As soon as she saw that Zhong Bo was lying on the lawn and supporting his waist, she hastened to run over: "how are you, Zhong Bo? Why are you so careless? " Zhong Bo bared his teeth, and looked at Mu Si Yin and snorted, "aren''t you two?" Museyin blinked innocently: "what''s the matter with us?" "Are you two sleepy today, or what''s the matter? How can you get up so early?" Chapter 464 Listening to this, mu Siyin immediately couldn''t laugh or cry: "we don''t get up very late at ordinary times?" Zhong Bo wrinkled his old face and was helped up by mu Siyin from the ground. He said, "it''s too early for you today. I thought I was dazzled." Mouseyin helpless: "I, I recently the body resistance is too weak, need to get up early exercise?" Hearing this, Zhong Bo looked at mu Siyin suspiciously: "do you want to get up early for exercise?" Musiyin nodded: "yes!" In fact, Zhongbo wanted to say that it was OK to exercise in bed. There was no need to get up so early to exercise in the yard and scare him! But museyin is a girl. It''s hard to say something in front of her. He had to hold his waist and look at the time when he came. Beiyu said pitifully: "my bones are going to fall apart. You can exercise as you want. I won''t be here to be a light bulb for you." Then he went to the stone bench in the distance. Museyin is a little worried: "is Zhongbo OK When the north region low smile: "don''t worry, he that body bone is strong, fall more two also no problem." Listening to this, mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu discontentedly: "how do you speak? Do you understand respecting the old and loving the young?" When the North domain laughs: "you understand good." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Well, time is limited. We''ll go back after two laps." Listening to this, mu Siyin said: "two circles?" "How about three laps?" Mouseyin doesn''t say much now, and starts to run in the yard honestly. In fact, if you get up early in the morning and run, the air is really fresh, and everything you see seems to be brand-new, and you feel very happy. If museyin is not sleepy and gets up early to run, it''s really a good way to exercise. At that time, Beiyu is tall and has long legs, and can surpass museyin at any two steps. Mu Si Yin breathlessly looked at the northern region, where her face was not red and her heart was not beating. She was so angry that she wanted to stamp her feet! This is the advantage of height! "If you can''t run, you can run slowly, but don''t stop." Looking at the meaning of Musi Yin to stop, Beiyu can''t help but remind. Mouseyin was helpless and had to run slowly with her strength. Shibeiyu is like an instructor, following her, urging her, encouraging her, chasing back and forth in the morning light, full of vitality and romantic beauty. Finally ran two laps, museyin intuition exhausted, tired want to lie on the ground! When Beiyu saw that she was so tired, she shook her head helplessly: "your constitution is too bad." It''s worse than he thought! Mu Si Yin is out of breath. She staggers and wants to sit on the stone bench. When she reaches for her hand, Bei Yu holds her. "First stand and breathe." When museyin looked at Beiyu, she couldn''t speak. Shi Beiyu dragged her to the front of her body like holding a child, and looked at her seriously: "your physique is too bad. You are not allowed to sleep late in the future. You should exercise more." Museyin also knows that she has a poor constitution, but it''s really painful for her to get up and run so early! Looking at the bitter face of museyin, Beiyu seemed to know what she was thinking and said with a smile: "believe in yourself, you can." Mu Si Yin took a deep breath, and then she had the strength to speak: "you speak well, I''m so tired that I want to faint!" "That''s more exercise." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Chapter 465 After a while in the yard, mu Siyin followed Shi Beiyu back to the main building. After running for two laps, she was sweating a lot. She wanted to go back to her room and take a shower. But when she thought about Beiyu, she turned to the sofa in the living room. Looking at it, Beiyu said: "you take a shower first. I have to have a rest first." When the North domain stares at her meaningful way: "don''t together?" Mouseyin immediately strained her nerves and shook her head: "no, no, I''m so tired. I want to save a little energy." When the North domain see she really quite tired, also no longer tease her, nodded, then went upstairs. Museyin just sat on the sofa for a while, Zhongbo came in from outside the building. Seeing museyin sitting in the living room, he came over with a smile. "Xiaosiyin, how does running feel? Isn''t that so cool? " Mouseyin sighed helplessly: "I''m so tired." Seeing this, Zhong Bo also shook his head: "as for your small body, you really have to take good exercise. Look at Xiao Beibei, you are as strong as a lion, and you are as weak as a mouse. If you go on like this, you can''t do it, you can''t do it." Museyin: "is the old man thinking too much? But her constitution is not so bad? Just recently... Because her sister is in her body, she''s so weak, OK? "I have to order the kitchen to stew more tonics for you, and make up for your body. Only in this way can you have a small North more quickly ~" Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" About ten minutes later, Beiyu stood in front of Mu Siyin in a suit and shoes. Mu Si Yin looked up and suddenly wanted to give him four words: clothes, crowns, birds and beasts. When the northern region hooked lips: "good looking?" "It''s not good-looking," murmured museyin When the northern region pick eyebrows: "where is not good-looking?" Mouseyin: "too old!" After that, he immediately got up from the sofa and went upstairs. When he stayed, Beiyu stood in the same place, remembering her three words- Too old? This little grindstone! How dare you say he''s old?! Musiyin went upstairs to take a shower, changed her clothes and went downstairs to have breakfast. I''m starving. Hungry sitting at the table, looking at the rich breakfast, musiyin picked up the tableware in a beautiful mood. However, looking at a man with a calm face on the other side, mu Siyin narrowed her eyes and laughed: "Uncle Shi, eat quickly. I''m going to see my grandfather later." Hearing this, shibeiyu looked at her as if stimulated and said, "from today on, don''t call me uncle any more." Museyin blinked and paused for a while, wondering, "why?" When the northern region face black: "no is not allowed." Listening to this, mu Siyin suddenly remembered something. Is it because she just said he was old? So he''s angry? And then she won''t call him uncle anymore? For a moment, she couldn''t help laughing. When the northern region to see museyin, looking at him a strong smile, micro squint squint Phoenix eyes: "smile what?" "You''re cute." Museyin grinned. When the northern region was stunned. Mouseyin looked at him speechless: "I just said you are old. I''m joking with you, OK? You''re serious! What a stingy thing At that time, Beiyu suddenly had an impulse to carry museyin back to his room and have a good repair! Looking at her, Beiyu still looks at her angrily, and musiyin is helpless: "OK, OK, what do you want me to call you?" Chapter 466 When Beiyu heard this, his face looked so good. Looking at mousse''s pitch, she spat out two words: "husband." Museyin froze and blinked: "is this... Too high-profile?" When North domain frown, thought for a while, vomited three words to come out again: "domain elder brother." Museyin almost laughed, pursed her lips for a while, and looked at shibeiyu: "this... Is too numb." When the north region facial expression sinks: "that you want how?" Don''t mention much about mouseyin. It''s just a name. He cares so much! She blinked her eyes, gave a long hum, thought for a while, looked at Beiyu and said: "that''s called Beibei? How about being young, lovely and intimate? " When northern region listen to this, pause for a while, and then look at Mu Si Yin: "reluctantly accept." Is mousse silent and reluctant to accept it? Why is he so proud? "Or, when I''m happy, I call you uncle Shi." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± After breakfast, they went to Lu''s home to see him. The news of the Mu family fire has been widely known in Kyoto, and Mr. Lu is eager to know what''s going on. When he saw the sound of mousse, Beiyu came back and called them to his side- "Yinyin, what happened to the fire in Mu''s family? Was it an accident that the fire was in your room? " Obviously, Master Lu didn''t believe that the fire was an accident. Mu Si Yin hesitates for a moment, afraid to tell Lu Laozi the truth, he is angry to the body. Lu Laozi also saw mu Siyin''s hesitation and said, "you don''t have to hide the truth from me. You tell me all about it. My body has been better in the last two days and I can bear it!" After listening to this, mu Siyin said, "grandfather is right. The fire is not an accident. They want to take my share, so they want to kill me through the fire." As soon as he said this, Mr. Lu slapped the table with anger! "Beast! They are animals Mu Siyin helpless: "grandfather, you don''t have to be too angry, Mu Heyuan has been arrested and convicted by the police." Mr. Lu was shocked: "is that right?" After that, I went to see shibeiyu. Shi Beiyu nodded: "well, don''t think about it in my life." After listening to this, Lu suddenly felt very happy. He banged his hands on the table, and his voice was very soothing: "good! Good! God opened his eyes at last! At last the beast was punished Lu Jingchen didn''t expect the surprise to come so suddenly. Although they were frightened by the fire, they could get Mu Heyuan in! But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu Jingchen said suspiciously: "however, this is also an attempt to harm others. Can he stay in prison for a lifetime?" After listening to this, mu Siyin said angrily: "although he can''t harm me, my mother was killed by him and Li Tongzhi! And the old witch, and she''s part of it Lu Jingchen was so shocked that he once thought he was hallucinating. When Master Lu called Beiyu, he just wanted to ask about Lu Shilan. Now when he heard mu Siyin say this, he immediately frowned to see mu Siyin: "Yinyin, is the evidence found?" Museyin blinked and went to see shibeiyu beside him- When the north region to Lu old son way: "he has confessed, can''t have wrong." Chapter 467 Mr. Lu''s eyes turned red when he heard this- "My hard-working daughter, how could she marry such a thing as him, which is inferior to animals!" Mu Siyin''s eyes were sour: "grandfather, in fact, Mu Heyuan killed my mother for a reason." Master Lu raised his eyes and stared at museyin: "what''s the reason?" Museyin frowned and said, "I''m not his daughter." As soon as she said this, Master Lu immediately widened his pupils, and his eyes were full of wonder! One side of Lu Jingchen is also museyin''s words, Lei''s outside Jiao Li Nen, open mouth. Ba stares at museyin for a long time can''t return to God! This news really shocked them! Old man Lu''s eyes are changeable. He stares at mu Siyin for a long time, and then he says in disbelief: "he has poisoned your mother because he finds that you are not his daughter?" Museyin drooped his eyes, very sad: "most of it is like this." So if it wasn''t for her, her mother wouldn''t have been killed. After listening to this, Master Lu clenched his hands into a fist. His eyes seemed to be burning with great anger, but in a twinkling of an eye, he put it out again!! Seeing this, museyin looked eagerly at Lu: "grandfather, I want to ask you, do you know whose daughter I may be?" Lu''s eyes were deep and bottomless. After hearing this, he shook his head slightly: "I don''t know..." Museyin worried: "well, you don''t know who my mother was close to before she died?" Master Lu shook his head: "your mother never told me that you are not a child of Mu family. How can I know who your father is?" Listening to this, mu Siyin looks lost. Master Lu said, "Yinyin, since Mu Heyuan is not your father, it''s better! As for your own father, he probably didn''t know that he had a daughter like you. If not, why didn''t he come to see you for so many years? " What Mr. Lu said is reasonable. Mouseyin had to nod slightly: "well, my grandfather is right. Maybe he doesn''t know my existence at all." Mr. Lu sighed: "don''t worry about it any more. In a word, it doesn''t matter whether you have a father or not when you are so old." Mu Si Yin lowered her heart and nodded gently: "well." Mr. Lu asked how to deal with Mrs. Mu and Ms. Mu Xingyu again. When he heard that, Beiyu said that Mu Heyuan had shouldered the blame for them, but he was not angry. "Forget about muxingyu, but the dead old woman! The most vicious! Let her get away with it Mu Siyin was afraid that Master Lu would be angry again. She said quickly, "grandfather, the wicked will be punished one day." Mr. Lu took a deep breath and said, "no matter what, it''s good that muheyuan''s son of a bitch goes in!" After that, he pondered again and said, "Yinyin, I have something for you." Musin blinked, thinking that she should know what her grandfather was going to give her. "You wait, I''ll get it for you." Museyin nodded, "well." Mr. Lu gets up and goes back to his room. Lu Jingchen, who has been in a daze, suddenly runs to Mu Siyin. He has a pair of big eyes staring at her! Mu Si Yin blinked and said suspiciously: "cousin? What are you looking at? " Lu Jingchen frowned and said, "I''m looking at who you look like!" Chapter 468 For a moment, mouseyin was speechless! "You can see it!" Lu Jingchen said: "why not? Don''t mention it. I don''t think you look like that muheyuan at all when I look at it like this! " Museyin was a little sad: "earlier, why didn''t you say that?" Lu Jingchen coughed awkwardly: "earlier, I didn''t look carefully." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" After a while, Master Lu came out with a sandalwood box. Museyin guessed right. Here is the inheritance certificate left by her mother. The old man went to the table, put it down, opened it, took out the inheritance book and looked at it. Then he sighed deeply and handed it to Mu Siyin: "Yinyin, now Mu Heyuan has fallen down and you have grown up. It''s time to give it to you." Museyin blinked, then reached for it- Mr. Lu said with emotion: "fortunately, your mother had foresight. When she saw through the ambition of Mu Heyuan and the old woman, she transferred the shares of the company to your name. However, she did not expect that she would leave so suddenly. It was the inheritance letter that she left that kept these shares of Mu''s for you. " Museyin holds the share inheritance Certificate in her hand, and her eyes are red- "Grandfather, what did my mother say when she gave you this?" Hearing this, Mr. Lu sighed with emotion: "she didn''t say much when she gave it to me, but at that time, she was very cold to the people of Mu family, otherwise, she would not transfer these shares to your name and hide them to me." Mouseyin nodded softly: "well." Lu Laozi said: "now, it''s a good time for you to take back the Mu group. Yinyin, don''t let grandfather down." Listening to this, mu Siyin nodded firmly: "don''t worry, I will take care of Mu Shi." "Well, there''s... Ayu to help you. I don''t think it''s a problem to manage a moose group." In a word, Mr. Lu has already shown that he is satisfied with Shibei. At that time, Beiyu was so happy that he changed his words: "thanks for your trust." Mr. Lu hummed softly: "take the helm when you see the wind." Musiyin several people suddenly laugh. Mr. Lu sighed for a long time, and his heart was quite comfortable. "Speaking of it, you and Yinyin are married. We haven''t celebrated for you two. Let the kitchen prepare more wine and vegetables at noon today, and then tell your uncle and aunt to come back. Let''s have dinner together." When the northern region immediately nodded: "thank you, grandfather." Looking at this, Lu Jingchen couldn''t help but draw his mouth. Isn''t the northern part of the world cold and proud? He''s very obedient in front of his grandfather! Mr. Lu is in a good mood. He calls shibeiyu to play chess together. Lu Jingchen and mu Siyin are not interested in these things, so they go to the courtyard to have tea and enjoy the flowers. Mr. Lu took the lead in leaving behind a son and sighed: "you and Yinyin married privately. Now, I can support you, but your old man probably won''t easily agree with you." When the north region low smile: "as long as you are willing to come out for us, everything is easy to say." Hearing this, Mr. Lu snorted: "you''ve done a good job, but now, it''s not the time for you to get married." When the northern region nodded: "when all the things of Mu family are settled, I will announce my relationship with Yinyin." Chapter 469 Looking at shibeiyu with a smile, Mr. Lu said, "I heard that the old man in your family is very close to the old man whose surname is Leng recently. Do they want to fix up the marriage for you?" In recent years, Mr. Lu seldom inquires about things outside, but since Shi Beiyu met him last time, he has to inquire about the current situation of Shi family. When the northern region immediately chuckled: "grandfather even if not out of this door, outside things, is also clear." Mr. Lu snorted: "if a scholar doesn''t go out, he knows everything in the world." Shi Beiyu nodded: "my grandfather and cold grandfather really want to fix up my marriage." "Does that cold old man want to marry his granddaughter to you?" When Master Lu''s words came out, Beiyu was suddenly stunned. It seems that the old man has some misunderstanding. "Grandfather Leng told us about his granddaughter, but I have definitely rejected them." Mr. Lu was astonished at this! "You''re talking about the family in law?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "yes, it''s the Yue family." For a moment, Mr. Lu''s face was a little heavy, and his eyes were very complicated. "What''s the problem?" When the north region see Lu old son''s face is not right, can''t help asking. Master Lu narrowed his eyes: "the Yue family is in the sun now. Are you willing to give up?" When the northern region is helpless: "grandfather also doubt my intention to sound?" When Lu Laozi looked at it, the northern region''s eyes were complicated: "your boy''s idea is different from ordinary people." If someone else could marry the Secretary of state''s daughter, it is estimated that nine out of ten would not refuse. However, it is obvious that Shibei is the exception. Hearing this, Shi Beiyu looked at the old man and said, "I think marriage is not a trade. It''s about two people helping each other for the rest of their lives. It has nothing to do with power and interests, family background, as long as two people really love each other." After listening to this, Master Lu''s eyes were full of praise: "Yinyin, I didn''t choose the wrong person." When the northern region smile, said: "since I married her, I will not lose her, but now, I also want to ask my grandfather a question." Master Lu nodded: "well, you say." When he saw that, Beiyu paused for a moment, stretched out his hand and loosened his tie. He married the piece of "white head wealth" hanging around his neck and handed it to the old man- "Can grandfather recognize this jade?" When Mr. Lu saw it, Beiyu slowly handed the jade to him. When he saw the pattern of the jade, his pupils suddenly opened! When Beiyu quietly narrowed her Phoenix eyes and said, "this jade is left by Aunt Lu to Yinyin, and Yinyin transferred it to me. However, there is an oath engraved on the back of this jade. I don''t think it''s ordinary people who give it to Aunt Lu." Master Lu''s eyes seemed to pass a touch of gloom. After a pause, he gathered a look and said: "Shi LAN loved to collect these things most in her life. Maybe she changed hands from others." "But the oath behind it contains the word" Lan ". I don''t think it will come from another hand." Lu Laozi was a little tired. He raised his hand and stroked his forehead. He said, "these things are kept by Shi LAN himself. I really don''t know them." But Shi Beiyu gave a low smile, looked at the old man and said, "I think this jade may have been given to Aunt Lu by Yinyin''s own father." For a moment, Master Lu raised his eyes and looked at him with a straight face: "ah Yu, those old things, you don''t want to explore any more. It''s not bad that Yinyin has no father!" Chapter 470 When Beiyu heard this, he knew he was right. Master Lu must know who Yinyin''s father might be. "Grandfather, if you can, Yinyin wants to know who her own father is." Shi Beiyu can see that mu Siyin now wants to know where his father is and who he is. Hearing this, Lu sighed: "ah Yu, for so many years, I didn''t know that Yin Yin was not the blood of Mu family. How could her father know? Since Shilan chooses to hide, she doesn''t want Yinyin to recognize her biological father. You don''t know anything about it. " When the north region heart helpless, since the old man does not want to say, he again forced also useless. "Well, since my grandfather doesn''t think it''s necessary for Yinyin to recognize his father, I won''t talk about it later." Lu Laozi nodded happily: "well." Musiyin and Lu Jingchen are drinking tea in the courtyard. Remembering that today is not Sunday, they look at Lu Jingchen suspiciously: "cousin, why didn''t you go to the company today?" Lu Jingchen picked Junmei: "you''re not coming back with your husband to entertain you." Museyin chuckled: "that cousin would like to thank her cousin for his hospitality ~" Lu Jingchen snorted: "you don''t want to be skinny! I''m worried about you and shibeiyu. " Musiyin leaned back in her chair, looked at the cloudless sky, and said, "every step counts every step." "You think so!" "What if I don''t want to? Now that I have decided to stay with him, I will naturally be optimistic about all kinds of hardships in the future. " Lu Jingchen was very helpless: "love is really troublesome, or a person, how good free ~" Museyin blinked, glanced at the tree full of Magnolia beside him, and said with some emotion: "love is like a flower. When it comes, you can''t resist its magic in any case." Hearing this, Lu Jingchen was suddenly silent. He does not refute this point. Mu Siyin didn''t listen to Lu Jingchen''s voice again. She turned her head to look at him. Seeing that he had a pretty face, she immediately understood that he might think of Qiuci again. For Xiang Qiuci, Lu Jingchen fell in love at first sight. The first time I saw Xiang Qiuci, I was attracted by her own beauty and temperament. Later, I was obsessed with her versatility. However, he fell in love at first sight. There was no clock for people. Xiang Qiuci didn''t mean that to him, which made him very sad. Even if I think about it now, there will still be a painful feeling in my heart. In order to change the topic, museyin said: "cousin, you don''t seem to be busy recently? Is the company idle? " Lu Jingchen thought back and said, "I''m going to F City on business. I''ll fly at 8 o''clock tonight." Listening to this, mu Siyin immediately said, "to F City?" "Well." "Yangyang is also on business in F City now?" Musie was surprised. Lu Jingchen Leng for a while, and then is very disdainful light ah a: "she out of her, I do not care!" Musi Yin low smile: "maybe you two fate deep, another chance encounter?" "No! Don''t let me run into anyone by chance! " Museyin turned her lips and sighed, "Yang Yang people are very good." "Forget it. If she cheers, no man in the world will live." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± When Beiyu and museyin left Lujia, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. Mu Siyin leaned against Shi Beiyu''s arms and said in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that my grandfather didn''t know who my father was." Chapter 471 When the north region Mou color tiny Dun, raise a hand to caress her long hair, voice comfort: "don''t you have me now?"? Is it important to have a father? " Listening to this, mu Siyin slightly hooked her lips: "I have you, but I still want to know why my mother and other people have me, and who is that person?" When the northern region slightly nodded: "obedience to God, if fate, you will naturally recognize." "Well." Museyin will reach back to hold shibeiyu, looking at the scene outside the window, slowly said: "you don''t know, I''m very lucky to have so much now." When the northern region raised her face, eyes seriously: "in the future, you will have more." Musiyin nodded happily: "as long as you are enough." - Mu fire, Mu family and no one to the company''s appearance, up to now there is no news revealed, which makes the Mu group and the shareholders restless. But fortunately, Yan Ze went to the company to suppress those old shareholders. Otherwise, the company would have been in a mess. Today, museyin looks much better. In the early morning, accompanied by Yanze, she went to the general meeting of shareholders of museyin group. Because of the old shareholders, museyin couldn''t wear as casual as before. She chose a white and blue professional suit. Her long hair was fixed from the left side to the back. Then she matched it with simple and generous makeup. At a glance, she was a young, beautiful, capable and decisive executive in the workplace! Before she arrived, there was a lot of talk in the conference room. Shareholder a: "I specially asked people to inquire about the news yesterday. I heard that Mu Heyuan was taken to the police station from the hospital." Shareholder B: "I''ve also heard that Mu Heyuan has committed a crime this time. It''s hard to get in and get out." Shareholders: "what about Mu Shi? What about all the money we invested? " Shareholder C: "isn''t it true that Mu''s company has leaps and bounds now? Even without Mu Heyuan, this Mu''s estimation can be as stable as Mount Tai. Didn''t Yan tezhu explain it to everyone yesterday? Let''s hold on? " Shareholder D: "steady fart, steady! How can we be stable without a leader? " The door of the conference room was pushed open- All of them were shocked and suddenly went to the door to look. When you see a delicate, capable, pure and charming beauty standing at the door, a group of greasy faced old shareholders suddenly shine their eyes, and their eyes are full of surprise! Mouseyin hates men staring at her, especially those obscene old men! Obviously, this group is! Yanze also noticed the hostile eyes of these shareholders, and immediately coughed and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ve been waiting for a long time." They just come back, reluctantly remove their eyes from museyin''s body, and one after another get up to say hello to Yanze. "Yan tezhu is serious. We have just arrived." Yan Ze''s face was light and said, "since everyone is here, let''s talk about the succession right of the company." When they heard this, they were shocked again. On the right of inheritance? Does that mean Mu Heyuan is really finished this time? They are not unfamiliar with museyin. After all, museyin has been in the company for a period of time, and there are frequent scandals. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Yan tezhu and miss Mu came together to recommend Miss Mu as the successor?" Chapter 472 Listening to this, mu Siyin stepped forward and looked at the crowd with an elegant smile: "do you uncles think that Siyin is not competent?" As soon as mousse''s voice fell, all of a sudden they began to talk to each other. After a while, an old man said, "Miss mu, it''s not that we think you are incompetent. It''s that you just graduated and have no management experience. Moreover, neither your father nor your old lady has given us any information about your succession to the company. Now you suddenly say that you want to inherit the company, and we are very embarrassed." "Yes, even if you are the daughter of Mu Heyuan, you are not the one who has the final say." "Yes, it depends on who has more shares." They all said it with a smile: "don''t worry, uncle. Si Yin has brought something. It''s not too late for you to see it." After mousse''s voice dropped, the assistant who followed Yanze distributed the copies of the share succession certificate to everyone, one for each person. All the shareholders have to stare out of their eyes! I can''t believe it! Mouseyin is not arrogant and rash, and is very calm: "this is my mother''s will, who has more shares? You don''t have more shares than that of siseyin, do you?" The people were staring at the share inheritance certificate and silent. After a long time, there was humanity: "Miss mu, Mrs. Mu has been dead for many years. Now you take this out. How can we know whether it is true or not? And before that, we have not heard chairman Mu mention it. " They were unconvinced. They wanted Mu Heyuan to step down. They could pick up a pie to eat. But they didn''t want mu Siyin, the Yellow haired girl, to come out and inherit the power of the company. Mu Siyin sneered: "Mu''s group was first founded by my mother. She doesn''t need to ask anyone who shares her shares to. If you uncles don''t believe me, you can go to an appraiser to see whether the inheritance is true or false!" "But... Chairman Mu and old lady Mu" "The old lady is so old that she doesn''t have to intervene in the affairs of the company. As for chairman mu, he is now in the police station. If you want to talk to him, you can go to the police station." For a moment, people did not dare to speak again. Musiyin is not only Lu Shilan''s daughter, but also holds so many shares in her hand, and Tengyue group escorts her. Even if they disagree, there is no room for refutation at this time. "It''s just... Miss mu, you''re young now and you don''t have much experience. How can you manage such a big company as a little girl? Even if we agree with you to take over the power, you can''t take over the business of this company, then... Don''t we all suffer? " Mouseyin slightly hooked her lips, and her whole body was full of young and confident breath. "You don''t have to worry about this. I''m also a designer. I''m not unfamiliar with company affairs. As for management, Yan tezhu will help me recently. You can also discuss with him if you have anything." When people listen to this, they dare not say a word more. Before the Mu''s financial crisis, Tengyue stretched out a big leg. Only when Tengyue came to hold them, could they come back from the dead. Since Tengyue also supported mu Siyin as the successor of the company, they did not dare to say more. Mu Siyin knows that if there is no Yan zezai, these old foxes will not easily agree with her to inherit the company. But now the situation is special, she must take advantage of this to take over mu, as for whether she has the ability to take care of the company, later slowly to show them! Chapter 473 Yan Ze saw that everyone had no objection and nodded slightly: "since everyone has no opinion, I will pass the letter of appointment to the president." Everyone nodded. The assistant just took over the information and wanted to release it. Suddenly, the door of the office was pushed open! "I don''t agree!" For a moment, the atmosphere suddenly solidified! By the door, Mrs. Mu and Mu Xingyu with crutches staring at the master''s mouseyin with hatred on their faces! Museyin gently raised her eyebrows and raised a sneer on her lips: "isn''t grandma not feeling well? Why are you here? " Mrs. Mu was furious: "shut up! I''m not your grandmother Mu Xingyu also stares at mu Siyin angrily: "Mu Siyin! You are a wild breed! What''s the right to inherit everything from mu? " Boom! The whole audience was in an uproar. This news is really exciting for them. It''s a blast! All shareholders are shocked, a little can''t believe their ears! Mu Siyin sneers: "Mu Xingyu, you are the daughter of a junior. What qualifications do you have to say about me?" What Mu Xingyu hates most is that she is the daughter of Xiao San! "Museyin, you bitch! My mother came into Mu''s house after you died. My mother is not a junior! " "Even so, what qualifications do you have to come to the company''s shareholders'' meeting to splash?" Mu Xingyu said that mu Siyin is a wild species, and her own identity is also disgraceful. It is said that she was brought to Mu''s home by Li Tongzhi. Therefore, mu Siyin bet that Mu Xingyu would not say that she is mu Heyuan''s daughter in front of the shareholders. Illegitimate daughter is not a good label. After listening to this, Mu Xingyu''s lungs will explode! Mu Siyin wants her to admit that she is an illegitimate daughter in front of the shareholders! "You, I came instead of my mother! My mother has shares in the company! " "So what? The minority is subordinate to the majority. Your opinion is invalid! " Seeing that musiyin was so arrogant, Mrs. Mu immediately sneered: "you, a wild seed who jumped out of nowhere, have the right to stand here and tell me what to do! What does it have to do with you? " Mouseyin raised her chin and sneered: "it''s ridiculous! The company was founded by my mother. Even if she''s gone, I have the right to inherit it! Besides, I have a letter of succession! " As soon as museyin said this, Mrs. Mu suddenly widened her eyes and shook her hands with crutches! "The company has our shares. If we don''t agree, you can''t be the president!" "Has the final say," he said. Mrs. Mu sneered and looked at the shareholders with different faces. She pointed to Mu Siyin in the master''s seat and said: "she''s not the blood of our Mu family at all. She''s a wild species. What''s the qualification to inherit everything of my Mu family?" The word "wild seed" is very harsh to the ears of Mu Siyin. She coldly squints her eyes and looks like autumn frost: "if it were not for me, Mu group would have declared bankruptcy and no longer exist!" As soon as these words came out, people were shocked. Yes, museyin also has a trump card! "If I leave, I will not only take away my property, but Tengyue will immediately terminate all cooperation with Mu and withdraw all investment!" As soon as the cruel words of mouseyin came out, everyone was shocked! Chapter 474 Mu Xingyu gas burst out: "Mu Siyin, you are a snake hearted woman, you have to die!" Mu Si Yin''s eyes are colder. Staring at Mu Xingyu, she says coldly: "it''s you who are kind-hearted! In order to fight for my share, I was dazed and even set my house on fire. If I hadn''t been rescued in time, I would have been buried in the sea of fire! " There''s another uproar! God, how did that fire come about?! It''s horrible. Mu Xingyu''s heart to a virtual, momentum instantly reduced more than half: "you, you talk nonsense, that night''s fire is an accident, you in order to seize property to our head buckle, mu Siyin you vicious!" "Oh, I''m vicious. OK, you wait. In a month, I''ll collect all the evidence about you harming me. Then, you''ll be honest in prison!" Mu Siyin''s words frighten Mu Xingyu a lot. What she is most afraid of now is going to jail. This time, Mu Heyuan takes all the blame and lets her get away with it. If Mu Siyin really finds out the evidence, what can she do?! After listening to this, Mrs. Mu could not help humming: "what are you looking for? I''m afraid you''re going to build it, aren''t you Museyin really thinks it''s ridiculous. At this time, the old woman is still dead and has a stiff tongue. She''s shameless to fight for the company with her? "Today is not the time to talk about this. Time is precious. Let''s get down to business first." After saying that, she couldn''t help looking at all the shareholders here: "you uncles, why don''t you come and vote? Those who support me, please raise your hands, and the minority is subordinate to the majority." As soon as the shareholders saw Mrs. mu, they would have fallen in love. But when they heard that the fire in Mu''s house was caused by human activities, they hesitated. Mu Heyuan has no hope to come out again. Even though she is smart, she is old and has few shares, let alone Mu Xingyu. It''s mousse. Although it''s not the blood of the Mu family, the shares are inherited from her mother Lu Shilan, and they are supported by leaps and bounds. How can this be considered? They all have to choose mu Siyin. After mouseyin''s voice dropped, Yanze said: "we only support miss mouseyin when we leap." As soon as Yanze''s words came out, all the shareholders tensed their nerves and took their eyes to the people around them. The atmosphere has never been tense before. Even Mrs. Mu and Ms. Mu Xingyu are standing still to see the shareholders. One minute passed, two minutes passed, five minutes passed¡¤¡¤¡¤ There was no show of hands. Mu Xingyu looked at this, a face of laughter voice: "Mu Siyin! No one supports you! You''d better get out of here! " Museyin sneered and looked at the shareholders with a light tone: "is that what you uncles mean?" For a moment, all shareholders tightened their hearts almost at the same time. Then, someone clenched his left hand and slowly raised his right hand- "I support miss Siyin." One person voted, and the others raised their hands one by one: "support miss Siyin." "Support miss Siyin." In less than a minute, except for Mrs. mu, the shareholder, who didn''t vote, almost all of you supported Ms. mu! No way, the reality forced, they naturally want to leave a big tree to climb, musiyin, is undoubtedly their best choice¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mu Xingyu''s face was slapped, staring at the crowd with disbelief and roaring: "she''s not a member of Mu family at all. Why do you want to vote for her?" Chapter 475 An elder shareholder sighed helplessly: "Miss Xingyu, before the Mu group was in crisis, it was Miss Siyin who invited Tengyue to solve our difficulties, and then the company came back to life. Now, there is something wrong with Chairman mu. Although miss Siyin is not the blood of Mu family, her shares are inherited from Mrs. Lu. In this case, we naturally support miss Siyin to be the CEO of the company. " As soon as the words came out, the other shareholders nodded and echoed, but the intention of echoing was not to flatter mouseyin, but to flatter Tengyue. Tengyue now in their mind, is a big backer, a big big backer! Since Tengyue supports musitone, naturally they also support musitone. Mu Xingyu listen to this, gas almost spit blood! "You''re... You''re going to revolt with Musi!" Mu Xingyu''s words are disliked by many shareholders. "Miss Xingyu, miss Siyin is honest with the title of the book. How can this become a rebellion?" "Yes, you are not qualified to come here and tell us what to do." "All of you!" All of a sudden, Mrs. Mu knocked on the floor with her crutch, as if she wanted to pierce the floor. All shareholders are silent. How can the old lady say that she is also a senior citizen of the company? Before, they all listened to her words, but now¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Heyuan and I treat you well! You actually collude with this wild breed while Heyuan is in trouble! " As soon as Mrs. Mu complained, she immediately frowned and sneered, "Mrs. mu, please pay attention to your words. It''s time to accumulate some moral for yourself at such an old age!" "You are a villain! We should not cultivate you into a white eyed wolf "It''s not wrong for me to take back what belongs to me. If you don''t agree with me, you can go to the court to sue me and see how the court decides." In a word, Mrs. Mu almost fainted. She stood on her crutch and couldn''t stop panting. It looked very frightening. Yan Ze saw this, not from the way: "the old lady is unwell, or let people send to the hospital to cultivate." As soon as her voice fell, Mrs. Mu could no longer bear the anger in her heart. She was so angry that she fainted. "Grandma! Grandma - At two o''clock in the afternoon, the news of the fight for power was uploaded on the Internet. The little editor of the report was eloquent and vivid. He packaged a property dispute into a political drama! What does Mu Heyuan say? In order to fight for the shares in Mu Siyin''s hand, she set fire to her house while she was sleeping. Say what Mu Heyuan suddenly found that mu Siyin is not his own daughter, so just in a rage, want to set fire to her. He also said that museyin was not only rescued from the fire by her mysterious boyfriend, but also strongly fought back and sent Mu Heyuan to prison at one stroke. With the help of her mysterious boyfriend, she threatened all shareholders of the company and allowed her to be the CEO of the company. Finally, she almost got angry and rushed to the hospital from the general meeting of shareholders¡¤¡¤¡¤ Anyway, the book reviews in the headlines of various websites have exploded- The winner is mousse, but at the same time, the vicious is mousse. Some people also took Lu Shilan, who had been dead for 12 years, with them, saying that she didn''t abide by women''s principles and went out of wedlock. She also gave Mu Heyuan a green hat to live up to her death. The words are fierce and hurtful. Chapter 476 Mu Siyin stands in Mu Heyuan''s office, looking at the blue sky, the white clouds, the tall buildings and the traffic through the French windows. At that moment, her heart was quiet and complex. Even if she got Mu''s, she would still feel lonely without him. Although, he is here, not far away from her. Just when she was stunned, the door of the office was knocked suddenly. She suddenly looked back and looked at the door: "in." The door opened and Yanze came in. Speaking of it, Yanze has a hard life. He has to deal with all kinds of official and private affairs for his boss. He also has to manage the company for his wife and suppress all kinds of old foxes. Yanze suddenly feels very proud, because he is omnipotent! "Miss mu, do you want to suppress those rumors on the Internet?" Let the outside world know that it''s good for mu Siyin to inherit mu, but it''s not good to involve Lu Shilan who has already died. After listening to this, mu Siyin frowned and looked at Yanze and said, "can you help me delete all the news about my mother''s remarks?" Yanze nodded: "of course." Mouseyin nodded slightly with her lips, and then said, "as for those who say that I''m not the daughter of Mu Heyuan and are vicious, keep them first." Yan Ze did not say a word directly nodded: "good." "Well, thanks for your hard work." Yan Ze was very flattered by this: "Miss Mu is very polite. It''s all my duty." Musiyin smiles and says nothing. Yanze then said: "by the way, Miss mu, I heard the young master say that someone picked up your mobile phone and gave him the message that day. The surveillance found it out, but the goal is not very clear. I cut the video and have a look. Do you know anyone?" Listening to this, Mo Ming was excited: "good." She also wanted to know who had sent the news to shibeiyu and saved her. If Beiyu didn''t arrive in time that night, she thought, she would really die for the second time. Yanze turns on his mobile phone and plays the video to museyin- There is no camera in front of the door of Mu''s villa, but there is a fork road not far from Mu''s house. Generally speaking, you have to go through this road when you go to and from the villa, so Yan Ze asked people to screen out the time period of the incident for mu Siyin to see. Because it''s night, although the street light is on, the picture still looks dim. It''s impossible to see who is sitting in the car. But what if there''s a car that museyin is familiar with? Mouseyin frowned, carefully staring at each car, at the end of the time, suddenly saw a familiar car! For a moment, she had some incredible eyes! Yanze is busy looking at the screen- "Miss mu, do you know this car?" Museyin was stunned: "well." "Then "Yan tezhu, please help me to look down and see when the car left? How long has it been since you went to save me? " Yan Ze listened to this and immediately nodded: "OK." After Yanze turns around and goes out, museyin still has some doubts. That car should belong to Director Wang. Did she call shibeiyu that night? Could it be her? Is it because she saved Xiaobin last time that she saved her? After a while, Yanze came in again, looked at mu Siyin and said, "Miss mu, the car went to Mu''s house not long ago and came out again. Have a look." Chapter 477 Museyin took the phone, looked at the time displayed above, and immediately determined what he thought. It''s director Wang! That''s her! "Does Miss Mu know who it is?" Yanze asks. Musiyin did not hide: "it''s director Wang, my immediate superior, and my father. No, it''s Mu Heyuan''s little love." Yan Ze listened to this, was stunned: "she?" However, what surprised him even more was that Mu Heyuan played pretty well and raised so many women! Mu Siyin nodded: "she also gave birth to a son for mu Heyuan." The speech Ze stares big eyes, a face of inconceivable. There are all illegitimate children! In the mind idea falls, again busy way: "that Mu He Yuan in the hand of share can transfer to his this son?" Museyin nodded: "very likely." Mu Xingyu can''t get anything. At most, the five percent in Li Tongzhi''s hand is hers. No matter how much, it''s absolutely impossible. Yanze frowned: "do you need to..." "Thank you. I''ll take care of it myself." "Good." After Yanze turns around and goes out, museyin thinks for a while, and then goes downstairs to find director Wang. When museyin came to the jewelry design department from the top floor, no matter who she met in the middle of the way, they all nodded to her. Although they disdained and disagreed, they still had to show their love to her because of her current status. He who wins the hearts of the people wins the world, and so does he in the company. Although she is now the president, there are not many people under her hand. This should not be done too quickly, but slowly. After all, she is really unfamiliar with some things and needs to learn more. At the front desk of the design department, Xiaorui saw mouseyin and was immediately surprised: "siseyin ~" The words were wrong again, so he quickly changed his words: "no, president." Musiyin has some helpless smile, although, she wants to let Xiaorui continue to call her sisyin, but in a certain position, the address has to change. "Is director Wang in?" Xiaorui nodded: "well, yes, now, it should be in my own office." After listening to this, museyin thought for a while and said, "she has been in the company for the last two days?" Xiaorui shook her head: "no, she wasn''t here two days ago. She just came today." "What''s the situation?" Xiaorui shook her head again: "not so good." Musiyin nodded with a smile: "OK, I see. I''ll go and have a look." "Well, good." Mouseyin is now notorious. However, Xiaorui thinks that what she said on the Internet is too exaggerated. She thinks that mouseyin is a good person. She has no airs and is easy to get along with. Go into the office, is the work of the people suddenly see mouseyin, all of a sudden stunned! Because they were all shocked by today''s explosive news! Although the department announcement has not come down, but musiyin has been the CEO of their company. Then Qi Qi stood up from his position. Before he could speak, mu Siyin said to them with a smile: "you are all colleagues. Don''t be so polite. I''ll find director Wang. You''re busy." For the attitude of museyin, people are stunned. After all, they had a cold and sometimes bad attitude towards museyin before. Unexpectedly, after she became president, she was so kind to them? After that, mouseyin steps to Director Wang''s office- Chapter 478 Came to the office door knocked, after a long time, came to Director Wang some low voice: "in." He raised his hand and pushed the door open. Director Wang was sitting at his desk, looking down at the documents. It seems that I don''t know if it''s museyin. I don''t lift my head and say, "what''s the matter?" Mouseyin walked slowly to her and whispered, "on the night of the fire in Mu''s house, did you go to Mu''s house?" As soon as museyin said this, director Wang suddenly froze! She raised her eyes fiercely. Her haggard and dull face suddenly wrinkled. Her eyes looked complex and unbearable. She stared at museyin and didn''t speak. Musiyin did not expect that in just two days, director Wang, who always loved beauty and was proud, was so haggard. Even the delicate makeup can''t cover up her tired face. It seems that Mu Heyuan''s imprisonment is a great blow to her. Or she now regrets saving her that night. She sighed, looking at director Wang to the point: "that night, did you pick up my mobile phone and call my boyfriend?" Director Wang immediately sneered at this, and looked at mouseyin''s voice slightly hoarse: "if I knew that the consequence of making a phone call was to send him to prison and stay in it for a lifetime, I would never make a phone call. So, you don''t have to thank me. I just paid you back. From now on, we don''t owe each other Listening to this, mu Siyin could not help drooping her eyes. After a long pause, she whispered: "he will stay in it for a lifetime, not because of this arson." Director Wang was stunned: "what''s that for?" "Because he and Li Tongzhi killed my mother." Mouseyin''s tone was flat, but director Wang''s eyes widened instantly. "After my mother was killed by them, she was pushed down from the rooftop to create the illusion of jumping off a building. Director Wang, you have no idea what kind of person he is!" Director Wang''s brain boomed! A heart was clenched tightly. Mu Siyin said: "because Li Tongzhi is a little crazy, he will send people to a mental hospital and let her go crazy all her life. Do you like such a man?" Director Wang was frozen and speechless. "Even if you give birth to Xiaobin for him, after you follow him, he will still find the next you, and you may become the next li Tongzhi." After listening to this, director Wang suddenly regained his mind and looked at mu Siyin''s resolute face: "no, he won''t! He said he liked me best! He won''t do that to me! " Mousse whispered, "are you sure?" Director Wang held his hands tightly and his eyes were full of red blood. "Anyway, it''s you who ruined the future of Xiaobin and me, and you ruined all my visions of the future!" "Do you really like him, or his identity, his money?" As soon as museyin said this, director Wang was stunned. "I think if you are allowed to choose between him and right, you should choose right." Mouseyin hit the nail on the head and pierced director Wang''s innermost thoughts. "Even so, you have destroyed my right! Even more destroyed Xiaobin''s childhood! He always wanted to live with his father. Now, it''s impossible "At least, he has you, doesn''t he?" Director Wang suddenly became angry: "museyin! I regret making that call that night! " Musiyin nodded: "I know, but I still appreciate your help in my heart." Chapter 479 Director Wang gave a low smile and said, "you don''t have to thank me. If Xiaobin hadn''t insisted on saving you that night, I wouldn''t have called your boyfriend." Museyin was stunned: "that night, Xiaobin was also there?" Director Wang sneered: "yes, he wanted to see his father, so I took him. It''s a pity that he didn''t see him, but let him pick up your mobile phone." Listening to this, mu Siyin''s heart is very complicated. No matter how mu Heyuan, Xiaobin is a kind child. "Xiaobin is a good child. Don''t worry, Mu Heyuan won''t leave his property to Mu Xingyu. If it belongs to Xiaobin, I won''t move a point. Moreover, I hope you can cheer up and continue to stay in the company." Director Wang listens to this, looking at mu Siyin in amazement. "Are you... Not afraid that I will stay in the company and fight with you?" "It''s interesting to have someone fight, isn''t it?" Then he turned and walked away. In fact, all along, what mu Siyin is fighting for is not mu group, she is fighting for one breath. If Xiaobin has the ability to run the company when she grows up, she doesn''t mind giving him all the Mu''s group. She has always been clear about love and hate. If someone hurts her, she will pay her back ten times. But if someone is kind to her, she will repay her. - The Yue family. Leng Yunfeng, dressed in a gorgeous cheongsam, looked at the network messages displayed on the screen, and his face with delicate makeup wrinkled: "museyin? Ah ~ I said how she can hook. Attractive, it''s genetic! It''s not right on the upper beam, it''s crooked on the lower beam! Unexpectedly let Mu family raise so many years daughter for other men! That''s ridiculous. " Yue Yiru, sitting on one side, slightly hooked her lips: "with her life experience like this, her grandfather and aunt would not let her be with ah Yu." Leng Yunfeng snorted coldly: "ah Yu is haunted by her every day? Can you sit still? " Yue Yiru lowered his eyes and said, "what if I can''t sit? Ah Yu''s heart is not with me now. No matter how anxious I am, it''s useless. I''d better stay rational and wait for the right time. " Leng Yunfeng frowned. Her daughter is just too rational and calm! "Even so, you have to do something? In this way, will ah Yu post it by himself? Girls, sometimes you have to take the initiative! " "Mom, you are just too anxious! We don''t have to do anything about Ayu and her. My grandfather and aunt will find a way to separate them. In this case, why do we have to do more? Otherwise, ah Yu will be more tired of me when he knows. " Listening to this, Leng Yunfeng looks at Yue Yiru suspiciously: "just like, tell me honestly, do you really want to marry a Yu?" Yue Yiru slightly hooked his lips and nodded: "yes, he can only be mine." Leng Yunfeng said helplessly: "well, if so, we can''t always wait to die like this. I have to find a way to disclose the news that our two families are going to marry. In this case, isn''t that musiyin worried?" After listening to this, Yue Yiru thought for a while and said, "it''s OK to release the news, but we can''t release it." Museyin is not muheyuan''s daughter. Everyone in Kyoto knows about it. Naturally, the two Shi family members don''t know it. After all, they are trying to separate museyin from shibeiyu, so that shibeiyu can marry Yue Yiru back early. "Look, it''s a mess! How can such an identity enter my home! Isn''t that to make the whole of Kyoto laugh? " Chapter 480 Shi''s mother has not been less angry recently, but also because of Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin. She really couldn''t figure out what evil they had done and spread it on the two sisters of Mu family! Thinking about her, she was so angry that she wanted to faint! When the old man''s face a deep! When Yue Heng and mu Siyun happened, he let people cover up, except for themselves, no one knew, this didn''t let Shi Family in Kyoto face down. If now, Shi Beiyu and the mu Siyin who has been in the headlines for three days are linked together, what''s his face?! "Can''t wait any longer, must let that bastard and this woman separate quickly!" When the mother listened to the old man''s words, she looked sad: "but now he doesn''t listen to what we say, what can we do?" The old man frowned: "before the news of him and the woman comes out, we should release the news of his engagement first, and then the woman will be invisible! If he wants to play, let him play. If he is tired of it, he will lose it! " Hearing this, Shi''s mother couldn''t help but brighten her eyes: "yes, as long as Yiru takes up this position, no matter how capable the woman is, she won''t be able to marry to our Shi family!" The old man nodded: "well, I''ll talk to Lao Leng about the marriage of the two families these two days." "What about Ayu?" "Leave him alone! This time... We have to cut first and then play! " - Busy time goes by so fast that musiyin has just been promoted to President, and there are a lot of things waiting for her to do. Fortunately, youyanze, a super all-round robot, helps her share, which reduces her a lot of trouble. "Miss mu, it''s past seven. We''ll see the rest tomorrow." Musiyin is looking at the company''s sales statements and financial statements in the past six months. Those numbers are so dense that her eyes are sore. "I want to finish reading the financial statements in May before I get off work." "But the young master has been waiting downstairs for half an hour." Yan Ze helpless words, Mu Si Yin suddenly raised his eyes in amazement: "what?" Yan Ze repeated helplessly: "the young master has been waiting for half an hour." Museyin glared: "why didn''t you say that earlier?" "I think you are serious. The young master said you could wait a moment." Musiyin closed the report and began to pick up: "OK, OK, let''s go down quickly." To tell you the truth, people who can make shibeiyu wait so long can count with their fingers. Obviously, mousse is one of them. Not to mention half an hour, even half a day, he can''t wait. Seeing that museyin came out of the building in a capable and elegant professional suit, he couldn''t help but hook his lips. The little girl in those days has really grown up now. You can be on your own. When museyin was near the car, the door was pushed open by shibeiyu- Museyin looked at him, and could not help bending over to get on the bus. At the same time, she said, "why don''t you call me down earlier?" When Beiyu reached out and fished her into his arms, he said with a low smile, "aren''t you very busy?" Museyin blinked: "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long." "I''m sorry. I''m your husband." Mu Si Yin was disappointed and raised her finger to pinch his curved chin. She said with a smile, "husband, you are so understanding." When the northern region squint, hook thin lips looking at her: "tired for a day, the body by live?" After listening to this, mu Siyin leaned against his arms with a wrinkled face: "headache, neck pain, waist pain..." Chapter 481 When the northern region is very helpless, stretch out a long finger to press on her temple: "help you press." Museyin was deeply moved: "uncle, you are so kind ~" When he was in a good mood, Beiyu immediately stared at her and said, "what do you call me?" Mu Si Yin vomited. She looked at him with a smile: "husband, you are so good ~" When the northern region this satisfied hook lip: "lie well, I help you press." Museyin closed her eyes and lay on his lap, enjoying the highest treatment. The movement of shibeiyu is gentle and comfortable. After a while, it makes musiyin feel drowsy. "How long are you going to hang up on the Internet rumors?" All of a sudden, magnetic voice sounded on her head, let her suddenly awake, and then opened her eyes to see him: "do you... Understand what I mean?" "I can''t get away with your little calculation." Hearing this, mu Siyin frowned slightly: "I just want to know who he is. If he sees this news, will he guess that I am his daughter? And... Will he come to me? " When the northern region helpless: "for this matter, do not be too persistent, just let it be." Mouseyin was a little bit gloomy and nodded slightly: "well." When Beiyu thought of something, he said, "I heard Ze say that it was director Wang of your design department who picked up your mobile phone and called me that night?" Shibei was also surprised by this. He had heard mu Siyin mention the director Wang before, aiming at her everywhere. How could he think of helping her this time? Listening to this, mu Siyin nodded slowly: "well, that''s her." "Why did she help you?" Musiyin said helplessly: "I saw a child almost hit by a car on the road that day, so I reached out to save him. Later, he asked me to help him find his mother. I knew that he was the son of director Wang and Mu Heyuan, named mu Zibin." When northern region surprised: "she and Mu Heyuan son?" Mu Siyin nodded: "well, that night she took Xiaobin to Mu''s house to find Mu Heyuan. My mobile phone should have fallen in the living room and was picked up by Xiaobin. Then they guessed that I was in danger. Later, they called you." When the northern region micro pick pick eyebrows: "according to you say, that director Wang is also a person of gratitude." Museyin blinked: "in fact, she is not very bad, but Xiaobin is a very simple, very kind child." Shi Beiyu nodded slightly: "but he is the only one who can compete with you for Mu''s property." Museyin chuckled: "fight for it, give it to him." When the northern region can not help laughing: "well, then give it to him, later, I will support you." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Looking at the speechless museyin, Beiyu said, "is she willing to testify against Mrs. Mu and Mu Xingyu?" Musiyin shook her head: "no way, she won''t help." Shi Beiyu nodded: "I think so." Director Wang is now regretting that she called to save mu Siyin. How can she testify against old lady Mu and Mu Xingyu again? It''s impossible¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the same time, in a simple and atmospheric office, a tall and straight figure stands against the window, and his flat plate is firmly squeezed in the palm of his hand. His deep and bottomless black eyes are staring at the red head title and the beautiful and refined woman''s photo on the screen, and his body is as stiff as the soul out of body! I don''t know how long it took for his deep and hoarse voice to ring in the silent office- "Alan... You still lied to me Chapter 482 In the hospital ward, Mu Xingyu sits by the bed and sobs. Now they have nothing to do with mu Siyin, and Gu Yifan is still lying on the bed. No one can come out for her. All of a sudden, she was jealous of museyin. Jealous of museyin''s luck! Without Gu Yifan, there is a man who is stronger than Gu Yifan to guard her! Is she a koi? Why did all the good things fall on her?! She''s really jealous, isn''t she! "My old lady hasn''t died yet. Are you crying here?" All of a sudden, Mrs. Mu''s voice suddenly rang in the ward. Although she was weak, she was gloomy, which made people feel cool. Listening to this, Mu Xingyu wiped her tears and looked at her: "grandma, are you awake?" Old lady Mu took a deep breath: "I can''t die!" Mu Xingyu is suffering a face: "can, we have nothing now, how to do?" The old lady''s eyes sank: "why not? Even if museyin inherits her mother''s share, she can''t move your father''s share! " Hearing this, Mu Xingyu opened her eyes in amazement: "Grandma means The old lady snorted coldly: "you are your father''s daughter. You should inherit his property. Even if you are said to be an illegitimate daughter, what''s the matter? Is mouseyin still a wild breed, just sitting in the position of CEO? She''s not afraid of shame. What are you afraid of? " Mu Xingyu''s heart suddenly excited. She heard right, the old woman asked her to inherit her father''s property?! Looking at the happy Mu Xingyu on her face, Mrs. Mu said in a deep voice: "however, you must marry Yifan before you can compete with her!" Just happy Mu Xingyu immediately wrinkled a face: "but grandma, Yifan, he is still lying on the hospital bed? How do you tie it? " "Then we have to find a way to end it! Otherwise, when museyin gets a firm foothold in the group, it''s impossible for you to seize power again! Moreover, if we have the help of caring for our family, we have a better chance of winning! " Mu Xingyu''s sad face: "but, it seems that taking care of the family is not the rival of Mu Siyin''s boyfriend." Old lady Mu narrowed her eyes: "it''s not good to take care of the family. Isn''t there a backer behind the family?" For a moment, Mu Xingyu glared: "you mean the person who saved Gu last time?" "Well, that person must be a big one. If Gu''s family climbs up to him, it can be regarded as holding a big tree. If you marry Gu Yifan, you can get some light." I have to say that Mrs. Mu is really good at calculating. If this road doesn''t work, she immediately chooses another one. Now, she obviously has the idea of taking care of her family. But mu Xingyu is still very uneasy. Now mu Siyin is in charge of Mu''s family. Will people who care for their family still look up to her? What if Gu goes back and refuses to let Yifan marry her? Obviously, Mrs. Mu also thought of this. Looking at Mu Xingyu with a sad face, she said, "if people who care for their family dislike your present status, then you can tell them The old lady squinted and paused. "Say what?" Mu Xingyu is eager. "You''re pregnant with Gu Yifan''s baby For a moment, Mu Xingyu''s eyes widened. After a long time, he regained his mind and looked at the old lady nervously: "but, I didn''t..." Mrs. Mu snorted: "if you don''t have it, let it be! Now if you don''t hold on to the tree of Gu family, you will really have nothing in the future! " Chapter 483 Mu Xingyu was taught a lesson by old lady mu, and her heart was very heavy. She knows what situation she is in now. If she wants to live better than mu Siyin, she must marry Gu Yifan as soon as possible if she wants to step on mu Siyin. Gu Yifan, who has been in hospital for two days after being beaten, is much better than before. Although his body is still blue and purple everywhere, at least it is no longer gauze. Mrs. Gu sat beside the bed. The more she looked at it, the more angry she was. The more she thought about it, the more heartache she felt. She simply raised her hand and wiped her tears again. "There''s nothing good about musin since it''s on the stand! At the beginning, we were blind, so we would agree that Lu Shilan''s indiscreet engagement with her daughter! " Gu Yifan is lying on the hospital bed with a dull look. This time, it''s really a big blow to him. Moreover, the doctor said that he was seriously injured there. It''s still unknown whether he will be completely better in the future! A man, if he doesn''t have that ability, how can he live in the future!! Mousse¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s all because of musie! If Gu Yifan was still in love with museyin before, now he only hates museyin! Deep... Hate! He regretted that there was a woman named museyin in his life! Without her, none of these things would have happened! "What''s the matter with Mu family..." his voice was hoarse. After listening to this, Mrs. Gu wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes and said with indignation: "there is a wild man behind mu Siyin, threatening the shareholders of the company to agree her to be the CEO! It''s no use for Mrs. Mu to go. She was sent to the hospital directly! This mousse sound is so vicious! Clearly is not the Mu family''s seed, also must occupy the Mu family''s property! Why is she so shameless Gu Yifan listened to this, his hands clenched slowly, and his eyes looked very gloomy. "Well! Mu Heyuan goes to prison, and mu Siyin controls the company. Mu Xingyu has nothing left. What else do you want to marry her for? " As soon as the voice fell, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open- For a moment, Mrs. Gu''s heart jumped and looked up. It turned out to be mu Xingyu. Mu Xingyu just heard what Mrs. Gu said outside the door. It''s fake not to be angry. But now, what''s the right for her to be angry? "Aunt, what''s the matter with Yifan?" Mrs. Gu was a little guilty, but when she thought that Mu Xingyu had nothing left, she immediately threw up her face and hummed, "what can I do! I can''t get out of bed! Can''t you see it yourself? " Mu Xingyu shook her hands slightly, stepped forward and said in a low voice: "I know that my aunt hates me now and has nothing, but my father''s shares and property in his hand can''t be taken away. Those are still mine!" After a pause, Mrs. Gu snorted again: "so what if it''s yours? She has the final say. Mu Xingyu listens to this, a pair of hands hold more tightly. She knew that Mrs. Gu was always arrogant and difficult. It was impossible for her to treat her like before. Only low way: "aunt, she is now a villain in power, proud not long." Mrs. Gu still did not eat her set, "has the final say," he said. Looking at this, Gu Yifan, who was lying on the bed, could not help frowning and opening his mouth: "well, mom, it''s not Xingyu''s fault. Don''t lose your temper with her." Gu Yifan this words, Mu Xingyu moved all want to cry! Fortunately, Yifan loves her. After thinking about it, he sat beside the bed, took Gu Yifan''s hand, and looked at him anxiously: "Yifan, I''m sorry, I''ve been haunted by those things these two days, and I can''t take care of you." Chapter 484 Gu Yifan shook his head slightly: "it''s not your fault." Now, Gu Yifan thinks that Mu Xingyu is the best person for him. When he thinks about it again, he still carries Mu Xingyu on his back to find mu Siyin, and he feels guilty at the bottom of his heart. Mu Xingyu''s eyes were red: "Yifan, how do you feel these two days?" Gu Yifan listen to this, eye color not from sink sink sink, but in the twinkling of an eye then returned to normal: "I''m ok." Mu Xingyu grabbed Gu Yifan''s hand and put it on his cheek. He said in a low voice, "Yifan, I... I have a good news to tell you." Gu Yifan was stunned. One side of Mrs. Gu is also very suspicious of the frown. hot wire? What''s the good news at this time? As long as it''s not bad news, she''ll thank God! Gu Yifan was suspicious. He looked at Mu Xingyu and asked, "Xingyu, what''s the good news?" Mu Xingyu hung his eyes, did not look at Gu Yifan''s eyes, some embarrassed way: "that is, I... Pregnant..." With this, Gu Yifan and Mrs. Gu stayed at the same time! In particular, Mrs. Gu stood up from the chair, looked at Mu Xingyu and said, "what did you say?" Gu Yifan was also shocked! Because these two days he is worried about his own problems, and even more worried about what to do if he can''t have a baby in the future. Unexpectedly, Mu Xingyu came to tell him today that she is pregnant? Mu Xingyu raised her eyes and looked at Mrs. Gu''s shocked face and said, "aunt, I''ve been pregnant for four weeks. I just checked out in the hospital today." Mrs. Gu was so excited that she stared at the beads and screamed, "my God! Really? " Mu Xingyu nodded: "well." After that, he released Gu Yifan''s hand, opened his famous bag and handed the folded inspection report to Mrs. Gu. "Aunt, you can have a look." Mrs. Gu stares at her eyes, reaches out her hand and takes the list. Looking at the bean sprouts in the picture, she screams in surprise: "my God! Really pregnant! Yifan! You''re going to be a father! " Because Mu Xingyu and Gu Yifan have been together almost all the time. As long as Gu Yifan''s body allows, the fight between them has never been broken. Now that they are pregnant, they should take it for granted. Mrs. Gu and Gu Yifan believe it without any doubt! Gu Yifan is also very excited, holding Mu Xingyu''s hand, very happy: "Xingyu, you are really pregnant with our child?" Mu Xingyu a look at Gu Yifan and gentle to her a lot, a face shy nod: "well." Mrs. Gu said happily: "Xingyu, it shows that she is pregnant for four weeks. Why didn''t you find out earlier? You look at your recent thin! What if my grandson is hungry! " Listening to this, Mu Xingyu whispered: "there are too many things recently, and I didn''t care. Today, after I sent my grandmother to the hospital, she fainted because she was too tired. After the nurse saw it, she helped me do the examination. Later, she knew that I was pregnant." Gu Yifan heard this, distressed: "I''m sorry, you mu family out of such a big thing, but I can''t help at all." Mu Xingyu shook his head: "it''s OK, I can take care of it." Mrs. Gu frowned and said, "by the way, where''s your mother? Why didn''t you see her? " Mu Xingyu''s heart was beating, and he said: "isn''t my mother''s foot hurt? It''s inconvenient to move, and Mu''s house can''t live now, so I sent her to my aunt''s house to let her rest. " Chapter 485 Mrs. Gu was a little surprised: "your aunt, I heard that she is not in Kyoto?" Mu Xingyu nodded a little flustered: "well, there are too many things happening now. Even if my mother stays in Kyoto, she is only in a hurry. It''s better to let her take good care of her wounds." Mrs. Gu nodded: "originally I wanted to see her. In this case, I''ll wait until she comes back." "Well." After that, Mrs. Gu said to Mu Xingyu: "Xingyu, now that you are pregnant, you should stop taking care of some things, such as taking care of Mrs. mu. You can take care of her directly. If you take care of her yourself, what will my grandson do? In the first three months, the fetus was unstable, so we should cultivate ourselves well! " Mu Xingyu''s care of Mrs. Mu has changed so much. Suddenly, she admires Mrs. Mu''s strategy. This method is really useful! It can not only make Gu family accept her and Yifan, but also make them care for her! Anyway, she and Yifan have been together all the time. When he gets better, he will have one. "Well, auntie, I know I had a nurse before I came here, but fortunately, grandma''s health is no big problem, and she can be discharged in two days." Mrs. Gu nodded: "that''s good." Then he looked Mu Xingyu up and down again and frowned: "Xingyu, you are pregnant with a child now, and you can''t wear such heavy makeup any more. Those cosmetics are very bad for the fetus. Besides, don''t wear such high shoes. What if you accidentally fall to my grandson? How dangerous is that? " Mu Xingyu hooked her lips and nodded: "well, I know it today, and I will pay attention to it in the future." Gu Yifan suddenly said to Gu Fu: "Mom, Xingyu is pregnant with a child and can''t stay in the hospital for a long time. Let''s leave the hospital in two days. I want to go home for self-cultivation." Gu Yifan''s words surprised Mrs. Gu and Mu Xingyu! "How can that work?" The two spoke in unison. Gu Yifan is in the hospital every day. He really wants to be bored to death. He wants to leave the hospital as soon as possible and doesn''t want to stay here any more. "My body, I know in my heart, I can get out of bed in two days and go home." In fact, the place where Gu Yifan suffered the most serious injury this time was. The doctor told him very clearly that it was still unknown whether he could recover completely there. Therefore, other injuries on his body were nothing to Gu Yifan. Mrs. Gu naturally knew about Gu Yifan''s problem. She frowned and said, "but, Yifan, your health is not good. At least you have to live for another half a month to go back." Gu Yifan is a face of insistence: "anyway, it is to raise, let the doctor go to the home regularly check also can." His injury, do not want to publicize, so can not stay in the hospital for too long. Seeing his insistence, Mrs. Gu also understood his meaning, so she had to nod her head: "well, let the doctor have a look in two days. If there''s no big problem, we''ll go home and take care of it." "Well." The next morning, musiyin was awakened by the dripping rain outside the window. She slightly frowned and narrowed her eyes. She turned over and continued to sleep. When the northern region looked at museyin this lazy lovely appearance, can''t help but smile: "you should thank today for the rain." Mouseyin was lying in his arms, half blinded and blurry: "even if it doesn''t rain, I won''t run today." I was busy in the company all day yesterday, and I had to wait on him in the evening. If I let her get up and run again this morning, will I let her live? Chapter 486 When Beiyu heard this, she raised her hand and rubbed her head: "but it''s past seven, aren''t you going to the company?" After listening to this, museyin complained bitterly: "how time flies so fast..." She doesn''t think she''s been sleeping long. How come it''s past seven? "That''s your sleepiness." "Five minutes, five more." Musin''s eyes closed and her brain was in a state of chaos. When the northern region see this, the corner of the lip evokes a smile, stretch out a big hand to caress the soft position in front of her body. For a moment, mousse sound startled sleepiness, brush once opened a pair of sleepy eyes! "Shibeiyu!" She was in a rage. When the northern region will hold her tight, head buried in her neck nest, smile: "you sleep your." Mouseyin''s forehead is jumping. He''s such a rascal. How can she sleep? Shameless! "I''m not going to sleep. You get up. I''m going to get up." But then the northern region said, "five minutes, let me have another five minutes." Listening to this, mu Siyin really wants to kick him down! Hooligan! "You Before the voice of museyin came out, the mobile phone on the bedside table on the other side of Beiyu suddenly vibrated. After listening to this, mu Siyin hit him with her arm and snorted, "the phone is ringing, go and answer it quickly!" When the northern region of the big hand of evil taste pinch, in the Mu Si Yin shameful low call transfer body to answer the phone. Mousse sound gas straight stare, this bastard, too much, very painful good! When Beiyu saw the call on his mobile phone, Meifeng immediately frowned, paused, and raised his hand to connect- "Eagle." "Young master, there was an accidental explosion in the ammunition base. Dr. Liu''s rescue was invalid. It''s gone." There came a voice of cold sadness over the phone, which suddenly froze the body of shibeiyu, and the wind was surging at the bottom of his eyes! "What''s going on?" "The specific reasons are being investigated. In addition to Dr. Liu, there are 6 deaths and 14 injuries. I''ve put the news down for the time being." "You blockade the base immediately, don''t let the people in the base go out at will, I''ll go there immediately!" "Yes When he hung up, Beiyu got up from the bed with a serious face and looked at musiyin beside him: "Yinyin, I want to go to Africa immediately." After that, he got out of bed and dressed quickly. Just now the content of the phone musiyin also heard, she was very surprised. Looking back on the last life, I didn''t hear from Beiyu that there was an accident at the ammunition base. Now, what''s the matter? She really regretted that she didn''t know all about his life in the last life! She got up with the quilt in her arms, slightly wringing her eyebrows, and suddenly felt that she could do nothing to help him. "Then... Be careful on your way." When the northern region turned around, look at her: "don''t worry, it will be OK, I will leave Ze to continue to help you." Listening to this, mu Siyin immediately shook her head: "no, I can do it myself. He is your right-hand man. If you go there to deal with things, it will be less trouble to take him." When Beiyu put on her clothes, slightly bent over, raised her hand to caress her long hair, and looked at her seriously: "obedient, he will protect you for me, eh?" "But you "I''ll take it with me." Listening to this, mu Siyin had to nod: "OK." When the northern region micro hook thin lips, bow to kiss her smooth forehead, voice magnetic low soft: "what''s the matter, call me." Museyin nodded, "well." Chapter 487 Looking at the tall and straight figure of the northern region quickly disappeared from the front, the bottom of Mu Siyin''s heart was empty, and his heart was still a little uneasy. The whole bedroom became quiet and cold because of his leaving. She sighed and leaned on the head of the bed, listening to the dripping rain outside the window. He leaned on the bed for a while, got up from the bed, dressed and washed. When he got downstairs, Zhong Bo just came in from the door of the building. When he saw mu Siyin, he immediately said with a smile, "good morning, little Siyin." Museyin nodded: "good morning, uncle Zhong." Zhongbo was depressed when he saw Musi Yin early in the morning. He couldn''t help but wonder, "xiaosiyin, xiaobeibei, where do you want to go if you don''t eat breakfast?" Museyin sighed. Before he could speak, Zhongbo suddenly exclaimed, "my God!" Museyin was startled and looked at him. But Zhong Bo frowned and looked at Mu Si Yin and said, "you two won''t make trouble again, will you?" For a moment, museyin wanted to pull out all of Zhongbo''s beard! She was very speechless and sighed, and said weakly: "Uncle Zhong, people are frightening, people will be scared to death. Can you not be so surprised? Fortunately, I don''t have a heart disease." Then he went to the restaurant. Hearing this, Zhong Bo quickly followed up and was very happy: "what? Is xiaobeibei going to run away from home Museyin is not angry and says: "you think he is a child and run away from home?" "Then you say, it''s raining so hard, and he left without breakfast. Why on earth?" Museyin arm in the dining table, is very helpless looking at Zhongbo: "in addition to because of work, but also why?" Hearing this, Zhong Bo was always relieved: "Oh, work, I think you two are making trouble again." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± After breakfast, Yanze has been waiting outside the building in his car. Today''s rain is still very big, the fog is long, as if for the entire Kyoto covered with a layer of white yarn, mysterious. It''s a bit cold. Museyin''s constitution is very weak now. She adds an extra coat. In this way, she comes out of the main building suddenly. A cool wind blows, and she sneezes uncontrollably. "Look at this body. Oh, it''s so weak." Zhong Bo, who followed him, could not help wrinkling his face and shaking his head. Mouseyin had no choice but to smile: "it''s OK. It''s a little cold when it comes out." I have to say that the weather has really turned cold. On the car, museyin can''t help but ask Yanze who is driving in front of him: "yantezhu, is it difficult to deal with the accident at the ammunition base?" Yanze listened to this and said: "Miss Mu doesn''t have to worry, just find out the cause of the explosion, report it to the local government, and then communicate with the families of the injured." Museyin nodded a little worried: "well." I hope everything goes well with his trip. The accident at the African arms base can not be concealed from the old man and his mother. It''s said that Dr. Liu, the R & D personnel, is gone. The old man hates and grieves! "Dr. Liu developed a new type of weapon with great difficulty. Before the first batch of weapons were manufactured, they exploded suddenly. There must be some invisible premeditation in this." When the mother also frowned and said in a deep voice: "there must be something inside the base, which has revealed the news!" "Ayu has been there. I hope he can investigate the matter as soon as possible." Hearing this, his mother thought for a moment and said, "Dad, ah Yu has gone to Africa now, and he has no intention to take care of the affairs of Kyoto. Otherwise, let''s announce his engagement with Yiru now." Chapter 488 When the old man heard this, he shook his head slightly: "it''s not right to announce it now." "Why?" When the mother doubts. "The affairs in Africa are now covered tightly, but in a few days, there may be some news. Is it not a crime to announce the wedding news at this time?" "So... So what?" When the old man Ning eyebrow thought for a while way: "I and old cold discuss, see how to do a little bit safe." "Well, that''s fine." Mouseyin has to deal with the company''s affairs. At the same time, the list she talked with Mrs. Laura also requires her to do it by herself, so the workload is even heavier. Fortunately, Yan Ze helps, but Yan Ze seems to be busier than her. Although she is in Mu''s, the phone rings one by one, and the whole person is so busy. Emperor group and Tengyue want him to watch, now add a mu, Yan Ze is really hard to force. At two o''clock in the afternoon, museyin finally finished the important work on his head. Seeing Yanze''s hard work, he said, "yantezhu, I should know what I can do. If you have other work to do, just go back to the emperor''s time." Yanze listened to this and said, "don''t worry about Miss mu. I can handle it here as well. Besides, there is still master Mo in the emperor''s time. Don''t worry about it." After listening to this, mu Siyin was relieved that she had just taken the position of president, and there was no trusted right-hand assistant around her, so she had to let Yanze, a special help elite, help her share some and lead her way. It rained for a whole day, sometimes big and sometimes small. Musiyin felt the pain in her neck and eyes, so she got up to make a cup of coffee and stood by the French window to drink slowly. She looked at the time. It''s past five o''clock. He hasn''t got off the plane, has he? After standing by the window for a while, I just wanted to turn around and go to my desk when my mobile phone suddenly rang. Her heart can not control a joy, subconsciously think is when the northern region, can lower the head of the moment, suddenly Leng Leng- Si Yin, I''m going back to China She can''t help but open her eyes, Yue Ming? For a moment, she couldn''t help hooking her lips, flying her fingers and sending out a string of words: "how can a great artist be willing to come back?" Yue Ming, whom she met at a jewelry exhibition when she was just studying in University, can not only draw vivid and beautiful things with his hands, but also play the most beautiful piano melody. Therefore, musiyin calls him a great artist. As soon as they got to know each other, he went abroad for further study. Occasionally, they had contact, but the relationship was not deep. However, museyin once went to the state of Xia before, but she was not familiar with the land. It was Yue Ming who picked up the car and gave it to her as a map. Therefore, the two of them have a deeper friendship than ordinary friends. The sound of "Ding Dong" calls back museyin''s thoughts. She looked down- I haven''t been back for a long time to see my family Well, good That''s it Mu Si Yin Leng, some don''t understand the meaning of his words. What Don''t you mean to invite me to dinner when I get back For a moment, museyin had no choice but to say one word: "OK." There''s a saying, isn''t it called "come out and pay it back sooner or later"? She owes someone a meal and can''t help it. After drinking a cup of coffee, the whole person is in a lot of spirit. After working at her desk for two hours, Yanze knocks on the door to remind her that it''s time to get off work. Musiyin looked at the time, just seven o''clock, back early, nothing to do, it''s better to work in the company for a while. "Yan tezhu, why don''t you go first and I''ll stay at the company tonight?" Chapter 489 As soon as museyin''s tentative words came out, yanzedang was in a dilemma: "Miss mu, the young master told me before he left that you would go home from work after seven o''clock." Mouseyin''s tangled face: "but I still have a lot of work to do." "Those can be done tomorrow, not in a hurry." Mouseyin had no choice but to nod: "well, then... Go back." When Beiyu is not at home, it''s really boring for her to go back. I packed up and went to the underground parking lot with Yanze. Before I could get on the bus, my mobile phone rang fiercely. It was very obvious in the open and cold parking lot. Museyin looks down, and it turns out it''s Lu Jingchen? She blinked, her cousin should still be in F City did not come back, right? Call her now, are you back? After thinking about it, she put up her hand and connected the phone: "cousin, are you back?" "Yinyin, Ji Yang is injured. Come to the hospital to see her." Lu Jingchen this words, Mu Si Yin immediately surprised stare big eyes: "Yang Yang hurt?" Lu Jingchen nodded: "well, we are in the central hospital." "Well, what''s the matter with her now?" Lu Jingchen sighed: "you come to the hospital." When she hung up, she felt her brain buzzing and her heart clenching. "Yan tezhu, let''s go to the central hospital." Yan Ze also more or less heard a little message, slightly twisted eyebrows nodded: "good." Sitting in the car, looking at the neon scene outside the window, mouseyin''s eyes are in a trance. If Ji Yang can survive this time, does it mean that her life and death have passed? Does that mean that the disasters she and shibeiyu experienced in the future will happen again? She has a splitting headache and suddenly feels that there are too many things that have happened recently, which makes her feel a little out of breath. At the hospital, accompanied by Yan Ze, mu Siyin rushes to the intensive care unit where Ji Yang stays. Ji Yang''s father and mother are abroad. There is only one elderly grandfather in Ji Yang''s family. Now that she is seriously injured, she dares not tell the old man. Therefore, there are no relatives to look after here. Lu Jingchen immediately calls mu Siyin. "Cousin, how''s Yang Yang?" Mouseyin came forward in a hurry. Lu Jingchen is sitting outside the door of the monitoring room. His clothes look very embarrassed and his face is not very good. Seeing mouseyin, he frowns and looks dejected: "Yinyin, you are a crow mouth!" "What''s wrong with me?" museyin said Lu Jingchen tangled his eyebrows: "if you didn''t say I would meet this man by chance, I wouldn''t have met her in such a big F City!" After listening to this, mu Siyin was speechless: "it''s time for you to say this! Yang Yang, how is Yang Yang now? What''s hurt? " Lu Jingchen took a breath, raised his finger and pointed to the door of the intensive care unit: "it''s inside. If you don''t want to enter, just stand by the door and have a look." Listening to this, mu Siyin frowned and turned to walk towards the door of the intensive care unit. Through the thick round transparent glass, mu Siyin sees that Ji Yang is lying in a coma on the hospital bed, with gauze wrapped on his face, oxygen mask on his mouth, and various display instruments all around him. For a moment, museyin''s heart jumped! It seems that Yang Yang''s injury is not light! She turned anxiously and looked at Lu Jingchen: "cousin! How did Yang Yang get hurt? How did you meet? And what''s the matter with her now? " Chapter 490 Looking at the Mu Si sound like ants on a hot pot, Lu Jingchen is very helpless to catch his breath, which is the only way to tell the story- "After working in the daytime, I went to an underground bar near the hotel to drink when I had nothing to do, but I met a man lying in the bar!" At that time, when he saw Ji Yang, Lu Jingchen really felt that the sun was on the dog. He really hated who he saw and let him run into! Mu Si Yin has no language for a while, frown a way: "speak well!" Lu Jingchen rolled her eyes and continued: "I saw that she was dressed like a woman, so I followed her secretly. She walked around the bar for two times, and suddenly went to hook a man with a wine cup!" Museyin frowned deeper: "that man is the drug dealer scar, right?" Lu Jingchen suddenly stares round a pair of eyes, looking at mu Siyin: "how do you know?" Mousse sound heart is helpless, it seems that the central central, or impulsive action alone. "I''ve heard Yangyang mention it before." Hearing this, Lu Jingchen said: "do you think she grew up eating leopard gall? She''s the only one. She rushed into the drug dealer''s nest?" "And then?" Mouseyin is eager to know what happened. Lu Jingchen was embarrassed and said, "I didn''t know that those people were looking for drug dealers at that time? I just, I just thought she was that kind of woman, so I turned around and left. " Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "But as soon as I turned around, I heard a crackling sound coming from behind. As soon as I turned around, I saw that the old man was fighting with those people. What''s the name of scar was beaten by her with a wine bottle. You don''t know, she was not as tough as a woman at that time!" Musiyin looked at Lu Jingchen speechless: "cousin, do you know what the drug dealers are? Is it possible for the central government to deal with them without being a little tough? " Lu Jingchen curled his lips: "it''s too tough. What''s good about it! How can she be so stupid? In order to catch that scar, I don''t want to die? " "It''s her task, and naturally she has to go all out to complete it." "Well, well, if it wasn''t for me and the two men who came out of nowhere, she would have died on the spot!" Museyin is suspicious: "you mean, you saved her?" Lu Jingchen is very proud raised chin: "that certainly." "How did you save it?" Hearing this, Lu Jingchen immediately coughed: "this process is too complicated. I can''t tell you all about it for a while and a half. In a word, if it wasn''t for me, she would have finished!" "Didn''t you say there were two other men?" Mu Si Yin picks eyebrows. Lu Jingchen immediately a face of embarrassment: "those two men are HuaQuan embroidered legs, no use." Mouseyin turned her lips. She didn''t believe that the two people in Beiyu were useless. "How was Yang Yang hurt? Why haven''t you woken up yet? " Lu Jingchen raised his hand and raised his heart: "here, I was shot." "What?" Museyin was stunned. "Those drug dealers all have weapons. Seeing that she is not easy to deal with, they shot her in the chaos. Fortunately, they didn''t have the right heart, but the position was also very dangerous. Those quack doctors in F City didn''t dare to use a knife, so Zhihao helicopter sent her back quickly." It''s really dangerous to listen to musi¡¤¡¤¡¤ "When will she wake up?" Lu Jingchen frowned: "it''s hard to say. Anyway, the doctor said that he should be able to wake up in three or five days." Listening to this, mu Siyin''s mood is very complicated. "Have all the drug dealers been caught?" Chapter 491 Lu Jingchen frowned: "should have caught, anyway, the leader is caught." Mu Si Yin nodded: "that''s good. It''s worth Yang Yang''s efforts." Lu Jingchen snorted: "it''s true. If the head of the drug dealer doesn''t catch her again, she will die!" Musiyin is speechless looking at Lu Jingchen: "cousin, how can I hear you speak of Yangyang sarcastically, can you speak well?" Lu Jingchen blinked and felt that he had a big prejudice against Ji Yang. Had to smile: "well, since you come, then I withdraw first!" Museyin looked at him in a mess and said, "go back to take a bath and change your clothes." Lu Jingchen narrowed his eyes and laughed heartlessly: "I think so, too!" Watching Lu Jingchen leave, mu Siyin takes a breath. Fortunately, Yang Yang is not in danger. But left Lu Jingchen and did not leave directly, but went to the orthopedics department to find a doctor to see his arm. Seriously, he felt like his left arm was going to break. Yan Ze looked at the time, and then looked at the museyin sitting in front of the intensive care unit, and felt that it was not the way to wait. Only way: "Miss mu, or, let''s go back first, there is a nurse to watch." Musiyin shook her head slightly: "it''s still early. I want to stay a little longer." Then he looked at Yan Ze and said, "Yan tezhu, why don''t you go back first? I can stay here myself." After hearing this, Yanze immediately refused: "how can I do that? The young master told me before he left." "He told me. He told me. I just want to stay here a little longer. Don''t you have a lot to do when you go back? Later, I''ll take a taxi back. " Yanze does have a lot of things to do, but Shi Beiyu told him that he did not dare to disobey. Musiyin saw this, very helpless: "I''m really OK, you go back, this is the hospital, it will be OK, and I also want to stay for a while." Yan Ze listen to this, had to comply with her meaning. Yan Ze left, museyin leaned on the back of the chair, closed her eyes and had many thoughts. After this day, she was really tired. I don''t know if he''s here now. When I think of shibeiyu, museyin can''t help but open her eyes and take out her mobile phone to dial shibeiyu, but she still can''t get through. She took a breath and put up her cell phone. She only hopes that all the people she cares about will be safe and there will be no more accidents. In this way, she will be satisfied. In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed. Musiyin is busy working in the company during the day, and will go to the hospital to accompany Jiyang for a while at night. It seems that the pace of life has entered a crazy acceleration mode, and even lunch is squeezed out of the busy. At that time, Beiyu was also very busy in Africa. After calling her that night, people seemed to be missing and could not be contacted again. He said that the signal on the other side of the base is not good and may lose contact. I didn''t expect to lose contact for so many days. I don''t know how things are going. After that day, she went to the hospital to see Ji Yang as usual, and Yanze still followed her dutifully. But they just got to the parking lot, facing the elevator, two tall men in black were standing, staring at them. Yan Ze saw this, black eyes immediately narrowed up. Mouseyin stood in the same place, slightly frowning, looking at the man in black who came by, thinking deeply. Finally, two men in black came over and spoke politely to Yanze: "brother Ze, we''ll invite Miss Mu to come here according to the meaning of the old man and his wife." Chapter 492 Yan Ze did not give face to sneer: "you want to invite Miss Mu to go, then go to ask the young master''s meaning, don''t tell me, young master let me watch Miss mu, I dare not disobey orders to let you take people away." Obviously, even when the old man and mother also don''t want to take people from Yanze. This is why Shi Beiyu let Yanze stay with mu Siyin. It is the right hand and the right position of the northern region. It is not even the same old man. Even the old man and his mother are afraid to be disrespectful to him. After all, the present family has the final say. As soon as the voice fell, one of them said with a smile: "zege''s words are serious. We are all ordered by the master. Moreover, the lady just wants to see Miss mu. She doesn''t mean anything else. Zege doesn''t have to worry about it?" Yan Ze is still unmoved: "you can ask the young master in front of me. If the young master nods, I will never stop you." The man was embarrassed, "zege knows that the young master is going to Africa to deal with important matters. How dare we disturb him?" "In that case, when the young master is finished, you can invite Miss Mu again." "Zege... Aren''t you embarrassing us?" Another person also opens his mouth: "zege, if you don''t trust that you can follow Miss mu, what will Mrs. Mu do?" Yan Ze said coldly: "no nonsense, get out of the way." They stood still, as if Yanze would not let museyin take away, so they would never let go. Yan Ze''s face was colder: "I''ll say it again, get out of the way!" "Zege, we dare not disobey the orders of the old man and his wife." "Then I dare not disobey the young master''s orders." For a moment, the atmosphere suddenly solidified, there is a kind of tension. Seeing this, mu Siyin had no choice but to smile: "since they want to see me, let''s see them." As soon as he said this, yanzedang was shocked: "Miss mu "Yan tezhu, since they are here, we can''t let them go for nothing. Let''s go." The two bodyguards were relieved. Yanze is still worried: "but..." "Don''t worry, it''s OK," museyin interrupted In fact, museyin has long been ready to meet Shimu or shilaozi. After all, they are helping shibeiyu to find a candidate, but shibeiyu disobeys them again and again. They must hate her deeply. Meet her, sooner or later. The car drove slowly. After about 20 minutes, it stopped in front of the Palace Hotel. Mouseyin bends down to get out of the car. Yanze is about to catch up with him. Mouseyin suddenly says to him, "Yan tezhu, wait for me in the car." Yan Zedang frowned: "how can I do that?" "It''s OK. I''ve been here many times. I can''t get lost." Yanze is in the most difficult situation when he goes with him. It''s nothing different between shibeiyu and shilaozi. But he is different. If he follows now, he will be embarrassed by Shimu or shilaozi. Museyin insists that Yanze has to stay in the car. Looking at museyin with the bodyguard into the imperial court, Yanze can''t help but take out his mobile phone to call shibeiyu, but he still can''t get through. Museyin followed the two bodyguards to the box. The door was pushed open. Shimu, a light gold embroidered cheongsam, sat elegantly by the window. Hearing the sound of the door opening, she couldn''t help turning her head. Four eyes relative moment, the air seems to be in a moment of solidification. Chapter 493 The two bodyguards also noticed that the temperature of the whole body dropped instantly. They immediately lowered their heads and said, "Miss mu, please come in." Mu Si Yin pauses for a while, the face has no expression of step into, the eyes swept a circle, in the box, only then mother one. Also, come to see her, one is enough, which also use the time of the old man in person. When the mother tightly narrowed her eyes, staring at Mu Si Yin''s face, the more wrinkled the eyebrow, the more deeply she pinched her hands. Every midnight, she will dream of the face that looks like museyin, which makes her hate to the bone! Mouseyin came forward and sat calmly opposite her mother. They also took photos, but that time, it was very unpleasant. "Madame?" Mouseyin was the first to make a sound with her eyebrows slightly raised. When the mother''s pupil shrunk, eyes color gloomy staring at her: "yes, you should know, I look for you so-called what." Mouseyin very helpless smile: "sorry, you don''t say, I really don''t know." For a moment, the mother''s face was blue! "Museyin! You don''t have to be stupid in front of me. I want you to leave my son immediately This sentence, when the mother is roared out, you can imagine, how angry her heart! Mouseyin sighed helplessly. She was also powerless about her sister and her father. But things have happened and no one can change anything. Maybe, this is everyone''s fate. "Sorry, I can''t do it." As soon as museyin said this, her mother immediately raised her hand and slapped the table: "you have to do it! I! You will never be allowed to marry my son Museyin slightly drooped her eyes and paused for a long time. When she listened, her mother''s breathing was from wheezing to steady. Then she slowly said, "I know that my sister has destroyed your family and hurt you." When the mother''s eyes color is a heavy, fundus is can destroy all hate. "But is my sister really to blame for all that?" As soon as he said this, his mother was infuriated: "that''s her! If she doesn''t learn well at a young age, she will hook and lead men! If it wasn''t for her, how could our family be ruined! " Mu Siyin knows that no matter who happens to this kind of thing, she can''t accept it, neither can she. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ "If... A man is firm enough in his marriage, I think any temptation from the outside world is nothing to him." Mu Si Yin''s words can be said to poke into Shi Mu''s heart. Shi Yueheng will be with mu Siyun, which shows that his love for her is not deep enough, he is not sincere enough for his marriage, and he is not responsible enough for his family. That''s why I made a big mistake and it turned out to be a tragedy. "You don''t have to tell me that! Whatever you say, I won''t allow you to be with my son! " When mother clenched hands, voice Yin cold. Mouseyin is helpless: "do we have to involve the resentment of the last crime in us?" "Yes! Who made you her sister! Who makes your life experience inferior to Yue Yiru? " When the mother''s words of hatred came out, mouseyin froze immediately. Looking at the changed face of Mu Si Yin, when the mother cold hum: "Yue Yiru, you should know who it is, right? Our Shiyue family will be married soon, and the only one ah Yu wants to marry will be her. You are nothing to ah Yu Museyin''s heart was tense. Shi Mu then said: "Oh, no, you are a plaything to ah Yu at most. You are as shameless as your sister. You were born to be a junior!" Chapter 494 Mouseyin''s face was extremely ugly! Shi''s mother said with a smile: "museyin, Yue Yiru is the daughter of the Secretary of state. What are you? You don''t even know who your own father is. In your capacity, you still want to marry us, ah Yu. Do you deserve it? " Mu Siyin knew that when her mother spoke to her, she couldn''t hear her, but she didn''t expect that she really poked her heart every word! Her identity is not equal to that of Yue Yiru, which she can''t refute. However, love is regardless of high and low. After a long pause, she whispered: "as long as he does not dislike, I will not leave him." "Museyin! Don''t toast, don''t drink When the mother angry eyes out voice, that hate eyes, hate can''t tear Mu Si sound ten thousand pieces. "What is a toast? What''s a penalty? You just hate me because of my sister, so you don''t agree with me to be with him. But do you think of his feelings when you do that? " When the mother sneered: "I am his mother, what I do, do not need to ask him!" "But he also has the right of his own choice, including marriage." It''s OK that museyin doesn''t say it. As soon as she says this, her mother is furious! "When you want to marry, I''m home, you dream!" Musiyin''s attitude is firm: "I don''t want to marry into a family. The only one I want to marry is him." When my mother heard this, she burst out laughing- "You''re not going to marry Shijia, is it him? Ha ha, don''t you think it''s ridiculous for you to say such a thing? " Museyin''s face was light: "I don''t think it''s funny. No matter he has a lot of money or no money, what I love is him." "You''re right! How could he be penniless! He has hundreds of billions of assets and controls the lifeblood of the global economy. Naturally, you have to try your best to pester him! He''s greedy for his property, isn''t he? " After a long pause, Mu Si Yin said, "if you have to think like this, I have nothing to say, but I still have the same sentence: as long as he doesn''t give up, I will never leave!" When my mother heard this, her eyes were as cold as a sharp arrow! "I''ll tell you, mouseyin! We are about to be engaged to Yiru, and you are nothing "He didn''t say who he was engaged to." "Don''t you believe it?" Mouseyin frowned and said nothing. When the mother sneered: "then you wait to die! Pestering little fox spirit After that, he stood up and went to the door with anger. Shi''s mother wanted to drive Mu Si Yin away from Shi Beiyu tonight, but she didn''t think Mu Si Yin was more difficult than she imagined! In this case, we have to wait for the best move! Listening to the sound of "bang", the heartstrings of Musi sound suddenly broke. She took a breath, leaned back in her chair, recalled every word her mother had just said, and felt that her heart was full of needles. She doesn''t deserve him¡¤¡¤¡¤ But what can I do? Love is love¡¤¡¤¡¤ After her mother left, museyin sat in a daze, her mind in a mess, so that she forgot the time, until she heard the knock and the sound of opening the door, she suddenly recovered. As soon as he turns his head, he sees Yan Ze come in with a nervous face. He sees her sitting on the seat intact and her heart falls down. "Miss mu, are you all right?" Mouseyin shook his head slightly: "it''s OK. You don''t have to tell him today." Chapter 495 Yanze understands the meaning of museyin. When Beiyu is dealing with things there, he has no skills. Telling him about Kyoto will only add psychological burden to him. "Well, I understand." "Well." Museyin took a breath and slowly stood up from the position: "let''s go." When she got to the hospital, she went to the intensive care unit as usual. Before she got to the door of the intensive care unit, she saw the nurse push a person out from inside. For a moment, museyin was shocked- "Yang Yang!" She screamed and ran over there. "Yang Yang!" The nurse knew mu Siyin. Seeing that she was so nervous, she rushed over and said in a busy voice, "don''t be nervous about Miss mu. Miss Ji has passed the critical period, so she can go to the ward." After listening to this, mu Siyin''s heart brush fell back to its original position. Although Ji Yang has passed the dangerous period, he has not yet woken up, which worries mu Siyin: "Miss nurse, when can she wake up in this situation?" "As long as you get through the dangerous period, you''ll wake up a little faster. Don''t worry." "Well, thank you." Musiyin sits by the bed and looks at the gauze on Ji Yang''s left face. She is very worried. She doesn''t know how the wound on her face is recovering, but don''t leave any scars. Thinking, the door of the ward was pushed open with a click, which scared her. Before she turned to look, she heard Lu Jingchen''s voice: "I said how can''t find people, it''s here." Museyin didn''t look at him angrily: "why do you have time to come here today?" Lu Jingchen picked an eyebrow: "I''ll see if this man''s mother-in-law wakes up. After all, I''m half her life-saving benefactor. When she wakes up, I''ll repay her kindness." Museyin frowned: "what kind of savior are you?" "Hey, why don''t I forget it?" "Did the benefactor save people like this?" Lu Jingchen instantly embarrassed a face, pause a way: "at that time the situation you were not present, if it were not for me, she would have been beaten into a leech by those people!" "Are you so great?" museyin asked Lu Jingchen a face of pride: "of course, even if she woke up, she must say I was her savior." Museyin turned her lips, then thought of the wound on Ji Yang''s face, and said: "by the way, how deep is the wound on Yang Yang''s face? Can you leave scar Lu Jingchen frowned: "it''s not very deep to be scratched by glass slag." Mousse was relieved. Which think, Lu Jingchen and then said: "but it is not shallow, it is estimated that it will leave scars." All of a sudden, museyin became more nervous: "will you leave scars?" Lu Jingchen nodded: "yes, I was ugly originally. Now I can''t get married any more. Alas, it''s really sad." Mousse was speechless. As soon as she wanted to speak, she heard a weak and hoarse voice coming from behind her: "Miss Ben... Didn''t want to get married." For a moment, mu Siyin and Lu Jingchen were stunned at the same time. Immediately after that, musiyin turns around excitedly. Ji Yang, who has been in a coma for nearly four days, finally opens his eyes weakly. "Yang Yang! That''s great. You''re finally waking up! " Mouseyin ran to the bed and bent over to call Ji Yang, who was half open. Although Ji Yang regained some consciousness, her eyelids trembled and tangled as if they were heavy things. Finally, she couldn''t resist the sleepiness and closed her eyes and fell asleep. Chapter 496 Mu Si Yin saw this, her heart suddenly jumped, tentatively called her: "Yang Yang?" Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang, who only said a word and then passed out in a coma, but also worried. "Yang Yang?" Musiyin screams again, but Ji Yang hasn''t responded yet. For a moment, musiyin looks anxiously at Lu Jingchen staring at him: "cousin! Go and call the doctor! " Lu Jingchen was so roared by museyin that he immediately reacted. Oh, he turned around in a hurry to call the doctor. Museyin thought Ji Yang would wake up when he woke up, but she said a word, half opened her eyes for a while, and then lost consciousness, which made her heart beat drum, for fear that Ji Yang would have any accident again. When Lu Jingchen hurriedly called the doctor to Ji Yang for examination- "Don''t worry. She''s just too tired. She''ll wake up in the morning." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Looking at the doctor leaving quietly, Lu Jingchen stared at Ji Yang on the bed and was speechless: "this man! I can''t move when I''m in bed, and I''ll tease us! " Mu Si sound returns to God, looking at him not good angry way: "the doctor didn''t say, she is too tired." Lu Jingchen snorted: "are you tired after sleeping for four days? Is she a pig Museyin glared at him: "what''s wrong with pigs? Pig is so cute, do you want to belong or not? " Lu Jingchen: "is this his sister? Musiyin looked at the speechless Lu Jingchen, blinked and said: "it''s late, then you go back." Lu Jingchen stunned: "you do not go?" Musiyin sat on the sofa and looked at him: "maybe Yangyang will wake up at night or early tomorrow morning? There''s always someone around. " "Isn''t there a nurse?" Lu Jingchen frowned. "Nursing is nursing. She is so badly injured that the family doesn''t know. If I''m not with her, she will feel lonely." Lu Jingchen looks at mu Siyin, very helpless. "But look at yourself, you have to take good care of your body before you take care of her?" Musiyin has been busy with the company in recent days. She is really tired, and her face is full of tiredness. Musiyin leaned on the sofa: "I''m ok. I''ll just have a sleep." Lu Jingchen frowned and said suspiciously, "by the way, how come I haven''t seen that guy from shibeiyu in recent days? Why didn''t she come with you? " Speaking of Beiyu, Musi Yin is worried: "he''s on a business trip." "Where to?" Lu Jingchen asked "Africa." Shijia has one of the largest arms bases in Africa, which is well known by Kyoto people. "Oh, I say, then... You can''t even tire yourself." Musi Yin is helpless: "it''s really OK. I sleep everywhere anyway." Lu Jingchen is still not at ease. He looks at Ji Yang on the doctor''s bed, and looks at mu Siyin, who is so weak that he can''t help but say, "I''ll stay. You can go back and have a good sleep." Listening to this, mu Siyin was surprised and a little suspicious that something was wrong with her ears. Lu Jingchen is very helpless: "see cousin, I love you so much, isn''t it very moving?" Mu Si Yin blinked and said half jokingly, "you''re not here to stay with Yang Yang?" Lu Jingchen smoked the corner of his mouth wildly, looked at museyin for a while, and immediately said, "forget it, I''d better go." After that, he turned around and left. Seeing this, mu Siyin got up and grabbed his smiling dogleg: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I won''t talk nonsense any more." Chapter 497 Lu Jingchen snorted: "I don''t want to see you get involved. If I think about something messy, I don''t care about her." Mu Si Yin nodded: "mm-hmm, I understand, cousin, you are really the best and most handsome cousin in the world." This is the most useful word for Lu Jingchen. "Well, you know it. Let''s go. Let''s go back and have a rest." "Cousin, it''s hard for you ~" "It''s nothing for a big man to stay up all night." Mu Siyin returns to the villa, and Lu Jingchen stays to look after Ji Yang. But a person lying very boring, saw the doctor''s bed Ji Yang, muttered: "really sleep with a dead pig." After that, he took out his mobile phone and began to play games. Although Lu Jingchen is busy with his work every day, he likes to take out his mobile phone for entertainment in his spare time. Obviously, playing games is a good way to relax. If Ji Yang is sober, it is clear that Lu Jingchen''s game nickname is "down with man". The name of the game was the same as before. On the night of Xiang Qiuci''s performance, Ji Yang kicked him again. When he went back, he was so angry that he wanted to play the game to vent his anger. But after two sets of fighting, he changed his name. Then, he was full of motivation! Up to now, he likes the name. After playing for a while, he felt that his right hand was not as flexible as before, and it was a little painful. He couldn''t help muttering: "it''s all because of this man, I can''t play the game!" After that, I had to lie on the sofa and stare! Can stare stare, don''t know how to drowsy in the past¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the early morning, when Lu Jingchen was sleeping, he suddenly heard a weak and low voice in his ear. It was really that the voice sounded so frightening that he thought he had met some ghost, which made him wake up from his dream. He listened with staring eyes for two seconds, only to find that this kind of terrible sound came from the hospital bed. For a moment, he took a deep breath. "This man and woman!" Super uncomfortable murmured, then pulled a face up to the bedside. What does Ji Yang say with his eyes closed and his lips moving¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu Jingchen listened carefully for two seconds, but she couldn''t hear it. She had to bend over and attach her ear to her lips to hear it clearly. What she said was: water¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu Jingchen ha a: "thirsty to drink water, you still do not wake up?" After that, he had to turn around and pour water for Ji Yang. Pour the water, Lu Jingchen took a small spoon, squatting on the edge of the bed, carefully to the lips of Ji Yang. But Ji Yang, who had just called for water, was now calm again. Her teeth were closed, and Lu could not feed her at all. "Hey, man, you don''t want to play me on purpose, do you?" Lu Jingchen frowned. As soon as he wanted to get up and go to bed, Ji Yang muttered: "water ¡¤¡¤" Lu Jingchen listens to this and squats back again. He is so tall that he keeps bending. It''s really hard for him. "Granny, the water is coming, open your mouth, ah..." Ji Yang was quite cooperative this time. His lips moved, and Lu Jingchen quickly fed him a spoon. Another two spoonfuls, Ji Yang didn''t move again. Lu Jingchen was afraid that he would lie on the sofa for a while, and Ji Yang would be thirsty again, so he gathered up to her and took a spoon to lift her teeth. "Open your mouth and drink a little more." When his voice dropped, Ji Yang, who was closing his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. Lu Jingchen was surprised. He thought of opening it, but his legs were not clear. He went to Ji Yang''s body carelessly! Chapter 498 Ji Yang was shot in front of him. He was so big that he would let her into the operating room again. In a hurry, Lu Jingchen had to lose his teacup and put his hands on both sides of Ji Yang, which failed to let him press her. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ The body is not pressed, but the lip¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu Jingchen felt the softness of his lips, and then stared at Ji Yang. At that moment, it seemed that there was a flash of lightning on his head! He glared for a second, then, like crazy, brush straight up!! Ji Yang, who opened his eyes for a while, closed his eyes and went to sleep. Lu Jingchen stood still, staring at Ji Yang who closed his eyes like a spirit out of his body. He wanted to jump out of his chest! ܳ! His first kiss is gone?! To this man!! God! Let''s kill him with a flash of lightning!! Lu Jingchen raised his hand, held his head and screamed silently. He wanted to go back in time and delete what had just happened forever! He froze in the same place and went crazy for a while. Then he looked at Ji Yang, who was sleeping in bed. He really wanted to wake her up and let her pay for his first kiss! He kept his first kiss for so many years, how could he give it to her like this!! But think again- It was an accident just now, and... She didn''t know, and no one around saw it, so she just touched it. It wasn''t a kiss, was it? Then he can also be regarded as nothing happened, his first kiss is still there?! After a while, Lu Jingchen nodded firmly, bit his teeth and said, "yes, my first kiss is still there!" To understand this, he took a deep breath, cleaned up the water stains on the bed, and changed the direction of the quilt to Ji Yang. Then he went to the sofa and lay down. Before closing his eyes, he was still paralyzing himself in the bottom of his heart: he thought everything was a dream. The next morning, before dawn, Lu Jingchen was awakened by a weak cry- "Hungry" "I''m so hungry." "I want to eat." "Land residue" "Are you a pig?" Lu Jingchen opened his eyes, brushed and sat up from the sofa. "You are a pig!" Ji Yang''s wounds hurt her to death, and she is hungry. If Lu Jingchen doesn''t wake up, she may faint again because of excessive hunger. "Come on... Get me something to eat." Ji Yang doesn''t have the strength to quarrel with Lu Jingchen now. She is so hungry that her hair is dizzy. Now she just wants to eat something to supplement her strength. Listening to this, Lu Jingchen stood up from the sofa with a face and walked to the hospital bed. Ji Yang''s face is very abnormal, is the kind of bloodless pale, have to catch up with the face pasted with gauze color. Lu Jingchen frowned and said, "you are really ugly now." When Ji Yang heard this, he was almost angry. "Scum man" "I still have the strength to swear, but I still don''t seem hungry enough." Ji Yang is very powerless to close her eyes, it seems that she really want to become the first ever hungry fainted patients. "Hello, Granny?" Lu Jingchen closed his eyes when he saw Ji Yang. He couldn''t help making a tentative cry. "Not dead yet." Ji Yang didn''t even open his eyes. Lu Jingchen was really weak when he heard Ji Yang''s voice. He only said, "look at your poor bala. Well, if you call me handsome Lu, I''ll get you something to eat." If Ji Yang can get out of bed now, she will kick him out of the sky!! Chapter 499 Seeing that Ji Yang was silent, Lu Jingchen sighed: "I heard that there is a family near the hospital whose breakfast is very delicious. It''s especially suitable for patients who are weak, hungry and haven''t eaten for three or five days." After that, Ji Yang still didn''t respond. He picked his eyebrows and then said, "it seems that there are preserved egg and lean meat porridge, mushroom and chicken porridge, garden vegetable porridge, and that..." "Handsome guy" Ji Yang suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Lu Jingchen weakly: "handsome Lu, please hurry up." Lu Jingchen, listening to this, couldn''t help humming. Looking at Ji Yang, he said, "man, woman, that''s right. A person who knows current affairs is a hero, isn''t it?" Ji Yang really wants to slap Lu Jingchen on the wall, but he can''t do it. Looking at Ji Yang''s silent cold, Lu Jingchen narrowed his eyes and gave a handsome smile: "wait, I''ll get you something to eat." See Lu Jingchen finally no longer nonsense turned out of the ward, Ji Yang this just weak closed his eyes. But there was another voice in my ear: "by the way, I haven''t washed my face yet. Wash my face first." Ji central quietly make complaints about his face: do you want to face? As soon as musiyin got up, she received a call from Lu Jingchen saying that Ji Yang was awake. She is very happy, breakfast is too late to eat, will go to the hospital to see Ji Yang. Zhongbo had no choice but to pack a portion for her to eat in the car. In this regard, museyin was really moved. Arriving at the hospital, just entering the door of the ward, I saw Lu Jingchen sitting beside the bed, stretching his face to feed Ji Yang porridge. At that moment, she almost screamed. Oh, my God~ Her cousin''s warm nature is back~ "Yang Yang ~" Hearing the voice of museyin, Lu Jingchen stood up from the bedside for the first time, and then looked at museyin: "give it, take care of your friends." Mu Si Yin is very speechless turn him a white eye, just said that his warm male essence came out, he showed his true colors. "Didn''t you feed well?" Lu Jingchen snorted: "women are hard to serve! Especially women who look like men Ji Yang really has no strength to be angry with him, so he has to say in a low voice: "clumsy, it''s better to let the nurse come." Lu Jingchen said: "man, woman! Don''t forget, I''m your Savior Mu Siyin has a headache and pulls Lu Jingchen aside: "cousin, aren''t you going to the company today? You go first. I''ll come here. " Lu Jingchen snorted: "no conscience!" After that, he turned around and left in a huff. How can she find that her cousin is a little childish in front of Yangyang? Looking at Lu Jingchen throwing the door to leave, museyin sat by the bed and looked at Ji Yang and said, "Yang Yang, my cousin has this temper. Don''t worry about him." Ji Yang has just had some porridge, and his stomach is much more comfortable than just now. He said in a low voice, "well, it''s not worth being angry with him." Moreover, this time, it was Lu Jingchen who really saved her. Listening to this, mu Siyin picked up the porridge and continued to feed Ji Yang: "didn''t I tell you to be careful? How could it hurt so badly? " Jiyang some helpless: "they are more people." "Can''t you wait for your men to arrive? Do you have to pick up people by yourself? " "Your cousin told you that?" Museyin nodded, "well." Ji Yang micro hook bloodless lips, said: "when I found them, they were discussing to leave, no way, I had to go first." Chapter 500 Museyin snorted: "then you can''t make fun of your own body?" "I know. I''ll pay attention next time." "Next time? If you want me to say, if you have such a dangerous task again, just don''t take it. " Ji Yang helpless: "don''t worry, I''m not OK?" Museyin really doesn''t know how to tell her. However, after this robbery, there should be no more accidents in the future, right? "Even so, you should be careful in the future." "Well, I see Ji Yang just woke up, the body is still very weak, museyin has not been pulling her to speak, will turn on the TV, solution a boring. "Yinyin, you can go to work first. You don''t have to be here with me all the time." After listening to this, mu Siyin turned to look at her: "I''ve been tired for several days. I''m with you today, and I can have a rest." Ji Yang also can see that mousse sound looks not very good, is helpless way: "don''t let yourself too tired." "So I''ll stay with you today?" Ji Yang nodded with a smile: "good." "I''ll wash some fruit." "Well." Before mouseyin left with the fruit tray, a message appeared on the TV screen Gu Yifan, the young owner of Gu''s group, will marry Mu Xingyu of Mu''s group in half a month. Museyin sneers. These two people are really respectable. If they get married, they will get married. It''s not too humiliating to make official announcement on Weibo! Ji Yang also saw apparently, low way: "jump beam clown." Mouseyin picked up the remote control, tuned a channel and said, "it''s boring to see them." And the one she tuned is the national TV channel. For a moment, museyin was stunned At this time, a middle-aged man in suit and shoes, calm temperament and gentle face, is making a speech. That person is Yue Xiang, the new secretary of state. Yue Yiru''s father is him. This is the first thought in museen''s mind. What Ji Yang likes to watch most is the content on the national TV channel. The big characters in it are all her idols. "This is our new secretary of state." Hearing Ji Yang''s voice, mu Siyin can''t help but look back and look at her: "you are most interested in these. Take your time." Ji Yang nodded with a smile: "well." Musiyin walks away with the fruit tray in her hand, and her heart is not clear. If only... She had such a father. It has to be said that she was envious of Yue Yiru in her heart. She was born with all kinds of love. She was envious of her perfect family and strong background. After washing the fruit, come out again, the picture still shows Yue Xiang who is making a report. Ji Yang saw her coming out and said with a smile, "Yinyin, our Secretary of state is very popular." Musiyin went to the bedside and sat down, hooked her lips and nodded: "well, is it your idol again?" "Of course." Museyin sighed, took the fruit knife and began to peel the apple. Ji Yang doubts: "what''s the matter? Not happy? " Museyin was upset and said, "did you know that the Secretary of state has a daughter?" Ji Yang nodded: "his wife is the daughter of old general Leng and has a son and a daughter." "He has a son?" museyin asked She didn''t know that very well. "Well, it''s said that my son and daughter are studying abroad, and they do a good job in privacy." After that, looking at museyin, she said, "Yinyin, why did you suddenly ask about his daughter?" Ji Yang has a bad feeling in his heart. Museyin dropped her eyes and said, "the family of shibeiyu wants shibeiyu to marry his daughter Yue Yiru." Chapter 501 For a moment, Ji Yang was shocked. "What?" Mu Siyin said helplessly: "however, Shi Beiyu has already indicated his attitude to them, and he and I have also obtained the certificate. What they want is hard to realize." Ji Yang listened to Mu Siyin''s words, and his bloodless face was tightly wrinkled together. He was worried: "but... They don''t know that you and Shi Beiyu have obtained the certificate. When is he going to tell his family that you are married?" Musiyin raised her eyes with her lips and looked at Ji Yang with worried face: "you don''t have to worry, you will tell them sooner or later." If Ji Yang can get out of bed now, she will jump up in a hurry. "It''s time to talk about it? If his family didn''t find a candidate for him, how can they hide it now that they have all chosen him? " "Yang Yang, you don''t have to worry about this. You are still very weak. It''s bad for you to think too much." Ji Yang has always been an acute person. From her point of view, the biggest rival of museyin has come out. If she has not obtained the certificate, she really does not hold a glimmer of hope for museyin, not a blow to her. "Yinyin, you can''t underestimate the enemy. Now there are many ways to destroy people''s feelings and marriage. Even if you have a good relationship with shibeiyu, there are times when you can''t prevent it. In my opinion, you''d better announce your marriage as soon as possible. " Ji Yang has said so much that his breathing is a little unsteady. Seeing this, mu Siyin was helpless: "I know. I''ll tell him later that you should take good care of yourself now. You don''t have to worry about my business." Ji Yang nodded slightly: "well, you just have a good idea." Mu Si Yin gave a sound, and I couldn''t help thinking of the words that my mother said when she was looking for her. The morning passed unconsciously. After lunch, Ji Yang felt sleepy and wanted to go to bed. In recent days, museyin was too tired to rest on the sofa. I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping, but I suddenly hear a ringing of my cell phone. Is sleeping Musi sound fierce recollection, this just reflects is own mobile phone is ringing. She picked up her cell phone and saw that it was Lu Jingchen. She narrowed her sour eyes, took a breath and put up her hand to connect the phone "Cousin." "Yinyin, where are you?" Lu Jingchen''s voice sounds worried. Musin paused and said, "I''m in the hospital." "Have you seen the news on the Internet?" Lu Jingchen seems to be on the verge of violence. Musi Yin was stunned and frowned: "what''s the news on the Internet?" She recalled that the news she saw today included Gu Yifan''s marriage to Mu Xingyu and the appointment of a new secretary of state. Lu Jingchen was a little angry: "shibeiyu is just like that mountain! The news of the marriage between Shiyue and Shiyue has spread all over Kyoto! " Boom! Musiyin is struck by lightning! "It''s said that it was revealed by the state media at the luncheon of the new secretary of state. It should have been recognized by the Shiyue family. Otherwise, how dare you report this on the first day of Yue Xiang''s taking office! Why didn''t he come forward and explain? " Mouseyin is so numb that she can''t hear what Lu Jingchen said on the phone. Originally, this is what Shi Mu said. It turned out that they had already set the time. When Yue Xiang took office and chatted at a luncheon, he inadvertently announced the news of the marriage between the two families through the state media. Chapter 502 Museyin had to admire their meticulous and reasonable methods. They dare to do so because Beiyu is not here. They''re taking the lead. They are afraid that her love affair with Shi Beiyu will be exposed, so they rush to announce the news of the marriage. In the eyes of outsiders, Yue Yiru should be Shi Beiyu''s wife. Later, even if there were other women around shibeiyu, except Yue Yiru, they could only be regarded as little three. And she, it is impossible to marry Shi Beiyu aboveboard. "Yinyin? Yinyin?! Are you ok? " Lu Jingchen on the other side of the phone didn''t get an answer from museyin. He was a little flustered. Blame oneself some too impulsive, should slowly say with Mu Si Yin. "Yinyin, in fact, this matter is very easy to solve. As long as shibeiyu publishes the things you have already obtained the certificate, it will be OK. Secretary of state and Yue Yiru will stand aside!" Lu Jingchen gritted his teeth. Museyin blinked, and suddenly felt that her breathing was very hard. But Shi Beiyu is not here now, and if he does, it will force him and Shi Yue to turn over. The old man and his mother didn''t talk about it first, they only talked about the family in law. When Yue Xiang became a new official, state media revealed his daughter''s marriage. He must have acquiesced. If Shi Beiyu threw out his marriage certificate, wouldn''t he be beating the Secretary of state in the face? To hit the Secretary of state in the face is to let all political bureaucrats in China, and even the whole nation, see jokes. Is this face easy to hit? "Cousin, I''ll hang up first." Mu Si Yin Leng said, no matter what Lu Jingchen said on the other side of the phone, some stiff hands cut off the phone. Ji Yang, who has woken up, didn''t listen very clearly. However, looking at mu Siyin, he suddenly became so stiff that he couldn''t help frowning and asked in a low voice, "Yinyin, what''s the matter?" Museyin sat on the sofa, very dejected, with a low head and a hoarse voice: "his family has exposed the news of the marriage between the two families." For a moment, Ji Yang also stares at the eye to freeze the body! Museyin sighed deeply, leaned into the sofa with a tired face, closed his eyes, and his temples hurt badly. "Yangyang, you say... Why is it so difficult to be with the people you love?" Ji Yang looks back at the frustrated museyin and frowns: "what about the northern region? You ask him what to do? " Musiyin shook her head slightly: "he''s not here, that''s why they dare to do it." "Where did he go? He has to come forward to solve such a big problem? " Musiyin shook her head again: "Yang Yang... Let me be quiet." £­ 7 p.m., the Secretary of state''s wife''s house - Today was a big day for Yue Xiang''s promotion, but the atmosphere in the main building was not very good. Yue Xiang sat in his seat with a slightly cold breath, staring at Leng Yunfeng on his left, his eyes sulky. "Why do you talk to all the official ladies at the luncheon, just like the marriage with Ayu? Now there is a storm all over the city. If ah Yu insists on not marrying, how can it end? " After the inauguration ceremony in the national hall, a luncheon was set up in the National Palace, with men and women separated. As the wife of the Secretary of state, Leng Yunfeng can''t be absent. At the banquet of the women''s families, most of the talk was about the topic between women. As we all know, Leng Yunfeng and Yue Xiang have a daughter who is as beautiful as a flower and as graceful as a orchid. Today is the time to flatter and flatter. Naturally, everyone will not miss it¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 503 Moreover, most of the young masters of the powerful families in Kyoto have asked to marry Yue Yiru, but they were all rejected one by one. Today, when I talk about Yue Yiru''s marriage, Leng Yunfeng tells me about Yue Yiru''s recent intimate relationship with shibeiyu. As soon as she said this, people began to inquire one after another. As many people asked, the news of the marriage between the two families spread from your circle. This is exactly what the old man and the cold old man mean. Unexpectedly, the news of the marriage between the two families spread. However, Yue Xiang was very annoyed by her practice. Because Shi Beiyu clearly said that there were people in his heart who would not marry Yue Yiru. They still wanted to use this method to force Shi Beiyu to submit. Is this what a gentleman did? If Shi Beiyu insists on not marrying and tears his face, whose face is bright? Leng Yunfeng knows that the last thing Yue Xiang likes to do is to force people. She knew that he would be angry if they did so, so she didn''t tell him in advance. But... Unexpectedly, he was even more angry than he thought. "You can''t be angry with me all the time? You don''t know how many people in Kyoto want to marry our family. Today''s ladies have been praising us as good. It''s obvious that they want to marry us as they used to. But so many people, I refused, obviously do not give them face, do not refuse, and can not pick out one. In desperation, I just mentioned it, just as I have been close to the boy in Ayu recently. Can I blame them for their exaggeration She did not say good, she said this, Yue Xiang is angry! "In front of so many people, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you? As for pulling Ayu out as a shield? To make things like this? " As soon as Yue Xiang said this, Yue Yiru, who was sitting beside him, looked at him and said firmly: "Dad, I like ah Yu. In my life, if I want to marry, I will only marry him!" Hearing this, Yue Xiang was very surprised. After staring at Yue Yiru for a long time, he said: "just like, ah Yu said that he had someone in his heart, why do you have to force him? It''s very painful to marry a man who doesn''t love you. " Yue Yiru listened to this, some arrogant hook lips: "feelings are slowly cultivated, I believe, in the future, as long as we get along more, he will like me." Yue Yiru is absolutely confident. After all, as long as young masters of the same age want to marry her in the Kyoto circle, it shows that she is the best, even better than the youngest daughter of the president''s family! He is not only outstanding in life experience, but also outstanding in people. Hearing this, Yue Xiang could not stop shaking his head: "your idea is too simple, too naive!" Yue Yiru frowned: "Dad, haven''t you always supported me? Besides, I think you can get along with Ayu, and he respects you very much. Why don''t you let him be your son-in-law? " Yue Xiang sighed: "I heard that Ayu is not in Kyoto recently. If he is, he will never let you do this nonsense!" Yue Yiru took Yue Xiang''s sleeve and shook it gently: "Dad, please help me this time. When he comes back, you can have a good talk with him and ask him to agree to the marriage, OK?" Yue Xiang''s face was flat and silent On one side of the sofa, the man in white, who had been silent all the time, said with a helpless smile: "Dad, if you have someone who wants to marry, you can help her once. Besides, if you want to find a Yu to be your son-in-law, you can only earn but not lose." Chapter 504 It was Yue Yiming, the son of Yue Xiang who had just returned from abroad. Yue Yiming''s appearance does not follow Yue Xiang''s integrity, but follows Leng Yunfeng''s, whose deep and three-dimensional facial features are more elegant than women''s. He leaned on the sofa and folded his long legs at will. His breath was elegant and warm. He wore a string of emerald green beads on his left wrist, which was very eye-catching. In addition to that white pure white suit, handsome and clear as a banished immortal. It has to be said that Leng Yunfeng, a son and a daughter conceived by Yue Xiang, is not as beautiful as ordinary people. Hearing this, Yue Xiang snorted, "are you also following me?" Yue Yiming laughed: "what do you say? Now it''s spread, and it''s still leaked from my mother. Do you want to come forward and say that all these are rumors? In this case, the ladies don''t know how to mock our family behind their backs. " Hearing this, Yue Xiang went to see Leng Yunfeng with a pair of angry eyes. Leng Yunfeng''s sad face hung her head and did not dare to see him again. When Yue Xiang gets angry, Leng Yunfeng will still be scared. "When ah Yu comes back, let''s see what he means." After that, Yue Xiang got up and left the living room and went to the study. As soon as he left, the solidified atmosphere was relieved. Then Leng Yunfeng raised her head, looked at the direction of Yue Xiang''s disappearance, and hummed, "it''s all the two old men''s meaning, but not all my meaning!" Yue Yiming was very helpless: "why didn''t you tell Dad just now?" Leng Yunfeng can''t speak for a moment? Yue Yiming went on: "you are too. Why don''t you tell my father in advance about such a big thing? It''s too hasty." Leng Yunfeng frowned: "tell him, will he agree to do it? You don''t know your sister''s situation at all. If she doesn''t, it will be difficult for her to marry ah Yu honestly! " Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows: "do you mean ah Yu still intends to marry his girlfriend now?" Leng Yunfeng snorted: "that little fox spirit has some means to pester ah Yu all day long and let ah Yu treat her. Pet. Aiyoujia. When she came to our house last time, she even said in front of all of us that he had someone in his heart and didn''t want to marry, just as you said... It''s too much!" Yue Yiming is very surprised. He didn''t expect that a person like Shi Beiyu could spoil a woman so much? He suddenly wanted to know what the woman was. "That woman... Which lady is that?" After hearing Yue Yiming''s words, Leng Yunfeng immediately said, "even a small family who can''t be on the table is still a wild breed. I think she''s with ah Yu for money. It''s bad luck for those women who marry back! Yiming, don''t worry about it. It''s a waste of time. I''ll tell the kitchen to do what I want to eat at night! " Hearing this, Yue Yiming sighed: "no, in the evening, I made an appointment with a friend." Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru are very curious: "who?" Yue Yiming smiles quietly and stands up gracefully from the sofa: "I went out first." "Well? Yiming? Why don''t you go out after dinner? " Leng Yunfeng spoke. Yue Yiming did not look back: "no, it''s my friend''s treat." After hearing this, Leng Yunfeng said clearly: "it seems to be a boyfriend." Yueyiru pick eyebrow: "brother on the feelings of things to see more light, I don''t think they will find their own girlfriend, or you and dad to find him." Leng Yunfeng immediately said with a proud face: "of course, his marriage must be decided by me and your father." Chapter 505 Museyin has been in a trance in the hospital for a whole afternoon. She feels like she''s in a daze. Her brain is in a mess and she can''t concentrate on anything. Ji Yang is also worried when she sees mu Siyin like this, but she can''t get out of bed, so she can only comfort her from time to time- "Yinyin, this is not the meaning of shibeiyu. You don''t have to worry too much. When Beiyu comes back, he will clarify things clearly." Museyin lowered her eyes and said, "it''s too expensive to clarify." His family may be playing with this idea. Even for the sake of the overall situation, shibeiyu can''t come forward to clarify it. On the contrary, he has to put the rumors into practice. Ji Yang listen to this, frown: "that also can''t let you be aggrieved, you are and when North domain got card!" "Yang Yang, wait until he comes back." "When he comes back, the whole world will know what happened!" Suddenly, Lu Jingchen came in with a slightly angry voice from outside the door. Mu Si Yin Leng, turned to look at Lu Jingchen: "how did you come?" Lu Jingchen snorted: "the Internet has become like that, can I not come? Now let the Yue family take the lead. If you and Shi Beiyu don''t clarify in time, others will treat you as a meddler in the future. " Museyin is really worried, but she can''t get in touch with people in Beiyu, so she is also very scared. "I''ll go out and make a phone call." Mu Siyin said, then got up and walked out the door, leaving Lu Jingchen alone. Ji Yang on the sickbed looked at this, could not help but snort a, stepped over the face. Lu Jingchen listened to this, also "hum", sat on the sofa. Mu Si Yin out of the ward, along the corridor to find a quiet location, and dial the number of the North domain, still can not connect. She had no choice but to call Yanze- Yan Ze was also shocked by the rumors on the Internet, but he was worried because he couldn''t get in touch with Beiyu. When you see a call from musitone, you will know when it is called. "Miss Mu" "Yan tezhu, can you find a way to contact your young master?" Hearing this, Yanze immediately froze and hesitated for a long time before he said, "I''m sorry, Miss mu. I''ve been in contact with our young master, but I can''t get in touch." Museyin frowned: "when was it burning? Or the people over there can''t get in touch? " "Master Huo has been with him all the time. As for the people on the other side of the base, they say that the master is not here now, and the explosion is not an accident. The master should go to investigate this matter now." Listening to this, mu Siyin frowned deeper: "OK, I see." Yan zedun said: "don''t worry about those miss mu on the Internet. When the young master comes back, those will naturally become gossip." Museyin nodded, "well." Hung up the phone, Musi sound heart is very uneasy, the explosion is not an accident? Is that human? Suddenly, something flashed through her mind! She was shocked. She quickly took out her mobile phone and opened her calendar. She remembered that Beiyu had been injured once in her last life, but she didn''t care too much at that time. She didn''t know when she hit him. It was only later that Zhongbo talked about her that she knew¡¤¡¤¡¤ Her heart beat wildly, her eyes fixed on the time on the calendar. In his last life, he was injured two months later. So... Will it¡¤¡¤¡¤ She stopped thinking at the bottom of her heart, no, absolutely not¡¤¡¤¡¤ Although museyin has been comforting herself in the bottom of her heart, she is still very nervous. I''m afraid that there will be some accidents during this trip to Africa! Chapter 506 Just as she was daydreaming, the mobile phone that she held tightly in her hand suddenly rang, which made her heart jump. She lowered her head subconsciously. For a moment, she was stunned¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s Yue Ming. She just remembered that a few days ago, Yue Ming said that he would return home. Thinking of this, she adjusted her mood and put up her hand to connect the phone- "Silk sound." Museyin reluctantly hooked the lip: "you''re back?" "Well, are you free tonight?" Museyin drooped her eyes and whispered, "I''m sorry, my friend is injured. I''m taking care of her in the hospital." "Which friend of yours? Is it Ji Yang that you told me before Musiyin nodded: "well, that''s her." Yue Ming said quickly, "what kind of injury has she suffered? In which hospital is she treated? Can I help you? " Mu Siyin knows that Yue Ming is very kind and helpful. "No, no, thank you. She''s in the central hospital. She''s already had an operation. Now as long as you observe carefully, there''s no big problem waiting for the wound to heal." Yue Ming nodded: "OK, if you need anything, just tell me. If you can help me, I will help you." Museyin nodded: "well, when are you leaving?" Yue Ming said with a smile, "I''m not sure yet, but I won''t leave until you invite me to dinner." Listening to this, mu Siyin couldn''t help laughing: "good." After hanging up the phone, museyin looked out of the window at the inky night sky, took a breath, and walked to the ward. As soon as I got to the door, I heard Lu Jingchen shouting, "how about it? Are you ready? " "What''s your hurry? Not yet. Just a second It''s the doctor''s voice. Mu Si Yin Leng for a moment, push open the door, really see the attending doctor and a nurse in help Ji Yang dressing. However, Lu Jingchen is helping rajiyang with her clothes, and her face is still on one side. She can''t see the posture. She can see how weird it is. Lu Jingchen heard the sound of opening the door, subconsciously side of the face, has been staring at his Ji Yang immediately said: "don''t move!" Lu Jingchen froze again- One side of the female doctor can not help but smile: "I thought, this is your boyfriend." For a moment, Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen said: "it''s not!" The female doctor said with a faint smile, "hold on a little longer, it will be ready soon." When museyin comes over, Ji Yang''s wound has been wrapped up. "Doctor, what''s her wound like?" "Don''t worry, the current recovery is very good, as long as you stay in bed and have a good rest, in another week, the wound will grow almost." "Well, that''s good," Muse said with a sigh of relief "All right, young man, let go." After hearing this, Lu Jingchen was relieved and immediately stepped aside. "It''s time to change the dressing for the cut on my face." After the doctor said that, he began to uncover the gauze on Ji Yang''s face. Museyin hurriedly gathered up to see how deep the wound on Ji Yang''s face was- At first glance, her heart was beating. It was really deep. Just listen to the doctor said: "wait for the wound on the face to grow well, go to do scar surgery, now the progress of science and technology, you don''t have to worry about how to leave scars, to have a healthy and happy mood." Ji Yang slightly hooked his lips: "well, I know. Thank you, doctor." After listening to this, she was relieved, as long as she could completely remove the scar. After the doctors and nurses went out, Lu Jingchen came over with his arms in his arms and said, "the ugliest man." Chapter 507 For a moment, not to mention Ji Yang himself, Mu Si Yin was angry. "Cousin! Can you have a little grace Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang who had been staring at him and said, "the psychology of being a criminal policeman should be very strong, right? Besides, it doesn''t matter to them whether they are beautiful or ugly. As long as they can serve the people, they are still great, right, officer Ji? " Ji Yang snorted and lay down in bed, ignoring him. Lu Jingchen is shameless way: "however, the doctor is right, scar surgery also have to do, face with the chest together to do, this is perfect." Mousse: "dirty. "Get out of here!" Ji Yang almost didn''t jump out of bed. Lu Jingchen tut said: "I am thinking about you, otherwise, your future husband will dislike you." "It''s none of your business, shameless!" Ji Yang''s face is a little red and angry. Lu Jingchen said: "yes, it''s none of my business. Then you can continue to be ugly and see who will marry you." "Go away! Get out of here now Ji Yang''s anger is not good. He can''t get out of bed and kick Lu Jingchen''s feet to relieve his anger. He has to start banging people! Lu Jingchen breathed out from his nostrils and raised his chin: "just go. I don''t want to stay here yet." Lu Jingchen said, turned and left. Halfway through, he turned and looked at Xiang musiyin: "Yinyin, how do you say that? What about the northern region? Not yet? " Mouseyin slightly hooked his lips: "cousin, you don''t have to worry about this. We''ll discuss what to do when he comes back." Lu Jingchen shook his head helplessly: "well, well, I don''t think I can manage your business." Lu Jingchen walked out of the sick room. As soon as he arrived at the nurse station, he heard a clear and pleasant voice: "which ward is Ji Yang in?" He was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help turning to look at it. Suddenly I saw a man in white with a basket of flowers and fruits standing in front of the nurse station and asking the nurse. Maybe he was outstanding and handsome, so that all the nurses in the nursing station vied to answer him- "Sir, Ji Yang is in room 2106." "Yes, the sixth room is on the left "Thank you." "You''re welcome ~" As soon as the man walked away, the nurses suddenly had a face full of crazy comments- "My God, this man is so handsome, so immortal, and so gentle." "Yes, I''m so polite. I''m the prince charming in my dream." "Yes, listen to his voice, it looks like a super warm man." "But what''s the matter with the taste of male gods now? I remember that Ji Yang in room 06 was a criminal policeman. She couldn''t tell the male from the female. How did he like that? " "That''s right. Shouldn''t you like fairies?" Listening to this, Lu Jingchen stared at the white figure in front of him and said, "I didn''t expect that the pursuer of the man''s wife still has this level? You look down on her, don''t you But what''s the man''s eye in the end? How can he see that fierce and ugly man? Tut tut¡¤¡¤¡¤¡° With great emotion, he turned and left. Mouseyin is pouring water for Ji Yang when the door of the ward is knocked. Mouseyin is stunned and turns around- When she half turned around, the door of the ward was slowly pushed open. At the moment when her eyes were opposite, museyin immediately widened her eyes! "Yue... Ming?" Don''t mention how surprised museyin is. I didn''t expect that Yue Ming would find this place by himself? It was Yue Yiming, the son of Yue Xiang. Chapter 508 However, it is obvious that museyin does not know his true identity. Yue Yiming pushed open the door and saw mu Siyin. A smile came out of the corner of his lip: "I heard that your friend was hurt, so I wanted to come and have a look." Ji Yang looked at Yue Yiming, who was walking at random. He was also stunned. It seems that I didn''t expect that musiyin knew such a fairy? "Yinyin... This is Museyin finally regained her mind, put down her tea cup, and went to pick up the fruit basket in Yue Yiming''s hand Yue Yiming smile: "more heavy, I put in the past." Then he turned and put it on the tea table. Museyin looked at his elegant back and blinked, "why didn''t you tell me in advance?" Yue Yiming turned around, his black eyes as clear as the moon were smiling: "I told you, would you still let me come?" Mouseyin had no choice but to laugh. He said the same thing. Then he turned to Ji Yang and said, "Yang Yang, let me introduce you. This is Yue Ming, the great artist I told you before." Ji Yang listened to this, some stunned: "originally, he is what you call a brilliant artist?" Yue Yiming came forward: "it''s all silk sound calling to play. I''m not as talented as she said." Mouseyin was a little hurt: "don''t be modest. If you are not talented, how can we live?" Yue Yiming smiles gracefully: "you are also a little talented girl." Ji Yang can see that Yue Ming is obviously interested in Mu Siyin, otherwise he would not come to this hospital. Obviously it''s looking at her, but actually it''s looking at mousse. However, if you let him know that museyin has been married, it will not hurt his heart too much. Alas, it''s a pity that such a handsome man is a fairy. Mouseyin embarrassed smile: "you sit first, I''ll wash some fruit." Hearing this, Yue Yiming immediately stopped her: "no, you haven''t had dinner, have you? Why don''t I go down and see what I have and bring you some? " Mouseyin immediately waved his hand: "no, no, we have lunch late. We can eat later." Ji Yang looked at this, laughed, meaningful way: "Yinyin, otherwise, you go down to eat, when you come back, you can bring me some." Museyin froze, looking at Ji Yang helplessly. Ji Yang also said, "by the way, I don''t want to have porridge tonight. Everything else is OK." What else can musie say? Even if she doesn''t want to go to dinner with Yue Yiming now, she has to go. In fact, when she saw Yue Yiming coming here, she felt something was wrong. I think Yue Yiming has crossed the line for her. After listening to Ji Yang''s words, Yue Yiming takes a look at her and looks at mu Siyin with a deeper smile: "let''s go down together?" Mouseyin looked up at him helplessly: "it seems that you must be invited to dinner tonight." Yue Yiming picked an eyebrow: "you can also owe first, let me invite you first." Mouseyin chuckled: "don''t worry, you can afford a meal." They went downstairs together and found a Chinese restaurant nearby. Yue Yiming is a gentleman. She pulls the dining chair, pours the water and sets the table for mu Siyin. She asks her what she wants to eat carefully, which makes the waiters on one side look silly. Look at the eyes of museyin, jealous to crazy!! After ordering, the waiter backed out, leaving only musiyin and Yue Yiming in the box, which made her a little embarrassed. Chapter 509 Yue Yiming knows that his attitude towards musiyin tonight is much more attentive than before. Before, museyin had a clear fiance, he always knew, so he kept a distance from her, but now she has retired¡¤¡¤¡¤ But this time I saw her, she seemed a little haggard. "Has it been hard lately?" He spoke slowly. Mu Si Yin Leng for a while, nodded: "OK." Yue Yiming hooked his lips: "recently, a lot of things have happened in your family. Don''t be too tired." Mousse whispered, "well, thank you." Yue Yiming looks at Mu Si Yin''s drooping delicate eyebrows and eyes, and his heart moves uncontrollably. "Silk sound." Museyin raised her eyes subconsciously: "hmm?" "Do you care about Gu Yifan''s marriage to your famous sister?" Musiyin suddenly asked this question, pausing for a second and sneering: "I don''t feel much about them now. It doesn''t matter to me whether they want to get married or what they want to do." Before, when mu Siyin went to Xia, Yue Yiming asked Gu Yifan, she was still a little girl with a look of admiration and happiness¡¤¡¤¡¤ Put it down. "He doesn''t deserve you." Yue Yiming said. Mouseyin helpless: "before I was blind, will not." Yue Yiming nodded and said, "you should find someone who really likes you and treats you sincerely." Mousse Yindun for a moment, blinked and looked at Yue Yiming: "I have found it now." For a moment, Yue Yiming''s face suddenly froze. Looking at mu Siyin, his voice was a little stiff: "have you found it?" Musiyin nodded with a smile: "well, he is very good to me, and I like him very much." At that moment, Yue Yiming felt that a knife had been stabbed into his heart, bleeding his heart full of expectation. He finally met a girl who can make his heart beat, but there are other men around her all the time. What should he do? "Is it?" He murmured a little gloomily. Museyin nodded, "well." Yue Yiming couldn''t help but smile: "congratulations." "Thank you." The atmosphere was a little embarrassed for a moment. Museyin coughed and said, "what about you? You are so excellent, there should be many girls around you, right? Do you have anything you like? " Yue Yiming shook his head slightly: "no, I''m too busy to chase girls." If Mu Siyin and Gu Yifan had been in China when they divorced, he would not have been chased away. Mouseyin said with a smile: "like you, you can''t catch up with girls." Yue Yiming laughs: "but I always worry about how to catch up with the girl I like." Museyin is very clever and doesn''t ask "who is the girl you like" or "you have the girl you like" and so on. She blinks her eyes and says with a smile, "well, it depends on the fate of two people." Yue Yiming sighed helplessly: "maybe." Although the atmosphere is a little awkward, musiyin is glad Yue Yiming didn''t explain what he said. Otherwise, the two people will be more embarrassed. In the future, they may not even be ordinary friends. After dinner, mousse was relieved. The waiter packed the food for Ji Yang in advance and brought it to him. Yue Yiming didn''t want to, so he took it. Seeing this, mu Siyin had to take out her wallet to pay the bill, but the waiter said, "Miss, this gentleman has already paid the bill." Chapter 510 For a moment, mu Siyin looks at Yue Yiming helplessly: "didn''t he say that he wanted me to invite you?" Yue Yiming smile: "first owe, later have a chance to invite me." Mu Siyin understood that Yue Yiming''s invitation to her for dinner was just a cover. "All right, but it''s getting late. You don''t have to go upstairs any more. Just give me dinner and I''ll take it. Go back." Yue Yiming seems to see through her careful thinking, insisted: "it doesn''t matter, I help to bring it up, it''s still early." Then, Mu Si Yin is not good, say what again, had to let Yue Yiming follow and ran to the hospital upstairs. Out of the elevator, Yue Yiming handed her the dinner he was carrying: "don''t be too tired. Pay attention to rest." Museyin nodded, "well, goodbye." But Yue Yiming stood in the same place and stared at musiyin for a long time. Then, when she was flustered, she suddenly stretched out a hand and gently hugged musiyin''s shoulder, attached it to her ear and whispered: "don''t pretend to be silly, you know what I mean." After that, in the eyes of Musi Yin, she slowly opened her lips and said, "goodbye." Until Yue Yiming turns around and enters the elevator, musiyin still can''t recover. She thought, he won''t say, didn''t expect¡¤¡¤¡¤ She is very helpless light breath, carrying to Ji Yang with dinner turned to ward direction. Jiyang saw museyin came back, some surprised: "so soon back?" Mu Si Yin picks an eyebrow: "afraid you are hungry?" "Yes? The great artist of Xianer has gone? " Museyin nodded: "well, I''m leaving." Ji Yang looked at the mouseyin who set the meal for her and joked: "I think that''s what he meant to you. Why haven''t you mentioned it before? And such a handsome suitor? " Museyin turned her eyes a little speechless: "don''t talk nonsense, I really have a pure friendship with him, he didn''t show so... Hospitality before? I don''t understand mousse. Ji Yang gave a low smile: "there are many beautiful pursuers of human growth, and all of them are high-quality products. Alas, it''s a pity that you''ve married yourself. Otherwise, you can think about it again." Listening to this, mu Siyin could not help but curl her lips: "in my life, I''ve only been with shibeiyu." Ji Yang nodded: "well, I know you''ve been poisoned by Beiyu. Give me a meal as soon as possible. I''ll starve to death." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" After taking care of Ji Yang''s dinner, mu Siyin is collecting the tableware when her mobile phone suddenly rings. She pauses, wipes her hands, and takes advantage of her mobile phone. A look is Yan Ze, the heart can''t help jumping! "Yan te Zhu" "Miss mu, I have news from the young master." Listening to this, mu Siyin was very happy: "really?" Yan Ze gave a pause: "but "But what?" Mouseyin is worried. "The young master has been injured, but he hasn''t woken up yet." In an instant, the brain of mouseyin boomed! "You, what are you talking about?" She spoke in disbelief. "But the master said, the bullet has been taken out, there is no life danger, you don''t have to worry." Mouseyin''s heart was as uncomfortable as being held tightly by people''s big hands. Her voice was stiff and urgent: "what''s the matter? Why did he suffer such a heavy injury?" Yan zedun said: "we found the murderer who caused the explosion. We were ambushed when we pursued him." Chapter 511 "When did it happen?" museyin said "Even this evening, I just got in touch with master Huo." Musiyin holds her cell phone tightly, anxious and uneasy "Yan tezhu, I want to see him." She doesn''t see people, she''s not at ease. Yanze was embarrassed: "Miss mu, the young master is not in danger. He will come back after a few days of cultivation there." "No, I can''t wait. I want to see him now!" It will take at least three or five days for Beiyu to come back. In any case, she can''t wait. "But the young master asked me to stay in the company, I "It doesn''t matter. Just tell me the address and I''ll go by myself." Yanze helpless: "I arrange a special plane, let people escort you in the past." For a moment, museyin was very excited: "OK, thank you so much, Yan tezhu." "Miss Mu is very kind." When I hung up, musiyin was holding her cell phone, her heart pounding. Unexpectedly, shibeiyu was really injured. Is it true that the events that happened in the last life will not be completely changed, but will happen sooner or later? Yang Yang, for example, will survive a disaster. After she and shibeiyu, will she have to face the life and death of the last life? For a moment, a chill from her feet to every corner of her body made her panic. "Yinyin?" "Yinyin?" Ji Yang sees mu Siyin petrified in the same place, his heart is also worried. Mousse sound fierce back to God, looking at Ji Yang said: "Yang Yang, when the northern region was injured, I want to see how he is, can''t stay to take care of you, sorry." Ji Yang is helpless: "what do you do to say sorry to me? I''m all right now, so you don''t have to worry about it. You can go there and see how Beiyu is. " Mu Siyin nodded: "well, but don''t worry. I''ll call my cousin later and ask him to come to accompany you to relieve the trouble." When Ji Yang heard this, he immediately glared and refused: "you don''t have to use the sound! I''m ok. I can relax by lying down and watching TV. You don''t have to call him! " "Yangyang, my cousin is actually very good, that is to say, Ba is a little short of beating. It''s boring for you to stay in the ward alone." Ji Yang wants to cry without tears: "Yinyin, really don''t use it!" "Well, don''t talk about it. Have a good rest. I''ll go first." "Yinyin, don''t call him!" However, museyin obviously didn''t intend to listen to Ji Yang''s meaning. She went to the door with her bag, waved to her and disappeared. Ji Yang closed his eyes, heaven, let that Lu Zha not to solve trouble, it is to reduce her life! Museyin got the news that shibeiyu was injured. Naturally, the two of his family also received it, and they received it earlier than museyin. At that time, although the old man was also worried, he was a person who had been through a lot of wind and waves, and he could still sit there. After all, Shihuo said that his life is not in danger. But Shi''s mother is different. Shi''s mother is Shi Beiyu''s son. Although Shi Beiyu is always against her, it''s all meat that falls from her body. Can she not be worried? Immediately let people prepare a special plane to fly to Africa to see their son. When the old man saw that she was in a hurry to leave, he thought for a moment, stopped her and said, "since you are going, take Yiru with you. While you are far away in Africa, the woman is not around, let them cultivate their feelings." Chapter 512 When she was about to leave, her mother immediately stopped in the same place. Looking at her, the old man nodded: "yes, yes! Look at my brain! Now, it''s time to use the same! I''ll call her right now! " Yue Yiru had just spent dinner with Yue Xiang and Leng Yunfeng. Before he left the table, his mother called Now, the news of the marriage between the two families is spreading on the Internet. Yue Yiru''s position is a little clearer. When he saw his mother calling, he was very happy. "Good evening, auntie." Shi''s mother is not in the mood to talk with Yue Yiru about this. She says anxiously in her voice: "for example, ah Yu is injured in Africa. Shi ran says it''s quite serious. I''m going to rush there. Do you want to join me?" Yue Yiru immediately widened his eyes in amazement: "ah Yu is injured?" "Yes! I don''t know what''s going on! I''m in such a hurry! " Yue Yi said, "go! Auntie, I''ll go with you! " "Well, then you should pack up quickly, and we''ll start, eh?" "Well, good." After hanging up, Yue Xiang and Leng Yunfeng said at the same time, "what''s the matter?" Yue Yiru frowned and worried: "ah Yu is injured, but it''s still very serious. I want to go with aunt Shi to have a look." Leng Yunfeng was very puzzled: "isn''t he going to deal with the explosion? How can I hurt myself? " Yue Yiru shook his head: "I don''t know until I go to see it. I''ll go upstairs and get two things." Then he turned quickly and went upstairs. Listening to this, Leng Yunfeng said: "who is not jealous of the business of his base, so it deliberately triggered an explosion to do damage?" Yue Xiang frowned: "let Yiru see what''s going on. Besides, you are not allowed to go out and chew your tongue." Leng Yunfeng was displeased and lowered her head to hum: "I didn''t say anything £­ Museyin out of the hospital to the door not long, Yan Ze people came to pick her up to board. Arriving at the airport quickly, she stood on the vast square, looking up at the dark sky, with a heavy heart. Africa is so far away from Kyoto that it takes at least 12 hours for a plane to reach its destination. Musiyin sat down by the window and forced down her anxiety, waiting for the plane to take off and land 12 hours later. As the plane ascended slowly and looked at the city farther and farther away, museyin could not help holding her fingers. Almost. She''ll see him in 12 hours. I hope by the time she arrives, he''ll be awake. Museyin is worried, but leaning on the back of the chair, unconsciously, she can''t resist sleepy sleep. In a daze, she seemed to have a dream She dreamed of her own car accident in the last life. She clearly felt her body thrown out with the car body, bang, the world seemed to be quiet. She felt heartrending pain all over her body. Her body was bleeding everywhere, especially her stomach. She couldn''t stop crying because of the pain. But it''s useless, the blood is still like a reservoir, surging out from her body. She seemed to be able to feel the little life in her stomach struggling and crying. She was lying in a pool of blood with her stomach in her arms. She didn''t even have the strength to cry for help. She could only feel the little life in her stomach passing slowly from her body¡¤¡¤¡¤ That kind of pain and despair, really terrible¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 513 "Miss Mu" "Miss mu, wake up." Suddenly, the male voice in her ear woke her up from her dream. She opened her eyes, stared at the top of the cabin and took a deep breath. Then she realized that it was daybreak outside. "Miss mu, it''s time for us to get off the plane." Museyin then regained his mind and looked at the black bodyguard beside him. Subconsciously, he said, "are we in Africa?" The bodyguard nodded, "yes." Museyin blinked and straightened up from her back. Aware of the wet forehead, she couldn''t help but raise her hand to wipe it. Then she realized that it was a cold sweat. What I just dreamt about is just like experiencing it again. It''s terrible. "Are you all right?" The bodyguard also saw that she didn''t seem to be in good shape. Musiyin shook his head: "it''s OK. Let''s get off the plane." Great, here we are at last! I''ll see him soon¡¤¡¤¡¤ The joy of going to Africa makes mu Siyin forget the dream she just had. She is eager to meet Shi Beiyu, very eager. The bodyguard sent her to the hospital where shibeiyu was at the fastest speed. Looking at the gate of the hospital, museyin could not fly to him immediately. She got out of the car in a hurry and walked with the bodyguard to the special ward where shibeiyu was. However, to her surprise, the first time she opened the door of the ward, she saw not Shi Beiyu, but Shi Mu and Yue Yiru. At that moment, it seemed that a basin of cold water splashed all over her. It''s not only her, but also Yue Yiru. She didn''t expect that museyin came after her!! When the mother saw that the man by the door was Musi Yin, her face was distorted! Regardless of the occasion or the person, he said angrily: "bitch! Who allowed you to come here! " With this roar, she suddenly let everyone in the room look at the mouseyin by the door. Shi Ran has received the news from Yanze. Seeing that museyin is coming, he is happy and calls subconsciously: "sister-in-law, you''re here." When he said this, the atmosphere became stiff again! Especially Yue Yiru''s face, ugly to death! When the mother is not light gas, when burning is a fury: "what sister-in-law!" Then he pointed to Yue Yiru: "this is your sister-in-law!" When burning see this, squint eyes dry smile: "that also must pass my elder brother to agree?" The indirect meaning is to say that the name is sister-in-law museyin, which was approved by shibeiyu. For a moment, Shi''s mother was even more angry: "you take people out for me. Don''t let her get close to ah Yu!" Listening to this, mu Siyin, standing by the door, clenched her hands and stepped forward with a firm face: "I''m here to see him. I''m not going anywhere except here." Yue Yiru listens to this, staring at mu Siyin''s delicate and rebellious face, his hands and fingertips sink into the palm of his hand. She wants to open her mouth, but she is always lonely and arrogant. It''s not good to fight with museyin in front of everyone. Moreover, even if she doesn''t open her mouth, someone will speak for her. When his mother saw that museyin was so arrogant, she immediately sneered: "who do you think you are! My son is injured, I let who see, who see, do not let who see, half an eye is impossible! Especially you Musiyin is still calm, standing in the same place, taunting the hook lips, looking at the angry mother: "she''s your son, right, but I''m his fiancee, he''s injured, I see, it should be!" Chapter 514 Mu Si Yin said, "recognized fiancee", and immediately spit out blood! Yue Yiru also instantly cold a pair of beautiful eyes, staring at mu Siyin, the cold air. "You shameless little fox! Even if I die, I won''t let my son marry you! Return fiancee, you dream When the mother was really Mu Si Yin this words to angry bad, roared, immediately feel chest pain up. Yue Yiru looked at this and helped his mother: "how are you, Auntie? Are you sick again? No matter how self righteous she is, you can''t make fun of her body? " Yue Yi knew that his mother had asthma. At this time, my mother was angry with mousse and said some caring and meaningful words immediately. When the mother''s fingers straight shaking rope, one side of the burning see the situation is not right, quickly came forward: "big aunt, you''d better sit on the sofa to rest." After that, she reached out to help her mother walk to the sofa. Mu Si Yin sees this, the eyebrow center can''t help slowly wrinkling. What''s wrong with his mother? "Xiao Ru, go and get my aunt''s asthma medicine." When his mother helped him to sit down on the sofa, Yue Yiru asked the maid who was waiting on his mother to speak. Xiaoru was asked to listen to this and hesitated for a moment: "but madam, in this situation now... You don''t need to take medicine. If you take too much medicine, it''s bad for your health." Yue Yiru was embarrassed for a moment. Leaning on the sofa, my mother said, "go and bring it, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be angry to death!" As soon as Yue listened, he reached out to his mother and said, "Auntie, please calm down first." When the mother gasped, staring at the door standing musiyin, snorted: "with her, how can I get rid of this gas!" Then he looked at the two bodyguards standing in the room: "blow her out! I don''t want to see her! " Coincidentally - When escorting, the two bodyguards who came to my mother were exactly the two bodyguards who invited mu Siyin that day. Naturally, they know how much they love museyin. If they really blow museyin out, when their young master wakes up, will they brush them? Therefore, they froze in the same place for a while, and they didn''t know what to do. When the mother see two people standing in place did not move, the chest of the fire miso straight up! "What are you doing? Don''t blow her out! Don''t let her get any closer to here! " Two bodyguards listen to this, had to harden the scalp to go to musiyin. Seeing this, mu Siyin couldn''t help laughing: "you''re driving me out now. When your young master wakes up, the punishment is small and the dismissal is big! You have to think it over! " As soon as Mu Si Yin said this, all the people in the room were stunned, including Shi ran! Good boy! I can''t see that his sister-in-law is so bold that even his eldest aunt''s people dare to threaten him. Moreover, she is still in front of his eldest aunt. In the heart thought falls, then quietly to see when mother''s face, a look, as expected is colorful, wonderful! When the mother did not expect, musiyin should be so arrogant! In front of her, such a threat to her! "You, you are shameless! I''m the hostess of the time family, Ayu''s biological mother! Who dares not listen to what I say Mousse Yin slightly raised her chin: "you are his mother, that''s right, but he is really in charge of the lifeblood of the family, not you. Please don''t do something that makes him angry in the name of his mother." Chapter 515 Now! Shiran wants to clap his hands! But because of the mother''s face, she had to stand in the same place and watch the play. He thought that musiyin wanted him to help, but he didn''t think that people could do it without him. You really look down on her! Mu Si Yin didn''t say that it was OK. As soon as she said this, her mother''s face was gloomy and angry, and it was almost terrible: "bitch! You don''t think I dare to do anything to you, do you! Get her out of here! " This sentence roars out, when the mother immediately white Zhang Lian is anxious. Urges unsteady panting. Yue Yiru saw this, busy nervous voice: "aunt! Auntie, you need to calm down, medicine! Bring me the medicine quickly Actually - When looking at her mother, she was so angry that she couldn''t bear it. Anyway, she was his mother. What''s more, her sister hurt her, hurt her family, and she didn''t want to conflict with her. But now, she can''t go. She has to see shibeiyu to be at ease. The two bodyguards stood still, their faces tangled. Obviously, they didn''t dare to disobey Shi''s mother''s orders, but at the same time, they didn''t dare to catch up with mu Siyin. They can''t afford to offend shibeiyu. When mother took the medicine, she saw that museyin had not been driven out, and immediately looked at Shiran: "they dare not, Shiran, you, go to blow out that shameless fox spirit to me! This hospital doesn''t want her to step in! " Shi ran wanted to go to the theatre, but he didn''t want to. Shi''s mother pointed the spear at him. In a moment, he had a bitter face. "Aunt, people are coming. It''s not too late for you to let them have a look and then go." "Shut up As soon as Shi Ran''s words came out, Shi''s mother was suddenly angry and said, "your wings are hard, aren''t they? Now you don''t even listen to me? " Seeing this, mu Siyin stepped forward: "it''s no use letting anyone catch up with you. I won''t leave until I see him." After that, he walked to the sofa on the other side and sat down. Shimu is crazy!! Yue Yiru also had to redefine his understanding of Musi in his heart. I thought that museyin was a small vase, but I didn''t think there were two brush words?! This makes her have a sense of crisis. Fortunately, her mother just took the medicine, otherwise, she would have been fainted by mu Siyin! "No shame! shame on you! It''s true that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked! " Musiyin''s face hardened immediately after hearing this. She can tolerate her mother scolding her, but absolutely can''t tolerate her scolding her mother! "Ma''am, please pay attention to your words and don''t lower your status." His mother sneered: "am I wrong? When our family was going to marry my wife''s family, you pestered my son again and again to destroy his marriage. Do you want to be shameful? " Museyin clenched her hands and said, "I''m in love with him. We''ve been together for a long time. Do you have to break us up and force us to be alone, but now you say I''m shameless? Madam, this shameless definition is really impressive Yue Yiru listen to this, fingertip sink deeper! This is a roundabout way to say that she is a third party! Shi''s mother also recognized the meaning of Mu Si Yin''s words, and was even more furious: "Shi Yue''s two families are equal! Are you a small family that can keep up with others?! You don''t look at your own life experience, what qualifications do you have to marry my son! " Chapter 516 Life experience is the hard wound of museyin. Shimu is also a wise man. She sprinkles salt on museyin''s wound. In front of so many people, she is not soft at all! But even so, museyin will not flinch. "What about gaopan? So what if it''s not the right thing to do? As long as he loves me, as long as we love each other, nothing else matters! " As soon as museyin said this, she immediately turned her eyes! "You... You are... Shameless!" After that, he roared at the two bodyguards: "you two! Get her out of here now! Otherwise, I''ll quit you now! " Bodyguards listen to this, only feel that this life is really too shit! Who''s not good? But let them bang the young master''s sharp heart. Isn''t it intentional for them to seek death? "You! What''s the matter! I didn''t listen, did I? " When mother see two bodyguards don''t listen to her, gas want to explode in situ! Just at this time, the door of the inner room was suddenly opened, and a black bodyguard came out: "young master wakes up, please let Miss mu in." This words a, suddenly let mother slap face! Excited, mu Siyin stands up and runs to the door of the ward where Shi Beiyu is. When the mother stiff face, looking at museyin so called by the bodyguard to the ward, gas in front of a black. "Son of a bitch! How did I give birth to such a bastard She came all the way to see him. She was very anxious. When he woke up, the first thing he called was not her mother, but the little fox spirit! How can she not be angry?! And Yue Yiru looks at mu Siyin who goes straight to the ward, and his eyes become cold. Museyin, she used to look down on her! The two bodyguards were very glad that they didn''t hit people. Otherwise, their young master would have skinned them! Shi ran was both surprised and happy when he saw the play. It was a good time for Shi Beiyu to wake up. Otherwise, his great aunt would be dizzy. Mu Siyin eagerly entered the ward where Shi Beiyu was. When she saw that he was wrapped in gauze in front of him and lay pale on the bed, her eyes became sour. "Uncle" With a low cry and a tight grip on her heart, she ran to the bedside and grasped his big, stiff and cool hand. In fact, Shi Beiyu didn''t wake up by himself, but by his mother''s voice. His eyelids are still very heavy, but to see Musi sound, it''s like an instant injection of resurrection, and his spirit is much better. He moved his dry voice and gently held museyin''s hand. His voice was hoarse and low: "Why are you here..." Museyin looks weak at that time, which seems to be more serious than Ji Yang''s injury! Holding his hand tightly, he said in a low voice: "you''re hurt. I can''t stay in Kyoto." When the northern region slightly drooped his eyes, looking at the nervous and worried museyin, reluctantly hooked his lips: "fool, this injury is nothing, don''t worry." Mouseyin looked at him with red eyes and said, "you are not made of iron. How can I not worry?" When northern region some helpless: "has been all right, eh?" Mu Si Yin sour eyes nodded: "well." "Did they bully you?" Although Beiyu just woke up, he heard some of the quarrels outside. Chapter 517 Museyin shook his head slightly: "no, how can I be so easy to bully? You just wake up, don''t say too much, want to drink water? Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? " A series of care of museyin makes the lip corners of shibeiyu slightly hook up, and the bottom of my heart is warm. "Come here... He said. Mousse''s voice was slightly dull, some of them didn''t understand his meaning. When the northern region and low voice way: "kiss me." For a moment, museyin blushed! I don''t know what to say at that time! The bodyguard is on the side, and he is not ashamed! "Come on." When the northern region urged. Mouseyin blushed slightly, frowned and said, "you should take good care of yourself first. When you''re well, then When the northern region lip just moved, the door would "click" and was pushed open from the outside. Then she heard her mother''s nervous and slightly complaining voice: "ah Yu, how are you? Why are you so careless and injured so badly? " Mu Siyin''s back is toward the door. When she hears Shi Mu and others coming in, she can''t help loosening Shi Beiyu''s hand. However, Shi Beiyu doesn''t know where the strength comes from. She holds her hand in the palm of her hand with her backhand, which makes her unable to break away. For a moment, she is worried. When the mother complained about her a lot, if she was in front of them when the northern region so tug, not to mention Yue just like, when the mother himself estimated to be gas explosion. "Let go... First," she murmured. However, shibeiyu seems to have never heard of it. She still drags her hand and looks up at Shimu, Yue Yiru and others. "In a moment of carelessness, I was caught by the other side''s treachery." Speaking of this, mu Siyin also wants to know why Shi Beiyu was injured. Hearing this, Shi''s mother came forward with a wrinkled face. As soon as she came over, she saw mu Siyin''s little hand wrapped in Shi Beiyu''s big hand. For a moment, her face was about to fall to the ground! Yue Yiru''s heart was lost. Unexpectedly, when he came in, he wanted to see the love between Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin. His eyes immediately became jealous. Museyin obviously felt the knife like look on her, but when Beiyu didn''t let go, she couldn''t help it, so she just let him drag her. When the mother glared at museyin, biting her teeth to shibeiyu and said, "just as I heard that you were injured, I came to see you all night. I''m not worried." Yue Yiru has always been arrogant. She thought that this time museyin was not around shibeiyu, so she could follow Shimu''s mother to take care of shibeiyu. However, as soon as they arrived, museyin came after them. Now she is still showing off in front of her. You can imagine how resentful she is now! At this time, when she heard this, she had to scrape the corners of her lips. Looking at the time, she said in a low voice, "you''re OK." When the north region complexion light slightly nodded: "thank you miss Yue care." A miss Yue, let Yue Yiru heart and ruthlessly inserted a knife! Miss Yue, what a strange name! Let her feel that she is a clown in front of them! She pinched her fingers and laughed gracefully: "don''t be so polite." Shi''s mother also saw that Yue Yiru''s face was stiff. She glared at Shi Beiyu and said, "you are still very weak. You should have a good rest. Let''s go out and get you something to eat." When the northern region to listen to this, nodded: "well." However, Shi''s mother called musiyin: "musiyin! Let Ayu have a good rest, and you will go out with us Chapter 518 For a moment, the atmosphere is not from a condensation! Before museyin spoke, Beiyu said, "let Yinyin stay with me." Shi Mu looked at Shi Beiyu with a breath: "how can you rest when she''s here? Do you know how weak you are now? " If Shi Beiyu had not been injured, Shi''s mother would have yelled at him. How could she hold her breath like now and see their hand in hand show their love! Mu Siyin knows that Shi Beiyu needs a rest now. If Shi Mu and Yue Yiru are not here, it''s nothing for her to stay with him. But with them, if she stays here alone with shibeiyu, it''s strange that Shimu and that Yue are just as angry and explode. After thinking about it, he shook shibeiyu''s hand and said, "you really need more rest now. I''ll see what I have to eat." When the North domain helpless, slightly nodded: "good." The voice falls, when facing a side burning way: "burning, help me to look after your sister-in-law." People here only have time to help him to take care of mouseyin. However, when he said this, his mother''s eyes were red, and he said in a deep voice, "ah Yu, even if you are injured now, you should pay attention to your propriety!" When the north region is slightly Cu Cu eyebrow, a face of tiredness: "I''m tired, want to have a rest." When the mother angry, chest fire in the body rampant, lungs almost burst. Hearing this, Shi ran nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, brother. I promise I won''t let my sister-in-law lose half of her hair!" Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Yue Yiru slightly squints his eyes and stares at mu Siyin''s back. His anger burns silently. Today, she finally saw how Beiyu dotes on museyin when she is always cruel to women!! Let her crazy jealousy! Let her realize more, Mu Si Yin is not a good role to deal with, she looked down upon her before! It seems that she will plan carefully in the future! A group of people out of the ward where the northern region, museyin immediately looked at the burning way: "where to get food?" Before Shi ran spoke, Shi''s mother hummed coldly: "I brought a nutritionist. When I''m done, I''ll send it to you! You don''t have to be here When burning is very helpless way: "big aunt, my sister-in-law is not this meaning!" "Call her sister-in-law again and have a try!" Shi Mu''s mother glared at Shi ran fiercely, as if he called Mu Si Yin a sister-in-law, and she immediately let people chop him. Shi ran looked at this and blinked innocently. He raised his hand and nervously touched his smoky gray hair and said, "my brother asked me to call it that." When the mother snorted: "don''t forget, at the beginning, who brought you back from the outside and gave you rich clothes and good food!" Just as he was smiling, his face was stiff. After a second''s pause, he said, "of course, I''m the great aunt." "After that, don''t disobey me any more!" After that, without giving time for Shi ran to reply, he snorted and called to Yue Yiru: "just like, let''s go and see if ah Yu''s nutritious meal is ready!" Looking at Shi Ran''s disheartened face, Yue Yiru''s lips can''t help evoking a light smile. In any case, she is the young lady recognized by the time family! Museyin, there is still a long way to go. Don''t worry about it! Looking at his mother with Yue Yiru out of the door, Shi ran took a deep breath, shrugged his shoulders helplessly, and said to the side of Mu Si Yin: "sister-in-law, you don''t mind, my big aunt probably is menopause." Mouseyin had no choice but to smile, went to the side of the sofa and sat down, slowly said: "see me, she is always in menopause ¡¤" Chapter 519 When Shi ran heard this, he almost laughed "Sister in law, are you not afraid of my great aunt at all?" To tell you the truth, Shi ran still has great respect for Shi mu, and Shi Mu always likes to keep a straight face, which makes people feel ferocious. Even if he was arrogant in front of outsiders, he would not dare to make mistakes in front of his mother. Because when the mother of this person, also very vengeful! Don''t offend. However, obviously, museyin has no such self-consciousness, and dares to challenge Shimu like this. Except shibeiyu, she is the only one! When she looked at her, she stared at her with a star face. Museyin sighed: "it''s all one nose and two eyes. What''s terrible about it? However, what she said... It''s all your brother''s mother. I don''t want to quarrel with her too fiercely." If it were Li Tongzhi or Mrs. Gu, she would have torn it. Shi ran nodded with admiration: "look at my aunt''s face just now. Ah, it''s so wonderful!" Mouseyin glanced at him: "keep your voice down, let her hear you. You look good." Hearing this, Shi ran blinked and raised his hand to his mouth. Barbie zipped up. Mu Si Yin shakes her head helplessly, and then asks about the injury of Shi Beiyu- "By the way, why did he get so badly hurt? What''s going on? " When it comes to the cause of Shi Beiyu''s injury, Shi Ran''s expression immediately becomes serious. "There''s a ghost in the ammunition base. He''s a trusted man. In the process of pursuing him, we were ambushed by him, and my brother was injured accidentally." Museyin frowned: "do you trust people very much?" Shi ran nodded: "yes, usually we are not here. Many things in the base are handled by him and his son Tianying. Fortunately, my brother found the clue and found him. Otherwise, we would not doubt him at all." Listening to this, mu Siyin was shocked and said, "Uncle Zhong... Has a son?" Shi Ran''s focus is on this, and he looks at her strangely: "what? You don''t think uncle Zhong is really an old bachelor, do you Museyin seems to be pierced mind, embarrassed smile: "you don''t say, I really don''t know he has a son." Shi ran sighed: "however, the relationship between Zhongbo and his son is not very good, so Tianying doesn''t go back to see him very much. He doesn''t mention Tianying very much." Mosiyin was surprised that Zhongbo, a Maitreya Buddha, had a bad relationship with his son? "Then "Don''t ask me why, I don''t know." Mouseyin was speechless, so she had to return to the main topic: "well, you didn''t catch that ghost, either?" When burning frowned and nodded: "well, someone answered him and let him escape." Museyin thought for a while and said, "there must be a partner or controller behind him." "Well, if he''s the only one, it won''t work. It''s very complicated." Museyin still didn''t understand: "then why did he suddenly cause an explosion and hurt so many people? Have you found out the reason?" Shi ran was helpless: "the specific reason has not been found out, but it is preliminarily speculated that he wanted to destroy the new weapons we developed this time, so he killed Dr. Liu, the R & D personnel." Mouseyin frowned and nodded slightly, saying nothing more. The biggest arms dealer in China is Shi Jia. If someone else is jealous, it is very likely that they will send spies to destroy new weapons. Chapter 520 When musiyin inquires about why Beiyu was injured, she says that when she went to see Beiyu, she did not have a good nutritious meal, but she pulls Yue to comfort her. After all, no one will be happy. "Just like, I know you feel bad, but you can see that mouseyin is the reincarnation of fox spirit! Hard to deal with! You see what it looks like to be fascinated by ah Yu! Therefore, we will never agree with Ayu to be with her, and we will never let her affect the marriage between you and Ayu, will we? " Yue Yiru, with a gloomy face, said in a low voice: "but ah Yu''s heart is not with me at all, auntie, otherwise... My marriage with him will be "Just like! Ah Yu is now fascinated by that fox spirit. After a while, his freshness is gone, and he will definitely put aside the mouseyin. Besides, the story of the marriage between Shi Yue and his family has been spread all over the country. If you retreat now, how can it end? " Yue Yiru was very sad to hear this and said, "I''m afraid that ah Yu doesn''t like me all the time. Then I''ll "Why! You are so beautiful and excellent. As long as you get along with him for a while, he will like you. " "Will it?" "Of course! Let me tell you, he is injured now, which is a good opportunity. In the future, take care of him for dinner. Don''t let museyin take the lead. In this way, he will know you''re good once he comes and goes! " Yue Yiru was a little embarrassed and said, "if there is mouseyin, he will let mouseyin take care of him." "Don''t worry, I''m here. I''ll try to get mousse out of the way!" Yue Yiru was moved: "Auntie, thank you so much." The mother snorted and said: "the marriage between the two families is a major event. I won''t allow that mouseyin to destroy your marriage!" After the nutritious meal of shibeiyu was ready, Yue Yiru personally carried it to the ward. Entering the door, museyin and Shiran are sitting on the sofa talking about something. Seeing them coming in, they immediately stop talking. When his mother glanced at mu Siyin, she said to Yue Yiru, "just like, you go in and let ah Yu eat his meal first, and then let him rest, otherwise, you will always be hungry and can''t keep up with him." Yue Yiru nodded slightly, but he didn''t look at mu Siyin. He took a lunch box and walked to the room where Shi Beiyu was. When burning see this, suddenly get up from the sofa- "Miss Yue, Miss Yue ~ ~" After that, he rushed to Yue Yiru. Yue Yiru frowned slightly: "what''s the matter?" Shi ran narrowed his eyes with a smile: "is this a nutritious meal for my brother?" Yue Yiru paused and nodded: "well." "Then... Give it to me." Shi ran said he was going to pick up Yue Yiru''s lunch box. Yue Yiru stepped back: "do you think a big man can take care of people? I''ll do it. " But Shi ran said, "no, I''m for my sister-in-law. My brother can''t move when he''s lying in the hospital bed. Naturally, he wants my sister-in-law to take care of him, right?" For a moment, the expression on Yue Yiru''s face suddenly solidified, stiff and frightening. Shi mu on one side really wants to beat Shi ran up! "Time burns! Don''t let me say it again, your sister-in-law can only be the same, except for her, it can never be anyone else! Stay away, don''t make trouble! " Chapter 521 When burning a face of embarrassment: "but my brother also said, my sister-in-law is silk sound, big aunt, you don''t point mandarin duck spectrum. Miss Yue is so beautiful and elegant. How many dignitaries in Kyoto want to marry her? You have to occupy her so much. It''s not a waste of people''s happiness! " "Time burns!" When the mother was angry, she let out a voice. Hearing this, Shi ran had to close his mouth, and then looked at the mouseyin sitting on the sofa with a bitter face: "sister-in-law, don''t sit here?" Mouseyin is helpless. The young lady of the Yue family is obviously robbing her. But now she is not fit, really angry. "Since Miss Yue wants to help, don''t stop." She gently clasped her lips and opened her mouth. For a moment, I was staring- What do you mean? When the mother also surprised for a while, thought that museyin would be very angry, did not expect that she behaved so generously? Yue Yiru is the person who can most hide his true emotions. After listening to Mu Siyin''s words, he can''t help but hook his lips: "aunt is not feeling well. I help her take care of ah Yu. I should." Then he walked to the door. Mu Si Yin is picking eyebrows. Yue Yi has a high Eq. When the mother snorted, also followed Yue Yiru to go in. As long as she saw mu Siyin''s face, her former calmness would disappear instantly, and she wanted to explode in situ! When burning standing in place, Lengleng Leng watched Yue Yiru and his mother into the room, closed the door, and then turned to look at mu Siyin spread out: "you don''t care?" Mouseyin leaned on the sofa and whispered, "how can I manage with your great aunt? Besides, isn''t it taking care of your brother for a meal? If you want to take care of it, let her take care of it. " When burning tut A: "you this is really generous, or in self comfort?" After that, she went to museyin and whispered, "I tell you, this lady in law is a high-ranking and difficult role. You must be careful against her! Don''t let her find any space to destroy the relationship between you and my brother Museyin frowned: "is she... So difficult?" She could see that Yue Yi was not an ordinary person, but sometimes he was so terrible? Shi ran saw that mu Siyin was suspicious of his words and said, "don''t believe it. Don''t underestimate the enemy! Just her, pepper is not her rival Mouseyin was even more shocked: "you mean Leng Jiao?" Shi ran nodded: "yes! Isn''t that terrible? " After that, Shi ran also made a terrible expression. Museyin really felt that she wanted to redefine this yueyiru. In her cognition, lengjiao is a very powerful being. I didn''t expect that¡¤¡¤¡¤ "However, Xiao chili and this miss Yue are not the same people. Yue Yiru''s scheming is too deep. Xiao chili is a straight person. She can''t play with her." Listening to this, mu Siyin could not help frowning: "no matter how straight she is, lengjiao is not a bully. It seems that Yue Yiru is really a tough one." Shi ran nodded: "yes, I can''t! So, you have to guard against her everywhere and avoid her way! " Musiyin nodded: "well, I see." When entering the room, Shi Mu and Yue Yiru wake up Shi Beiyu. "Ah Yu, you should eat something before you sleep, otherwise the body energy is insufficient, which will affect the wound recovery." When the North domain half squint Feng Mou to sweep one eye, didn''t see Mu Si sound, then another face tired of shut eyes: "let the sound sound come in." Chapter 522 As soon as these words came out, his mother and Yue changed their faces. Shi''s mother just wanted to open her mouth, but Yue Yiru said with a smile: "Miss Mu and Shi ran are eating. It''s not convenient. Let me take care of your meal." When the mother heard this, she was surprised, and then she said with a smile: "yes, I just take care of you? It''s a lot more careful than mousse When the mother voice fell, when the northern region eyelids did not lift, light voice: "do not eat." For a moment, the faces of Shi Mu and Yue Yiru froze at the same time. It seems that he didn''t expect that Shi Beiyu didn''t give face! Yue Yiru slightly drooped his eyes and tried to keep smiling: "how can you not eat? You are so weak now." "No When the voice of the northern region sounds a little impatient. Yue Yiru did not dare to say more, for fear that when she said more, Beiyu was tired of her, so he went to see her mother. Shi Mu is very angry by Shi Beiyu. If he hadn''t been hurt, she would have been angry. "How can we not eat? Why don''t you have something to eat? " When the northern region did not say a word. Shi''s mother had to follow Yue Yiru''s words and said: "Mu Siyin and Shi ran are really eating. Ask her to come here. Her food should be cold. I''ve eaten with Yiru, so I came in to take care of you." There was still no movement in the northern region. When the mother had to take Yue Yiru''s lunch box, personally: "well, you don''t have to deal with your own body, when you were a child, I didn''t feed you all?" Shi Beiyu naturally knew what his mother''s heart was. He opened his eyes and said in a light voice, "I eat. I don''t like people watching me." His mother and Yue Yiru''s face were stiff again! When the northern region all said this, if Yue Yiru stay here again, she will despise herself! Only stiff face, low way: "that let aunt take care of your meal, I go out to have a look." After that, he turned and left. Today, Shi Beiyu hit her too hard! Shibeiyu hated her more than she thought. Looking at Yue Yiru going out and closing the door, she couldn''t do it. "Ah Yu, can''t you have a better attitude towards Yiru? They are also the daughter of the Secretary of state. I heard that you were injured and came all the way here. Are you doing this to them? " When the North domain face expressionless: "I did not let her come." "You said you "Food does not speak." Time mother Mu Siyin is listening to Yue Yiru''s "great achievements" in a low voice. However, the door of the room where the northern region is located suddenly opens, which startles them. There''s a word called "guilty conscience". The sound of Mu Si is good. When Shi ran saw that the person was Yue Yiru, he coughed suddenly, and his face turned red. Mouseyin is very speechless blinking. Is it so terrible? Originally Yue Yiru didn''t want to look at them, but when Shi ran saw her coming out, she coughed like this, and made her slightly frown and look at them. Shi ran tried to suppress the cough in his chest. He looked at Yue Yiru and said, "isn''t miss Yue taking care of my brother''s meal inside? Why are you out here? " Yue Yiru''s face was stiff again, with a touch of cold in his eyes. He didn''t answer the question: "why did master Huo cough like this when he saw me? Are you speaking ill of me? " Hearing this, Shi Ran''s smile was even more brilliant: "how can it be? Miss Yue is perfect. I can''t find out what to say. " Chapter 523 Yue Yiru snorted haughtily, but he didn''t pay any attention to Shi ran. Instead, he looked at mu Siyin: "Miss mu, anyway, it''s idle. Why don''t we go outside together?" Hearing this, Shi ran immediately stood up from the sofa and put up a cool pose: "Miss Yue, what do you think of me? Three accompany service, guarantee your satisfaction Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" There are many wonderful flowers every year, especially this year. Yue Yiru stared at Shi ran in front of him with a scornful smile: "no need!" Shi ran didn''t care. He said with a smile, "how about me being your flower protector with us?" Yue Yiru let out a sigh and looked at mu Siyin: "Miss Mu is very lucky. No matter where she goes, she is protected carefully. I really envy her." Yue Yiru''s words sound envious enough, then the meaning in her words, how can''t mu Siyin hear it? She implied that she was a coward and did not dare to go out with her. Alas, it''s really tiring to meet a rival with high Eq. "Where do I admire Miss Yue? She has a brilliant family background, brilliant wisdom, elegant and elegant as white lotus. Her every move is swaying and graceful. It''s really amazing in the world." As soon as Mu Si Yin said this, Shi ran on one side immediately pursed his lips and smirked. Musiyin said so much, he only remembered one sentence: elegant as white lotus. It really fits the character¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yue Yiru''s face sank immediately. Dare to imply that she is a white lotus!! Mu Siyin knew that Yue Yiru was angry and could see his face. She immediately said with a smile, "thank you, Miss Yue. Let''s go out for a walk." Yue Yiru clenched his hands and drew a sneer from the corner of his lip: "Miss Mu is too polite, please." Mouseyin stood up from the sofa and walked to the door first. When burning see this, also busy to keep up- Yue Yiru couldn''t help but said: "master Huo, you''d better stay here to guard ah Yu. It''s not convenient for you men to listen to the topic between women." But Shi ran said, "there''s a big aunt guarding. I''m also idle when I''m idle. I''ll go out with you." Mu Si Yin is very helpless, looking at burning way: "I and miss Yue want to say something about men''s topic, you follow, we are inconvenient." Mu Siyin naturally knows that Yue Yiru is looking for her to go out to talk about the northern region, so she just pokes through the window paper and says it in a big way. Doesn''t she like to play mystery? Then she won''t let her play or pretend! Sure enough, Yue Yiru''s face was embarrassed for a moment. Hearing this, Shi ran said with a smile, "well, well, then I won''t follow you, sister-in-law. Don''t go far. It''s not safe!" Museyin couldn''t help laughing: "well, don''t worry, you can''t lose it." When burning this sound, sister-in-law immediately let Yue Yiru''s face sink a bit. However, Shi ran didn''t care how heavy she was. Who asked her to destroy other people''s feelings? "Come on, Miss Yue." After that, she went out first. There is plenty of sunshine in Africa. If you only walk in the sunshine, you may go back soon, and the mousse will turn to wheat. But fortunately, there is a garden in the hospital. The road is full of green shade. It''s cool to look at it. They both go there by chance. Mu Siyin doesn''t want to play riddles with Yue Yiru, or talk nonsense with her. She goes to the shade, hands up the green leaves on the branches, and slowly says, "when does Miss Yue want to talk to me about Beiyu?" Chapter 524 Yue Yiru didn''t think mu Siyin was so direct. She slightly hooked her lips: "Miss Mu is really a smart person." Mu Si Yin gave a low smile: "how can miss Yue be so intelligent?" Yue Yiru listened to this, slightly raised his chin, looked at mu Siyin''s back and said: "Miss Mu is an understanding person. I don''t need to say more. You must also know the gap between you and ah Yu." Musin stopped, took off a leaf and held it in her palm. She turned around and looked at Yue Yiru with a smile: "there is a gap between me and him, but so what? People of the same sex can still cross the secular world together. Why can''t we get rid of the things that we don''t bring and die together?" Hearing this, Yue Yiru immediately clenched his hands, stared at mu Siyin, and frowned: "that said, as the only son of his family, he should shoulder his own responsibility and let his family go to a higher position. If you really love him, you should be good for him." Museyin immediately sneered: "leave him for his good? Let him marry another woman? " Yue Yiru said nothing. "I''m sorry, I don''t have such a big mind, I can''t do it," she said Yue Yiru frowned deeper: "you can''t give him anything when you are with him. Don''t you feel ashamed?" Musiyin looks at Yue Yiru with a funny face: "shame? I love him, he loves me, why be ashamed? Even if I can''t give him anything, he can still go high, he can still do whatever he wants to do, and he can still make his family prosperous forever. There''s no need to marry you. " The last sentence can be said to give Yue Yiru a loud slap! Yue Yiru clenched his hands and said in a deep voice: "you are selfish!" Mu Siyin asked: "love is selfish. Miss Yue is from a noble family, and many powerful young men want to marry. Why do you have to look at people who are famous and have masters? He doesn''t like you. Even if you want to marry him, you won''t be happy. " Yue Yiru immediately sneered: "because I''m the daughter of the Secretary of state. He was the leader of the family at that time. When we are together, we are a perfect match. And you don''t even know who your own father is. If he marries you, he will be the biggest joke in Kyoto! " It has to be said that Yue Yiru''s words, sentence by sentence, are like a knife, one knife after another, to Mu Siyin''s heart. "So what? He doesn''t like you, and he won''t marry you." In a word, let Yue Yiru''s face look like a zombie! A pair of eyes stare at musiyin coldly, want to stare her out of the universe! "Therefore, Miss Yue doesn''t have to talk about family, power and interests to me at length. As long as he doesn''t dislike me one day, I won''t leave him." No one can make Yue as angry as he is now! The fury in the bottom of her heart makes her want to slap museyin in the face, but she can''t. Now shibeiyu is cherishing her. If she can''t hold her breath now, it''s even more impossible for her and shibeiyu. It will also make this mousse sound more popular and proud! "Oh, it seems that Miss Mu will never die in the Yellow River. If you want to stay with him, you can only be a third party! Is it true that Miss Mu likes to be a third party after her sister and mothe Chapter 525 For a moment, the atmosphere suddenly cold! Although the sun is shining, Yue Yiru feels that musiyin''s eyes are staring at her like three feet of ice, which makes her heart cool. Her eyes, it''s terrible. Mouseyin held her hands tightly, but she couldn''t let herself come forward and slap Yue Yiru in the face! "Although Miss Yue is a famous girl, her character and quality are a little too shameless. It really makes me look at her with new eyes." Now, Yue Yiru can''t pretend to be a lady any more! "Miss Mu''s character and quality need to be studied. She scolds people when she opens her mouth and closes her mouth. It''s really enlightening to me!" Museyin laughed wildly: "am I wrong? Although you are the daughter of the Secretary of state, how can you tell me whether we are separated or not, whether it''s my business with him, and whether it''s your business? " "I am..." "What are you? Are you the one the family pointed out to him? But he didn''t want to? Is it interesting that you pester him like this? So many people chase you, you don''t marry, but you want to rob me who have no mother and no father? Are you not ashamed? " Yue Yiru was so angry that he trembled all over! A pair of eyes staring at museyin, gnashing their teeth out of the cold voice: "museyin! You don''t want a face at all Museyin sneered: "you are wrong. You are shameless, not me. As long as you knew he had me by his side, you should not agree with the marriage that your family pointed out to you. But you think you are as noble as a princess. You have to fight with me and let your family spread rumors about the marriage between your wife''s family and Shi''s family. Are you shameful Yue Yiru is angry and smiles back. He holds his hands tightly and stares at mu Siyin coldly. His voice is cold: "what a smart Miss Mu family!" Mouseyin slightly lowered her eyes, but sighed: "what''s the use of being more eloquent, Miss Yue still wants to rob me?" Yue has the final say: "ah, the marriage of the District, he did not have the final say, I can not hear you, I will not hear what I will eat, but don''t be afraid I didn''t remind me in advance." After that, he turned around gracefully. Mu Siyin suddenly stopped her: "is Miss Yue interested in his person or his identity?" Yue Yiru pauses, lightly spits out four words: "nature is human." Looking at Yue Yiru''s figure walking away slowly, mu Siyin couldn''t help saying: "what''s good about being handsome? attract the attention of the elegant young idlers! It''s better to be ugly! " In the last life, museyin had been confined in the villa, and knew little about the northern region, let alone the young lady in law. Now, it''s really bad to have such a rival. "Sister in law, it doesn''t matter whether you are handsome or ugly." All of a sudden, the sound of burning suddenly rang out behind her, startled her. She smoked the corners of her mouth, turned and looked at the smile on her face, speechless to the extreme: "how dare you eavesdrop on us?" Shi Ran''s ruffian smile with his hands in his pocket: "no, I''m afraid she''s bullying you, so I secretly follow you out. I didn''t hear what we said." Mouseyin didn''t believe his lies. Seeing his expression, he knew that he must have heard everything. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You say it''s not about appearance. What''s her picture, the background of her family?" Shi ran shook his head: "no, No "What is that?" museyin asked Shi ran picked an eyebrow: "this young lady in law admired my brother when she was young. Later, when my brother went to study abroad, she also followed him. She also had real feelings for my brother." Chapter 526 Museyin was stunned: "did they study abroad together?" Shi ran said with a smile: "don''t worry, my brother doesn''t pay much attention to her. If it''s not because she is ah Jiu''s cousin, who knows who she is." Mouseyin frowned. She was not happy. But for Shi ran, she didn''t know that Shi Beiyu and Yue Yiru had studied abroad together. "That is to say, she liked your brother a long time ago?" "Well." Shi ran nodded. Musiyin thinks that Yue Yiru is more difficult to deal with. She will not give up easily if she secretly likes shibeiyu for so many years. Looking at Mu Si Yin wrinkled a face, Shi ran could not help comforting: "sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry about her. My brother doesn''t like her. You just have to guard her and don''t let her use any vicious tricks." Museyin could not help sighing: "what you said sounds good. I can''t read my mind. How can I know what tricks she was thinking." When burning blinked, the amount of a: "after all, we are on your side, you can rest assured, even if she used tricks, there is not my brother?" Mu Si Yin nodded gently: "well, the soldiers will block it, the water will come and the earth will cover it." She is not afraid of Yue Yiru. She just thinks it''s tiring to fight with her. She has enough. Shi ran looked at mu Siyin''s dejected face, blinked and said, "sister-in-law, are you hungry? I heard that the barbecue here is first-class, much more delicious than that in Kyoto. It''s time for dinner. How about going to eat that? " You know, for museyin, barbecue is her favorite. It''s just¡¤¡¤¡¤ She slightly frowned and looked at Shi ran: "but your brother "Well? My brother is under the care of my aunt. Don''t worry. Let''s go Museyin was pulled to have a good meal by Shi ran. She was very full and in a good mood. For her, when she is in a bad mood, as long as she eats something she loves most, her bad mood will fade away in an instant. Back in the ward again, I didn''t see Shi Mu and Yue Yiru. When burning doubt looking at the side of the bodyguard: "my big aunt in my brother ward?" The bodyguard raised his finger and pointed to the closed door: "madam and miss Yue are resting in the room." Time burns. This ward is similar to a small and medium-sized presidential suite. There is more than one room, and there is an accompanying room. I think shibeiyu will sleep. Shimu and Yue will go back to their room to have a rest as if they have nothing to do. Shi ran immediately looked to the side of museyin: "sister-in-law, what do we do?" Mouseyin blinked: "I''ll go to see your brother. You can play by yourself." Then he went to the room where shibeiyu was. When burning stand in situ dry stare: "what''s fun here?" Open the door, when the North domain sleep is heavy. Musiyin walked over with light steps, stood by the bed and looked at his pale but still beautiful face. She couldn''t help sighing: this man is really 360 degrees without dead angle. No wonder that Yue Yiru would miss him for so long. Think of, then put light action of pull chair, sit in the bedside, and then gently hold his slender cool big hand, lie on the side closed his eyes. She is also very tired and wants to have a rest. When Beiyu woke up again, he was awakened by the wet meaning on his hand. He was puzzled and drooped his eyes. When he saw mouseyin sleeping by the bed, his eyes immediately became gentle. It''s just- He slowly raised his hand and looked at the crystal clear silk thread between his fingers. He felt helpless¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 527 Such a beautiful girl is drooling when she sleeps?! It''s a long experience in shibeiyu. Why didn''t you realize that she had such a lovely side? I don''t know how long after that, museyin is sleeping soundly. Suddenly, a thunderbolt comes to my ear: "museyin!" She awoke from her dream with a clever trick. Subconsciously want to stand up from the chair, but she moved the body, the moment Leng¡¤¡¤¡¤ Why is she lying? And... In bed? In the arms of shibeiyu? Oh, my God. Without waiting for her to think about it, her mother''s angry voice came again: "museyin! Don''t you come down here! Ah Yu still has wounds on his body. If you touch his wounds, I''ll try you! " When mother and Yue as how also did not expect, push the door to come in, see is such a scene! Yue Yiru wants people to throw out musiyin immediately and catch up with him far away! She really went too far! After listening to his mother''s roar, mu Siyin went to see if he had touched the wound of Shi Beiyu. Fortunately, the injury in Beiyu was on the other side. She was about to get up, but when she closed her eyes, Beiyu suddenly stretched out her hand and pulled her back. Then she frowned and looked at Shimu unhappily: "Mom, can you let me have a good rest?" When mother heard this, she was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood! He raised his hand and pointed to museyin: "look at her! You are now in such a state of health that she has so shamelessly climbed onto your bed! How can I blame her for not letting you have a good rest? " Shibeiyu was helpless: "I picked her up. Besides, it''s all our private business. Can you stop interfering?" When mother Qi and blood rolling, a face of disappointment staring at the North domain: "a domain! You''ve really been carried away by her! " When the North domain deep breathed a breath, deep voice way: "burning!" When he was watching the play at the door, he immediately came in with a smile and a squint: "brother, what can I do for you?" When North domain frown: "go to arrange, return to capital." Here, with them, he can''t have a good rest at all, and it also affects his mood. However, his words surprised several people. "Do you... Do you even ignore your own body in order to make out with her?" My mother was furious! Shi ran said: "brother, it takes 12 hours to get back to Beijing. Your injury is so serious, you''d better wait two days." Mu Si Yin is also very helpless, pulled his sleeve: "wait for your injury to be better and then go back." But Shi Beiyu said, "it''s better for you to go back and be clean." Shi Mu was so angry that she looked at Shi Beiyu''s heartache: "well, you only have this little fox spirit in your heart now! As long as I knew, I, I and Yiru would have come here to make a fuss! " When the North domain hang down eyelashes, sink a voice way: "you originally shouldn''t bring her." Yue Yiru was injured by Shi Beiyu, and his face turned white instantly. She clenched her fingers, bit her lips, and whispered: "Auntie, don''t quarrel with ah Yu because of me. He doesn''t want to see me. I''ll go." After that, he turned and left with a sad face. Chapter 528 When the mother saw this, she pulled her: "just like! Just like ah, it''s none of your business. It''s the misfortune of our family to meet a reincarnated fox spirit! " Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" If she is reincarnated fox spirit, then, those real fox spirit is not really become essence? Yue Yiru''s pretty eyebrows could not hide his sad color. He said low: "Auntie, don''t stop me. Let me go back. I''m here. It will only deepen the contradiction between you and ah Yu." Shi''s mother frowned: "just like, what makes us so contradictory is that mu Siyin is not you. You want to stay and go back with us, ah?" Don''t mention how helpless Mu Si Yin is. How can Shi''s mother say that she is also the biological mother of Shi Beiyu? Why can''t she see through these little skills? She bet that Yue Yiru would never leave. She just pretended to prove how wronged she was. These skills, in fact, Mu Xingyu did not use less. Yue Yiru opened his mouth again. This time, his voice choked: "Auntie, anyway, I''m ok here. Ah Yu doesn''t let me take care of me. I''d better go back to avoid getting in their way here." When the mother can''t, immediately turned and looked at musiyin: "musiyin, you go for me! Now, now When the northern region this immediately sank a face: "Mom! Don''t go too far! " When the mother this also don''t want what face inside, in front of the public''s face then low roar voice: "I where excessive! It''s clearly mouseyin! You are really grown up now, you don''t listen to what I say, just listen to the pillow wind she gives you! Ah Yu, wake up! " Shi Beiyu is seriously injured now. Mu Siyin really doesn''t want to affect him like this. He got up and got out of bed. Looking at him, his mother said, "madam, I didn''t blow any pillow wind. Now he''s hurt so badly. We''re making so much noise. It will definitely affect his recovery. What''s the matter? Can we wait until he''s better?" "Shut up When the mother roared. "Enough!" When the northern region angry voice. For a moment, the ward was silent, and it seemed that even a needle fell to the ground, which could be heard clearly. "Ah ran, take your great aunt and miss in law home!" When burning only feel big head, this woman is really trouble! When the mother heard this, her breath was not comfortable immediately. "You, you, good! Anyway, I''m your mother. You treat me like this for this woman! Ah Yu! I''m really disappointed in your work Shi Beiyu said in a low voice: "I''m not a God. I can''t satisfy all of you." For a moment, mother Qi''s eyes were red. "Good, you are so good!" After that, he didn''t want to stay for another second and turned to leave. Now, he didn''t care to let Yue Yiru stay. Yue Yi is so angry that she has to go back to Kyoto with her mother! Before she left, she couldn''t help looking at the mouseyin standing beside the bed. Her eyes looked like snakes and scorpions. When mother and Yue left as one before and one after another, the white hot room suddenly became like a receding wave, and it was quiet for a moment. Mouseyin looked at shibeiyu helplessly and said, "she''s your mother. You don''t have to be so stiff with her for me." When Beiyu heard this, he took a deep breath and stretched out his hand to museyin. His voice was low: "come here." Mouseyin frowned and slowly handed his hand to his- Chapter 529 When the northern region firmly hold her hand, low way: "if I don''t take her away, she and Yue as here, I can''t rest assured." Listening to this, mu Siyin lowered her eyes slightly: "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me." When the northern region hand micro force, museyin not prevent, the body suddenly uncontrollable forward, in a hurry, she had to borrow the force to fall on the bedside, fortunately did not hit him. "You, can you be more careful, what should I do when I meet you?" When the North domain reaches out to embrace her, some tired of closed eyes: "good, let me have a good sleep, eh?" Musiyin knew that because of their arrival, he didn''t have a good rest. He didn''t say a word at once, and nodded his head cleverly: "well." When the northern region is really tired, light embrace museyin not long, then closed his eyes and fell asleep in the past. But when she left, she went all the way to the door. When she wanted to get on the bus, she suddenly calmed down and stopped at the same place. After her, Yue Yi couldn''t help sounding out: "Auntie, what''s the matter?" When the mother fiercely turned to see her: "as, we do not go." Yue Yiru was stunned, and there was still a trace of joy in his heart. "But... You weren''t just "Just now I was confused by ah Yu Qi! If I go, isn''t it cheaper, musin? We are not, she is more lawless around a domain! In that case, when will ah Yu''s injury be cured? " Yue Yiru frowned and nodded: "well, what you said is reasonable." The mother nodded: "yes, I can''t go! Don''t let museyin feel better! " Shi ran, who had already sent people out, didn''t see his mother when she got on the bus. She felt a little bad and didn''t wait for him to ask. See when mother turns round to look at him: "we don''t go." When burning a face of ignorant force: "what?" In this way, Shi''s mother walked half way and turned back, but this time, she didn''t enter the ward again to disturb Shi Beiyu. Even if she knew that museyin was in it, she didn''t go in again. She just had a big fight with shibeiyu, and she doesn''t want to get into trouble any more. As for Yue Yiru, sometimes when her mother takes the lead, even if she stays, she stays with her mother. Although I hate mu Siyin, I know that it''s not time for her to do it. After all, museyin and shibeiyu are so close now that there is no gap between them. She doesn''t want to be bored by him any more, which makes shibeiyu disgusted. It''s a big deal. If she wants to wait a little longer, it''s absolutely impossible to let her give up!! Mu Siyin thinks that Shi''s mother and Yue Yiru are gone, and the whole person is relaxed. She leans on Shi Beiyu''s shoulder for a while, and then she sleeps deeply. Wake up again, the sky outside the window has been black as ink. She gently moved to one side, looked up at Beiyu, and found that he was still asleep. It''s also true that Yang Yang woke up after being injured and in a coma for three days. How long has he been disturbed by them again and again? It''s normal for him to sleep so long. Just want to carefully get out of bed, is asleep when the north region suddenly seized her wrist. Her heart beat and she turned to look at him. When the northern region slowly opened his eyes, this time, look better than during the day. "Did I wake you up?" Musie has a sense of crime. When the northern region slightly hook hook lips: "what do you say?" Mousse is a child who made a mistake and whispered, "I''m sorry." "Give me a kiss, and I won''t care about you." Chapter 530 Then he went to the other side of the bed with his lunch box. Mu Siyin blinks. Shi''s mother would rather do it by herself than take care of Shi Beiyu. Anyway, museyin believed in shibeiyu, and didn''t want to be in a daze. He said to him, "you eat more, I''ll go out first." When the northern region is open: "sit." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" When she heard this, she was very angry, but she didn''t say anything in the end. Maybe she was stimulated too deeply, so now she feels numb to museyin and shibeiyu. Mouseyin had no choice but to sit on the side and install a stone statue. Shi ran also felt that the atmosphere was strange. He coughed softly and said carefully, "sister-in-law, are you hungry? Would you like to go out and have something to eat? " Museyin blinked and nodded immediately: "well, I''m really a little hungry." After that, he smiles and squints at Shi Beiyu: "then you eat slowly. Shi ran and I also go out to find something to eat." Although shibeiyu didn''t want her to leave, she couldn''t help but let museyin eat, could she? Only nodded: "well, go back quickly." Musiyin nodded with a smile, then looked at it symbolically and said, "what would you like to eat, madam? Shall we bring some back? " When the mother snorted: "no need!" Museyin doesn''t care. Anyway, she just looks at shibeiyu''s face and asks casually. Yue Yiru thought that museyin would ask her about it, but she didn''t even look at her. When she called directly, she ran away, as if she was the air. For a moment, she was so angry that she was about to explode. This mousse sound has no etiquette at all! After mu Siyin followed, she was puzzled and said, "didn''t your great aunt take Yue Yiru away? How come it''s back? " "Who knows what they think? They''re all at the side of the car, and they won''t leave again!" Mu Si Yin curls her mouth, and her mother must want to take Yue Yiru to answer her. But Shi ran blinked his eyes and stared at Mu Si Yin with a meaningful smile: "but sister-in-law, I can''t see... You''re tough?" He was so hot with his brother. After listening to this, mu Siyin immediately understood what Shi ran was referring to. She coughed awkwardly and said, "go, eat." They went out to eat together. When they came back to the ward, their mother sat alone in the living room. It seemed that she was waiting for them. Shi ran didn''t see Yue Yiru. He thought Yue Yiru was alone with Shi Beiyu. He immediately opened his eyes and winked at mu Siyin. Mu Si Yin feels helpless. Since her mother has come out, Yue Yiru will never be in it. She still believes in the northern region. When the mother sat on the sofa, staring at museyin with gloomy eyes, she slowly stood up from the sofa, and then said in a cold voice: "museyin, you come with me! I have something to tell you When burning forehead a, way: "big aunt, all so late, have what to say tomorrow." When the mother heard this, a face impatient voice scolded: "you give me one side! It''s none of your business Time burning "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Mu Siyin doesn''t have to think about what Shi Mu told her to say. It''s just because of Shi Beiyu. When she followed her mother into the room, she stared at her and said: "Mu Siyin, I didn''t drive you away, I don''t want to make ah Yu angry, but please know yourself, don''t always pester him to do something shameful!" Chapter 531 Museyin pretended not to know: "madam, what shameful thing did I do?" When the mother suddenly angry: "you dare say no?" Mousse Yin pause for a moment, a face suddenly realized: "you mean that kiss?" For a moment, when the mother''s face red neck thick! "Ah Yu''s injury is not good enough. You can''t go in and disturb him! You are not allowed to use your foxy way to hook him and lead him! " Museyin sighed, "I just gave him a kiss and didn''t do anything else?" She didn''t say it was OK. As soon as she said this, her mother suddenly became furious: "museyin! Ah Yu is injured and needs to rest. If you want to stay, stay honest with me. Then you can get close to him and kiss him. I will let someone drive you away immediately! Do not believe you can try! Hum When the mother angrily left, straight let museyin stand in place, speechless to the extreme! Meet such a mother-in-law, she is really crazy! In this way, under the repeated obstruction of Shi''s mother, mu Siyin can''t make out with Shi Beiyu. Even a kiss can''t do. As soon as she enters the ward, her mother must follow her, and then stare at her with her cold eyes. At night, she must go back to her room to sleep, and she must not stay with shibeiyu. She was very tired. Simply, when she was bored, she would sometimes burn this wonderful flower to relieve her boredom, and Yue Yiru would sneer at her from time to time, so life was not too boring. Three days passed like this. Shi Beiyu was fed up with the days when Shi Mu and Yue Yiru were here. After getting better, he immediately asked Shi ran to arrange to return to Kyoto. He didn''t want to stay here for another minute and a half. Shi''s mother knew what Shi Beiyu was worried about. She couldn''t stop complaining: "the wound on her body is just a little bit. The doctor told you to stay for another two days. You have to go back in such a hurry. What should you do in case of wound infection?" When the northern region face expressionless light voice: "my body, I know, not in the way." When the mother snorted: "the words say so, really how to do an accident." When the northern region helpless: "I can''t eat well here, sleep well, let alone take good care of." As soon as she said this, she immediately shut up and didn''t say a word. Musiyin''s heart is full of joy. She is living under the same roof with Shimu and yueyiru. She is really going crazy! Fortunately, she will be back in Beijing, and she can take a good breath. However, speaking of going back to Kyoto, it reminds musiyin of the rumors on the Internet. It seems that someone is behind the scenes. The news of the marriage between Shiyue and Shiyue has been on the front page all the time. The heat just goes up, as if to announce the whole world. Now that Beiyu is injured, museyin doesn''t want to annoy him with those things. So, the rumors have to let him stay first and wait until he goes back to Kyoto. Finally boarded the plane, mu Siyin just want to be next to Shi Beiyu, but Shi Mu takes the lead and sits in the past. Mu Siyin suddenly feels that Shi Mu is very annoying. A live light bulb of tens of thousands of Watts! After that, Shi ran said with a smile: "sister-in-law, it''s good to be next to the window here. You can see clearly from the outside." Mouseyin had no choice but to take a breath and walk past! On the other side of the mother-in-law as see musiyin in front of her mother, so eat shriveled, heart to have more happy. Although shibeiyu dotes on her well, no one in Shijia likes her except shibeiyu. When the freshness of shibeiyu is over, she will get her hand as she wants! Chapter 532 It''s a 12 hour flight. It''s a long time. Mu Siyin is not in a beautiful mood, and there is nothing she wants to eat on the plane, so she has to close her eyes and go to sleep. Anyway, sleep and you''ll be in Kyoto. Shi ran sat beside her, took out his mobile phone, edited a string of words, and then patted her on the shoulder- Mu Siyin opens her eyes, and immediately sees it. The words she typed are as follows: [sister-in-law, when you go back to Kyoto, you must not let Yue Yiru live in a villa. She is proud. If you say more sarcastic words about her, she will walk away for the sake of face.] Musiyin looked at this, blinked, and then nodded silently. That''s natural. She finally went back to the villa. Anyway, she wouldn''t let Yue Yiru stay there! Don''t think she''s going to keep up with them these days! impossible!! Sure enough, after arriving in Kyoto, Yue Yiru and his mother followed them to the villa. Museyin is patient and doesn''t say a word. She plans to talk about it when she arrives at the villa. However, after arriving at the villa, before getting off the nanny''s car, Shi Beiyu said to Shi ran, "ah ran, send your great aunt and miss Yue back." Hearing this, Shi ran immediately nodded: "OK, brother, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s on me ~" Yue Yiru held his breath. But Shi''s mother couldn''t hold it. She said directly, "if I don''t go back, I''m sure I''ll look after you when you''re hurt like this. As for the same thing, she''s always worried about your body. If you don''t recover, how can she go back at ease?" In recent days, Shi''s mother has been monitoring every move between Shi Beiyu and museyin all the time. She is afraid that they will be intimate with each other again. She often carries Shi Beiyu against museyin on her back. As a matter of fact, shibeiyu knew all this, but he never had an attack. As a result, Shi Mu''s strong temperament became more and more popular. She thought that what she said was what she said. If she wants to stay, she will stay. If she wants yueyiru to stay, yueyiru can stay. After hearing this, Shi Beiyu''s face immediately turned cold. Amber Phoenix''s eyes slightly forbeared: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re worried about. Even if she stays, I won''t look at her more!" For a moment, Yue Yiru''s face turned pale with a brush! When his mother saw that Shi Beiyu said so much in front of Yue Yiru, she immediately glared: "ah Yu! Don''t be unkind "Whatever you think! All back! I want to be quiet When the north region face has no expression of light voice to say, then wrinkly eyebrow heart, rise from the seat. Seeing this, museyin came forward to help him. When the mother Qi is out of breath, her fingers are shivering. This feeling of powerlessness is just like the sadness of her husband being robbed. The woman robbed her husband. Now, her sister shamelessly robbed her son! What the hell did she do! What the hell did she do!! Looking at mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu get out of the car and walk slowly to the main building, Shi mu on the car can no longer help but shed sad tears. "Sure enough, when you have a woman, you forget your mother." In the past, even though shibeiyu was indifferent, she would never be ignored, bored and disrespectful as she is now! It''s all because of musie! Yue Yiru gathered the coldness at the bottom of his eyes and comforted his tearful Mother in a soft voice: "Auntie, don''t be too sad. Ah Yu has always been very filial to you. The reason why he doesn''t want us here is that he is afraid that we will disturb his purity." Chapter 533 When his mother heard this, she immediately whispered, "what bothers his purity! He''s just afraid that we''re here to prevent him from making out with that fox spirit! " Yue Yiru looked down and said nothing. But his mother suddenly grabbed Yue Yiru''s hand and said eagerly, "Yiru, you must think of a way to get ah Yu back from that woman. If ah Yu really wants to marry her, I might as well die!" The words sound falls, when the mother then sad extremely wiped the tear. Hearing this, Yue Yiru sighed helplessly: "naturally, I also want to have ah Yu''s heart on me, but you can see it¡¤¡¤¡¤ He only has that mousse sound in his eyes now. Even if I stay with him all the time, he won''t look at me more. " "Then you have to find a way to snatch ah Yu from her. Just as you are always smart, no matter what method you use, as long as you can help us to separate ah Yu from the fox spirit, we will support you." Yue Yiru listened to this, pause for a moment, looking at his mother: "really?" "Of course, we are all on your side." While sitting on one side, Shi ran shook his head inconceivably. It was terrible. The women''s mind was really terrible¡¤¡¤¡¤ He wants to go back and talk to his brother and sister-in-law. He must guard them. Shi mu, like a mind reader, raised her hand and wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes. She looked at Shi ran fiercely: "if you dare to talk nonsense in front of ah Yu, I will send you back as soon as I got you back!" When burning pause, looking at the mother can not help but sneer: "big aunt, my heart is grateful to you." When the mother heard this, she snorted, and her chin couldn''t help lifting. But I don''t know how long that gratitude will last For a moment, the atmosphere suddenly coagulated!! When the mother micro squint eyes, staring at burning cold ah a: "you are threatening me?" Shi ran laughed: "you are my great aunt and the hostess of my family. Give me a hundred courage and I dare not threaten you?" "Well! I wish you knew¡° Shi ran sighed: "I dare not forget." Seeing off Shi''s mother and Yue Yiru, mu Siyin''s heart was finally relieved. She helped Shi Beiyu into the main building and met Zhong Bo face to face. The news of Shi Beiyu''s injury is also known to Zhong Bo. Now seeing that Shi Beiyu has finally come back, he runs to the pale Shi Beiyu and says, "Xiao Beibei, how did you make yourself like this? How does that bastard Tianying protect you from such a heavy injury? " Hearing this, Shi Beiyu said in a low voice, "it''s none of Tianying''s business. The other side is too cunning." Zhongbo roared: "Jingyang, that son of a bitch! You treat him very well! He did such an unforgivable thing. When he was caught, he must be beaten and soaked in chili water for three days and three nights! He''ll never die After listening to this, Mu Si Yin can''t help but tighten her nerves. I didn''t expect that Zhong Bo had such a cruel way. It was very spicy to think about it! When the North domain gently nodded: "well, this proposal is good, and so caught him, so do." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Zhongbo was glad to hear that his opinion was adopted. When he looked at it, Beiyu said, "look at you white face. Let xiaosiyin help you upstairs to take good care of you. I''ll go to the kitchen and give you more tonics. Otherwise, the wound is not good, and you two can''t make out with each other." Chapter 534 For a moment, museyin''s face was as red as blood! How dare you say anything! I''m not ashamed! When northern region listen to this, but the Mou color deeply smile: "that please Zhong Bo." Museyin stares. But Zhong Bo couldn''t see his eyes with a smile: "OK, OK, go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll go to the kitchen right now." After that, he ran away. Museyin blinked twice, and suddenly felt that Zhongbo was also a wonderful old man. When the north region light embrace museyin, smile meaningful: "wait for my body is good, and then make up for you." Mouseyin blushes to bleed! "You, what are you talking about! Go upstairs In an instant, when the northern region with a smile, mouseyin shy look really cute. To tell you the truth, museyin has not been able to eat well and sleep well in Africa in recent days. Although the barbecue over there is very delicious, it can''t be eaten every day. Otherwise, it''s too delicious to be bored. I still think the home cooking made by the chef in the villa is the most delicious, and I''m not tired of eating it every day. When Beiyu came back, hoskey and Leng jiuchen came to visit that night. When he saw Beiyu lying on the bed and museyin sitting beside the bed delivering tea and water for him, hoskey shook his head: "little Beibei - now I suddenly doubt whether you were hurt intentionally ~ When the north region light glances at him one eye, light voice way: "see through not say through." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "You''re a real man," said hoskie! Does it feel good to be shot? " Mouseyin is ashamed. "Dr. Huo, can you ask something else?" If you feel good about being shot, you''re going to get shot. Looking at the voice of museyin, hoskay tut said: "look, it''s still the same mind of the couple. I''m just kidding. It''s painful?" Musiyin helpless: "well, I am silent." "Don''t be silent, how boring it would be if you were silent," he said When the northern region only feel that hoskay really beat! "Have you finished? After that, I''ll leave. I want to sleep. " When Beiyu said this, hoskey was stunned: "sleep? You''re like this... Er... " In the middle of the story, the Leng who was threatened by shibeiyu''s eyes was swallowed again. "Well, I won''t say it. Anyway, you''re OK. We won''t disturb you here." Then he looked at Leng jiuchen, who had been silent: "little Jiujiu, people don''t welcome us. Let''s go." Leng jiuchen snorted: "I''m not going well with you. You should go by yourself." "Well? You''re really... All of you are like gunpowder. OK, if you don''t go, I''ll go! " Hoskey said, and walked away. Seeing this, mu Siyin got up and said, "Dr. Huo, are you really going?" Hoskey didn''t look back: "you don''t welcome me. What am I doing here? What a nuisance? Gone Mu Si Yin is very helpless to look at the northern region, had to step to chase out. As soon as hoskay and museyin leave, the bedroom is left with Beiyu and lengjiuchen. Leng jiuchen has been sitting on the sofa with a deep complexion since he came. He must have something in his heart according to the judgment of shibeiyu. "What happened?" Hearing this, Leng jiuchen raised his eyes slightly and looked at him in a low voice: "did you let your heart tip say something to Qiuci?" Chapter 535 Hearing this, shibeiyu picked Junmei and pretended to be silly: "I didn''t say anything to her, let alone let her say anything to xiangqiuci." Cold nine Chen cold hum a: "don''t pretend!" Shi Beiyu laughs: "how can you suddenly say this? Are you... Sincere to her? " When it comes to sincerity, Beiyu''s tone is full of ridicule. Cold nine Chen displeased Cu raised eyebrow peak: "is true you all don''t interfere again." Shibeiyu sighed helplessly and looked at him seriously: "ah Jiu, you should look forward and don''t let the past become a hindrance. Moreover, you... Are going to marry the president''s daughter after all. What do you have to provoke her to do?" Leng jiuchen took a deep breath and stood up from the side of the sofa with a cold face: "don''t take care of these. Take good care of them." Said, a cold turn, disappeared in the door. Looking at Leng jiuchen''s back, Beiyu is helpless. He can''t let go after all. And chase hoskay down the stairs of museyin, feel very sorry for hoskay. "Dr. Huo, you really don''t want to sit for a while?" Hoskey chuckled: "don''t worry, I''m not angry. I have another operation to do in the evening. I''m in a hurry." "Ah?" Mouseyin was suddenly speechless. Huo Sikai''s face was moved: "however, I''m still very moved to see you so worried about catching up. Xiaosiyin, you are so kind ~ Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Hoskey narrowed his eyes and laughed, looked at mousse and said, "but it''s too kind and bad. Don''t you think those things on the Internet are eye-catching? Why not let Beibei deal with it? " Museyin naturally knew what hoskay was saying. He was upset and said, "he''s hurt now. It''s not suitable to be angry. I''ll tell him when he''s better." Hoskey was stunned: "you mean, he doesn''t know the news on the internet yet?" Mouseyin nodded slightly: "well." Hoskay shook his head: "now the media in Kyoto, big and small, are staring at the Shiyue family. If I want to say, I''d better deal with it as soon as possible. It''s a long night''s dream." Mousse''s heart tightened and nodded: "I know." "If you know, I''ll go first. I don''t need to send it." Looking at the handsome back of hoskay, the eyebrows of museyin can''t help tightening up. Does she want to tell shibeiyu as soon as possible? Thinking about it, she suddenly felt that there was a cold wind behind her. She turned around and saw that it was Leng jiuchen. She blinked, just want to say hello, but which think, cold nine Chen board a face, is very uncomfortable directly left. She was a little surprised. It seemed that she had eaten a lot of dynamite. After going upstairs, mu Siyin goes to the bedside and says to the North: "what''s the matter with Leng jiuchen? I think he seems very unhappy." When the northern region micro pick pick eyebrow: "can how? We got in his way to Qiuci. " Museyin was surprised: "does he know all about it?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "well, your friend may suffer this time." As soon as the words came out, museyin was surprised and worried: "you, what do you mean? What is Leng jiuchen going to do? " When northern region some helpless shook his head: "can do what? He is in pursuit of Qiuci, but he will never marry her. " Museyin finally understood it and said angrily, "then he can''t marry. Why should he provoke secchina?" Chapter 536 When northern region pick eyebrow: "who regulation, provoked must marry?" Mousiyin said: "he wants Qiuci to be a little girl for him?" When the northern region is very calm nodded: "roughly so a meaning." "He thought it was beautiful!" Mouseyin stamped her feet in anger! What a surprise! Leng jiuchen is a hypocrite!! Thanks to him or the future president of a country, that''s how he treats feelings! When the northern region is also very helpless: "however, as long as to Qiuci his will is firm, ah Jiu can''t do anything to her." Mouseyin snorted: "I''ll call Qiuci right now and ask her to stay away from lengjiuchen!" When the northern region did not stop. Although he and Leng jiuchen are like brothers, he is now playing the idea of a good sister. If he is sincere, he will not obstruct, but he will not give Xiang Qiuci sincerity at all. Why do you want to pull her into the water to increase her sorrow. After learning Leng jiuchen''s thoughts from shibeiyu, mu Siyin is really angry! Xiang Qiuci and Ji Yang are both her best sisters. She certainly hopes that they can find their own happiness. But Leng jiuchen''s heart towards Qiuci is too much for her. Came to the door, find out to the autumn porcelain number, raised his hand to dial in the past. This time, Xiang Qiuci''s action was fast. Without two rings, he connected: "Yinyin ¡¤¡¤" "Qiuci, when can you come back?" To autumn porcelain dun for a while, low way: "these two days went back." "Ah? So fast? " Museyin was a little surprised. Xiang Qiuci said softly, "the schedule here has been cancelled temporarily, so the only time left is to go back to Kyoto First." Musiyin frowned: "how can such a big thing be cancelled temporarily? What''s the matter? " He shook his head to Qiuci: "I don''t know. Anyway, the notice has come down." Museyin thinks about it, and suddenly feels that it has something to do with Leng jiuchen. "Qiuci, are you still in touch with Leng jiuchen recently?" As soon as mu Siyin said this, Xiang Qiuci suddenly froze, kept silent for a while, and whispered, "I didn''t pay any attention to him any more." Indirect meaning is, cold nine Chen didn''t give up to call her, send a message, only, to autumn porcelain didn''t pay attention to him. Listening to this, mu Siyin said, "Qiuci, no matter what Leng jiuchen does to you, you must keep your heart." He nodded to Qiuci gently: "well, I know. Don''t worry." "Well, that''s good. You can be busy. We''ll talk when we get back." Xiang Qiuci suddenly called her: "wait a minute, Yinyin." "What else can I do for you? "Autumn porcelain?" "Is that true or false Musiyin is helpless: "it''s true, but the northern region is already mine. It''s useless for them to spread rumors." To autumn porcelain this just nodded: "that''s good, wait for me to go back, meet chat." "Well, good." After hanging up, musiyin feels thoughtful. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that the temporary cancellation of Xiangqiu porcelain performance is due to Leng jiuchen. She really did not understand, since Leng jiuchen was destined to marry the president''s little daughter, why did she hold on to Qiuci? This will make Qiuci very difficult and painful. Back to the room, when the northern region can not help opening: "how?" Museyin turned her lips and said, "your good brother has cancelled their performance schedule in order to meet Qiuci. Isn''t it a bit too willful?" Chapter 537 When Beiyu heard this, he had no choice but to laugh: "no one can stop what he wants to do." Musiyin was worried: "well, what about Qiuci? He''s so strong! " When Beiyu saw her worried face, she couldn''t help reaching out and sitting beside the bed: "let her make her own choice, we can''t manage this kind of thing." Mouseyin drooped her eyes slightly and nodded: "well." When Beiyu raised her hand and stroked her head, the tone was low and soft: "then, should we have a rest, let me have a good sleep tonight, eh?" Mouseyin snorted: "it seems that you haven''t slept well in recent days." Shi Beiyu low smile: "without you, I really haven''t slept well these days." "I''m afraid to touch your wound when I sleep with you," murmured muse "The wound''s all right, darling. Let me hold it." When Beiyu said that, he dragged museyin to bed, and museyin blushed: "be careful ~ "It doesn''t matter. It''s OK to meet you, eh?" Say, a hand then dishonestly drill into Mu Si Yin''s clothes corner. "Hey, what are you doing in shibeiyu?" "Shh... It''s a good way to sleep." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± £­ Yue Yiru, who was sent back to his family by Shi ran, was asked questions by Leng Yunfeng. "Just like, how about it? After spending a few days there with Ayu, you two should have made some progress, right Yue Yiru sat on the sofa with a taut face. His face was very ugly: "that mouseyin also ran away! With her, I can''t get close to Ayu! " With this, Leng Yunfeng was shocked: "what did you say? The fox spirit has gone too Yue Yiru squinted and nodded: "well, he is extremely arrogant and domineering. He said that Ayu would not marry me! Let me not rob her In an instant, cold cloud Phoenix gas to explosion! "What? She is so arrogant "Well." "Well, what about Jiang Zhijun? She let that woman dominate her son like that? " Yue Yiru coldly hooked her lips: "she''s so angry that she''s sick, but ah Yu still wants that mouseyin to stay there! What can she do? " Leng Yunfeng said: "that little fox spirit really has some means?! Even Jiang Zhijun can''t help her? " Yue Yiru narrowed her eyes and said: "she also asked me to separate mu Siyin from ah Yu no matter what method she used. This shows how much she hates mu Siyin¡° Leng Yunfeng frowned: "what if she hates it? If ah Yu likes it, can we force him to marry you? Ah Yu is also true! How dare you do that to you Yue Yiru said in a low voice, "he and I are nothing after all." "Why is it nothing? Now look at Kyoto, who doesn''t know you want to marry him? Who doesn''t praise you for being made in heaven? You are the future hostess of Shijia¡° Yue Yiru listen to this, a face of gloomy: "but this road, too far." Leng Yunfeng frowned: "just like, why don''t we take advantage of this moment to add fire?" Yue Yiru squinted: "what fire to add?" Leng Yunfeng snorted: "now everyone thinks that you and Ayu are a couple. If the news that museyin and Ayu are together is exposed, won''t she become a little three to be despised? Besides, her mother is not a good thing. In this way, people will not sympathize with her. Her reputation will be ruined, and she can''t enter the family! If ah Yu is angry, let him support him outside first. You are the one he wants to marry Chapter 538 Yue Yiru heard this, but frowned: "as long as a domain with me, you must break with her clean, I will not share a domain with her." Leng Yunfeng said helplessly: "I know you''ve always been proud, but isn''t it special now? If you agree with the pursuit of those powerful young men in Kyoto, they will treat you as a treasure, but who let you fall in love with Ayu! He is not so easy to handle! " Yue Yiru squinted: "then try to get her away from ah Yu and disappear forever!" Hearing this, Leng Yunfeng was shocked: "just like you, what do you want to do?" Yue Yiru snorted: "but now, before that, I will tolerate her for a while." Leng Yunfeng was relieved: "yes, she''s arrogant now. It''s all up to Ayu''s heart. If Ayu doesn''t like her, she''s nothing!" "Who is nothing?" Suddenly, Yue Yiming''s voice came down from the building. Leng Yunfeng didn''t mean to hide it. Looking at Yue Yiming who came down, she hummed: "it''s not just a matter with ah Yu!" Yue Yiming slightly hooked his lips and walked over with a smile: "just like the matter with ah Yu, the two families have already discussed it? When ah Yu''s wound is healed, can''t we talk about marriage? " Hearing this, Leng Yunfeng felt even more depressed: "it''s not as simple as you think!" "Why?" Yue Yiming doubts. "Ah Yu now has a little fox spirit around him. He refuses to agree to the marriage of the two families, which will blow up the anger of the two of them! I can''t be as angry as you are Yue Yiming is very surprised: "is there another woman around Ayu?" "Yes! A reincarnated fox spirit! Pestering means wait! Hum Yue Yiming is a little incredible: "he... Doesn''t have women around him? Besides, he has always been very self disciplined. How can there be other women? " Leng Yunfeng hummed coldly: "it''s not that little fox spirit''s clever means that has taken away his soul! Now we''re going to be very angry if we don''t agree to the marriage of the two families! " Yue Yiming was really surprised: "really? Who''s that... Woman from? How can you have such a great ability? " Leng Yunfeng disdained: "a small family who can''t be on the table is still a wild breed without father or mother! I don''t know what kind of soul soup ah Yu has been infused with! We''re no better than that bitch Yue Yiming listen to this, is very helpless: "a domain temperament has always been stubborn, he is not willing to do things, no one can change." "Do you really want to see the marriage of the two families collapse? Do you really want him to marry that fox? Don''t say it''s us, the two of them will never agree! " "Well, Ma! Anyway, the news of the marriage between our two families is well known. If I give up halfway, do I want to see anyone in the future? " Yue Yiru holds his hands and his face is gloomy. Listening to this, Leng Yunfeng said, "then do as I said. Tomorrow, we''ll let the news out to see what face she will have in the future!" Yue Yiming frowned: "Mom, can''t you do this? Why is she from Ayu? Isn''t she beating Ayu in the face? " "I''m going to hit him in the face! As excellent as we are, he doesn''t want that cheap fox! Now people in the circle don''t know that when we want to marry him, Beiyu, if he doesn''t, let alone himself, our whole wife''s family will have no face to see anyone in the future! " Chapter 539 Yue Yiming frowned: "but it''s too extreme for you to do so. It will backfire." "Yiming, you don''t know! Ah Yu is now fascinated by that woman. When you were young, your aunt was so angry that she burst into tears every day. The asthma happened again and again. Ah Yu didn''t ask! If he goes on like this, sooner or later he will be charged with being unfilial! What''s more, your aunt also told Yiru that no matter what method Yiru used, she should help her to drive the fox away from Ayu! In that case, we can''t just sit back and ignore it. " Yue Yiming was very helpless. Looking at Yue Yiru with his head down, he said, "just like, ah Yu''s heart is not with you. You are so reluctant. Will you be happy in the future?" Yue Yiru took a deep breath and looked at him: "brother, feelings can be cultivated! Besides, you don''t know that I like him since I was a child. I have to marry him! " Yue Yiming sighed, "I hope you don''t regret it in the future." As long as I can marry him, I will not regret anything I do £­ In recent days, Kyoto has been talking everywhere about the news that the business emperor''s family will marry the new secretary of state''s wife''s family. At that time, the reputation of Beiyu was much better than that of Yue''s family, who was the top figure on the global rich list! Now, he wants to marry the daughter of the Secretary of state of our country. It''s a perfect match. Therefore, the mass media put all their energy on Shijia and Yuejia, and searched everywhere for the news of shibeiyu and yueyiru, which spread wildly on the Internet and spread the feelings between the two people. However, when the news of the marriage between the two families spread most violently, I don''t know which anonymous netizen put a message on the microblog: saying that the musiyingou of the Mu''s group quoted shibeiyu, it was even more shameless to use all means to correct and entangle shibeiyu and destroy the feelings between shibeiyu and Yue Yiru. He also said that musiyin was not the blood of the Mu family, and she dared to seize the power of the Mu family, because sometimes Beiyu supported her behind her back, so she dared to be so lawless. For a moment, a stone stirred up a thousand waves, over Kyoto, it was thunder rolling, all the eyes rolling! Who is musin! It''s a big hit on the Internet. It''s on the front page every two days. Before that, it was with Gu Yifan, the former fiance, and Mu Xingyu, the famous elder sister, because of their relationship with San Jiao. Later, because of seizing power, he personally sent Mu Heyuan to prison, and took old lady Mu into the hospital. Now, it''s said that she caught up with shiye Shibei, a famous city in Kyoto? How is that possible?! How could that be!! Almost everyone said they didn''t believe it. They all said it was a rumor. It couldn''t be true. How could they like museyin?! Isn''t that a joke? But the more you don''t know the true or false things, the more people''s curiosity. In just two hours, when museyin stepped in, the news about the feelings of Beiyu and Yue was well known in the streets, and even more people scolded museyin for not being human inside and outside. The words were extremely ugly! In the news of the fire. Hot, museyin is to the north region cutting fruit. The wound on shibeiyu''s body is slowly healing, and his action is much better than that of a few days ago. He is half leaning on the bed in his loose black household clothes, and his eyebrows are soft. Especially when he stares at museyin, he can turn into a pool of water¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 540 The years are quiet and good, which is mostly the case. Fortunately, no one bothered the couple these two days, making them very comfortable. "All right, let''s eat!" Museyin put the fruit knife aside, picked up the fruit fork and tied up a piece of it. She raised her eyes with a smile and handed it to Shibei''s thin lip. When the North domain droops the eye to see, Mou bottom implicit smile, some shameless way: "with the mouth." After listening to this, mu Siyin immediately opened her pupils, and her cheeks turned red uncontrollably. Hooligan! Eat a fruit and feed him with your mouth! Why doesn''t he go to heaven?! "Be serious." She gritted her teeth. When northern region pick eyebrow: "that I don''t eat." Looking at his haughty face, museyin immediately gave a sigh, then took back her hand, put the fruit in her mouth, and hummed, "if you don''t eat, I''ll eat it!" Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Musiyin nodded as she ate: "well, it''s crisp and sweet. It''s delicious." After that, he started to fork up a piece and shook it in front of the black faced shibeiyu: "Uncle Shi, do you want a piece?" When the north region nostrils out of breath, taut Jun face: "don''t eat!" Museyin''s eyebrows, I really want to go to heaven. What''s this? She gave a low smile and looked at shibeiyu helplessly: "don''t you think you are very childish now?" At that time, Beiyu was tense and silent. Museyin laughed more happily, got up from the chair, slightly bent over and handed the fruit to his lips: "come on, try one." When the northern region proud face a twist. Mouseyin immediately said, "if you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it myself." Then he handed the fruit to his lips. Just put into the mouth for a second, when the north region suddenly turned his head, stretched out his hand, a son pulled her to the front, bowed his head and blocked her lips. Mousse sound stunned! When the northern region extremely ferocious from her mouth to bite half a piece of fruit, and in her moist red. Lip bite two, this is satisfied with the release of her, slightly hook thin lips: "well, really crisp and sweet." Mousse sound gas can''t, red face has been staring at him: "flow. Hooligan!" After that, he raised his hand and stroked his lips, with a face of resentment: "do you belong to a dog? Bite at any moment When the North domain micro pick pick Junmei, smile wantonly: "you can think, I belong to the wolf, sex wolf." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" This man''s face can be compared to the south wall, no, it''s n times thicker than the south wall! Looking at a face of stuffy museyin, when the northern region evil smile: "another piece." Mouseyin hummed and put the fruit plate into his own hand: "eat it yourself!" When the northern region is very helpless: "what''s the meaning of eating like this." Mousse sound red ears staring: "this is called to eat fruit!" "But I like the fruit in your mouth." Museyin really felt that she couldn''t communicate with shibeiyu any more. Just as she wanted to find a reason to go downstairs, her mobile phone in her pocket suddenly rang. Musi Yinxin next happy, looking at him: "eat yourself, I answer a phone." When the northern region helpless, looking at musiyin with a mobile phone to go out, put the fruit plate aside. Musiyin takes out her mobile phone. It''s Lu Jingchen. Go to the door and put the phone through: "cousin." "Yinyin, what does shibeiyu want to do? The more rumors spread on the Internet, the worse they are! He''ll be satisfied if he wants to ruin your reputation! " Museyin frowned and doubted: "isn''t it the marriage of Shiyue family?" "What marriage! Today, I exposed you and said that you are a third party! Is that the third party? " Chapter 541 Lu Jingchen is so angry! To turn black and white upside down, it''s obvious that someone is behind the scenes, trying to ruin the reputation of Yinyin. It''s hard to turn over! However, fortunately, the two had obtained the certificate long ago. As long as the truth is published, they can turn the tables. Can look at the Internet to museyin scolded inside and outside, Lu Jingchen is really can''t go down. Mouseyin was stunned: "what are you talking about?" Lu Jingchen listened to Mu Siyin''s tone and guessed that she must not know now. The moment is more tired. "Tell me, what are you doing every day? The Internet has turned your black into charcoal, and you don''t know anything about it? " Mu Si Yin froze, Leng Leng way: "cousin, you wait a moment." After that, hang up the phone immediately and open the web page. When she saw the big red title, she realized what Lu Jingchen was talking about. Say she''s a third party? Take a foot in Yueyi, just like he Shibei. Oh This news must have been revealed by Yue Yiru or Shi Beiyu''s mother. Besides them, who else is there!! They didn''t even want to leave her a way back. They insisted that she was the third party. They pestered shibeiyu to destroy the marriage between the two families and the relationship between them. Around is her endurance again strong, this time, also by gas of liver ache! No wonder her cousin is so angry. They are too much! The door behind him was suddenly opened when museyin was frozen and cold. For a moment, she jumped, pressed the black screen on her mobile phone, then turned to look at shibeiyu and said, "what are you doing out there? Go back and lie down. " However, Shi Beiyu narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at her carefully: "when did Yue and his family get married?" Mouseyin''s pupils suddenly opened. Did she just speak too loud for him to hear? Looking at museyin staring silent, when Beiyu slowly stretched out his hand: "give me your mobile phone." Musiyin saw this, subconsciously carried the mobile phone behind him, dry smile: "nothing, really!" Shi Beiyu didn''t believe her. He had just heard her say that Shi Yue and his family were married. He thought with a slight frown. He stepped forward, circled mu Siyin, put out a big hand and snatched the mobile phone from her. "Don''t look! It''s really gossip Shi Beiyu should not be angry now, so mu Siyin doesn''t want to annoy him with these things. He just wants to discuss it with him when his wound grows firm. How could he have heard that today! When the northern region point to open the screen, when those dazzling words came into view, a pair of Phoenix eyes immediately threatened to extremely narrow up, the look of the fundus of the eyes, also instantly cold as ice! Even museyin felt as if his breath had dropped to zero! "Well, there''s a lot of heat on the Internet. It''s spread everywhere. Don''t be angry." When the northern region''s big hand holding fingers, slender knuckles are white, cold Feng Mou looking at Mu Si Yin voice micro Shen: "these things, why don''t you tell me?" Mouseyin said helplessly, frowning: "those are not important, anyway, we are already husband and wife, no matter what they do, now as long as your body is well, it is the most important." Then Beiyu took a deep breath. After two seconds, he held out his hand and took museyin to walk downstairs Seeing this, museyin reluctantly stopped and tugged him anxiously out: "what are you going to do?" Chapter 542 When the North domain Mou color looks at her deeply: "go to Civil Affairs Bureau." Museyin glared: "what are you doing there?" "Fill in the picture." When the northern region said, there is no doubt that the pull of musiyin downstairs. Mouseyin was more urgent: "but you can''t go out now. In a few days, you can go back when the wound is healed." When the North domain head does not return: "must go today." Mouseyin was helpless and tugged at him hard: "Uncle Shi, it''s really nothing. They just spread it to relieve Qi. Don''t care, OK?" "No way." When the northern region resolute answer, let Mu Si sound speechless. Now go to make up the photos, and you don''t have to think about what he wants to do. But once the marriage certificate is published, he will offend everyone. Is that ok? Zhongbo was taking a nap downstairs when he felt a strong wind coming from behind him. He felt cold all over. He suddenly woke up. When he looked around, he saw that shibeiyu was cold and came out of it with the cold air of ice. He got up from his chair with a smart head: "Xiao Beibei, what''s the matter with you?" Zhongbo subconsciously thought that the couple had made trouble again. When the northern region deep voice opening: "go out a trip." After that, she took museyin and left. Zhong BOJIANG blinked twice in the same place, looking at the two people who bent over to get on the bus. Then he suddenly remembered that Beiyu was still injured. "Oh, little Beibei, your wound is not healed. Where are you going?" However, when he caught up, the car had disappeared from his eyes in a gust of wind. In the car, museyin is helpless to look at the cold face of the north region, low voice: "you don''t get angry, angry is not good for the body." When Beiyu glanced at her: "if it wasn''t for Lu Jingchen to call you, how long would you like to hide it from me?" How can his people tolerate such abuse! I''m looking for death!! Museyin tangled with a face: "you are injured now, I just want you to take good care of your body." "But they''re pushing forward. You can take this kind of news?" Shi Beiyu is very angry about Mu Siyin''s concealment of his affairs. Mouseyin said helplessly: "but if we make such an announcement, it will be a circle of people''s faces. Other people don''t care. Will the Secretary of state who just took office remember your hatred?" When the northern region light voice way: "if he is clear and reasonable, will not remember." It is well known that museyin was taken care of by the northern region. Those who knew museyin were even more shocked than those who ate melons! Especially Gu family and Mu Xingyu, it''s just thunder! The news really made them thunder and smoke. "I didn''t expect that the slut mouseyin hooked up the powerful shiye in Kyoto!" Mrs. Gu looked at the mobile phone screen and screamed. She couldn''t believe it. Mu Xingyu was also stunned. He looked at the news again and again and said in a low voice: "there is nothing in the picture and video, maybe it''s a misinformation! Shiye is so noble. How can he take a fancy to her shod shoes? " Mrs. Gu green face: "can, can all people say so! Is there a fake? And the man behind her is really a tough character! God, how can we fight them now Mu Xingyu held the mobile phone tightly, gritted his teeth and said: "so what! Even if it is, she is at most a three! What are you proud of when you are kept! It''s the daughter of the Secretary of state that the family wants to marry. She''s nothing Chapter 543 Mrs. Gu couldn''t stop screaming: "even so, that man can crush us with a finger. My God, what''s the matter with that mouseyin? Shit luck, he''s hooked up with such a Yama!" One side of Gu Yifan calm face, a pair of big hands clenched into a fist, Qingjin protuberance, you can imagine, his heart is now how turbulent! Since Shi Beiyu broke his two ribs, he tried all kinds of ways to find out his identity, but now he has nothing. Unexpectedly, he is a big man in Kyoto! This made him more sure that museyin betrayed him because he liked the identity of shibeiyu! Seeing Gu Yifan''s gloomy face, Mu Xingyu gently stretched out her hand to wrap his big hand tightly clenched into a fist and opened her mouth in a tone: "Yifan ~ mu Siyin is not ashamed to be a junior. Now she is scolded like this. How can she meet people in Kyoto in the future?" Gu Yifan took a deep breath and said nothing more, because he didn''t know what he should say to reflect his current mood. Gu Yiling, who has been silent, is also shocked. Unexpectedly, the man she accidentally photographed that day turned out to be Shi Beiyu, the leader of the time family! No wonder it''s incredible to have such a temperament. But... Why is the person he''s after mouseyin?! Gu Fu gnashed his teeth: "even if it''s san''er, it''s also a senior san''er! The other side is Shi Beiyu. How many women are fighting to be a woman for him, but they can''t get into his eyes! Cheap museyin even sometimes Beiyu such a character to her support! No wonder she dares to be so arrogant! Why did she meet such a big man Mu Xingyu''s heart is full of black smoke! "After all, it''s still a three! If they don''t have a real wife, it''s OK to say that the Shi family and the Yue family have just announced their marriage, and the lady of the Yue family will never make her feel better! " Gu Yiling snorted: "yes, now her identity has been identified. If I were the lady in law, I would get her out of Kyoto and let her never get close to shiye again!" Mu Xingyu hummed coldly: "it''s cheap for her to get out of Kyoto! Only when she completely disappears from the world, will she never hook again This words a, Gu Yifan, Gu madam and Gu Yiling three people at the same time a face stunned looking at her, seem to have never thought, Mu Xingyu unexpectedly have so vicious heart. Mu Xingyu realized that she was angry for a moment, said her head, and immediately laughed: "anyway, she won''t be able to beat her for a few days, so we''ll wait to see a good play." Mrs. Gu turned her eyes and said, "yes! This time, the lady in law will not let her go. When she is driven away from that person, Xingyu, you must seize the opportunity to get Mu back! " Mu Xingyu can''t help but be excited: "don''t worry, mom, I will take it back." In recent days, Mu Xingyu has asked Mrs. Gu to call her mother. After all, she and Gu Yifan are going to get married in a short time. Mrs. Gu was very happy: "let''s wait to see a good play ~ Oh, this mouseyin! Give us a green hat, and we will not come to a good end! " At this moment, Yuejia garden. Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru are sitting in the pavilion, drinking tea and watching the hot news on the Internet. They are in a happy mood. Chapter 544 "Just like ah, you see, the masses are on your side. What''s mu Siyin''s black? Tut Tut, she says that she has the same virtue as her mother, doesn''t she?" Yue Yiru sighed with some worry and said, "the outside world has now agreed that ah Yu and I are a couple, but what if ah Yu comes forward to clarify?" Now, as long as shibeiyu keeps silent, then museyin has absolutely no chance to turn over. Hearing this, Leng Yunfeng immediately laughed contemptuously: "what does he clarify? Your father is now the Secretary of state. The marriage between the two families is very important. If he comes forward to clarify, he will break up with our wife''s family and your grandfather! I don''t think he''ll do that. At most, he''ll get angry with us in private. After a long time, he''ll throw it away. " Yue Yiru is still not at ease: "I hope he can compromise this time for the relationship between the two families." Yue Yiru is now betting on the face of the Yue family. If she wins, she is the young wife of the Shi family and the real wife of Shi Beiyu. If you lose the bet¡¤¡¤¡¤ The family in law is expected to become a laughing stock in Kyoto. "Ma! Just like that Suddenly, Yue Yiming''s voice came from outside the pavilion. Leng Yunfeng raised her eyes and saw Yue Yiming with a taut face. She came over in a hurry. Yue Yiming has always been steady, rarely as impatient as he is now. "What''s the matter, Yiming? So flustered? " Yue Yiming''s warm and moist face looks very stiff. When he comes to Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru, his voice changes: "did you release the news on the Internet?" Leng Yunfeng frowned: "do you mean that mu Siyin is involved in a Yu and Yiru?" Yue Yiming''s face was stiff again. He held his big hand and nodded: "yes." Leng Yunfeng disapproved: "yes, since she dares to do it, why can''t we say it?" Yue Yiming can''t believe that the "fox spirit" in his mother''s mouth is mu Siyin! It''s the mousse he likes!! Yue Yiru saw that Yue Yiming''s expression was wrong. He thought for a moment and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter, brother? What''s the problem? " Yue Yiming returns to his senses, shakes his head slightly, then turns around and walks away. The whole person looks very lost. Leng Yunfeng frowned and wondered: "what''s wrong with your brother? It looks like something''s wrong Yue Yiru let out a sound, and his eyes were full of confusion: "something is really wrong." If you want to say that her brother is in Xia all the year round, he should not know that mouseyin, but why does he have this kind of expression? In the solemn and quiet office, an assistant knocked on the door, looked at the tall and straight figure standing by the French window, respectfully said: "sir." After a moment''s silence, the man said in a low voice: "I don''t want to see or hear any more rumors about the mouseyin of the mouseyin group. If there is any more negative news about her in the media, all of them will be killed." This words a, will that assistant surprised not light, can also dare not ask more of nod: "yes!" At this moment, mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu are taking photos on the marriage certificate. For the arrival of shibeiyu, the reception staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau said that they were numb, because he personally handled the marriage certificate of shibeiyu and musiyin. Therefore, in addition to Leng jiuchen, he should be the second person to know that Shi Beiyu married mu Siyin. For those rumors on the Internet, he just wants to ha ha. What about the Secretary of state''s daughter? I didn''t pay any attention to him! They are all fooling around! Chapter 545 When Beiyu and museyin specially put on the same white shirt, elegant and pure, young and beautiful, it looks like a couple made in heaven. "Well, you don''t need to be too close, just a little bit apart." The staff are very helpless to speak, how good is the relationship between the two people? This is a photo of ID, OK? It''s not a wedding photo, OK? I wish I could hold you together! Can you be serious and formal!! After listening to this, mu Siyin moved to one side awkwardly, and she said it was too close! When the northern region has to squeeze her! "Smile, look at the camera ~" "Ah, yes, that''s it. It''s perfect." With the sound of "click", the picture will stop forever! Holding the fresh photos, mu Siyin suddenly finds that this is the first group photo of her and Shi Beiyu. For a long time, neither of them has ever taken a picture together. For a moment, my heart was filled with feelings. Shi Beiyu holds the hand of Mu Siyin tightly. His eyes are gentle and can overflow water. His voice is magnetic and pleasant. He wants to make people commit crimes- "It''s complete at last..." He had long wanted to make up the photos on the marriage certificate with mu Siyin. Today, he finally made his wish. Mu Siyin hooked her lips. Looking at Shi Beiyu, who was slightly hooked with thin lips, her bright eyes narrowed up with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you look like that ~" When the northern region this person is really evil, just look at his picture, let a person can''t stop beating heart! When northern region listen to this, narcissistic and arrogant hook thin lips: "bring your own beauty." Mouseyin curled her lips: "narcissism!" "Dare you say that''s not what you really think?" Museyin blushed and hardened: "no!" When the north region smile of evil Si, raised a hand to pinch to pinch her small face: "mouth matter heart is not." Mouseyin escapes from his clutches: "it''s clearly your narcissism!" "Narcissism also needs capital." Mousse sound good speechless, he is an arrogant narcissistic and paranoid middle-aged uncle. "Well, uncle Shi, can you stand being out so long today? Let''s go back quickly. " As soon as museyin''s words came out, the northern region immediately had a black line on her face. Calm Zhang Jun face staring at museyin, want to carry her back immediately! Museyin knew that he didn''t like her calling him uncle, but she did! "Uncle? What''s the matter? " When the northern region black face, forehead straight jump, threat like looking at museyin: "you call a try?" Mouseyin''s lips were red, her eyes were smiling, and her voice was sweet: "little Beibei ~ ~ it''s time for us to go home ~" When northern region listen to this, this just give up: "call uncle again, see how I deal with you." After that, he is very domineering, holding museyin to the car. Mu Si Yin''s heart is full of indignation. She''s at uncle''s age and won''t let anyone call her! Shi Beiyu has been in the field for a long time today, and his wound can''t stop pain. Although he pretends to be nothing, his pale face betrays his true condition. After going back, museyin immediately asked him to lie down in bed and not allow him to go down again. I went to the Civil Affairs Bureau in a hurry. I didn''t bring my marriage certificate with me. So they had to bring back the photos and stick them on. Museyin takes out the marriage certificate, finds glue, sits by the bed, lowers her head and pastes the photo carefully. Looking at the past from the perspective of shibeiyu, I can only feel the thick eyelashes of museyin flickering like butterfly wings, which is very touching, and the bright red lips that are hooked. I just want him to hold people in his arms immediately. Chapter 546 Museyin pastes a good picture and happily takes up the marriage certificate facing shibeiyu: "how about it?" When the northern region looked at the complete marriage certificate, nodded with a smile: "come here." Museyin picked her eyebrows and said, "how?" When the northern region will take up two copies of all open, one of their own, one for museyin to take. Mouseyin immediately understood what he meant. Holding the bright red small book, some tangled way: "really... Want to let it out like this?" Will his family vomit blood, especially his mother, and have asthma? What should we do if we get angry? When the North domain pick eyebrow to see her: "don''t want to?" Museyin sighed, "I just She felt that her identity was not worthy of him, and in the eyes of outsiders, she was even less worthy of him. When Beiyu raised her hand and stroked her long hair, her eyes were deeply staring at her: "Yinyin, no matter how the public opinion outside, our relationship will always be announced to the public." And now, the news of the marriage between the two families is spreading, and musiyin is also labeled as a third party. If he doesn''t make a statement, the goal of the Yue family will be achieved. Listening to this, mu Siyin nodded heavily: "well, I know." When the northern region hook lips: "not afraid, eh?" Mu Si Yin''s heart moved and looked at him and nodded: "well." When he took the photos, Beiyu didn''t send them directly. He said he wanted to find a suitable time, and museyin didn''t know what time he called the suitable time. However, since he had plans, she would not ask more. However, when she opened the webpage and looked at the rumors on the Internet, she was surprised to find that the news about the relationship between Beiyu and Yue Yiru disappeared miraculously. It''s really clean. There''s nothing. She was surprised to see when the North domain: "online news you let people down?" Then Beiyu was stunned He didn''t want to be pressed, because he wanted to beat the faces of those who said museyin was a third party. But at this time, museyin said that those things were pressed down? "No more?" He was suspicious. Musiyin nodded: "yes, no, but the news of the marriage between Shiyue and Shiyue can be found, but today''s news is all over." At that time, Beiyu frowned and pondered. He didn''t know who was going to suppress the news in such a short time. Seeing his expression, museyin wrinkled his face: "isn''t it... You?" When Beiyu picked up her cell phone and looked at her, "wait a minute." He specially called Yanze to ask, but Yanze was also muddled. Museyin looked at the thoughtful shibeiyu and blinked: "are those media afraid that you will make trouble to them, so they automatically withdraw the news?" When the northern region immediately shook his head: "since they dare to expose like that, it means that there must be someone behind them to support them." Mouseyin''s eyes, too. It''s not necessary to think that the two people in his wife''s family and his family are behind this. Since there are so many supporters, how can the media withdraw the news? What the hell is going on? When Beiyu frowned, he dialed Yanze''s number again: "go to the media to ask, who told them to withdraw the news, we must ask the matter clearly." "Yes, young master." Hang up the phone, when the North domain thoughtful staring at museyin: "pressure message people, will be related to you." After listening to this, mu Siyin thought that Beiyu had misunderstood something and immediately waved to him: "no, no, I have no one else except you!" Chapter 547 When Beiyu saw that museyin was so nervous, he couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t mean that, but... You are so guilty, don''t you..." Museyin was speechless for a moment, and then interrupted him: "who told you not to make it clear? I''m not afraid you want to be crooked!" When the North domain pulled her, soft voice way: "can clear the message so clean in such a short time, not ordinary people can do, let Yan Ze check again." Museyin nodded, "well." When Beiyu was a little tired, he hugged museyin: "take a rest with me for a while." After listening to this, mu Siyin sat up straight, looked at him seriously and said, "I''ve been overstocking a lot of work recently. I have to deal with it. You can sleep by yourself and be obedient." Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" In fact, the truth is: Shi Beiyu always likes to take advantage of her when she sleeps, so now she doesn''t lie in bed with him except at night, otherwise neither of them can rest. When he calms down, Bei Yu lets him sleep in his room, and mu Siyin goes downstairs. Zhongbo has been wondering what museyin and shibeiyu went out to do this morning. Seeing museyin coming up, he immediately came up with his eyes shining: "ah? Small silk sound small silk sound ¡« " Seeing the expression of Zhong Bo, mu Siyin knew that his curiosity had come out again. "What''s the matter, uncle Zhong?" Zhong Bo''s face was curious: "what did you go out with Xiao Beibei today?" Listening to this, mu Siyin smiles and squints at the starry eyes and says mysteriously, "guess what?" Zhong Bo thought that museyin would tell him directly. How could he guess? He immediately muttered, "I''m an old man. Do you want me to guess? Guess I''m going to lose all my hair! Xiaosiyin, just tell me ~ Mu Si Yin saw that Zhong Bo was so anxious that she had to smile and say, "in fact, I didn''t do anything. I just made up a certificate." "What?" he asked Museyin repeated, "I have made up a certificate." Zhong Bo glared: "what syndrome?" Mouseyin slowly spits out three words: "marriage certificate." For a moment, Zhongbo was like a thunderbolt, his eyes became straight! After a pause of two seconds, he screamed slowly: "did you go to apply for the marriage certificate?" Museyin was immediately amused by Zhongbo''s appearance and nodded: "well." Zhong Bo was so surprised that he scratched his hair in front of Mu Siyin! "God! Are you two too headstrong? I''m going to handle the certificate now? If you let the old fox and the female devil know, it will turn the sky upside down! " Mouseyin shrugged helplessly: "anyway, they''ve already led it. Even if they turn the sky over, it''s too late." But Zhong Bo walked around: "Oh, my God, my little heart ~ Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Mu Si Yin saw that Zhong Bo couldn''t wake up for a while, so she walked to the study. Just before she sat down in the study, the mobile phone in her pocket rang. She took it out and found it was... Yue Yiming. For a moment, she took a breath. I think, he also saw the news on the Internet, so he called her to inquire. Holding the cell phone, he thought for a moment, raised his hand to connect the phone It''s better to make the words clear to him, and break all his thoughts as soon as possible. "Silk sound" Yue Yiming''s voice sounds dispirited. Mouseyin said softly, "what''s the matter?" Yue Yiming was silent for a moment and said in a low voice: "the person you told me... You like is... Shibeiyu?" Chapter 548 Museyin nodded without hesitation: "well, it''s him." Yue Yiming was silent again. This time, after a long time, he said: "he wants to marry the Yue family, do you know?" "He will not." As soon as Yue Yiming''s voice fell, mu Siyin retorted: "he won''t marry the Yue family." "Siyin! Wake up! Marriage is a matter between two families, not one of them has the final say, but he promises not to, but he will not! " Museyin dropped her eyes and was silent for a moment. She said in a low voice, "the one he wants to marry is me." Hearing this, Yue Yiming''s heart jumped: "do you believe him so much?" Musiyin nodded: "yes." "Aren''t you afraid of the gossip outside?" Yue Yiming doesn''t seem to believe it, but mu Siyin believes that Shi Beiyu wants to marry her. In his opinion, that''s a joke. Mouseyin''s voice was low: "you can''t control the sky and the earth. You can''t control other people''s mouths. They can say whatever they like." "Siyin! Why are you so persistent? The man he wants to marry is Yue Yiru of his wife''s family, not you! " In Yue Yiming''s opinion, the marriage between the two families is a foregone conclusion. Even if Shi Beiyu doesn''t want to, his family will make him agree. Museyin''s tone remained firm: "I believe him." "Can..." "I know you are for my good, but since I have made a choice, I will not change." For a moment, the phone was dead. "Thank you for taking care of me before. I''m "I don''t want to hear that." Yue Yiming interrupted her: "I just hope you can think it over carefully." Maybe Yue Yiming didn''t want to hear mu Siyin''s refusal again. After that, he hung up directly. Mouseyin listened to the busy voice on the phone and was helpless. He''s too persistent. Think about it, she can not help sitting at her desk sneer, stained with the word love, it seems that most of them are very persistent. The rumor that museyin is a third party on the Internet has disappeared completely, which makes people talk privately that it was done by Shi Beiyu. And Yue Yiru is also uneasy and uneasy. She is afraid that when the northern region to clarify, then, she has no chance of winning. Moreover, this period of time Kung Fu will all be abolished, not to mention, she and her wife''s family, will become the laughing stock of Kyoto aristocratic circle! "This time, northern region! I''m really fascinated by that fox spirit! It''s amazing that the rumors were suppressed so quickly! I''m so angry Leng Yunfeng is sitting on the sofa. She is very angry. Originally a good marriage, how could it be because of a mousse sound stirred into a pot of porridge! Yue Yiru lowered his head and kept silent for a long time before he said: "now, it''s only time to see the home." "If those two of the Shi family can subdue him, can we help them to find a way? At that time, it''s hard to handle the hard and soft parts of the northern region! " "If he is so good, he won''t be called shibeiyu." "Well, what do you say? If he is really angry and says that he wants to marry that mouseyin, what shall we do? " Yue Yiru shook his hands and looked up at Leng Yunfeng: "Mom, why don''t you let dad talk to him?" As soon as Leng Yunfeng''s eyes brightened, she went dark again: "your father didn''t like to encourage others. It would be a bit difficult for him to persuade ah Yu." Yue Yiru frowned: "no matter how hard it is, try it? Otherwise, I will not be laughed to death by those people in the future! " Chapter 549 Leng Yunfeng listened to this, a tangled face, because she also felt that their in law could not afford to lose this person. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Your dad was against us before. Now ask him again." "Mom, at this time, what can I do if I ask dad? Now, Ayu is only willing to say a few more words to him. He doesn''t listen to other people''s words at all! " Around is Yue Yiru again calm, at the moment to see the network about musiyin is the third party rumors disappear completely, the heart also uneasy. Maybe, shibeiyu is more selfish and heartless than she imagined. He doesn''t care about anyone''s ideas or family interests any more. He only cares about himself! Only care about that mousse sound! How jealous she is! Crazy jealousy! She has the life experience that countless women dream of, and the appearance that countless women envy and envy. Why does he fall in love with the mouseyin who is not as good as a grass?! So, she is not reconciled! She was not reconciled to her persistence for nearly ten years because of mousse''s voice and became a bubble. Leng Yunfeng knew what nature her daughter was. She wanted to get whatever she liked, no matter it was people or objects, no matter what method or means she used. Besides, at this time, Beiyu was the one she had been thinking about for many years, and she would not give up easily. Even if shibeiyu comes forward to clarify, she will not give up. Thinking of this, she sighed helplessly: "well, when your father comes back later, I''ll talk to him and see what he says." Yue Yiru frowned: "Dad comes back very late every day. Please call him and let him come back ahead of time. I really don''t want to wait any longer." Cold cloud Phoenix don''t mention much helpless, had to nod: "good, good, call him." Yue Xiang is really busy at ordinary times, but today it happened that his work ended ahead of schedule. Therefore, when Leng Yunfeng called him and asked him to come back, he came back directly. Yue Yiru now put all his hopes on Yue Xiang. Seeing Yue Xiang coming back, he immediately took his arm and said, "Dad, you''re back." Yue Xiang''s face was light. He went to the master''s seat in the living room and sat down. Looking at the two people who wanted to talk but stopped, he said slowly, "what''s the matter with calling me back in such a hurry?" Yue Yi looks at Leng Yunfeng with the following consciousness. Leng Yunfeng smiles awkwardly, walks over, sits beside Yue Xiang and says, "it''s about Yiru and Ayu." The affair between Yue Yiru and Shi Beiyu was handled by Leng Laozi and Leng Yunfeng, because Shi Beiyu told Yue Xiang that he had someone in his heart, and Yue Xiang did not agree with the marriage. But they insisted, and he couldn''t stop them, so he let them go. Therefore, Leng Yunfeng was embarrassed to ask Yue Xiang for help. Yue Xiang raised his eyebrows and said, "what? Has Ayu agreed to the marriage of the two families? " When Yue Xiang said this, Leng Yunfeng was even more embarrassed. On one side, Yue Yiyu immediately stamped his feet. He sat on the other side of Yue Xiang in a rage, holding his arm and shaking: "Dad, don''t tease me. Ah Yu, he was fascinated by that woman and refused to marry us!" After hearing this, Yue Xiang took a deep breath, looked at Yue Yiru and said, "just like, if you try to turn things around, ah Yu''s heart is not on you. Why do you have to force him?" Chapter 550 Yue Yiru''s face was slightly stiff, but just for a second, he hooked his lips and said, "Dad, since ancient times, whether it''s business or politics, isn''t it a marriage system? That mouseyin, she''s so humble that she doesn''t even know who her own father is. What''s the right to rob Ayu from me? " "Enough!" Suddenly, Yue Xiang was angry. Now, let alone Yue Yiru, Leng Yunfeng was scared by Yue Xiang with a gloomy face. Yue Xiang''s temperament has always been mild. He can count the number of times he gets angry in a year, but today¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Dad! Am I wrong? That''s what it is! " Yue Yiru''s eyes are red. "Ah Yu will marry whoever he likes. No one has the right to interfere! Don''t do anything to disgrace my wife''s family Yue Xiang dropped these words in a deep voice, got up and walked out the door. His breath was cold and frightening. The living room was silent. Yue Yiru pinches his fingers hard and looks at Yue Xiang who is disappearing in front of him. The tears in the corner of his eyes fall down uncontrollably. Leng Yunfeng returned to her senses and held Yue Yiru''s hand with a tangled face: "just like your father, he is just like this. You don''t know that nothing is as important as his justice!" Yue Yiru blinked, and a series of tears fell down. She red eyes, looking at Leng Yunfeng, voice repression and hoarse: "I in the end is not his daughter?" As soon as these words came out, Leng Yunfeng was stunned. Then, he looked at her: "you are not his daughter, can''t you jump out of the stone? Just like your father, he loves you. But what we did this time really touched his bottom line. That''s why he was so angry. After all, he is secretary of state now. How many pairs of eyes are staring at him all over the country. " Yue Yiru was persistent: "then he should help me persuade Ayu to agree to the marriage? Otherwise, it''s not only my face, but also his face Hearing this, Leng Yunfeng was helpless: "but ah Yu didn''t want to. Your father would rather lose his face than have the cheek to ask ah Yu to marry you." Yue Yiru slowly raised his hand and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes drop by drop. He couldn''t understand his deep face. Yue Yiru''s mind is too deep, few people can figure it out. "If he doesn''t want to, let''s wait for the shame." Then he stood up from the sofa. "Well? Like... You In the middle of Leng Yunfeng''s words, Yue Yiru walked upstairs without looking back. Looking at this, Leng Yunfeng gritted her teeth angrily: "this time of killing thousands of swords! What a disaster In the evening- Musiyin takes care of shibeiyu. After dinner, she smiles at him with an aunt: "lie down, I''ll go to the study and perfect the design draft for Mrs. Laura." Because of his injury, her work fell behind a lot. When Beiyu heard this, she grabbed her hand at the moment when she got up. "What''s the matter?" museyin asked When the northern region micro hook thin lips, smile of some evil: "eat too much, want to go downstairs for a walk." Mouseyin immediately frowned: "how can we do that? Now the temperature drops at night, what should we do if we catch a cold?" When the northern region directly out of bed, disapproval of the way: "my body is not as weak as you think." "But When the north region suddenly reached out to embrace her, tone ambiguous: "want to try it?" Chapter 551 For a moment, museyin tensed her nerves and said, "no, I don''t need to." "Really don''t... Try it?" Shibei region is of great significance. Mousse''s ears were red and she said, "don''t you want to go down? Go, go After that, Beiyu walked out of the door. When Beiyu saw her shy and lovely appearance, she couldn''t stop laughing and said: "it''s not that I haven''t done it before, so I need to be shy?" Listening to this, mu Siyin wanted to kick him down. "Shibeiyu! Can you have a face? " When the northern region pulled her, pinched her chin, bowed his head to her lips, a kiss, smile ambiguous: "want you on the line, what do you want face to do?" Mu Si Yin blushes with shame. What else can she say? "Well, let''s go round the yard." When Beiyu said that, holding her slender waist, he went downstairs. With that posture and appearance, he could not see that he was injured. As the weather slowly enters autumn, the wind at night is mixed with the coolness, which makes mu Siyin shrink her neck and look at Shi Beiyu: "how are you? Would you like another dress? " However, Beiyu slightly raised his hand to take off his coat- "What are you doing?" Museyin said, then raised his hand, his coat was on him again, and said: "don''t take it off!" When the north region heart next warm, some helpless way: "even if I have injury in the body, also stronger than you." Mouseyin was unconvinced and hummed: "you can talk big. You are a patient now. How can you compare with me?" When the north region low smile, light bent in her ear whispered a word. For a moment, mouseyin''s face was red and bleeding! "You, you are a wolf! I don''t care about you! " Then museyin raised her feet and walked on. When the northern region to see this, hook lips to keep up. The villa is very large. It''s a good choice to go out for a walk in the evening and the garden lawn. But in the past, museyin didn''t think the road to the garden at night was so beautiful. The flowers and plants on both sides are covered with lavender neon lights, which are as dazzling and beautiful as stars. She was very surprised to go over, looking at the small and flashing light, turned to look behind shibeiyu: "when did Zhongbo decorate the garden so beautiful?" When the northern region hook lips: "he is old, eyes not easy to use, should be afraid to check the garden fall at night, just hang these." Listening to this, mu Siyin frowned and said, "shouldn''t the bodyguards come to check the garden? He''s so old, he''s still in charge of this? " When the northern region blinked: "occasionally lose weight." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" At that time, Beiyu took mu Siyin''s hand and walked along the cobblestone path towards the interior of the garden. All the way are the same color of light purple lights, facing the slow evening wind, just like walking in a fairy tale castle, the same romantic. Musiyin was very happy. She didn''t expect the delicacy in the garden at night to be so beautiful. I should have pulled him out for a walk every night. When the north region side face looking at the lip Cape to hang smiling museyin, low soft voice: "beautiful?" Mouseyin immediately nodded: "it''s beautiful." At this moment, museyin did not expect that the scenery in front of her was carefully arranged by someone. At that time, when Beiyu pulled her to the center of the garden, mu Siyin suddenly stopped in the same place, staring at the gorgeous scene in front of her eyes, her mind was blank¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 552 On both sides of the road, there are red roses and candles. The enchanting red is surrounded by the golden radiance, just like the door to happiness, which makes her heart bright in an instant. She stares at Shi Beiyu, but she gently stares at her and pulls her forward. As she walked, she looked down at the flowers and candles, all of which were made up of the English letters "Yin Yin I love you". He pulled her along, she has been looking down at the letter, a heart slowly tightened, eyes slowly sour, moist. The surging waves of emotion drowned her in an instant. At last, shibeiyu took her to the center of the garden. And the position where they stand is just in the middle of a large heart-shaped pattern. Mouseyin hung her head slightly, and a drop of crystal clear water fell from the corner of her eyes, and hit the burning little fire at her feet. The fire was dim for a moment, but the next second, it was burning more vigorously. When the northern region gently raised her face, looking at her red eyes, heart under a soft. "Time is too tight, we can only arrange it simply." Mouseyin immediately shook her head and choked in her voice: "no, I like it very much." When the northern region hook lips, bent from the foot of the only pink rose flower heart out of a delicate dazzling diamond ring. Seeing this, mouseyin''s eyes are redder. When the North domain pulls her hand, the Mou color deeply looks at her, the knee slightly bends, straightens the waist, kneels in front of her one knee- For a moment, museyin''s heart trembled! "Yinyin..." when the north region soft voice called her. Mouseyin holds a heart tightly, and his eyes are opposite. His eyes are affectionate, and only each other can understand. When the northern region of micro hook thin lips, a good voice can make people''s ears pregnant- "Although I don''t understand romance, I will try my best to give you romance, so that you can be as satisfied and happy as her girls." Listening to this, mu Siyin burst into tears. No, even without the romance, she is also very satisfied and happy. "Others say that we can''t, but I believe that as long as we love each other, we can make the impossible possible. I want to marry you as my wife. I want to marry you, have children, and be with you all my life. No one can stop me. " The words of Shi Beiyu are firm and persistent, arrogant and domineering. Even though he is kneeling, he is still as noble and powerful as a king. It''s a sudden, really... Too sudden proposal for museyin. For her, in this life, as long as she can accompany him and keep him, she will be satisfied. But he gave her more love than she could imagine, which made her feel how stupid she was in the last life. "Yinyin, I want to let you know, let people all over the world know, I was in the northern region, this life, you don''t marry." Museyin has been crying for a long time. When she looks at shibeiyu with dim eyes, her heart is trembling. How lucky she was to get his love. "I... in this life... It''s not you who don''t marry." She wiped her tears and choked. When the northern region hook lips, amber Phoenix eyes full of deep feeling, he gently raised her hand, put the shining diamond ring in her hand into her slender ring finger, and then lowered his head, affectionately kiss the back of her hand- "Yinyin, I love you When the voice of the northern region fell, there was a sudden "bang" sound in the air. The dark sky suddenly burst into colorful flowers, illuminating the world¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 553 Oh, my God~ What did she and Shi Beiyu just do? Under the nose of so many people? Museyin really felt that she had no face to see people. She wanted to dig a hole in the spot to get in! Shi Beiyu had known that this group was there for a long time. He hugged mu Siyin and laughed: "in such a romantic moment, there must be an audience." Mouseyin blushed and bled. She knew there were so many audiences. She just, just... Stopped kissing him! "Xiaobeibei, what are you doing? Why don''t you hurry to the bridal chamber? " Zhong Bo roared. Mouseyin has no face. This old man is a real naughty boy. He''s everywhere! When the northern region listen to this, hook thin lips, while Mu Si sound not prevent, bend over and hold her up- For a moment, mousse exclaimed, "what are you doing in shibeiyu? Put me down At this moment, museyin can''t take care of shyness. When Beiyu''s health is not good, she just hugs her back. How can it work! When the north region but fiercely bow head, kiss her lips suddenly, Mu Si sound is stupefied. When the northern region slowly open, soft voice: "quiet, good." However, mouseyin frowned and said anxiously, "but your wound hasn''t grown completely yet. Just let me down and I''ll go by myself!" He''s really not worried about his body at all! When the North domain disapprove of pick eyebrows: "my body is not as weak as you imagine!" "Can..." "I''ll kiss again if I talk again." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Shi Beiyu walks steadily towards the main building with mu Siyin in his arms. Mu Siyin doesn''t care to enjoy the scenery on both sides. He stares at Shi Beiyu''s face for fear that he will be tired. In fact, shibeiyu has recovered well in recent days, not as serious as museyin thought, but sometimes he looks weak, which he pretended in order to win her concern. Holding museyin all the way to the main building, museyin looks at Beiyu''s face and gasps. He doubts whether he is pretending. "How are you? Shall I go myself? " When the northern region is hooked lips, smile evil: "into the bridal chamber, naturally want to hold." Mouseyin blushed instantly and looked at him with astonishment: "you, are you coming really?" "What do you say?" A few words of Kung Fu, when the northern region has been holding museyin to the second floor master lying in front of the door. Push open the door, mouseyin is surprised again- The whole bedroom seems to take on a new look, with romantic pink lights. On the floor and on the bed, it is full of red rose petals, which are full of dreamlike romance everywhere. At the moment when the door closed, museyin seemed to hear her heart beat faster. When the northern region finally put down museyin, put her against the door, eyes gently can overflow water. But in the deepest part of tenderness is overwhelming possession and desire. On this day, he waited too long. "Yinyin... You can''t escape tonight..." When the north region Mou color deeply stares at her, voice magnetism and hoarse. Mouseyin blushed as rosy clouds, trying to suppress his crazy beating heart, holding his hands tightly, whispered: "but I... Worry about your wound." She was really worried, not to avoid it. When the northern region hook lips, the eye hot burst out, hard to cover. "Well behaved, the bridal chamber is still accessible." Museyin lowered her eyes, still tangled: "but..." At that time, Beiyu suddenly reached for her chin and lifted her head up- In an instant, a shy mouseyin looked into his deep and bottomless amber Phoenix eyes¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 554 Shi ran heard this and looked at hoskey: "who do you think will have a woman first?" Hoskey looked at it scornfully: "it doesn''t include you anyway." When burning cut a: "don''t include, don''t include, I don''t want to include." Shi Mo is the most steady, looking at the two people to open up, is very helpless way: "you two can''t stop for a while, ah Yu so high-profile love, is not going to announce it?" Hoskey blinked and nodded: "it''s possible! Recently, the news of the marriage between Yue and his family is very noisy. He probably wants to clarify it. " Shi ran said: "that''s very kind. Maybe we''ll have wedding wine soon." But hoskey frowned and shook his head: "the wedding wine is expected to wait, but the two of them are not easy to deal with." When burning cut a: "as long as my brother decided, no one can stop him, I see this wedding ah, won''t wait too long." Hoskey said, "I don''t think it''s as simple as you said." Two people raised the bar again, only the kind that can''t go up and down. Cold nine Chen see this, put down the wine cup, leisurely way: "wedding wine has already drunk." For a moment, the atmosphere is solidified! Not to mention hoskey and Shi ran, this time even Shi Mo looked at him suspiciously. "Ah Jiu, what do you mean?" Hoskey didn''t hold back. Cold nine Chen cold not Ding of smile: "is literal meaning." Shi ran was speechless: "I said ah Jiu, you''re not interesting enough. How can you say half of it?" Huo Sikai and Shi ran formed a partner again, then nodded: "yes, it''s not clear. How can we know what you mean literally?" Instead, he was silent. Suddenly, his eyes flashed to Leng jiuchen: "ah Jiu, you don''t mean that ah Yu has been married quietly?" For a moment, hoskey and Shi Ran''s eyes were as big as brass bells, and his mouth was wide enough to plug a goose egg! Cold nine Chen is very calm of order to nod: "EH." Since Shi Beiyu plans to announce it, he doesn''t have to hide it any more. Moreover, they are all his brothers. Even if they know, it''s nothing. All of a sudden, hoskey and Shi ran fainted on the sofa. Shi Mo glanced at the two pretending to be dead and wanted to award them a best pretending to be dead actor award. "You said that we had drunk Ayu''s wedding wine. Was it the night before we went to see Miss Xiang''s performance?" Meng''s listen to time Mo mention to autumn porcelain, cold nine Chen''s Mou color not from dark dark, then ordered to nod: "EH." Suddenly, Huo Sikai came back to life. He stood up straight from the sofa and looked at Leng jiuchen. He was very angry and yelled: "you are too uninteresting. You don''t tell us such a big thing secretly!" Shi ran was also full of blood and came back to life. He stood up straight and looked at Leng jiuchen and complained: "yes, such a big happy event, why didn''t you tell us in advance? I knew that I should have poured Skye that night. I couldn''t carry him away!" Hoskay said, looking at Shiran very depressed: "what happened that night, do you still have the face to say? I was drunk by the three brothers of your family. I haven''t settled with you yet! " When burning sniffed: "you, single pick, you can also be down." "You..." hoskey stood up angrily and pointed his finger at Shihuo. Shi ran leans on the sofa and looks at hoskey with a smile: "how about another match tonight? How about going to sleep with ah Huang who loses? " Chapter 555 Mouseyin''s head made a bang, froze for a moment, and said: "Yang Yang, do you mean... He has announced it?" Ji Yang nodded: "yes, you don''t know?" After that, he nodded clearly: "yes, you must have been awakened from my dream." Mouseyin blinked in amazement: "Yang Yang, you, you wait a moment." After that, hang up the phone quickly, and immediately see the headline on the push page of the mobile phone: "God! In Kyoto, he proposed to Mu Siyin in a high profile, and they have already registered for marriage!] With a jump in her heart, she raised her finger and pointed it away In an instant, the picture of Beiyu kneeling down to propose to her suddenly appeared, with their marriage certificate¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mu Siyin didn''t know. At 05:21 this morning, Shi Beiyu sent a micro blog in his personal name, that is, the marriage certificate, with the words: "I have you all my life.". Then, at the same time, the official microblog of Tishi group released a romantic short film of Shi Beiyu''s proposal to Mu Siyin, with the words: our Mr. and Mrs. Shi. For a moment, the whole country is boiling! Even if it is more than 5 o''clock in the morning, it''s also instantly hit the headlines by night owls, sleepless or early risers!! The major media and netizens are crazy to reprint the propaganda, especially the romantic vows of marriage proposal made by Shi Beiyu, which has become a hot search phrase on the Internet. Museyin took a deep breath, blinked and pulled down The number of heat evaluation zones is amazing!! [my God, my God! It turns out that the legendary shiye is a little fresh meat! It''s so handsome. I thought I was a fat uncle!] [it''s not true! It must not be true! How can there be such a perfect man! Can you give me one!] It''s so romantic. I ate this bucket of dog food [I guess musin must have saved the galaxy in her last life!] Be mad, be mad! Why don''t I have such a husband!] [what''s the luck of musiyin! I don''t agree with you See this, Mu Si Yin blinked, heart under the rough. She didn''t know what fortune she had taken, which made her so adored and loved by him¡¤¡¤¡¤ She also has her difficulties, OK? Shibeiyu is too difficult to serve. If every day is like last night, she will die! Thinking about it, my cell phone rings again She looked down, it was Ji Yang. Busy pressed connect key, way: "central central, that, you look for me to have what matter?" Ji Yang said: "now you and shibeiyu have made it public, but they have offended his family and his family thoroughly. I just want to remind you to deal with it carefully." Musi''s heart sank when she heard this. "Well, I know. I''ll be careful. Thank you, Yang Yang." Ji Yang said helplessly: "thank me for nothing. I can''t help you any more. I can only give you some spiritual support." "I like your spiritual support," Muse said Ji Yang low smile a: "well, that don''t say, you think how to deal with it." "Well." When she hung up, museyin was worried. Yes, when Beiyu made such a high-profile announcement, it was a slap to the Yue family. At the same time, it also tore the skin with the two family members. It is estimated that they will soon find it. She looked at the time. It''s still early. It''s just after eight o''clock. She has to get up in a hurry. After thinking about it, she got up from the bed and got out of bed. When her feet touched the ground, she bent her legs and almost fell to the ground. Chapter 556 Holding the edge of the bed, she took a cold breath, looked down at the terrible kisses on her body, and spat out two words: "birds and animals!" At this moment, downstairs study. Hoskey was looking at the gauze dyed red by blood in front of Beiyu''s body with scissors. He shook his head. "I said, are you dying? No matter how excited you are, it''s enough. The wound is torn like this. Last night, people didn''t change their dressing. It''s all in the flesh. " When the northern region disapprove of the way: "long winded, quickly change!" Hoskay said: "the young master is so proud now. I can''t do it I made such a romantic marriage proposal to show us, and I got the marriage certificate early, but I didn''t know anything about it! Can we still be brothers after that? " Speaking of this, hoskey was not happy in his heart! When the north region low smile a: "you are now in the woman pile every day, if told you, was you said to leak a mouth, that I still how to surprise everybody?" "That''s not the reason!" hoskeacher said "You''ve been invited to drink the wedding wine. What else do you want to do?" Speaking of this, hoskey is even more angry! "Then you didn''t tell me it was wedding wine? I''ll take it as my usual drink! " "Well, I''ll invite you again tonight." Hoskey snorted, "please wait until you can drink! Now it''s like this. Drink some wool Having said that, he pulled a face to cut gauze and change dressing for shibeiyu. When Beiyu saw this, he said: "Skye, I strongly suggest you change the Department." Hoskey was seriously cutting the gauze and subconsciously said, "why?" Shi Beiyu said, "don''t you think you''re talking like a woman now? Hiss When he finished speaking, he felt a sharp pain in the wound. Hoskey was very helpless: "besides, I''m like a woman. Maybe my scissors will cut your wound." When the North domain gasped: "you dare say you just didn''t cut my wound?" Hoskey''s face was straight: "I just accidentally... Met you." Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Hoskey cut off the gauze and began to clean up the wound for Beiyu. He also murmured from time to time: "why didn''t it hurt last night? Now it''s just a touch. " When the northern region biting teeth cold hum: "peony flowers die, do ghost also wind ¡¤ flow." Hoskey said, "you''ve been poisoned by mousse!" "I will." Hoskey shook his head: "it''s over... Your life is over..." After finishing combing and washing, museyin specially found a dress with high collar that could cover the kiss marks on her neck. Then she went downstairs uneasily. As soon as I got downstairs, I had a direct encounter with the northern region hoskay who came out of the study. Fierce see when north region, Mu Si sound double legs can''t control of a soft, if it''s not to support the railing of the stairs, estimate will fall to the ground. No way, her legs are really soft! When you see Beiyu, it''s softer! The psychological shadow is too deep! As soon as Beiyu wanted to step forward, Huo Sikai couldn''t stop laughing: "ouch, xiaosiyin got up so early. It seems xiaobeibei didn''t work hard last night." Museyin instantly black thread, want to take a needle and thread to hoskey''s mouth. When Beiyu heard this, he immediately glanced at him and hummed: "you are envious and jealous." After that, he stepped forward and pushed musiyin into his arms. Mouseyin embarrassed, raised his hand to gently push him: "you release, are watching." Chapter 557 When the northern region hook lips wantonly smile: "who want to see, anyway, I hold my own wife." Mouseyin blushes instantly, can you have a little sense of shame! Hoskey was irritated by the release of shibeiyu. He stared at his nostrils and breathed out: "you''ll have a good time! If your wound opens again, I don''t care about you! " I have to. As soon as he said this, mu Siyin suddenly looked at Beiyu nervously: "your wound has split?" When the northern region wanted to kick hoskey to the Pacific Ocean! Raise a hand to grasp Mu Si Yin''s hand, soft voice comforts: "no matter, let him help to change medicine, the wound grows very well." Huo Sikai continued to tear down the gauze: "the gauze is bloody. Xiao Siyin, if you don''t believe it, go to the garbage can in the study. His wound is really cracked. In the future, you have to watch him!" "Hoskey!" When the northern region black face threat voice. Huo Sikai is not afraid of death and said: "nearly ten days, can''t do strenuous exercise, otherwise, the wound repeatedly tear is easy to infection, that''s a big trouble." When the northern region gas forehead straight jump, this guy is to let him nearly ten days alone empty room, too hateful! "Yinyin, it''s nothing. He is jealous of us, so he said it on purpose." Hoskey raised his hand immediately: "I swear, what I said is true." Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" I guess I''ll have to be alone tonight. Museyin frowned at hoskey: "I know, I will watch him." When hoskay was facing, a winner''s smile appeared in Beiyu, and then he said, "OK, the medicine has been changed. I''ve already told you what should be told. Then I won''t disturb you two. Goodbye." Voice down, regardless of the black face of the northern region, turned and ran away. Joke, if you don''t run again, Beiyu will kill him on purpose! When Beiyu looked at Huo Sikai''s back, it took a lot of effort to suppress the anger in his chest. He looked at mu Siyin: "Yinyin, I''m really OK. He''s just joking." But museyin didn''t listen to him and walked directly towards the study. When the North domain busy to drag her: "good, we should have breakfast." Museyin looks at Beiyu''s guilty expression. You don''t have to go to the study to see it. You know what hoskey just said must be true. For a moment, she was so angry. "I told you to be careful, but you won''t listen! Is the tear comfortable? " When the North domain is very helpless, holding her whispered cajole: "I''m really OK, just a little, Skye, he deliberately said so to scare you." "I don''t believe it! You were such a bird and beast last night. It''s strange that the wound didn''t crack! " When the North domain stiff for a second, and then stroked her back, soft voice: "next time, I will pay attention to next time." Museyin held his arm, raised his chin, looked at him and hummed: "don''t think about next time before the wound is completely healed!" After that, I went to the restaurant. When the northern region a face depressed standing in place, suddenly have a kind of impulse and hoskey break up! Did he do that, brother? Let him guard the empty room on the first day of his wedding?! £­ Shi Mu and Shi Laozi always have breakfast at 7:30 on time. As soon as they sit at the table, the telephone rings. He looked down and saw that it was old general Leng. Pick up the mobile phone, can''t help looking at the opposite mother way: "old cold estimated to urge two marriage." Chapter 558 When the mother heard this, she sighed: "we are also worried, but ah Yu is stubborn. It''s very good that he doesn''t jump out to clarify now. We have to take our time, and we can''t force him to be too anxious." When the old man gently nodded: "well, you''re right, that son of a bitch can''t force." Then he put up his hand and connected the phone: "good morning, Lao Leng." "What a fart! Good!" Old general Leng''s angry voice came from there, but he was shocked. "Well, what''s the matter? So angry in the morning? " "You son of a bitch! I married the Mu family behind our back! He also announced in a high profile that we would lose all our faces as before! " Boom! When the old man was struck by lightning! At this moment, he can''t believe his ears! For a time he thought his ears were hallucinating! "Lao Leng, is it true what you said?" How is that possible? That bastard again bastard, also dare not privately marry this? What''s more, he keeps the household register in a tight place. What kind of knot does he take?! "It''s not true! You search the Internet! Oh, what a sin! Don''t talk about my face. Ah Xiang''s face is swollen and swollen by him! " When the old man was shocked! "Wait a minute, I''ll go and see it and get back to you!" After that, I hung up and went to the website When he saw the big title, the old man almost fainted. When the mother just listened to some, at this time to see the old man such an expression, a heart suddenly cool a half: "Dad, really?" When the old man did not give up the topic link point open, in a moment, two people''s marriage certificate will jump in front of us. Don''t look at the time when the northern region usually cold face, but this marriage certificate, smile with open flower like!! "Son of a bitch!" The old man was so angry that he slapped his mobile phone on the desktop. With this slap, the screen was smashed. When she saw this, she had no doubt: "Dad! Ah Yu is really married to that little fox spirit! " When the old man was furious: "the marriage certificate has been pasted, can it be false?" "But he doesn''t have a hukou?" "As long as he wants, what if he doesn''t have that Ben?"?! I''ve got the card back! " At that time, the old man felt dizzy. If he didn''t sit on the dining chair, he thought, he would faint directly. When the mother this also stare eyes in place, now called the servant to her mobile phone, quickly turn the page- When I saw the picture of Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin, I breathed and felt uncomfortable. Seeing that her face was not right, the servant went to prepare the medicine for her. "Do you want to take medicine, madam?" When mother Qi roared out: "don''t eat, don''t eat! Let me be so angry! This son of a bitch! Is he worthy of our ancestors when he did this? " After that, he cried uncontrollably in front of the servant. To tell you the truth, after all these years, Shi Mu has no one to wipe her tears, but no matter how bitter she is, at least she still has Shi Beiyu by her side. She has always wanted to ask shi Beiyu to marry her daughter-in-law and give birth to two grandchildren to take with her. How can she live in peace in her old age¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What evil have I done? I''m not alive. Let me die!" Chapter 559 When the old man was angry, he wanted to faint, but when he saw it, his mother burst into tears, and his heart immediately became anxious. "Zhi jun, don''t cry, we''ll go to that bastard and ask him to divorce that woman immediately!" When the mother lying on the table crying out of breath, words are speechless. When the old man looked at this, he was busy with the servant who was doing it: "what''s Leng? Don''t pour the water quickly and give the medicine to the lady!" "Yes, yes When the mother raised her hand and stroked the messy broken hair on her forehead, wiping her tears and supporting her forehead to cry, "ah Yu, no matter how stubborn he was before, would not be so disrespectful of our thoughts and opinions. But since he had that mouseyin, he didn''t listen to our advice at all. That mouseyin must have instigated him behind his back! " Now, Shi mu can only spread all her grievances on mu Siyin. When the old man took a deep breath: "go, we''ll go to him now! This matter! I can''t help him When the old man and the mother of gas straight want to explode, at this time Yue Yiru and Leng Yunfeng of the Yue family can be more angry than them! Cold cloud Feng Qi of straight stamp foot, "this time north region he also dare! He didn''t think about the consequences of what he did! How young and frivolous! It''s arrogant of him Yue Yiru lowered his head, and the tears from the corner of his eyes fell down silently. She lost the bet¡¤¡¤¡¤ For the sake of museyin, he would rather give up all interests, rather than marry her. I''ve already got a certificate with museyin! How cruel she is! She can''t compare with that cheap mousse! He''s going to trample her under his feet like this! Yue Yiming, with his long legs folded, sat on the sofa in silence. His face, as warm as jade, was not good-looking. Obviously, he was also shocked by the news that museyin and shibeiyu had already married. Yue Xiang is the most calm one. It seems that he expected things to turn out like this. With a deep sigh, he got up from the sofa and was about to go out without saying anything. Looking at this, Leng Yunfeng immediately stopped him: "Ah Xiang, it''s this time. Can''t you think of a way to save it?" Hearing this, Yue Xiang immediately stopped, turned slightly, looked at Leng Yunfeng with expectation on his face, and frowned. "I said earlier, don''t force him, but you don''t listen. He''s married. Don''t you want me to force him to divorce?" Leng Yunfeng clenched her heart and looked at Yue Xiang, "so you are just like the laughing stock of Kyoto? Let our wife''s family in Kyoto be a chat after tea and dinner? " Yue Xiang frowned deeper: "the mouth is growing on others. Even me, I can''t control it." Then he turned and left. "You... You" are incoherent. She suddenly found that she couldn''t see through Yue Xiang any more. In his eyes, only state affairs were the most important? Family matters don''t matter to him?! Yue Yiru had no hope for Yue Xiang. He looked at Leng Yunfeng with tears in his eyes and choked out: "Mom, don''t ask him any more. He doesn''t care about my reputation or our family! He only cares about his secretary of state! " Hearing this, Yue Yiming could not help frowning at Yue Yiru, who was in an emotional state, and whispered: "just like, things have become a foregone conclusion, even if it''s dad, there''s no way to recover." Yue Yiru''s tears are more turbulent: "but when he can save it, he didn''t help me to save it?" Chapter 560 Yue Yiming is helpless: "dad doesn''t want you to be wronged in the future. If you marry a man who doesn''t love you, you won''t be happy." "But I have to marry him! I will marry him all my life Yue Yiru completely lost his reason and roared out! How many years has she been waiting for and clinging to it? How can she be so presumptuous? What if you''re married? Who stipulates that marriage cannot be divorced? He''s her! It''s her!! Yue Yiming frowned and shook his head slightly. Looking at Leng Yunfeng, he sighed deeply: "Mom, you can persuade her. She is too extreme." Then he got up and left. Yue Yiming''s return to China was originally full of expectations. He wanted to find a chance to express himself with musiyin, but he didn''t expect it¡¤¡¤¡¤ Before he found the right opportunity, she had completely become someone else''s person. For a moment, there was only Yue Yiru''s low sobbing voice in the whole living room. Looking at this, Leng Yunfeng sat beside Yue Yiru, raised her hand, patted her on the back, and comforted her in a soft voice: "as there are more men in the world, there''s no need for him to go to Beiyu? He''s so ungrateful that I don''t mind if I say no! " Yue Yiru clenched her fingers, forced to stop the tears from her eyes, and said in a low voice: "even if he and museyin get married, I will not give up!" Hearing this, Leng Yunfeng was shocked: "just like you, why do you have to go to Beiyu at that time? You are so delicate. If you want to marry someone who is sincere to you, do you want him to divorce mu Siyin and marry him again? So, isn''t that a second marriage? " Yue Yiru sneered: "what about second marriage? As long as I want, I have to get it! " "Just like you, don''t do anything stupid? Your grandfather knows a lot of dignitaries. I heard that the vice president''s son also has that kind of interest in you. How about we see him? " Yue Yiru sneered: "dandy, I''m not rare!" Then he got up and went upstairs. Leng Yunfeng''s chest aches. Leaning on the sofa, she feels that she has no face to go out to see people. - When musiyin accompanies him, Beiyu has breakfast. He is not sure about his health, so he pulls him to the sofa and checks himself. When the northern region hook the corner of the lip is, a face to enjoy looking at the carefully Musi sound. "Darling, I''m really OK." Because he had just changed the gauze, it was white and clean, and I couldn''t see how his wound was. Mouseyin frowned and looked up at him: "hoskay said, let you have a good rest, lest the wound split again, you go back to the room and lie down." When the northern region listen to this, a face of not willing, raised her arms: "he said that on purpose, to scare you, can''t believe it." Mu Si Yin just don''t eat his this, lightly hum a: "he is a doctor, you are a patient, the patient must obey the doctor''s advice." Shibeiyu didn''t want to hear her say this. He hugged her shoulder and went to kiss her lips. Seeing this, mu Siyin pushed him shyly and angrily, "shibeiyu! Don''t go too far! " When the north region low smile: "I kiss you, how to calculate excessive?" Museyin blushed: "you "You have no shame!" Suddenly, a fury came in from the door. For a moment, mouseyin suddenly tensed her nerves and turned to see. When he was dressed in black Tang costume, the old man came in from the outside with anger, and his eyes were burning with anger, staring at museyin tightly, as if he was going to put her into the hell of the 18th floor¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 561 When the North domain squint, pull Mu Si sound''s hand from the sofa slowly stood up. "Why did grandfather come here himself?" When the old man heard this, he was even more angry. He came to the two men and stared at mu Siyin tightly. He said in a deep voice: "if I don''t come again, I''m afraid you''ll be lost by this woman!" The arrival of the two was expected by shibeiyu. It would be strange if they didn''t come. "Grandfather, Yinyin and I sincerely hope you can bless us." When the northern region of a high sounding words export, when the old man''s whole blood can not stop rolling up! "Blessing?! You son of a bitch! You immediately lead this woman to divorce me! Otherwise, I''ll have her thrown out of China immediately, and you''ll never see her again! " This time, the old man was really angry. Obviously, Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin have already touched his bottom line. When the northern region listen to this, a handsome face also instantly sink down: "grandfather, you don''t go too far!" At this moment, the old man thoroughly blew up, "you son of treason! Is it you or I! I''ve put up with you again and again, but now you''re pushing! How could my family give you such a son of a bitch! " When the mother came over, she saw that the northern region tightly held museyin''s hand, and she shivered all over! "Museyin! Can you get away from my son?! Your sister has ruined our family. Do you want to turn against us again? " Listening to this, mu Siyin''s heart couldn''t help shaking. She knew that since it was announced, she would have to face many problems with him, especially his family. "Madam, since he is your son, you should hope to see him happy. Why do you have to force us to separate?" As soon as museyin said this, before his mother made a sound, the old man said angrily, "shut up! You don''t look at your own identity. Are you worthy of him? " Mouseyin held her hands tightly and her lips turned white. When the old man''s words, can be said to poke her scar. Her life experience is a hard injury to her. If she has an identity that can match him, then they will not cling to what happened in those years and object to her being with him again and again. "Enough!" When the northern region tightly wrapped in the hand of museyin, deep Zhang Jun face low ha voice. "I told you a long time ago that I don''t need you to intervene in my marriage! Who I marry is my freedom "You son of a bitch! Believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death! Who do you want to marry? Why do you have to marry her! Don''t you put a knife in your mother''s heart? " "It''s you who make trouble of yourself and insist on what happened in those years. Is it interesting to continue like this? My dad''s gone! You don''t want to live in the past because of him! Can''t you? " For a moment, the living room was silent. When the old man with a very complex look at the north region, very angry. The tears of Shi''s mother came out of her eyes again uncontrollably. Looking at Shi Beiyu, she was devastated. "Ah Yu, you are really fascinated by her When Beiyu breathed heavily: "I''m not fascinated by her. It''s you who are blinded by hatred. You always hold on to those things and don''t want to put them down." Chapter 562 When the old man angry red a pair of old eyes: "what things?! Your father was killed by their family! No, she was killed by her sister "There''s something else about my dad''s death. I''m looking for someone to investigate." When the northern region this words, Mu Si Yin suddenly surprised. Something else? What''s the secret? Wasn''t that accident an accident? It''s people?! For a moment, museyin slightly opened her pupils and froze. But the old man sneered: "nonsense! You don''t want to find a reason! I had the accident checked and checked again and again. It was an accident! " "It wasn''t an accident!" Shibeiyu looks at shilaozi seriously. Since moussiyun said that someone had done something in the car, there must be a huge conspiracy behind it! The old man and mother were surprised by the firm eyes of Shi Beiyu. After a long time, when the old man was staring at him, Beiyu said: "even so, we will never agree with you to marry this woman! She is not worthy of you "Bad old man, it''s none of your business for young people to tie knot with whoever they want!" A voice of scorn and slight vicissitudes came in from the door. For a moment, everyone was shocked! Even the stiff museyin looked at the door of the building in astonishment. Wearing a black Zhongshan suit and crutches, Mr. Lu came in from the door with a handsome Lu Jingchen. Because of Lu Shilan''s death, Lu Laozi went to Mu''s home to make a scene, and then he didn''t do much outside activities. It is said that he was too sad and hurt his body. The patient was dying of bone ointment, so he never showed up in Kyoto in the past ten years. Some people even said that Master Lu didn''t know when he would be gone, but the Lu family didn''t release the news. For those rumors, the old man did not believe it, but it was a fact that his illness had come to the bone. However, now looking at Lu''s energetic appearance in front of him, he was a little suspicious of his own eyes. This is the appearance of the disease into the plaster bone? When the northern region did not expect that Master Lu would suddenly arrive, he took museyin to greet him with joy: "grandfather, why don''t you tell me and Yinyin in advance, so that we can meet you." When the northern region a "grandfather" almost when the old man gas vomit a mouthful of old blood out! Shi''s mother is also wrinkling a face, holding hands, looking at Shi Beiyu, warm and respectful to welcome Mr. Lu, that kind of mood, uncomfortable she can''t express. It''s like a son who has been raised by himself for decades has become someone else''s family. That kind of jealousy and heartache, only her mother can understand. When Master Lu stares at him, he snorts: "if I don''t come again, our family''s Yinyin will be driven out of China by some bad old man of your time!" This words, a few people are a surprise! Mr. Lu had already arrived, but he was listening to the corner outside and didn''t come in. When the old man was called "bad old man" by Mr. Lu, he wanted to vomit blood! "You old slicker! I haven''t seen you for so many years. You''re really good at eavesdropping on the corner! " Mr. Lu came forward on crutches. When he looked at him, his eyes were full of sarcasm: "you''re a 70 or 80 year old man bullying a little girl. When it comes out, you''re not ashamed?" When the old man heard this, he was furious: "Lu huatou! Daren Qing, you already know about ah Yu''s secret marriage with your granddaughter, don''t you? " Chapter 563 Mr. Lu did not feel guilty. He straightened his chest: "yes, I knew it earlier than you." As soon as he said this, the old man only felt dark in front of his eyes, and almost didn''t faint on the spot. One side of the mother raised her hand and stroked her unsteady chest, red eyes, angry voice: "so... All this, you have planned!" "Oh, planned? If it wasn''t for the boy in your family who stole my granddaughter, I wouldn''t have allowed her to marry you! " "Good! Since you don''t agree with her when she married us, you should divorce them now! " When the old man was angry. "But you don''t agree? What can I do? Have the ability, you let them go The tone of Lu''s sarcasm and ridicule immediately made him angry! "Lu huatou! What a cruel heart you are! Your granddaughter ruined my family. Now, you let your granddaughter do harm to my only grandson! You are so heartless! " When the master''s voice dropped, Master Lu''s face became gloomy and ugly. "I didn''t want to talk about that year. Since you brought it up today, let''s talk it out!" When the old man sneered, "what face do you have to open up with me?" Mr. Lu snorted coldly: "you blame my granddaughter for all the crimes. Isn''t your son wrong?"?! As the saying goes, a slap doesn''t make a sound. Even if my granddaughter did something wrong that year, I can tell her who he is, and I don''t know whether he is right or wrong! Why... Blame my granddaughter for everything? And my poor daughter Speaking of this, Mr. Lu could not help but reddened his eyes and shook his head helplessly: "right and wrong, after all, how can not be retrieved." For a moment, the atmosphere was oppressive. After listening to Mr. Lu''s words, his mother''s tears fell uncontrollably from the corner of her eyes again, and her body fell down on the sofa, sobbing bitterly, "what have I done in the end..." Looking at this, Master Lu could not help but gasp: "I know that your daughter-in-law is the one who hurt the most about this matter, but how can you say clearly about the love? Besides, my granddaughter has already become a pile of loess. What''s the use of transferring those hatred to my little granddaughter? She is also a victim. She lost too much in that car accident. It''s unfair for you to treat her like this now. " When the mother seems to be stabbed at the bottom of my heart the deepest pain, voice hoarse low roar voice: "so what! I just don''t want her to marry my son! I just don''t agree with them together! There are so many girls in the world. Why should they be her? " Mr. Lu sighed and shook his head: "so far, since you don''t agree, I''ll put it down. No matter whether she is divorced or not, I support her, and you don''t want to touch her hair." "You shameless old fox! That''s how you take your granddaughter! " When the old man''s face red! Master Lu snorted: "I respect her choice. Unlike you, I have to force ah Yu to do what you want. What''s the meaning of such a day?" "You... You just... You" when the old man glared at his eyes, raised his hand, pointed at the landing old man, pointed, turned his eyes, and fell on the sofa behind him. Chapter 564 "Dad As she was wiping away her tears, her mother immediately called out. Several people in shibeiyu are also shocked by the reaction of shilaozi. Now I had to let go of museyin and strode forward to check. At the same time, I yelled at Zhongbo who had been eavesdropping in the distance: "Zhongbo, go and call the doctor!" At that time, there was a wound in Beiyu. He was raised in the villa. A doctor took care of him at any time. However, I saw the old man coming up. When the doctor rushed to help, the old man looked at it. It didn''t matter. He was so angry that he fainted and had a rest. When musiyin saw it, the old man was so angry that he felt very uncomfortable. I didn''t know what to say for a moment. With both hands leaning on crutches, the old man Lu on the edge listened to it. He had nothing to do with it, and he couldn''t help falling down with a heart in his hand. He was really afraid that the old man would enter the coffin. After all, he was so old. "It''s really charming. I can faint. When is my psychological quality so bad?" When I was a classmate, they didn''t get along very well, and there was no lack of bickering. Neither of them was satisfied with the other, and they always had a hand. Now, why don''t you quarrel? After listening to this, mu Siyin looked at Shi mu, who was still in tears, and blinked. She could not help but help him and said in a low voice, "grandfather, I''ll take you to the living room to have a rest and have a cup of tea." Mr. Lu just didn''t want to stay here. He nodded: "it''s OK." When Beiyu saw this, he couldn''t help looking at Master Lu, "grandfather, let Yinyin accompany you for a while, I''ll go out later." Mr. Lu disapproved and said, "take a good look at your old man. Don''t worry about me." After that, he was helped by museyin and walked out. Lu Jingchen followed him. Before he went out, he looked at the old man lying on the bed. He held his eyebrows and shook his head. He felt helpless: his old man is not easy to handle. It''s good to spit blood without being angry. As soon as mu Siyin and Lu Laozi and others left, Shi''s mother immediately looked at Shi Beiyu with red eyes and heartache, "ah Yu, is this what you want to see? You''re only happy if you make me angry with your grandfather, aren''t you? " When Beiyu took a deep breath, his eyebrows were filled with tiredness, and his magnetic voice was helpless. "Mom, what I want is to marry a woman I love. Why can''t you satisfy me?" The mother raised her hand and patted her chest, "what I want is also very simple! Don''t marry that woman''s sister to be my daughter-in-law! " When the northern region a face annoyed raised a hand to caress to caress oneself not to calculate a long broken hair, helpless way: "we now don''t mention this matter again, calm down." After that, he turned and walked to the door. With tears in her eyes, Shi''s mother saw Shi Beiyu disappear. Her voice choked and she could hardly hear what she said- "God, you''re not fair." When the northern region out of the door, slightly closed his eyes for breath, this just step to the direction of the living room. He doesn''t want to hurt Shi Mu and Shi Lao Zi, but Mu Si Yin is the only persistence he wants, so he won''t obey them this time. In the living room, museyin is personally adding tea to Mr. Lu and Lu Jingchen. Seeing him coming out, he can''t help adding a cup. When the northern region came, sitting in front of the old man, some ashamed mouth: "grandfather, today, thank you for coming." Chapter 565 Hearing this, Mr. Lu couldn''t help picking his eyebrows: "don''t you blame me for making your old man angry?" When the northern region pause for a while, very wise answer: "is my grandfather''s psychological ability to bear some poor." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Lu chuckled: "it''s OK, but it''s a foregone conclusion, and he can''t change anything. It''s just that they''re not sure about the sound in the future." Shi Beiyu immediately said, "don''t worry about this grandfather. My grandfather always wants to have a great grandson. As long as Yinyin is pregnant with the blood of his family, their attitude will not be as tough as it is now." Mu Si Yin brain boom of a sound, staring at double eyes, north region very want to put his mouth to cover up! Is he not ashamed that he can say it in front of his grandfather and her cousin?! After hearing this, Mr. Lu gave a meaningful smile, "well, I think so too. At your age, it''s really time to have a child." There are some black lines in Beiyu at that time. What''s the matter with him at his age? Isn''t it indirect to say that he is old? But grandfather, I''m still young. I don''t want to have children so early She''s only twenty this year, twenty!! Is it a little scary to let her be a mother at such a young age?! At that time, the forehead of Beiyu jumped up uncontrollably. However, Mr. Lu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Yinyin, although it''s a little early for you to have children at your age, you have to think about the future of you and Ayu. If you have children earlier, his family can accept you earlier." Mousse was silent. Lu Laozi indirectly put a knife into the heart of the northern region: "moreover, ah Yu is a man of three, and it''s time to have children." Shibei region: "why do you have to mention age? Musiyin drooped her eyes and nodded slightly: "well, I know, grandfather." Lu was very pleased to smile, and then said: "in a few days, I''ll arrange a blind date banquet for your cousin. At that time, you and ah Yu will go back to join in the fun." "Ah?" Museyin was pleasantly surprised. One side of Lu Jingchen some embarrassed light cough: "grandfather said he wants to hold great grandson, must give me find a daughter-in-law." Musiyin nodded with a smile: "well, such a big happy event, we will go back then!" Mr. Lu sighed: "it''s time to add a new population to the Lu family. Otherwise, I''ll be in the dirt one day. If I don''t let him marry again, maybe I can''t even hold my great grandson." As soon as the words came out, museyin immediately frowned and said, "grandfather! What are you talking about! If you take good care of your body, you will live a long life! " When the northern region also not from way: "yes, as long as let Skye help you look after, will not have too big problem." Mr. Lu took a deep breath and nodded with a smile: "I hope so. There''s nothing wrong. Then we''ll go back first. Don''t forget to go back then." When the North domain busy way: "grandfather for the first time to come, today must have lunch in this again." Lu Laozi laughed: "today is not the right time, another day." Yes, when the old man was still lying in bed in a daze, and when his mother had been washing her face with tears, he stayed here at this time, and then he awoke, and it was time for him to faint again. Together with Shi Beiyu, mu Siyin takes Lu Jingchen, the son of Lu, to the car. Looking at the shadow of the car, mu Siyin takes a deep breath: "my grandfather is not in good health, so I have to worry about our business." Chapter 566 When Beiyu raised her hand and gently hugged her shoulder: "don''t worry, with Skye, grandfather''s body will be better and better." Mouseyin nodded at the corner of her lip: "well." Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin go back to the building. When they come to the old man''s room, they push the door open. Shi''s mother is still holding a handkerchief and wiping tears silently. If she hadn''t taken the medicine at home before she came here, Shi''s mother would have been as angry as he was. When she saw it, Beiyu and museyin came in. She immediately sucked her nose and wiped the corners of her eyes. Her voice was slightly cold: "all out!" When the North domain helpless sigh: "Mom, let his grandfather rest, you also go to the next room to rest for a while." After all, it''s hard for Shi Beiyu to see his mother and father like this. His father died early, but his mother didn''t want to remarry. She stayed in the family and took good care of the whole family. He didn''t want to make her angry and make her sad, either¡¤¡¤¡¤ For musin, he really won''t let go. The time mother is really cool to the time north region- "For this woman, you really don''t care about anything!" "Mom, we''re married. What''s the point of talking about that? It''s better to let go of the past and live in peace. " When the mother heard this, her expression immediately became ferocious. She raised her finger to museyin, hoping to tear her alive! "It will never be possible for me to live peacefully under the same roof with her!" To this, museyin is very powerless. She really didn''t know what to say. Pause for a while, leisurely way: "madam, don''t worry, we won''t in a eaves, at most occasionally meet." For a moment, the mother wants to vomit blood! A face of heartache! "Good! Good! Ah Yu, please spoil her with all your strength, and make her arrogant and lawless Shi Beiyu sighed and looked at Shi Mu seriously: "I will - Because Shi Beiyu''s "I will" immediately blew up the mother gas and smashed everything in the room. Then they wake up the old man who is sleeping. Then they feel that they can''t persuade Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin to divorce, so they have to leave in a rage. However, looking at that posture, I will never give up easily. Mouseyin stood in the same place, frowning and sighing: "can''t you be more subtle in front of them?" When the northern region micro pick Junmei, "how implicit?" Musiyin turned to look at him and said with a straight face: "you can be a little fierce to me. In this way, they will be happy." When Beiyu listened to this, she wanted to open museyin''s cerebellar pouch to see what was inside. Why is her thinking different from ordinary people? "You let me pretend to be indifferent to you and cheat them?" Musiyin nodded: "in front of them, at least they can be happy, less trouble for you." When the northern region reached out and fished her into her arms, eyes ¡¤ dote ¡¤ drown, "sorry, can''t do it." How can he pretend to be indifferent to her now that he has no time to spoil her? I can''t pretend. In any case, this time, the northern region was stable and had the upper hand. A marriage certificate, a romantic proposal video, will be in law, cold home, when the family of two all seconds. So that they no longer have the idea of making a marriage between Shiyue and Shiyue. Night. The solemn and grand cold home. Old general Leng sat in the first place with a taut face, staring angrily at Leng jiuchen in a green uniform, and said angrily: "when you were young, your grandfather said that ah Yu got his marriage certificate before he got his Hukou book. Does it have anything to do with you?" Chapter 567 Cold nine Chen didn''t approve of lift lift lift eyelid, didn''t have the slightest guilty of nod, "EH." Cold old general listen to this, gas want to vomit blood! Leng Jiao tries to hold the smile in her chest to make herself laugh. Oh, my God! It turns out that his brother is still a big matchmaker!! It''s really exciting! "You son of a bitch! Do you know what you''re doing? Ah? " The old general patted the table and wanted to whip Leng jiuchen with his whip! Cold nine Chen facial expression light, "a domain opens mouth, I always can''t help." "Are you calling for help? You have to see what he asked you to do! I secretly helped him to register and marry that woman. Do you know it''s against the law? " Cold nine Chen a face of defiant, "the law is dead, the person is alive." "You... You are unreasonable! Do you know what you''ve done to your cousin? Do you know how many times your aunt is out of breath today? " Cold nine Chen listen to this, not from sneer: "that is their own blame." "Cold jiuchen!" Old general Leng was angry. "Don''t think that when you become a general, I dare not beat you!" Leng jiuchen frowned and said displeasantly: "just this little thing, it''s well known to all of you who are making trouble. They asked for their own shame." "You... You... Who are you kissing! That''s your aunt and cousin! How can you help ah Yu? Do you have a good conscience? " Cold old general temper is hot, now really want to be cold nine Chen gas rage! Leng Jiao couldn''t keep silent any longer. Looking at the angry old general Leng, she said: "grandfather, ah Yu has said that she has a woman she likes, just like her cousin who has to force others into trouble. No one will want to, let alone ah Yu. She is more stubborn than a cow! She can''t handle it. " As soon as Leng Jiao came to the north, he immediately opened his mouth, glared at his eyes and said angrily, "do you know your last name?" Leng jiuchen doesn''t want to entangle this topic with Leng jiuchen, which is a waste of time. "In a word, it''s no use for you to be angry. You''d better accept it calmly." After that, he got up from the sofa and walked to the door without expression. Old general Leng was so angry, "you son of a bitch! It''s not clear. Where are you going? " Cold nine Chen head also don''t return, "official business, dinner don''t need to wait for me." Looking at the straight figure in front of her eyes, Leng Jiao couldn''t help blinking in her seat. official business? Bullshit business? When did her brother learn to lie? Old general Leng''s angry tabletop! "This son of a bitch! It''s more and more arrogant! " Leng Jiao sighed helplessly and said, "brother is not in a good mood recently. Don''t worry about him, grandfather." Leng was stunned and frowned: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with him? " Leng Jiao said: "why not? If it''s a man, he''ll have a bad heart. But I don''t know what''s wrong with him. He''s not happy anyway. " The old general Leng hummed angrily: "he''s not happy yet! I''m not happy yet "Oh, anyway, ah Yu is married, so you can''t think about putting your cousin in his arms anymore." Leng Laozi calmly looked at lengjiao and said, "I knew earlier that I should have stuffed you to Shijia. In this way, ah Yu would not fall into the hands of an outsider!" Chapter 568 Lengjiao listens to this and stares at old general Leng in horror, "grandfather, you are not angry and confused, are you? Are you starting to talk nonsense? " The cold old general snorted: "am I wrong? Ah Yu is such an excellent man. He was robbed by the granddaughter of old fox Lu Na! If I had known that, I would have shoved you, my granddaughter Lengjiao has a good relationship with shibeiyu. Unlike Yue Yiru, she doesn''t talk to shibeiyu at all. General Leng is really sorry now. Such a large piece of fertile land has been ploughed by others. Leng Jiao looks at old general Leng unreasonably and snorts: "I have people I like. Don''t give me any advice!" Cold old general frowns, a face of disapproval, "do you still think of the Huo family that kid?" Leng Jiao curled her mouth and nodded: "yes!" "What''s good about that little white face? He is scared to run away when you say "Li". How can he be my cold family''s grandson-in-law? " The old general looks at lengjiao suspiciously and thinks that what she has in her head is paste. Leng Jiao got up from the sofa with her lips curled. "But I like his white face." After that, he walked away with pride. Looking at this, the cold old general suddenly raised his hand and patted himself on the forehead. He exclaimed, "what grandsons and granddaughters have you got for me?" Leng jiuchen left Leng''s home and asked the lieutenant who was driving beside him to park his car on the side of the road. Then he pulled out his mobile phone with a pair of eyebrows and dialed a series of numbers he had memorized But... Still can''t get through. He cold a face, dangerous narrow up a pair of black eyes, dialed a number again. No two seconds, immediately answered - "Good chief, please give instructions!" "Did the woman come back?" The other side was stunned for a while, and then said with a grin: "you mean Miss Xiang? I''m back. Now, the plane is expected to land Cold nine Chen listens to this, light um, immediately hung up the telephone, then to the lieutenant officer on the driver''s seat light voice way: "go to the airport." Elegant Xiang Qiuci and the people in the regiment just got out of the airport, the mobile phone rang. She looked down. It was musin. For a moment, smile to connect: "tone tone." "Qiuci, did you come back today?" "Well, just out of the airport, I was just about to call you. Congratulations, I finally made the announcement with northern region." Museyin nodded with a smile: "thank you. What''s the matter tomorrow? If it''s OK, let''s go to see Yangyang together He nodded to Qiuci immediately: "OK, I think so, too." "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow." "Well, see you tomorrow." Leng jiuchen is sitting in a military Humvee, looking at the elegant figure, then the phone appears in the line of sight, black eyes immediately sink two points. Off the plane, out of the airport, did not want to give him a call! Seeing that Qiuci finally hung up, he calmly took out Zhang Junlian''s mobile phone and dialed her number, but the display was still... Unable to connect. At this moment, cold nine Chen just thoroughly understand come over, he is pulled black to autumn porcelain!! Always cold and proud, he never thought that one day, he would be pulled black, or a woman! For a moment, the icy air was even colder, which made the lieutenant in front of him shrink his neck. Chapter 569 The head of his family is in a bad mood recently. Very bad. Super bad. From time to time, he was so scared that his liver would burst! "Go and bring the woman in the white dress!" In this sentence, Leng jiuchen is almost squeezed out from his teeth, cold can drop ice dregs. Don''t answer his phone even if, now, even dare to pull him black! Lieutenant wants to call ma. Looking around, there are too many women in white skirts. Which do their leaders want? So, he reason of silent for a while, shrink a neck to looking at cold nine Chen way: "chief, don''t know is which white skirt of woman?" This words a, immediately meet cold nine Chen a cold eye! The lieutenant had a look of grievance. Leng jiuchen frowns and stares at the direction of Qiuci. He says in a deep voice: "that one with long hair and white sachets." The lieutenant officer followed Leng jiuchen''s line of sight to see past, as expected saw long hair fluttering, dress pianpianpian to autumn porcelain. He can''t help but in the bottom of his heart, Emma said, their chief''s eyes are so poisonous! This beautiful woman is more beautiful than the fairies in the world! Look at the figure, look at the temperament, look at the body¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Not yet!" Leng jiuchen looked at the lieutenant, and he was crazy. He was angry immediately. The second lieutenant brushes to come back to his senses. He answers to Leng jiuchen in shock. He pushes the door and gets out of the car. The gesture is a bit of a narrow escape. Xiang Qiuci was about to go to the nanny''s car to meet her. Suddenly, a straight figure sprang out of nowhere. It was a military salute to her. "Miss, our chief wants to date you. Please come with me!" For a moment, there seemed to be silence all around. They all froze and looked at this strange picture. Xiang Qiuci was struck by lightning! Looking at the lieutenant in front of him, you don''t have to think that he was sent by Leng jiuchen! But¡¤¡¤¡¤ What did he just say? They want to date her? The lieutenant officer looked at Qiuci and stared at him, saying, "miss! Our chief "Well, I have something else to do. Go back first." Xiang Qiuci didn''t wait for the middle commander to finish what he said. He immediately interrupted him. His white and tender cheeks were as red as the intoxicating sunset in the sky. The Lieutenant''s face was pale, and he said bitterly, "Miss, military orders are like mountains. Please have pity on me. If you don''t follow me and lie down, I will be assigned to the frontier by our leader!" For a moment, the people around finally returned to their senses, staring at Xiang Qiuci''s astonished comments. Xiang Qiuci is very embarrassed. He thinks about it in the same place. He thinks it''s better to say something clearly in front of Leng jiuchen. It''s not a good way to hide all the time. It''s also easy to get gossip. "All right." To autumn porcelain to follow her staff explained a, then followed the lieutenant officer to not far away that eye-catching military Humvee. She thought that Leng jiuchen just asked someone to pick her up, and she would not be in the car. But when she came to the car, she found that there was a tall and cold army green figure sitting in it. His deep black eyes locked her tightly like staring at a prey, which made her tense for a moment, her nerves froze in the same place, and her back was chilly. Leng jiuchen narrowed his eyes and raised his hand to open the door. His voice was cold and deep. "Get on the bus." Xiang Qiuci clenched his hands, stretched his heart strings, hung his eyes, and bent onto the car¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 570 Looking at to autumn porcelain a face vigilantly close to the car window side sit down, cold nine Chen''s facial expression again sink a few minutes. Xiang Qiuci is really nervous and embarrassed. Cold nine Chen has that kind of meaning to her, let her panic again at a loss. After all, he is a big man in China. She is just an ordinary girl. In his eyes, she is just a grain of sand. Before, he called her every day, she was a little excited, but when museyin told her the news, she instantly woke up from the joy. To him, she is just a prey on the spur of the moment. He can''t give her what she wants. So, she didn''t want to have any more trouble with him. When the car started, he gave Qiuci a sigh of relief and put his eyes out of the window to try to ease his nervousness. But the next second, his wrist was suddenly held by a big cold hand She was shocked. Before she turned her face, she was suddenly dragged into her arms by his strong arm. For a moment, she was like a frightened fawn, pushing him in panic, "you, you don''t do this..." Leng jiuchen''s pure cold breath is really too strong. She just wants to escape from his encirclement quickly. Leng jiuchen frowned, one arm tightly encircled her willow waist, and then raised the other hand to hold her delicate chin. Her eyes were deep and staring at her "Why don''t you answer my phone?" Xiang Qiuci''s breath of being scared by Leng jiuchen is about to stop, and she is too stiff to move. Cold nine Chen but squint black Mou, on the hand not from increased some strength, suddenly let to autumn porcelain painful facial expression tiny white. "Well? And pull me black? " His voice is cold without any emotion, which makes Xiang Qiuci''s heart tremble. She suddenly feels cold nine Chen good terrible, good terrible¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You, you let me go first." She raised her hand stiffly and tried to break his big hand. She felt that her chin would be crushed by him. Cold nine Chen see toward autumn porcelain frightened eyes and white facial expression, this just along her pick up of small hand loose strength way. The white and small chin turned red instantly, and two fingerprints could be seen clearly. "Explain." Leng jiuchen stares at Xiang Qiuci and makes a cold voice. Xiang Qiuci held his hands tightly and lowered his eyes. He summoned up 120000 courage and said in a low voice: "you... Are noble. You should not have an intersection with me." For a moment, she felt that the temperature of the whole space was falling rapidly. Even if she was held in his arms, she wanted to shiver. This contact, let to autumn porcelain again realize, cold nine Chen is a very dangerous man, she absolutely can''t provoke. Leng jiuchen listens to this, the dangerous squint black Mou, raise a hand to hold her chin again, lifted her tiny white small face, but this time, the strength is lighter a lot. Xiang Qiuci had to look at him, but his eyes were too deep, too strong, too aggressive, which made her feel that she was as terrible as a transparent person in front of him. "That''s not the reason." Cold nine Chen light vomit a few words. To autumn porcelain listen to this, don''t quite understand his meaning, can''t wait for her to think more, cold nine Chen no omen of bend over, overbearing extremely kiss on her lips! Xiang Qiuci is like a thunderbolt, the whole body blood seems to be solidified into ice at this moment, just like the soul out of the body. When the man''s overbearing tip of the tongue forced her teeth, she completely recovered and struggled violently¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 571 Leng jiuchen glanced at her and said in a cold voice, "your parents died early, only one brother is abroad, and there is a home for you to go back to?" Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci''s heart immediately trembled. After a long pause, she held her hands and summoned her courage to look at him. Although, Leng jiuchen''s expression is cold and frightening, she still can''t suppress the anger in her chest. She angrily says: "even if they are not here, it''s my home. Please let him stop!" Leng jiuchen looks at a face of shame and indignation to Qiuci, as if she didn''t expect that she looks weak and easy to be shy, but there is still a stubborn force in her bones. For a moment, a pair of deep black eyes narrowed slightly. Xiang Qiuci is most afraid of cold. Jiuchen looks at her with this kind of eyes, as if she is the prey in his mouth, and it''s hard to escape. Leng jiuchen knew that Xiang Qiuci was afraid, so he sneered. He raised his well-defined finger to touch his half reddish face, and said in a deep voice, "since you know you are afraid, do you dare to hit people?" To tell you the truth, Xiang Qiuci''s slap is really painful. It''s still hot and spicy. Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci''s face turned red. He said angrily, "you don''t know self-respect!" If he didn''t kiss her, she wouldn''t hit him. Cold nine Chen listen to this, the Mou color deeply saw her one eye, sink a voice way: "next not for an example!" These four words, cold nine Chen said very heavy, as if to autumn porcelain again dare to beat him, will go to eat prison meal son of terrible. And the lieutenant in front of him could not help suspecting his ears. Is that what their chief said? Just slap and warn? Emma, it''s good to be a woman. If it were them, they would have been shot a hundred times! To autumn porcelain but stuffy lift an eye, "as long as Mr. chief self-respect, I naturally won''t start again." Xiang Qiuci''s meaning is very obvious. If he dares to kiss her again, she will do it! At this time, Leng jiuchen has made some changes to Xiang Qiuci again. Maybe, the woman is not as docile as she looks. But the more she was, the more interested he was in her. Men''s desire to conquer is very strong, especially like Leng jiuchen. He naturally found it strange that a woman should refuse him. "Please explain to the young lady what is self-respect?" Cold nine Chen words sound just fall, to autumn porcelain suddenly feel a cold idea to attack her, she hasn''t had time to escape, cold nine Chen again forced her into the arms! The confinement of death! To autumn porcelain instant panic struggle, "you... Let me go!" At this time, the car suddenly stopped, the front Lieutenant quickly pushed the door to get off, saluted Leng jiuchen, "report to the chief, get to the destination!" When Xiang Qiuci froze and looked up, he found that they had already arrived at an exquisite and luxurious villa. Cold nine Chen light eh a, looking at the Xiang Qiu porcelain in the bosom, the tone is frivolous: "isn''t want to get off?" Xiang Qiuci broke free from his arms. Without saying a word, he pushed open the door on the other side and got off the car. She wanted to find the villa exit, cold nine Chen magnetic cold voice again came: "without my permission, you don''t want to step out here." Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci was even more frightened. It was already dark, but he did not drag her here. In addition, the strong kiss just in the car scared her even more. "What are you going to do?" She turns around and looks at Leng jiuchen who gets off the car. Chapter 572 Under the light, he was dressed in a straight military uniform, with a deep and cold face. The military rank on the shoulder and the Zhang Hui in front of the chest reflect the glittering light in the light. It''s cold and burning. It''s a symbol of honor. Can be such a man, but also have a flow ¡¤ hooligan shameless side! Cold nine Chen looking at a face guard to autumn porcelain, light voice: "accompany me with dinner." After that, he turned around and walked to the building. He didn''t seem to worry about the problem of keeping up with Qiuci. Or, he is absolutely confident that Xiang Qiuci will keep up. Yes, Xiang Qiuci froze in the same place for a while, then followed. There were people on both sides of the road. She couldn''t go out without his permission. The appearance of Xiang Qiuci surprised the people in the villa. The woman who was brought back by their leader himself, my God, this news really can''t be believed!! As the lieutenant had already heard the news, Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci entered the building soon, and the food was ready. Every dish is as exquisite as a work of art. Xiang Qiuci can''t help but sigh at the bottom of his heart about what kind of person he really is and what kind of food he eats. Cold nine Chen hands to her plate clip a crystal shrimp, tone light: "eat more." Looking at Qiuci, he twisted his eyebrows slightly and took up his chopsticks with relief He said to accompany him with dinner, that is not finished meal, she can leave immediately. Think about it, then has been hanging his head, thoughts have been eating vegetables. The atmosphere was very strange. Neither of them spoke, only the sound of dinnerware jingling. Finally, when Xiang Qiuci was about to be full, Leng jiuchen put down the tableware, gracefully wiped the corners of his lips, and said coldly, "I think you should understand what I mean." Xiang Qiuci suddenly froze, silent for a moment, low way: "I don''t understand." She didn''t understand why he took a fancy to her. There are a lot of better women than her. What kind of one does he want? She thought that when she was in the car, her attitude was very clear. Leng jiuchen knows that Xiang Qiuci is deliberately avoiding his problem. She puts down her handkerchief and leans back on the chair with cold feeling. She stares at her like a prey and says, "be my woman." Xiang Qiuci''s heart trembled violently. He raised his eyes subconsciously. His eyes immediately ran into his deep black eyes. There, as if there was a huge whirlpool, trying to draw her in. She clenched the palm of her hand and found her mind in an instant. "I think Mr. chief has some misunderstanding. I don''t want to get involved with you. Please don''t waste your precious time in the future." After that, he put down the tableware and got up gracefully. Perhaps it''s natural beauty, or perhaps it''s because of learning dance since childhood, which makes Xiang Qiuci''s temperament look particularly elegant and noble. Every move exudes fatal temptation and confusion. Cold nine Chen sees her to get up, can''t help squinting a pair of black eyes. "I can give you everything you want." When Xiang Qiuci heard this, he suddenly felt very ironic. Give her everything she wants? With all his power? All of a sudden, she found out that she was caught by the hidden rules, but this time the target was much higher than those in the past. "Sorry, I don''t need it." Then she turned and left. Looking at the graceful figure of Xiang Qiuci, Leng jiuchen has the impulse to pull her into her arms and kiss her hard. Chapter 573 But he stopped the thought in his head. Even if Xiang Qiuci has a fatal attraction for him, he doesn''t want to force her in the case of her complete reluctance. Xiang Qiuci is scared to go outside the building, for fear that Leng jiuchen will let people stop her, but fortunately, he still has a little conscience, and no one will stop her. She thought that it was right to make it clear to him today. At least in the future, he would not pester her any more. After receiving Leng jiuchen''s instruction, the lieutenant sent her back to Qiuci. When she came out of the main building, her adoration was just like the water of the Yellow River. He admires Miss Xiang now! Good boy! How dare you beat them! It''s really cool! "Miss Xiang, please get on the bus. Our chief asked me to take you back." To autumn porcelain listen to this, Leng Leng, mouth refused: "no, I can take a taxi to go back, don''t trouble the officer again." The lieutenant was embarrassed and scratched his hair. He laughed: "Miss Xiang is serious. I dare not disobey the instructions given by our leader. Otherwise, I will be assigned to the frontier." Xiang Qiuci But Xiang Qiuci couldn''t stand the poor little eyes of the lieutenant, so he had to bend over and get into the car. £­ The next morning, museyin was asleep and suddenly felt cool in her chest. She sensed something wrong and woke up suddenly. When I open my eyes, I want to kick shibeiyu to the bottom of the bed! How could he¡¤¡¤¡¤ Taking advantage of her sleeping! "Shibeiyu! You are a big wolf She raised her hand, angrily pushed his head aside, pulled the quilt over her chest. When the North domain squint Phoenix eyes, smile like only stole the fishy fox. "Darling, I''m trying to wake you up." When the north region said, unexpectedly shameless hand to her chest. Mu Si sound gas of straight gnash teeth, take quilt dead cover. "You, don''t make excuses for me! Get up When the north region listen to this, play to rely on the same son to stretch out a hand to hold her forcibly to the bosom. As soon as museyin struggled, he immediately hissed and wrinkled a pretty face in pain. Mu Si Yin sees this, also dare not move disorderly any more, when Ren Beiyu embraces her. "How are you? Did you touch the wound? " When the northern region is very helpless sigh, deliberately hold her tight. For a moment, museyin froze all over! "Feel how much it misses you?" After listening to the shameless words of Shi Beiyu, mu Siyin really wants to kick it! Asshole! I lied to her! "I said that we should sleep in separate rooms first. Who makes you disagree?" Last night, shibeiyu spent a whole night in a row, and museyin didn''t let him touch her, which made him want to lift the house. So, early in the morning to take advantage of museyin sleep. "Yinyin, darling, just once." When the North domain embraces her, the voice is hoarse fierce, burning nose breath sprinkles in her neck, crisp crisp hemp, let her not from shrink neck. Mouseyin trembled all over and said, "no, hoskey said, you can''t do it in ten days... That, anyway, you can''t do it. You get up quickly." Mu Si Yin is afraid to touch his wound, and dare not struggle, but when the North domain always so against her, she is really flustered! When the northern region will hold her tighter, hoarse voice, "if you don''t agree, today is not allowed to see Jiyang." Mouseyin''s mouth, this man is so shameless! Chapter 574 Musiyin nodded with a smile: "OK, I''ll be right away." Hung up the phone, when the North domain frowning at her, angry. She curled her lips. "If you feel tired, go to bed by yourself. I''ll get up and clean up quickly." What else can shibeiyu say? Had to rely on the head of the bed, looking at Musi sound to dress up their own pretty, Xiaoxiao free and easy to go out. "My dear ~" Museyin went to the door, turned back and gave him a kiss with a smile. He is very helpless shake his head, his wife and friends are not good, three days to run out. Museyin had no time to eat breakfast. Seeing this, uncle Zhong packed a portion for her as usual and asked her to take it to the car. Museyin really thinks that Zhongbo is so warm. After Xiang Qiuci meeting, they went to the shopping mall and took some supplements to the hospital. After getting out of the car, Xiang Qiuci has a chance to ask about Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu. "By the way, Yinyin, a few days ago, I saw that the marriage between Shijia and Yuejia was still on the Internet. Now you and shibeiyu have announced it. How about them? Would you hate you? " Mu Si Yin listen to this, is very helpless to pick eyebrows, "not only is the family hate me, his family is also very hate me." He frowned at Qiuci, "do they want shibeiyu to marry his daughter?" Museyin nodded, "yes, the Secretary of state''s daughter is much better than me. Naturally, they don''t like me." To autumn porcelain heart helpless, looking at the musi sound way: "as long as the north region is good for you, they are not important." Museyin was a little worried. "That''s what I said, but after all, they were the family members of shibeiyu. They always make trouble like this. I''m also very upset." But Xiang Qiuci said with a smile, "when you and shibeiyu have children, they won''t be so persistent." After listening to her words, museyin immediately said, "why do you all say that?" Xiang Qiuci said with a smile: "that''s it. If you are pregnant with Shijia''s blood, will they force you to separate from Shibei?" "But I don''t want children yet," museyin said He raised his hand to Qiuci and patted her on the shoulder. "It depends." With a long sigh, mousse nodded, "that''s all." Voice falls, looking at again to autumn porcelain way: "autumn porcelain, that, cold nine Chen still have contact with you now?" Xiang Qiuci was stunned for a moment, and then said awkwardly, "I, I have made it clear to him. In the future, he should not contact me again." Mu Si Yin can''t help but pick eyebrows. How can this sound wrong? "You mean you''re going to make it clear to him?" Xiang Qiuci said helplessly: "after you told me that he might marry the president''s daughter, I didn''t answer his phone again. However, when I came back yesterday, he blocked the captain." "Ah?" Mu Si Yin is stunned, didn''t expect that cold nine Chen unexpectedly so stuffy ¡¤ Sao enthusiasm? Looking at Mu Si Yin startled like this, he said to Qiuci with some embarrassment: "then, I have to tell him face to face." "Well, what did he say?" Museyin is curious. Listening to the Sutra to Qiuci, she was a little annoyed. In fact, Leng jiuchen didn''t give a clear answer. In the future, will she be corrected again. So, her heart is still very uneasy. "He didn''t say anything, so I left." Xiang Qiuci is very wise to avoid what should not be said. Chapter 575 Mu Si Yin frowned and looked at Xiang Qiuci suspiciously, "is that it?" He nodded to Qiuci, who was a little guilty Mu Si Yin sees this, this also no longer doubts, eh a way: "also good, autumn porcelain, he is not suitable for you." To the autumn porcelain hook lips: "I know." To tell you the truth, Xiang Qiuci now mentions the three words "Leng jiuchen" with a feeling of fear. They went upstairs together and came to the door of the ward. Before they went in, they heard Lu Jingchen''s discontented voice: "I said that if you don''t have a good temper, you will lose your life! Have you had the wrong baby in your life? " "You just put in the wrong tire! I have said that I have nothing to do and can be discharged! " "Look at the scar on your face. It''s not even scabby. It''s ugly to death, not to mention on your body. You''re yelling to be discharged. Do you have to make yourself half dead to be happy?" Jiyang listen to this, angry to death, "my business don''t you care! You go Lu Jingchen stood at the head of Ji Yang''s bed and crossed his waist. He was speechless and said, "man, woman! I''ve been taking care of you all week! Now that you can play, you''re turning your back? Do you have any conscience? " Ji Yang listened to this, pause for a long time, deep breath: "you think I have no conscience, anyway, I don''t want to see you again." Lu Jingchen was angry when he heard this. "If Yinyin hadn''t asked me to take care of you, I wouldn''t have come here to do something thankless! Don''t want to see me, I don''t want to see you yet! " After that, he turned around and was about to leave. But when he raised his eyes, he froze in the same place. Mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci don''t know when they stand by the door. At this time, they are looking at him with a look in their eyes, like looking at a prisoner. "Er, Qiuci, when did you come back?" Subconsciously, Lu Jingchen looks at Xiang Qiuci and asks her questions. She ignores mu Siyin completely. Musiyin''s face is black. Her cousin''s expression is unforgettable for Qiuci! To autumn porcelain some embarrassed smile: "I just came back yesterday, and sound sound together to see Yang Yang." Hearing this, Lu Jingchen was very busy. He took the things in Xiang Qiuci''s hand and said, "why don''t you call in advance?" He just lost his manners! To autumn porcelain light cough a, "sound sound says don''t use, then didn''t hit." Lu Jingchen nodded, "are you tired? Shall I pour you a glass of water?" Having said that, carrying the gift to Qiuci, he went to the tea table and once again ignored the musiyin who was still carrying the gift. Musi''s forehead is jumping. Now she feels that her cousin has no manners, except for Qiuci!! Ji Yang didn''t expect that Xiang Qiuci and mu Siyin would suddenly come to see her. He looked at them plaintively, "you two are really here. Why don''t you call me in advance? With gifts, I can''t stand you Musi Yinhe smiles to Qiuci. "These are all supplements. If you are injured and lose too much blood, you need more supplements." Museyin said, then put the gift box on the side of the small tea table. Ji Yang nodded helplessly: "OK, OK, come on, Qiuci. Don''t stand and sit down." As soon as museyin and Xiang Qiuci sat down on the chair, Lu Jingchen brought a glass of water and handed it to Xiang Qiuci in a gentlemanly way. "Qiuci, it''s dry. Drink some water to moisten your throat." Chapter 576 For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward. After all, there were three of them, and one of them was a patient. Lu Jingchen took a glass of water to Xiang Qiuci. Even if museyin, Ji Yang is sick! sick personnel! Xiang Qiuci was even more embarrassed and said with a smile: "I, that, I''m not thirsty. Thank you. Drink it yourself." Now, Lu Jingchen is embarrassed. Ji Yang this time don''t mention much, lift chin light hum a: "some people are really shameless, clearly want to blind date, also come to correct. Entangle autumn porcelain, dregs!" For a moment, Xiang Qiuci was surprised, but Lu Jingchen blew up "Woman! You are eavesdropping on my phone Ji Yang''s face is straight and strong, "it''s clear that you speak too loud, and you want to announce the world. Even if I don''t want to hear those words, I have to drill into my ears." Lu Jingchen gas straight teeth, staring at Ji Yang straight want to swallow her. "You... You are mean!" Even if you know it, you don''t have to mention it in front of Qiuci. She just pretends to be ugly and makes him unable to get off the stage! Too much! Ji cut a: "what I said is the truth, how mean?" "You... Lu Jingchen is about to point to Ji Yang''s nose and scold her for being shameless. Suddenly, he realizes that mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci''s eyes are on him. For a moment, he put down his fingers and gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t care about you!" Lu Jingchen felt that his face had been lost by Ji Mian. He was really embarrassed to stay any longer. He said hello to Qiuci and museyin and left. Looking at Lu Jingchen''s figure, Ji Yang hummed: "it''s guilty to be a thief." To autumn porcelain smile: "it doesn''t matter, anyway, I don''t have that kind of meaning to him, but he wants to go on a blind date, that is also a happy event." Ji Yang curled his lips, "he that stingy revenge man, who marry who bad luck!" Museyin said with a smile: "my cousin said that when he chooses his wife, he must be gentle and everything follows him." "Everything goes along with him. It''s better to live on your own than to live too much!" For Ji Yang, who was born as a criminal police officer, he was not gentle at all. Even if he got married later, he could not follow his husband in everything. Therefore, in her opinion, Lu Jingchen''s request is a joke! Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci nodded and said, "yes, I think husband and wife should be mutual and equal." As soon as she said this, Ji Yang and mu Siyin suddenly cast curious little eyes at her "Qiuci, I didn''t expect that you still know something about the way couples get along with each other now?" To autumn porcelain some embarrassed smile, "you don''t think, this is just my marriage view." So, Leng jiuchen is so overbearing that she can''t control it, so she has to stay away. Musiyin nodded with a smile: "I understand." To autumn porcelain dun for a while way: "Yang Yang, however, I think just Lu Jingchen said is right, your injury has not recovered completely, don''t rush to leave the hospital." Ji Yang sighed: "but I''m going to be crazy here! It''s better to be at home. " After listening to the Sutra, mu Siyin also disagreed, "you''re the only one who goes home, and we can''t go to see you from time to time. You can stay here first. At least there are nursing doctors. If you feel uncomfortable, you can let them see you immediately." Ji Yang is very helpless, blinked, looked at the mousse voice and said: "well, after that, you don''t let your cousin bother me any more." Chapter 577 After listening to this, mu Siyin immediately laughed: "I''m just afraid of your boredom, so I let him watch you here when I can''t come, and relieve your boredom by the way." Ji Yang immediately put out his hand to her and said, "no, I really don''t need it!" Musiyin looks at Ji Yang and smiles: "Yang Yang, don''t you think my cousin is so handsome to accompany you here, eliminating a lot of loneliness?" Ji Yang a face of evil cold, "aunt, he is here, will make me angry to death!" Mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci listen to this and laugh together. "Well, well, I don''t think he has time to come recently. I have arranged a blind date dinner for him. When I find my sister-in-law in two days, he will certainly start to cultivate feelings with others." Ji Yang snorted: "it''s better!" Two people in this accompanied Ji Yang a morning, at noon in the ward with Ji Yang had dinner, this left. Before she separated from Xiang Qiuci, mu Siyin couldn''t help asking her, "by the way, Qiuci, how long will you stay in Kyoto this time?" Xiang Qiuci didn''t think that mu Siyin would suddenly ask this question. After thinking for a while, he sighed: "it''s not sure. Let''s go to the dance troupe tomorrow." "Well, well, in two days, if you are still in Kyoto, shibeiyu and I will invite you to have dinner with Yangyang." He nodded to Qiuci with a smile: "well, happy wedding ~ Museyin had no choice but to smile: "what kind of newlyweds are we? At most, we get a certificate." "Even if you get the certificate, I''ll wait for you to have the wedding wine." "Good." Museyin went back to the villa, did not see the figure of Beiyu in the living room, ran upstairs and did not see anyone. She blinked and immediately went down to her study. Push open the door, really see when the North domain is buried in front of the desk signature, in front of a stack of high documents. With the sound of her pushing the door, when she was serious, Beiyu couldn''t help raising her eyes. As soon as she saw that it was Musi Yin, a touch of warmth appeared in her eyes. "I''m back." Museyin stepped forward and frowned: "your body is just a little bit, you can''t work." When the northern region a face. Pet. Drown of looking at her: "just sign a word, wait for me, right away." Mouseyin is helpless and really wants to pull him up from his desk. She pulled a chair and sat opposite him with her cheek. Suddenly she felt that shibeiyu was a monster. How could she be so handsome? Look at the eyelashes. They are even denser and longer than hers. When they hang down, they look better than the butterfly wings. Look at his high nose, thin lips, and long fingers. My God, the words are so beautiful! What a shock! Because museyin''s eyes are too fanatical, she has to let shibeiyu stop working. Looking up at her, "do you think your husband is handsome?" Museyin peeked at the bag and felt guilty immediately, and her cheek turned red. "Well, that''s it. I watch it every day. That''s it." At that time, Beiyu was still complacent in her heart. How could she think that mu Siyin was just like this? He looked at Mu Si Yin''s reddish cheek and said, "what about the bed?" For a moment, museyin''s eyes were round. "Uncle Shi! You really have the potential to be a rogue uncle now When the northern region black face, staring at her threatening mouth: "call husband." Mouseyin murmured, "Uncle Shi, uncle Shi, just call him uncle Shi..." Musiyin never thought that shibeiyu would suddenly attack her! When the northern region is high enough, the arm is long enough, even if two people sit opposite, they still eat her tofu. Chapter 578 When she finally struggled to drive, Beiyu ate almost the same. Hook lips wantonly a smile: "after not obedient, not only kiss so simple." Mouseyin sat on the chair with a red face and a stuffy face. Just now, her eyes were warm and she ran away. Shameless! What a shame! "I, I should go to work tomorrow." Originally, I wanted to stay with him for two more days. Seeing that he is so lively, I don''t think I need her any more. There are a lot of things waiting for her to do. Moreover, she has just brought back the Mu family. Mu Xingyu and the old lady must still be eyeing her, but thanks to Yanze, she has not been to the company for so many days. Speaking of, it is really incompetent, now the old shareholders can not stop how to make complaints about her. When northern region listen to this, but very dissatisfied with looking at her: "I''m not hurt, you go to work?" The eyes are full of complaints! Mu Si Yin ha, pick eyebrow to see him: "you this... Call not good?" When the northern region immediately wrinkled a Junlian, "the wound is still very painful." "Come on! Stop pretending Mousse couldn''t stop rolling his eyes. Judging from his performance in that aspect this morning, she would bet that he has no serious problems now. But sometimes I just pretend to show her, just like just now! Still pretending! Why didn''t she find out before? When the North domain is helpless, "do you have the heart for me to be at home alone?" "Isn''t it good for you to be at home alone?" On the contrary, when she was with him, it always affected him and could not let him have a good rest. She might as well go to the company. When the north region a face of sorrow, museyin smile squint at him and said: "you don''t worry, I will work nine to five, on time." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The next morning. Mouseyin was awakened by the seven o''clock alarm. I wanted to narrow my eyes and sleep for a while, but on second thought, she seems to be going to the company today. Thinking of this, she came out of shibeiyu''s arms. At that time, Beiyu held out her big hand and dragged her back again. "Sleep with me a little longer..." Mouseyin raised his hand and pinched his handsome face. His voice was soft: "you sleep by yourself. I''m going to the company." When the northern region eyes did not open, holding her head buried in her neck nest, hoarse voice: "do not go." Listening to this, mu Siyin immediately snorted, "don''t keep your word!" Last night, he promised to let her go to work. Now you want to go back? When the northern region finally opened that pair of bleary fans. Phoenix eyes, looking at her hoarse way: "what did I say?" Mouseyin wants to swear! "You, you touched it last night. Why don''t you let me go?" When northern region listen to this, but it is justified, "a touch?" Mousse almost vomited blood on his face! "Shibeiyu! You are shameless When the northern region of the big hand has been dishonest up, "give me another time, I will allow you to get up and go to work." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" I''ve never seen him so shameless! But when Beiyu held her, her hands were not honest. She had no choice but to answer¡¤¡¤¡¤ Fortunately, this morning, there was not so much bird and beast in Beiyu. After tossing her for more than half an hour, she let go of her. However, even so, museyin was trembling all over. She didn''t have any strength. This man''s that aspect is really too tough, she doubts where he comes from so much energy every day! Chapter 579 When the northern region breathing heavily holding her, a pair of hands domineering on his favorite place, voice hoarse lure. People: "still have the strength to go to work?" Mousse was so angry that she wanted to cry! What is his heart made of? How can it be so dark? She was so angry that she had to bite her teeth to get rid of his claws. She looked at him angrily: "go!" Shibei region: "it seems that we have to use more force next time. Fortunately, the weather is in autumn, now the clothes can cover her whole body, otherwise, those ugly kisses on her body can''t cover! She really doubted that he was a dog, so biting. Breakfast, musiyin is still in the car to eat, this can save a lot of time, arrived at the Mu group, just near 8:30. The news of Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu''s marriage has set off a frenzy all over the country and even the world. After all, Shi Beiyu is one of the top three people on the world''s rich list. He married a woman who is far from his identity. That''s a deep-water bomb thrown out of thin air. It''s still hot on the Internet. In particular, employees and executives of the company. I used to know that mu Siyin had an affair with Tengyue''s president. I thought Tengyue''s president was already a mysterious man, but I didn''t think that Tengyue was actually a member of Kyoto Yiba, under the name of Tishi group! In addition, the mysterious tycoon is the diamond rich man in Kyoto, shibeiyu, the bachelor, and shiye, the helmsman of Tishi group. This news is really shocking to them! No wonder mu Siyin is not the blood of Mu family, and can inherit Mu family. With such a tough and frightening backstage, what can''t you get?! So, as long as the employees and executives working in the Mu group, now everyone will say that their president is the real wife of Kyoto shiye. Don''t mention how proud he is! Since musiyin is the real wife of Shi Beiyu, the future development of musiyin group will be immeasurable. Then they will be able to drink more soup and eat more meat At the beginning, the shareholders who were forced by Yanze to choose museyin as the president of the company all wiped a few cold sweats on themselves. Fortunately, they chose museyin cleverly at that time. Otherwise, they didn''t know how to die! In the future, we have to provide for this aunt! Before musiyin appeared in the company, those employees stopped talking, especially those senior executives who saw her with contempt. Now when they see her coming to the company, they are full of smiling faces¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Mr. mu, you can be counted in the company. We have a lot of things on hand to show you." "Yes, Mr. mu, you are not here these days. We dare not make decisions without authorization. We are waiting for you." Mouseyin is very helpless to look at the two executives standing in front of him and pick an eyebrow: "Oh? Yan tezhu is here, isn''t he? He has more experience than I have. " Before, these executives were afraid of Yanze. Now they know that he is the leader around shibeiyu, and they are even more afraid. Just like a mouse meets a cat, they dare not disturb him if there is nothing extremely important. What''s more, Shi Beiyu was injured and his work was suspended. Yanze was even busier. After staying in Mu''s for two hours every day, he immediately went to Tishi group and ran on both sides, so they didn''t dare to disturb him. I''m just looking forward to my honeymoon. But I don''t think I''ve come to work in just a few days. Why didn''t I go to my honeymoon? Chapter 580 "Well, Mr. mu, Yan tezhu is very busy. Sometimes we are embarrassed to disturb him." A group of executives began to smile. After listening to this, mu Siyin said, "OK, I''ll talk about something at the meeting later." "Oh, yes, yes." Museyin went to the office. As soon as she took off her coat and sat down at her desk, the door of the office was pushed open "Museyin!" She frowned and raised her eyes. Then she saw Mu Xingyu in pink autumn clothes supporting old lady mu with a crutch. For a moment, she coldly hooked her lips. "Mu Xingyu, this is the president''s office. Please knock on the door before you come in." Mu Xingyu''s face flushed and neck thick! Mrs. Mu''s evil eyes stare at mu Siyin, "Siyin, you are really beautiful now." Listening to the sarcastic words of the old lady, museyin sneered: "yes, I''m not the poor one you can handle any more." As soon as the words came out, the two people were killed immediately. I thought museyin would be more or less modest, but I didn''t think they would show off so much! "Museyin! Don''t be complacent! As far as we know, the Shi family doesn''t agree with you at all, and they don''t know what means you used to seduce him, which makes the Shi Beiyu believe your ghost and prove it to you! But a piece of waste paper, if you want to change people, you can be changed at any time! " Mu Xingyu''s eyes hate to spit out fire, that''s how sour it is. Museyin got up, hugged her arms and said with a smile, "I think some people say sour grapes if they can''t eat them." "You... You bitch! If you don''t look at your identity, you can do whatever you want if you really take it as the young grandmother of Shijia. You will be swept out of shibeiyu sooner or later! " "If you have time to worry about me, you''d better worry about yourself!" The voice of mousse voice is also instantly cold! Mu Xingyu just wanted to open her mouth. Mrs. Mu grabbed her, stared at mu Siyin and said, "today, we''re here to talk with you about the distribution right of shares held by Chairman mu." Mu Heyuan has 20% shares! Plus 5% of the old lady''s voice and 5% of Li Tongzhi''s voice, they add up to 30%. Although they are not as much as mousse, they are not much different. After listening to this, mu Siyin looked at the old lady meaningfully, "Oh? Who does he want to give his shares to? " Old lady Mu squinted. Before she made a sound, she lifted her chin haughtily and said, "of course it''s me!" Mu Siyin is not mu Heyuan''s daughter. She is the only one in Mu family. Naturally, it''s for her! In this way, she and museyin are almost equal! As soon as Mu Xingyu said this, mu Siyin immediately sneered: "you?" That tone, instant let Mu Xingyu crazy! "Museyin! Do you still want to take my dad''s share? You dream! " Mu Xingyu subconsciously thinks that mu Siyin wants to fight her. Mouseyin only looked at the old lady with a smile, "well, it depends on your attitude. If your attitude is good, I can consider not robbing you." Mu Xingyu suddenly gas of whole body straight shiver, "Mu Siyin you this bitch you don''t want to think!" Mu Xingyu now finally took so many shares of Mu Heyuan and raised his face in Gu''s home. How could mu Siyin be robbed again! Old lady Mu was surprised by the meaningful eyes of Mu Siyin just now. She doubted whether she had found anything. Chapter 581 "Xingyu is the only daughter of chairman mu. Now that he is in trouble, it is natural for Xingyu to inherit him." As soon as the old lady''s voice fell, museyin raised her eyebrows: "is that right? Congratulations to miss Xingyu. " Mu Xingyu is very proud of the straightened chest. Breast, cold hum: "originally is my, you don''t want to compete with me!" Mu Siyin immediately smiles. This mu Xingyu is really stupid. Now the old witch Mu is taking her as a robber. She is still complacent. It''s really stupid! "I have a meeting to attend. I''ll walk slowly." Musiyin said, then picked up the desk documents, ignore the two people to the door. Mrs. Mu hummed coldly: "tomorrow, you will immediately call all the shareholders and promote Xingyu to vice president of the company!" After listening to this, mu Siyin immediately stopped and looked at Mrs. Mu''s eyes like a monster: "don''t you have Alzheimer''s disease?" "Museyin! Xingyu''s shares are only for you, and the position of vice president should be hers! " The old lady glared. Mousse, who was somewhat embarrassed and frowned, said, "this is her right to inherit the chairman''s share. We have no right to decide. But Sson has the final say for the vice president of the company. It is a vote by the majority of shareholders." Mu Xingyu glared: "Mu Siyin! You are despicable Mouseyin pick eyebrow: "I how despicable, I sit on the president''s position, but also through the majority of shareholders vote." After that, the two people who left their faces stunned turned and left. Mu Xingyu looks at this and stomps his feet in anger! "Grandma! Museyin now sometimes Beiyu supports her. What if the shareholders are afraid of her and don''t vote for me? " Mrs. Mu said, "don''t worry. Those shareholders and your father have been friends for decades. I''ll give them some benefits in private and let them support you at the voting meeting." Mu Xingyu listen to this, eyes immediately a bright, "can you?" Old lady Mu Xingyu''s naive expression made her eyes heavy again. If Xiaobin wasn''t too small now, she wouldn''t have helped her up! "Well." "That''s great!" "Don''t be happy too early, just get the news in your stomach. Otherwise, if you don''t have the family to support you, those shareholders won''t buy my account." The old lady''s words were like a basin of cold water pouring down on Mu Xingyu, which made her feel cool and thorough. Gu Yifan''s body is better, but that aspect... Can''t recover. She also tried to tease him. Even if he didn''t respond, she couldn''t hurry! "Grandma, I also want to, but Yifan can''t now. I don''t know when I will be pregnant." The old lady frowned: "what do you mean?" Mu Xingyu hesitated: "that''s the place where he was seriously injured last time, but now it can''t be hardened." This words say, Mu Xingyu oneself all red a face. The old lady was stunned: "why didn''t you say that earlier?" Mu Xingyu was embarrassed. "How can I say this kind of thing? Besides, he is in a bad mood now. He doesn''t want others to mention his aspect." The old lady hated to see Mu Xingyu: "you are stupid! Don''t you think about it? If he can''t do it all the time, what about your stomach? If you have goods in your stomach, he can''t do it. It''s OK, but you don''t have anything in your stomach. When your stomach should be big, what do you take to charge it? " Chapter 582 Old lady Mu really thinks that Mu Xingyu is stupid to death, far worse than mu Siyin''s IQ! Mu Xingyu frowned, "but the doctor said that there might be a reaction soon, so I want to wait." "When? Can you wait for this month, huh?! If Gu''s family wants to take you to the hospital for prenatal examination, what should you do? " Mu Xingyu was finally sobered up after being scolded by old lady mu. Yes! It''s a month or two to say, but if it''s worse, what should we do? Isn''t that the truth?! "Well, grandma, what shall we do? I thought that when the sails were ready, I would be able to conceive after all, and then it would be theirs anyway. " "You are stupid! What if he''s not good all the time? All their hopes are in your stomach, you will say no, see how they deal with you! Even if you''re pregnant, can you cheat them for so long? " Mu Xingyu immediately froze in place. Yes, her expectant mother-in-law now has a heart on her stomach and takes extra care of her. If she knows that she has nothing in her stomach and deceives them, will she be able to take care of her family in the future? For a moment, she was in a hurry. "Grandma, what about that?" Mrs. Mu frowned tightly, looked around, and said in a deep voice, "let me go back and think about it. If you go to work in a department, you can''t stay at home, even if museyin is here." Mu Xingyu is very uneasy nodded, um, a mood restless with the old lady to the elevator direction. Out of the elevator, she couldn''t help but raise her hand to caress her flat abdomen, and her brain suddenly flashed. Or go to the hospital and borrow a seed? Think for a while and frown, no, go to the hospital to borrow too obvious, if found how to do? Or... Go... Find a man? For a moment, Mu Xingyu''s heart can''t help pulling up. If Gu Yifan really can''t, then she must go to other men to borrow it. Just thinking, the mobile phone suddenly rang up, scared her fierce shiver. Frowning, he takes out the mobile phone from his bag. At first glance, the frowning goes deeper. After hesitating for a moment, he finally raised his hand and pressed the answer button An elegant female voice immediately came from there, "Miss Xingyu, can you meet me?" Mu Xingyu pause for a moment, doubt, "who?" The other side chuckled and said, "you don''t care who I am. If you are interested in talking about musiyin, we can make an appointment." For a moment, Mu Xingyu opened his eyes. Talk to her about musie? Or a woman? Almost without hesitation, she thought of who the woman was calling. "How about Miss Xingyu?" Mu Xingyu looked around for a week and saw that someone passed her from time to time. He immediately nodded: "good!" "Or miss Xingyu, I''ll send the address and time to your mobile phone." "Well, good." Hung up the phone, Mu Xingyu felt his heart beat uncontrollably. The one who called must be the lady in law''s family. If not, it must be her person! Excellent! God help her! Yue Yiru must not be able to see that musiyin robbed her, so she began to think of ways to deal with her! Good! Oh, my God, it''s an eye opener! She said that even if Mu Siyin got the certificate from Shi Beiyu, she couldn''t hold the position of the young lady at that time! Yue Yiru is the daughter of the Secretary of state. It''s said that the elders of the two families still strongly support her. Now, she is very popular with mu Siyin! Chapter 583 Mouseyin held a meeting. When she went back to the president''s office, she was at the front desk. Two secretaries are talking about musiyin''s marriage to a top class family. When they see musiyin coming, they immediately shut up. Originally thought that museyin would not pay attention to them, but museyin stopped and turned to walk towards them. For a moment, the nerves of the two people were tense! God, she didn''t hear what they just said. In fact, museyin didn''t hear anything at all, but she suddenly thought of something. "Mr. mu." They bowed to her respectfully. Mu Si Yin said, "can anyone enter or leave the president''s office at will?" Two people immediately muddle force. I didn''t expect that mouseyin would suddenly ask this question. Looking at the stunned two people, she said: "in the future, don''t put people to my office at will." As soon as she said this, they remembered that Mu Xingyu and the old lady had just come. They also want to stop, but the old lady used to be the most dignified in the company. How dare they stop? "Mr. mu, I''m sorry. We''ll pay attention next time." Musiyin looks at their two scared expressions, and smiles helplessly. She doesn''t blame them, she just reminds them. Although they don''t care about her, they are all old employees in the Secretary office. She can''t change people as soon as she comes up. However, she still felt that it was necessary for her to find someone with her heart to be her assistant. "Well, especially the two in the morning, they are not allowed to enter the CEO''s office again without my permission or my absence from the office." Mouseyin''s words let two people alarm, it seems that they have to reposition their position. "Yes, Mr. mu, we know." "Well." Before you know it, a day passes quickly. Mouseyin is looking at two cases of cooperation when her cell phone rings She looked too seriously and subconsciously reached out to touch the mobile phone. Then she scratched the green button with the corner of her eye, and put it in her ear, "what''s the matter..." There was a pause for two seconds on the phone, and then a very sad voice came from there, "do you want me to clean you up at night? Well At this moment, museyin finally recovered and quickly took the mobile phone away from her ear to have a look. In a moment, she put it back in amazement, a little ashamed: "what are you talking about?" Shi Beiyu snorted: "how about your nine to five?" Mouseyin was stunned. She couldn''t help looking at the lower right corner of the computer. For a moment, she was stunned. It''s past seven? How can the time of today pass so quickly? "I''ll be right back." When the northern region super uncomfortable opening. Originally thought that after six o''clock, she came back, but it was dark, still no one! Mouseyin looked at the document in front of her, and was very helpless, "well, would you like to have dinner first? I''ve got two papers I''m looking at right now. After reading them, if there''s no problem, I''ll sign and go back. " "No way!" When the northern region refused without hesitation. Museyin immediately suffered a face, softened the tone, "husband, forgive me ~ At that time, Beiyu was silent, but after a pause, he said, "bring it back." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" I can''t help it. Shibeiyu is too stubborn, just like a child. Mouseyin had to take the document back to see, otherwise, she would spend a long time to see it again tomorrow. Chapter 584 At the same time, Mu Xingyu also packed up and left from work. However, what she went to was not to look after her family, but a famous health club in Kyoto. She knows that this club is very famous. It''s a favorite place for Kyoto dignitaries. However, it''s a little far away from here. She hasn''t been here very much. After going in, immediately a uniformed male waiter came up, Mu Xingyu reported the address, then led by the waiter into the box. I thought her date had arrived, but the luxurious box was empty and there was no bird hair. My heart is a little unhappy, but I think that she is the daughter of the Secretary of state. Later, who can make her more noble. Sour heart sitting in the window, can wait for a long time did not wait for each other, she frowned to each other sent a message in the past, no one back. For a moment, she was so angry that she was not fooled, was she? ܳ! Think about it, then call in the past, directly to her to a can''t get through, now, she was angry straight curse Niang. It seems that she was really fooled, shit! Mu Xingyu looked at the time angrily. She had been waiting for nearly 40 minutes! She felt that the other party was the daughter of the Secretary of state, and she couldn''t swallow it. Anyway, she also sent information and called. If the other party didn''t see anyone, she said she had something to go! Don''t bother! Carrying a bag out of the box in anger, just walked two steps, suddenly saw a familiar figure on the corridor in front of her, she was shocked. Isn''t that person her future father-in-law? In my arms, like a woman? For a moment, she did not care to be angry, as if she had found a new world. Gu''s father is very rigid and dignified in her mind. How could she even come out to steal food? It seems that now this man ah, there is no not steal! The clubhouse is very big, there are many corridors, and they are all similar. Mu Xingyu clearly looks at Gu Fu holding a woman and comes here. How can he not see anyone after a turn? I''ve been following you for a long time. Let''s go. I''m not reconciled. If you don''t go, how can you find it? She frowned, quietly walked forward two steps, but the door is closed, can''t see who is inside. Then she took two steps forward, and suddenly found that the door on her left side was hidden. Prompted by curiosity, she could not help but gently push the door open. However, this seems to be a simple rest area. The light in the room is dark. She just opened the door, but before she went in to have a look, she suddenly stretched out a big hand behind the door and pulled her over. "Ah She screamed in horror. With a bang, the door was slapped on, and she was instantly held in her arms "Little beauty, where are you going? I caught you, eh?" Gu Fu full of wine holding Mu Xingyu obscene smile, a pair of big hands also to her P shares pinch two. Mu Xingyu just opened her mouth. Ba wanted to call again, but Gu Fu suddenly put out his hand to cover her mouth. Ba, "baby, don''t call, uncle will be light, ah?" Maybe the light in the room is too dim, and Gu''s father is too drunk to recognize Mu Xingyu. Mu Xingyu stares and shakes his head in horror. He tries to struggle but can''t make it However, Gu''s father is even more insincere. "Baby, your eyes are so beautiful. They are a bit like my daughter-in-law''s eyes." Chapter 585 Gu said when he was drunk "Honey, you''re as good as my daughter-in-law." After that, he turned to pick up Mu Xingyu''s clothes. Seriously, if Mu Xingyu is not Gu Yifan''s person, Gu''s father will find a chance to give her, because Mu Xingyu really suits his taste. With Gu Fu''s hand on Mu Xingyu''s lips taken away, Mu Xingyu began to struggle fiercely, "no, uncle, you can''t do this to me!" Because he hasn''t been married yet, Mu Xingyu doesn''t call his father-in-law, but always calls his uncle. As soon as Gu Fu heard Mu Xingyu call him uncle, he was even more excited. "Baby, uncle''s call is more exciting. Let''s hear it again." At the age of Gu''s father, he likes to play with young water. Nen, Mrs. Gu''s has completely lost his interest. Besides, if you look around, who are the bosses in Kyoto, no matter big boss or small boss, is there anyone outside? I can''t find a few to pick and choose! Besides, Gu Fu is also a frequent visitor here. He takes advantage of all the young girls here, but some of them are willing and some of them are not. Just like the one he saw tonight, he followed him to the room, found a chance and ran away. Therefore, he will break into the Mu Xingyu as the little girl dragged to the arms. Mu Xingyu is crazy! Why? Why is that? Because Gu Fu had already opened her chest and kissed her, a pair of big hands were not honest enough to lift her skirt and went in. Recently, Gu Yifan has been injured all the time. She has never had a good time, especially after being beaten. There is not a single time between them. For those women who are strong in Mu Xingyu, I really want to. She wants to find a man, but why is she Gu Yifan''s father?! "Don''t - uncle, don''t - we can''t do that!" Her only remaining reason reminded her not to. But she didn''t know that the more she called her uncle, the more excited he was "Baby, be obedient ~ my uncle will love you so much ~" She couldn''t help thinking... If... Tonight, she can have a baby, is it safer than finding other men? At least, it''s family friendly¡¤¡¤¡¤ Once this thought fell, she had no strength to resist any more. She stretched out her arm and climbed onto his arm¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the same time, Yue Yiru, along with Leng Yunfeng, sent Leng old general to the car. Originally, I had an appointment with Mu Xingyu tonight, but I didn''t think that old general Leng would arrive suddenly. She had to stay to have dinner with the old general, and by the way, she poured bitter water on the old general. The old general is also very angry about Shi Beiyu''s silence and the fact that mu Siyin has obtained the certificate. Let alone Leng Yunfeng, what she said at the dinner table today is all about criticizing Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin. In response, Yue Xiang, who has always been a good talker, was furious at the dinner table. He gave Leng Yunfeng a hard lesson and annoyed old general Leng. After dinner, he didn''t want to stay for another minute and a half, so he got up and left. Watching the car leave, Leng Yunfeng looks at Yue Xiang with red eyes and a face of grievance, "do you take me as your wife or as your daughter! For the sake of shibeiyu and that cheap fox spirit, he didn''t scold me in front of my fathe Chapter 586 Yue Yiru was also very angry. Looking at Yue Xiang with a calm face, he doubted: "Dad! If you don''t want to marry the two families, why do you scold my mother in front of my grandfather? " Yue Xiang frowned, his big hand behind him clenched into a fist and stared at them. "In the future, don''t mention the marriage, let alone ah Yu. I can''t afford to lose this man!" Then, with a cold hum, he turned and entered the building. Leng Yunfeng looked at this, tears in the corner of her eyes could no longer help flowing down. "Look, that''s what your father is doing to me now!" One side of Yue Yiming looked at this, sighed, "Dad''s meaning is very clear, now that things are over, don''t mention it again, hurt the harmony of the two families." Then he turned and walked to the building. Leng Yunfeng listen to this, the corner of the tears flow more turbulent. "You see, they only care about themselves and don''t think much about us women at all!" Yue Yiru is very dissatisfied with Yue Xiang now. He always feels that Yue Xiang has changed a little and doesn''t care about her as much as before. "Mom, my dad is abnormal recently. Is there something wrong with him?" Yue Yiru is a very careful person, and his brain is definitely better than Leng Yunfeng. Leng Yunfeng is used to being your wife at home. All day long, she will be chatting with your wife about beauty. She can''t get involved in political affairs. "Well, I don''t know? Who knows what happened to him recently, it''s like taking gunpowder! " Yue Yiru frowned and thought about it, and said, "Mom, you''ve been looking at Dad, but don''t let him be targeted by any women, especially those foxy girls in the entertainment industry!" Leng Yunfeng was shocked by this! Staring at Yue Yiru, he was stunned. "You, do you mean, your father..." Leng Yunfeng''s hands trembled at the thought of that possibility! Yue Yiru held her hand and said in a low voice, "I just doubt it. Don''t question him without proof. Anyway, I think Dad is not normal recently." Leng Yunfeng has been preconceived in the bottom of my heart that Yue Xiang''s abnormal must be outside a woman! "How dare he! If he dares to look for those fox spirits outside! I''m just... I''m not finished with him! " "Ma! Keep your voice down Yue Yiru is very helpless to remind Leng Yunfeng, "Dad is now the Secretary of state, ten thousand people above, even if dad does not have that mind, those small demon spirits in all directions will certainly have a way of thinking of his idea, so, you have to pay close attention to my dad in the future." Leng Yunfeng holds her hands tightly and wants to swear! "If any little fox spirit dares to offend me, I will tear her up!" Leng Yunfeng is in love with Yue Xiang. Otherwise, she would not marry him before his family has a firm foothold in politics. The couple have been courting each other for more than 20 years. There was a little quarrel, but most of the time it was her who made trouble out of nothing, because he was a tolerant man. There was no such thing as a big quarrel. But because of the marriage between Shiyue and her family, he has scolded her many times. Today, he even scolds her in front of her father and her children. How can she accept it?! Now, Jingyue Yiru reminds her that she really feels that Yuexiang is distracted by other women, so she loses patience with her. Chapter 587 Looking at Leng Yunfeng''s angry expression, Yue Yiru suddenly regretted what he had just said. If his father doesn''t look for a woman outside, and her mother makes such a fuss, isn''t that a stone to his own foot? "Mom, don''t be angry. I''m just guessing that my father has always been clean. What kind of women have you seen around him for so many years? I''m just afraid that some women are secretly making up their minds with him, so you should observe him quietly recently. You can''t quarrel with him without anything, or my father will say you make trouble without reason, you know? " Cold cloud Feng a face of irritability, "know, know, go back." Two people into the building, each back to the room, Yue Yiru this just took out the mobile phone press press, can not think, unexpectedly no electricity. She took a breath and charged the phone. After a while, she turned it on. Looking at the information Mu Xingyu sent, as well as call tips, eyebrows can not help but wrinkle up. If it is not the last resort now, she will not surrender her identity to meet Mu Xingyu, who is in the upper position of the small three! But who let her grow up with that slut of museyin, and make a lot of trouble! Now she''s the right person to help. After thinking for a while, he raised his hand and dialed the phone¡¤¡¤¡¤ But it rang for a long time and there was no answer. Subconsciously, she decided that Mu Xingyu thought she stood her up and was angry, so she didn''t answer her phone. No way, she had to send a message in the past- I''m sorry, Miss Xingyu. There''s something urgent tonight and I have to break my appointment. If you don''t mind, I''ll see you at the same place tomorrow night Yue Yiru turns off her mobile phone and slightly hooks her lips. Even if Mu Xingyu loses her appointment tonight, she will definitely meet her tomorrow night! She has this confidence! And Mu Xingyu is now and Gu Fu crazy, straight let her Jiaochuan repeatedly, crying for mercy. As the saying goes, ginger is still spicy, which is true at all. Although Gu Yifan''s bed skills are good, compared with Gu''s father, it''s still a little worse. Mu Xingyu really felt that he was going to be killed by Gu Fu, but he wanted more and more. Two people have been tossing until the early morning, Gu father completely take off from Mu Xingyu''s body, turned to one side, holding her mouth baby long baby short. Mu Xingyu is held in his arms by Gu Fu, her mind is blank, and her whole body is soft without any strength. Surprisingly, she is held by Gu Fu in this way, but she doesn''t feel sick at all. On the contrary, she has the excitement of stealing food. Once again, after tonight, she may be pregnant with a child. To solve her urgent need, she feels more and more that the choice of tonight is right. As long as she does not say, no one will know that her child is not Gu Yifan''s own! Gu Fu is really tired, holding Mu Xingyu called a few baby, and in her cheek ruthlessly kiss two, soon fell asleep in the past. Mu Xingyu noticed that Gu''s father was asleep, and then he got rid of the pain on his body. He picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on with a soft leg. With a bag, he went to the door with a guilty heart and quietly opened a seam. When he realized that there was no one outside, he dared to open the door and get out. When she ran out, opened the door and sat on it, her heart began to beat with fear. What if... What if someone finds out about tonight? Chapter 588 She couldn''t imagine the consequences. She closed her eyes, raised her hand and scratched the hair in front of her forehead. She suddenly regretted her impulse. If we find out what happened tonight, Yifan will hate her! But it happened¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then... Just cover up! Yes, today''s event, no one has seen, no one will find out. Moreover, these two days are her dangerous period. If she is pregnant, she will not have to worry about false pregnancy. Thinking of this, she took a deep breath, then took out her mobile phone from her bag, only to find that there were several missed calls and information. There are Gu Yifan''s, Mu''s and a Yangsheng who is familiar with it. She calmed down and was not sure whether she was contacted by Yue Yiru. After a pause, I remembered that I still had a short message- After seeing the message sent by Yue Yiru, I can''t help humming. I''m still sincere. Although Yue Yiru stood her up tonight, she solved a big problem in her heart. This trip was not in vain¡¤¡¤¡¤ I wanted to find Gu Yifan, but on second thought, she can''t let Gu Yifan see her current situation, otherwise, she will definitely tear it down. After looking at the time, she had to go back to Mu''s home first, and then find a reason to cheat Gu Yifan. The next day, museyin went to the company as usual. Before she got up, she sold out her hue again. Only then did Beiyu let her go, and asked her to promise him that she must be home before 6 p.m. She is very helpless, this man is a tyrant! Today, the general meeting of shareholders was held. After all, Mrs. Mu has put all her shares under pressure for the time being. She will not give up if she doesn''t fight for anything! Mouseyin sat at the top of the table with a sneer on her lips. She glanced at Mrs. Mu sitting on her left hand side and Mu Xingyu next to her, and then looked at the shareholders and senior executives. She couldn''t help but smile more deeply. Mu Xingyu is naive. Unexpectedly, the old witch mu, who has always been economical, thinks that Mu Xingyu can be the vice president this time? indulge in wishful thinking!! Musiyin does not say a word, other shareholders and executives are also a cautious expression, for fear of saying something wrong, offending musiyin. After all, this time is different from the past, musiyin is now a queen, who makes who stupid! Mrs. Mu''s face was very ugly. Looking at the crowd, she said, "you all came with Chairman mu. Now he has put the burden on Xingyu. I hope you can remember his past feelings and support Xingyu as the vice president of the company." For a moment, the conference room of Nuo University was silent. You look at me and I look at you, and no one says anything. Mu Xingyu looks at this, holding hands tightly, his face is blue! This group of dogs look down on people! It''s too much to say nothing now that I''ve received the benefits!! Seeing that there was not a voice, Mrs. Mu couldn''t help laughing and said, "otherwise, let''s vote. The minority is subordinate to the majority." Having said that, she raised her hand first. The old lady was very smart. In order to have a say in the shareholders'' meeting, 5% of her voice did not go to Mu Xingyu''s head, so she also had the right to vote. For a moment, the atmosphere is a condensation! Mu Xingyu raised his chin, a face of pride, in fact, the heart has been playing drums. She''s afraid that she doesn''t have many supporters. In that case, museyin won''t laugh at her! Chapter 589 Mouseyin sat in the first place and did not say a word, and shareholders did not dare to speak casually. Seeing that three minutes had passed, and no one raised his hand, Yanze couldn''t help saying, "all the shareholders didn''t raise their hands. Do you disagree or have other ideas?" As soon as Yanze said this, someone finally answered. "Yan tezhu, I think the company is running very well at present. Moreover, with your help here, this vice president is not vice president. It''s just a fake. It''s dispensable." "Yes, the most important thing is that this general position is not only for more shares, but also for lack of ability." For a moment, the old lady squinted and said in a cold voice: "Mr. Zhao, Xingyu is an old man of the company, and he is the chief designer of the fashion design department. A fresh graduate of musiyin can sit in the position of president. Why can''t Xingyu sit in the position of vice president?" Hearing this, Yanze immediately sneered: "before the Mu crisis, it was general manager Mu who rescued the company. Not long ago, he negotiated with Mrs. Laura about 500 million orders, and there will be more large lists in the future. Only these, she is qualified to sit in the position of president!" As soon as Yanze''s words came out, many shareholders didn''t have time to say whether Mu Xingyu was qualified to sit in the position of vice president. They all began to praise mu Siyin. What they boasted was a big exaggeration. Mu Siyin was really speechless! But this situation, for old lady Mu and Mu Xingyu, it was a great shame! The old lady used to be in the company, which is also very dignified, she said one, no one dares to say two, but now, Feng Shui turns, she is finally kicked out. Mu Xingyu was even more angry. Looking at the shareholders below, he mentioned the names of two of them, "Uncle Qi and Uncle Zhang, don''t you support me and grandma?" As soon as these words came out, not to mention Qi and Zhang, even old lady Mu herself was so stupid that she turned black! Other people are holding back a smile, low head did not dare to say a word. I''m afraid I forgot to bring my brain when I go out in the morning¡¤¡¤¡¤ Qi and Zhang are so angry! This mu Xingyu is really a fool! It doesn''t mean that they have taken advantage of her and the old lady in private. Doesn''t it push them into the fire pit?! Listening to this, mu Siyin, who has been silent, slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "it seems that Qi and Zhang always support Ms. Xingyu as vice president? Why don''t you show your hands? " For a moment, both of them blushed awkwardly and were worried. "No, Mr. mu, you misunderstood me. I don''t think it''s necessary to have a vice president since you and Yan tezhu are here! It''s just trouble "Yes, Mr. mu. Besides, isn''t miss Xingyu doing well in the clothing department? As the chief designer, I think I can serve the company better than sitting in the position of vice president. " For a moment, Mu Xingyu almost didn''t spray out a mouthful of old blood! Shameless! These two people clearly received the most benefits, and promised to vote for her, but now they turned back! It''s so mean! Looking at this, Mrs. Mu felt a chill. It seems that they are all afraid of the northern region behind museyin, so if museyin doesn''t speak, they dare not vote. "You, are you really afraid of mousse? She can''t be in the family''s face at all! She is just a decoration. She may be swept out at any time! " Chapter 590 Mu Xingyu''s anger, brush a stand up from the position, looking at the shareholders harshly accused. She thought that her shares were second only to museyin, and there was Gu behind her. They would support her a little, but unexpectedly, they were all silenced by museyin, so that she didn''t have a supporter! This talent is so impolite. Old lady Mu would like to poke her finger at Mu Xingyu''s head to see what was in her brain! How can you be so stupid! "Star rain! Sit down Mu Xingyu immediately wakes up from her anger. Looking at the angry shareholders, she sits back in her seat with a guilty heart and fear. Yan Ze can''t help sneering: "I''m afraid miss Xingyu is worried too much. Our young master and young lady have a good relationship. If you speak ill again, our young master will come to talk to miss Xingyu himself." For a moment, Mu Xingyu''s face is as wonderful as a palette! Holding hands tightly, I dare not put another fart! When a person like shibeiyu pinches her to death, it''s as simple as killing an ant. She doesn''t have the guts! But Mrs. Mu sneered: "things are changeable. Some words can''t be said too absolutely. However, Siyin, even if you are not the blood of the Mu family, you grew up in the Mu family. We are very grateful to you, Now that you have climbed the high branch, is that how you step on your benefactor? " This one words falls, Mu Si sound immediately did not control of smile a voice. "I didn''t expect that the old lady was so old and the performance was so good. It''s a pity that she didn''t go to the entertainment circle to do a trick." "Museyin! How do you talk to grandma! " Mu Xingyu is angry. Museyin sneered: "don''t forget, the house you live in now is mine?" "Museyin!" Mu Xingyu gas again from the chair. But Mrs. Mu suddenly raised her hand and pressed her, "well, those are old things. If you don''t want to mention them, you can forget it. Now Xingyu''s shares in the company are only for you. You can nod your head and let her serve as vice president. You two grew up together and work together. You must be a good partner." Musiyin didn''t want to talk to the old lady in front of all the shareholders. She snorted coldly and looked at them: "didn''t she say voting? The voting time is five minutes. If you don''t agree with Mu Xingyu as vice president, please raise your hand. " After that, I raised my hand first. Mu Xingyu: shit! This mouseyin who kills thousands of swords! All of a sudden, those shareholders who want to keep silent all the time and not offend on both sides, don''t mention the pain. She''s the first to raise her hand. How dare they not? If not, she will blacklist them later! In the business empire of Kyoto City, don''t offend shibeiyu if you offend anyone. Not to mention the museyin held in the palm by shibeiyu! A pillow wind blows past, they can be cannon fodder in minutes. After all, they raised their hands one by one, two by three, four by four. Looking around, except for old lady Mu and Mu Xingyu, they all raised their hands. Mousse sound hook lips, tone unclear way: "it seems not to wait five minutes, since everyone''s opinion is so unified, then the old rule, minority subordinate to the majority, break up." After that, instead of seeing Mu Xingyu with a crazy face and Mrs. mu with a gloomy face, he got up from his position and walked outside the conference room. Chapter 591 Looking at mu Siyin''s back, Mu Xingyu is so angry! bitch! Mouseyin, this despicable bitch! Those shareholders who received Mrs. Mu''s benefits only felt ashamed. Seeing that Ms. mu Siyin got up and left, they all got up and quickly slipped away the next second. When there were only two people left in the conference room, Mu Xingyu turned to look at Mrs. mu, whose face was also ugly? They won''t support me as long as there are some Beiyu behind Musi Mrs. Mu held her thin hands like firewood and said with a cold smile, "as long as Castle Peak is there, you are not afraid of no firewood. With so many shares in your hand, even if you can''t sit in the position of vice president, you will definitely have a chance to turn over." If Mrs. Mu is not old, then the shares will never fall on Mu Xingyu. She is sure that she will fight. It''s a pity... She''s old... She can''t do it. Mu Xingyu listen to this, just was abused into a slag heart seems to be full of blood resurrection. Yes! As long as she has shares in her hand, what else is she afraid of? Besides, she is still the chief designer of the fashion department! What is she afraid of?! "Grandma, I really admire you." After listening to this, Mrs. Mu frowned and looked at Mu Xingyu, "in the future, on important occasions, before you say anything, go through your head first, don''t say what you think!" Mu Xingyu also knew that he had just lost his manners. He lowered his head in some chagrin and said, "I know, grandma." "Come on, let''s go back today. I have something to tell you." "Well." Mu Xingyu goes back to Mu''s home with Mrs. mu. Looking at the exquisite and elegant Mu''s villa, she can''t help thinking of Mu Siyin saying that the house is her. The heart is even more angry to death. "Grandma, why does musin say this house is hers? It''s dad''s! " Although the villa of Mu family has been more than ten years, it is still very exquisite, with superior location and large area. It is definitely a golden area. Mu Xingyu is afraid that mu Siyin will take the house away again. The old lady''s face sank when she heard this. She hummed coldly: "what she thinks is beautiful! The house is a property after marriage, but not her has the final say. " Mu Xingyu heard this, this just put down a heart. After entering the building, the old lady went to the living room and sat down. Looking at Mu Xingyu, she said, "I''ve thought about your pregnancy." Mu Xingyu''s heart is beating fiercely. Last night, the pictures are floating in my heart again and again. I feel guilty and nervous. Mrs. Mu frowned and said, "I''m afraid Yifan''s body can''t recover in a short time. What you''re telling them now is that she''s just pregnant, and it''s not long before she wants to make a fake, but it''s likely to be found in more than two months." Mu Xingyu nodded, "well, I think so, too." Old lady Mu squinted at her, "so now, you have to find a man outside to replace Yifan." Mu Xingyu''s heart suddenly jumps. It turns out that her grandmother thinks the same way. "What''s more, if you don''t know it, they will eat you if you let Gu family find that you are not pregnant with Gu family''s blood." Mu Xingyu listens to this, very glad suddenly, the person that she looks for last night is Gu Fu. Even if one day, some people suspect that it is the blood of the family. "Grandma, actually, I Li Tongzhi is crazy, Mu Heyuan is in prison again, and Gu Yifan is injured again. For mu Xingyu, the old lady is her pillar now. "Actually what?" The old lady frowned. Mu Xingyu bowed his head awkwardly and said, "I looked for it last night." Chapter 592 Old lady Mu was surprised to hear that. She didn''t expect that Mu Xingyu''s brain was finally used. It''s just¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Who are you looking for? where? Has it been found? " In the face of the old lady''s problems, Mu Xingyu really didn''t know how to say it, which was really hard for her to say. After thinking about it, he said: "in a club, with a drunk man, no one found out..." After listening to this, Mrs. Mu knew it immediately. No wonder she called her last night, but no one answered. Thinking of this, she frowned: "Xingyu, are you sure no one found it?" Mu Xingyu nodded: "well, besides, the other party doesn''t know who I am." Gu''s father was so drunk last night that he didn''t know who she was. The old lady finally put down her heart. "Well, it''s good this time, but you and Yifan haven''t been pregnant for so long. This time, OK?" Mu Xingyu can''t help blushing, "grandma, I''ve been in danger for the last two days. I''m likely to be pregnant." Mrs. Mu nodded: "that''s good. Now we have to wait." "Well." "However, you can''t relax from musiyin. As long as you have the chance, you must pull her down from the position of president." It''s a big and difficult thing to pull museyin down from the position of president. Mu Xingyu didn''t dare to neglect her, so she thought about it and decided to tell Mrs. Mu about someone calling her to talk about Mu Siyin. With the old lady''s mind and means, we can come up with a better way! After listening to Mu Xingyu''s words, the old lady immediately narrowed her black eyes and laughed coldly, which made Mu Xingyu feel embarrassed. "Xingyu, our chance has finally come" Mu Xingyu frowned and worried, "but she''s the daughter of the Secretary of state. What can I do if she can''t take mu Siyin?" As soon as she said this, Mrs. Mu immediately scolded her for being stupid! "Because she is the daughter of the Secretary of state, she can''t act alone! Now that she has found you, she wants you to help her deal with musiyin! " "But if I do something for her, will Beiyu let me go then?" "Since she''s looking for you, she''ll support you behind your back. Once you two cooperate, you''ll be on the same boat. You''ll both win and lose. However, in the absence of a clear understanding of the other party''s purpose in the end, or can not act rashly After listening to Mrs. mu, Mu Xingyu is very glad that she told her about it. "Well, she said I''ll see you at the same place tonight. I''ll meet her in the evening." Listening to this, Mrs. Mu squinted and said, "the Secretary of state''s daughter will not be so simple. You should be careful yourself. Don''t worry about her way. Once a consensus is reached, mu Siyin will suffer." Mu Xingyu suddenly excited up, she is worried that there is no strong backstage can compete with mu Siyin, this in the twinkling of an eye gave her a noble! What an eye opener! "I know, grandma." "However, don''t be happy too early. At night, you must be careful. When you negotiate with the other party, you can''t be too greedy. Just enough, so that she won''t bite you when she''s upset." Is excited, thinking about more conditions of Mu Xingyu, listen to this, immediately stiff face. Yes, the other party has great power. If she raises too many conditions to make her unhappy, if she remembers her hatred, it will not be worth the loss! Chapter 593 Afraid of being too busy and forgetting the time, mouseyin set a five thirty alarm. When the alarm rang, she couldn''t help looking at the information still piled up in front of her, and sighed helplessly. If it is, the higher you stand, the more you will bear. It''s really hard for her to imagine how busy shibeiyu is with such a big industry as Tishi, and how she can be at ease every day. It seems that we should learn from the big boss when we go back. After thinking about it, he began to collect the information and took back half of what he had dealt with today. People in the Secretary''s office were surprised to see that museyin left just after 5:30 today. Is their new female president really headstrong? I''ve been free since I took office. I haven''t been here for nearly a week. I''ve just come here, and I''m off work so early? "Well? How do I feel that our general manager Mu doesn''t take work seriously? " "Yes, what time is it, and she''s leaving? In the past, chairman Mu didn''t get off work until six o''clock. " "They are cows. Now they are the young lady of Tishi group. In her eyes, the Mu group is smaller than an egg." "Yes, besides, she''s not a real Mu family. I think she took Mu family for her own vanity." "Well, I think so." For a moment, people began to talk about it again. No matter what, in their hearts, Mu Heyuan was the one they really wanted to serve, and mu Siyin was a traitor at most. But they said these words, museyin did not hear. Downstairs, the bodyguard had been waiting by the side of the road. She looked down at the time, fortunately, half an hour can arrive at the villa, or go back late, some shameless will change the way to torture her. When I got to the villa, I heard the voice of Zhong Bo coming from the eaves. "Xiaosiyin, you are back. Otherwise, xiaobeibei would have to go to find someone in person." Listen to this, don''t mention how helpless. She''s in a traffic jam. She''s five minutes late, okay? As soon as he saw that musiyin had brought up a briefcase, it seemed that there was a lot of information in it. Suddenly, he said, "xiaosiyin, I''ve come back from work with so much work?" Museyin said with a smile, "not a lot." Zhongbo shook his head: "this is almost catching up with xiaobeibei." Mousse sound can not help but draw the corner of the mouth, when the northern region? How can she work overtime without seeing him? Entering the building, he saw that when his face was very smelly, Beiyu was wearing a black home suit and leaning on the sofa, staring at her unhappily. I can''t help it. When museyin is not at home, Beiyu feels that he is too bored to work. "Why? I didn''t come back at the time you said? " She walked over with a smile and sat down next to him. When Beiyu reached for her hand, he took her in his arms, as if he had taken Zhongbo and his servants as air. Uncle Zhong''s face was red. He thought that the boy was getting more and more anxious. Museyin also felt embarrassed, gently pushed him, low way: "everyone is watching, don''t like this." When the North domain but hang head to stare at her, displeased way: "today late five minutes." Museyin can''t laugh or cry. She didn''t find that Beiyu was such a real person. "Uncle Shi, how about traffic jam? It''s good that I can come back at this point. Don''t be angry." After that, when he raised his hand and pinched it, he raised his head to his lips, and looked at him foolishly¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 594 Oh, my God! This... How is this different from what he imagined? I didn''t expect that xiaosiyin was so enthusiastic to xiaobeibei, his family? When he was angry, Beiyu didn''t expect that museyin would take the initiative to make friends with him "I''m really in a traffic jam. It''s still early." As a matter of fact, what musiyin said earlier is the direction of time. After all, it''s only a little bit more than six now. However, there was something else in shibeiyu''s ear. The feeling of depression disappeared in an instant. She held museyin in her ear and said in an ambiguous low voice: "it''s too late after dinner. If you want to, we''ll go back to our room now." In a flash, mouseyin drew three black lines on his forehead!! This big color. Wolf! What does he think! She was very ashamed and indignant to push him away, snorted: "I brought a lot of work back today, had dinner to work overtime, by the way, there are still some work problems to ask you." At this moment, the handsome face of the northern region immediately went black again. "I don''t want to talk to you about work." With her love time are poor, there is no time to talk about work! Mu Si Yin is really helpless. She raises her hand and pinches half of the handsome face of the northern region, with an expression that can''t be disobedient: "but I want to talk to you!" Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" At seven o''clock, Mu Xingyu came to the old place again. I can''t be guilty. Last night, my mind was so hot that I did something I shouldn''t do. Now I think about it, I''m really more and more upset. After waiting in the box for about five minutes, the door was pushed open. She subconsciously turned to see - Yue Yiru, dressed in white autumn clothes and wearing a beret of the same color, came in gracefully. Mu Xingyu saw this, subconsciously stood up from the position. Staring at the approaching Yue Yiru, my heart is very surprised. Yan! Such temperament and appearance, needless to think, should be Yue Yiru himself no doubt. She suddenly doubts, when the North domain is what eyes, such a fairy don''t, want Mu Si Yin that little fox spirit! Yue Yiru looked at Mu Xingyu with a stunned face, slightly hooked her lips and reached out to her: "Hello, Miss Xingyu." Mu Xingyu regained his mind, nodded to her and stretched out his hand with a smile, "hello." Yue Yiru nodded gracefully, "sit down." When they sat down, they were speechless. Mu Xingyu has always been a restless man. Seeing Yue Yiru stirring the coffee in the cup all the time, he didn''t speak. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "excuse me, is that Miss Yue?" For a moment, Yue Yiru stopped. With a smile, he looked up at Mu Xingyu, "Miss Xingyu, how can you ask like this?" In fact, Mu Xingyu is now 100% sure that the person in front of her is Yue Yiru, but unexpectedly, she asked all the questions, and the other party is not willing to admit it. She suddenly felt that Yue Yi was as charming as she was. Yes is, no is not, what kind of detour! But these words, she also dare to think in the heart. But he said with a smile: "because I think Miss Yue''s temperament is extraordinary, and her identity must be rich or expensive. Besides, everyone says that it''s Miss Yue that shiye wants to marry, but in the end, she is robbed by the slut museyin. If I were Miss Yue, I would never let her go easily." Mu Xingyu''s words can be said to be in Yue Yiru''s heart. Coupled with Mu Xingyu''s deliberate flattery and praise, Yue Yiru''s impression of Mu Xingyu is generally good. Chapter 595 "I''m sorry, something urgent happened last night, and my mobile phone didn''t have power. I hope Miss Xingyu doesn''t mind." Yue Yiru didn''t give a positive answer, but didn''t deny it, which made Mu Xingyu more sure that she was Yue Yiru. Heart can''t help but cut a, admit will die?! What affectation! Since you come to cooperate with her, are you afraid that she will know who she is? "It doesn''t matter. I think Miss Yue should have been delayed." She answered with a smile. She thinks Yue Yiru is a very white lotus. In fact, Yue Yiru just mentioned it, so as to avoid Mu Xingyu''s unhappiness. After all, they are also people on the same boat. "If Miss Xingyu doesn''t mind." Mu Xingyu said with a dry smile, "how did miss Yue come to me to deal with mu Siyin?" Yue Yiru began to stir her cup of hot coffee again- "How does Miss Xingyu want to get back at her?" Mu Xingyu sees that Yue Yiru kicks the ball to her again. She is so angry that she can''t kick it back any more. After thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and said, "I''m going to kick her out of the mousse! Let her be ruined As soon as Mu Xingyu thinks of the things that mu Siyin did to her before, she will be mad. If it is not against the law to kill someone, mu Siyin will not know how many times she has died. Hearing this, Yue Yiru said with a smile: "in this case, we have reached a consensus." Mu Xingyu looked at her and said, "Miss Yue must want her to divorce shiye, if she wants her to be infamous? No longer qualified to stay with shiye? " Yue Yiru nodded calmly: "yes." Mu Xingyu is excited by this! As long as museyin leaves Beiyu, museyin is nothing!! She''s afraid she can''t handle her?! "Well, what does Miss Yue want to do?" Yue Yiru pauses for a while and looks up at Mu Xingyu- "Very simple, as long as she has relations with other men, she is no longer qualified to stay with Ayu!" This sentence, Yue Yiru''s eyes are full of hatred! If museyin is defiled by other men, Ayu will never want her again! Mu Xingyu''s eyes were excited. "Do you mean to give her medicine and put her on another man''s bed? Take a video? " Yue Yiru looks at Mu Xingyu: "what do you think of Miss Xingyu?" Mu Xingyu certainly thinks this idea is good! After all, it''s a trick she used. It''s not easy! Besides, museyin was drugged by her and had sex with other men before! But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mu Xingyu has been reluctant to admit that the man who rolled the sheets with mu Siyin that night may be Shi Beiyu! Otherwise, she would not be arrogant from that day, and shibeiyu would not rescue mu. Think of it, she would like to vomit blood three liters, fell to the ground dead! How can that slut of museyin be so lucky? Kyoto''s diamond Wang Laowu has been sleeping all night by her! Now, he has become Wang Laowu''s real wife! I''m so angry! "That''s a good idea! I will find her an ugly and wretched old man Mu Xingyu is biting and cutting teeth. This time, she must personally watch how museyin is promoted by other men! Yue Yiru listened to this, pondered a way: "Mu Siyin''s status is not general now, we can find few opportunities, so... Must hit, let her never turn over!" Chapter 596 Mu Xingyu nodded: "yes!" Yue Yiru thought for a moment, and then said: "in this way, if you find any man, you will surely let others find that she was framed, forced, and not fatal." Mu Xingyu was confused¡¤¡¤¡¤ Looking at Yue Yiru suspiciously, I don''t understand what she means. "If you find a man... Who has been with her, then... She will never turn over again!" Yue Yiru''s words, Mu Xingyu suddenly widened his eyes, mouth. Ba Ye Zhang''s boss, can plug an egg! She never thought that Yue Yiru hit Gu Yifan! Stiff for two seconds, she pressed down the anger in her chest! But the face was better than the palette. "What do you mean, Miss Yue?" Yue Yiru said with a smile: "Miss Xingyu is so smart, how can she not understand what I mean? It can be said that she was framed when she was found mixed up with a strange man, but if she was with a man she once loved, it would be that the lingering love is not over and the old love is reviving. Which one can be fatal? Can''t miss Xingyu weigh it out? " Mu Xingyu clenched his hands and bit his teeth. He wanted to get up and leave! This Yue Yiru, unexpectedly, she hit this idea!! This method is good, but let mu Siyin and Gu Yifan roll on the same bed, that picture, think she will spit blood! "Miss Yue, although you say it''s cruel, it''s absolutely impossible for my man to share a bed with that bitch mu Siyin!" Looking at Mu Xingyu''s firm attitude, Yue Yiru had no choice but to smile, "Miss Xingyu, how is master Gu''s physical condition now? Others don''t know. You should be clear. Even if you roll on a bed, nothing will happen, right?" As soon as Yue Yiru said this, Mu Xingyu immediately froze into a popsicle! This... This... This... She even knows that?! All of a sudden, she felt that Yue Yiru might have made a clear investigation of her affairs before she came here¡¤¡¤¡¤ No, not last night. She made an appointment with her last night. She won''t know. "You, you all know..." she murmured with an embarrassed face. I''m not good at men. It''s a shame to talk about it! Yue Yiru let out a cry, very helpless, "so I don''t think you need to care too much. After all, the two of them had been together before. This time, they just played a realistic play. As long as you let Ayu think that museyin''s old love for young master Gu is unforgettable and has a secret rendezvous, he will divorce museyin without hesitation." After listening to this, Mu Xingyu thinks Yue Yiru is right, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Well, what if he retaliates against Yifan again? This time Yifan will be like this. It''s all his work! If you let him know that Yifan and museyin are on the same bed, will he kill Yifan? " After Mu Xingyu said that, he was even more opposed to Yue Yiru''s method. Gu Yifan''s body really can''t stand the toss. Yue Yiru said calmly: "don''t worry, as long as it happens, I will send someone to protect Mr. Gu. Besides, my family has always disagreed with Mr. mu Siyin''s entrance, and they are still against it. If Mr. Gu can pull Mr. mu Siyin into the water, they won''t let ah Yu touch him. I can give you an absolute guarantee for that!" Mu Xingyu frowned and didn''t speak. Yue Yiru said with a smile: "as long as mu Siyin is not supported by ah Yu, isn''t it easy to crush her?" Chapter 597 Mu Xingyu is not heart is false, can think of Gu Yifan and mu Siyin naked fruit body lying together, her heart is angry want to kill! Yue Yiru took a sip of coffee and said, "Miss Xingyu, those who achieve great things do not care about trivial matters. They are always a play. So what do you really do?" Mu Xingyu holding hands, low way: "I need to think about it." Yue Yiru sighed, "if you agree with what I said, I can help you with whatever Miss Xingyu wants after it''s done." Mu Xingyu''s heart jumped and looked up at Yue Yiru, "really?" Yue Yiru nodded: "of course, although we two work together to deal with musiyin, Miss Xingyu has to pay more. Naturally, I will make some compensation for you." Mu Xingyu was silent for a long time, and finally he gritted his teeth and nodded, "OK! Then you must promise me, you must guarantee me and the safety of Yifan! " "Don''t worry. You are my ally. Naturally, I will protect you." Mu Xingyu looked down and thought for a while, then said, "as for what I want, I haven''t thought about it well, but miss Yue can rest assured that I don''t want much." Yue Yiru was very satisfied with Mu Xingyu''s answer and nodded with a smile: "no problem, then we''ll make a deal like this." Mu Xingyu bit her teeth and nodded: "Hmm!" Yue Yiru said, "I only ask for one thing. Don''t tell anyone about our cooperation. Only you know it, I know it, and heaven knows it. No matter what happens in the future, you can never let me out. Only in this way can I protect you all." Mu Xingyu knew this, otherwise, she would not come to her. However, Yue Yiru''s last sentence is quite threatening, which makes her feel uncomfortable! But if she is the daughter of the Secretary of state, what can she do? Even if the heart has gas, also have to suffer! "Don''t worry, Miss Yue. Of course I know that." Yue Yiru hooked his lips, picked up the red wine and poured two glasses. Then he handed it to Mu Xingyu "Miss Xingyu." Mu Xingyu''s unhappiness just disperses a little. He gives a thank-you in the corridor and touches Yue Yiru who holds the wine cup. "Happy cooperation." In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for Mr. Lu to arrange a blind date for him. The old man calculated the time. This day happens to be the weekend. It''s more convenient for everyone. And museyin naturally wants to join in the fun, but when you think about it again, Beiyu is still injured, so you are worried. "That, you, or else, at home?" She looked at the wardrobe side is looking for clothes when the North domain, some tangled opening. When the northern region immediately stopped, turned around, pick eyebrows to see her: "what do you mean?" Museyin looked at Beiyu''s expression and said with a smile, "don''t think about it. I''m just afraid of your injury... It will take me a night to go back to Lu''s house, and I have to socialize with a lot of people." Hearing this, Shi Beiyu pulled her over and hugged her with a meaningful low smile: "is my performance at night not enough to show that my body has not been seriously affected?" Mouseyin blushes instantly! I want to bite! This man is really, what to pull in that way! He was shameless at night, amazing, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Why don''t you tell me about your laceration?" Don''t let her tell hoskey! When Beiyu bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the cheek, "is that a tear? If you don''t cry to stop, I can do it longer Mouseyin is in a complete hurry! He pushed him away with his hand raised and said angrily, "shibeiyu, how can you be so shameless?" Chapter 598 The evil spirit of Shi Beiyu''s smile: "it''s not that you haven''t seen it before when it''s more shameless." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Can''t communicate! Mu Siyin really doesn''t want to be teased by Shi Beiyu any more. She keeps away from him and says, "well, then hurry up." When the northern region will pull her over, "help me pick clothes." Mouseyin''s forehead jumps, looking at the uniform black suit and white shirt, suddenly some helpless, this is not all the same, still need to pick? So, raise your hand and pick up the nearest one, "this one." Shi Beiyu looked at her and said, "do you think this one looks better than others?" Museyin would like to say that whatever you wear is the same. However, she was very witty nodded: "well." For a moment, Shi Beiyu was so happy that he suddenly felt that this dress was more beautiful than others. "That''s it." Museyin nodded, "well." When the northern region to see musiyin will turn away, again: "help me change." Mouseyin looked at him helplessly, "are you a child?" When the northern region some uncomfortable frown, "I am afraid to pull the wound." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" This man is really shameless! On the bed is almost more powerful than the uninjured. When you get out of bed, you can pull the wound with your arm? "Childish!" Is it easy to cheat when she''s three? She snorted, but still raised her hand to help him change his clothes. Then, in the process of changing his clothes, shibeiyu ate a lot of tofu. When the northern region of the body frame, wear what all look good. A simple white shirt can make him feel elegant and dignified. When a black suit is added to his body, the air of abstinence and coldness will burst out instantly, which makes musiyin feel that some men are born to wear suits. However, people like shibeiyu are beautiful, dressed as birds and beasts. Take off clothes, what high cold? What abstinence? It doesn''t exist¡¤¡¤¡¤ What mu Siyin is wearing tonight is a light blue fishtail skirt, which perfectly outlines her exquisite curve. A big black wave hangs behind her like seaweed, beautiful as a spirit in the sea. Shi Beiyu stares at mu Siyin in front of him. His eyes are burning. At this moment, he wants to¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Uncle Shi! Let''s go When museyin detects that Beiyu''s eyes want to eat people, he pulls up his hands and walks to the door. When the northern region "¡¤¡¤¡¤" mind was found? Lu''s blind date banquet for Lu Jingchen was held at Lu''s home. After all, the Lu family is big enough to hold a wedding. Moreover, it is a kind of enjoyment to attend a blind date banquet in Lu''s family. The blind date banquet was set at 7 p.m. and it was set in the big garden. Pavilions, long corridors are hung with red lanterns, it is very festive and gorgeous. As a matter of fact, Lu Jingchen didn''t want to marry a girl she really liked? Although he is a bit of a dandy, he respects Mr. Lu from the bottom of his heart. In addition, Mr. Lu is in poor health and old, which is one of the things most concerned about him. Naturally, he can''t let him down. Huo Sikai, who helps Lu to recuperate himself, runs to Lu''s house from time to time, and "falls in love" with Lu Jingchen. Recently, they have also become friends. It''s said that Lu Jingchen is going to have a blind date. Naturally, he is going to have fun. Chapter 599 What''s more, Mr. Lu invited all the ladies from Kyoto this time. If there are beauties, are you stupid? "Well? I hear there''s a lot of excitement over there. Don''t you go and see if you like it? " Hoskey leaned on the rockery with his arms in his arms, and looked at Lu Jingchen lying on the couch under the magnolia tree. Lu Jingchen sighed, looking at the dying Magnolia under the night sky, a touch of sadness crossed his heart. Hoskey looked at this and couldn''t help laughing, "ah? You don''t think about the one called Xiang Qiuci, do you Before we went to see Xiang Qiuci''s performance, hoskey saw that Lu Jingchen was very attentive to Xiang Qiuci. Lu Jingchen listen to this, also did not refute, generous admit, "she does not like me." Huo Sikai''s eyes turned around, but he didn''t say anything about Xiang Qiuci and Leng jiuchen. He said, "if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. It''s just a matter of feeling. Besides, there are so many beauties tonight, I don''t believe that none of them will enter your eyes." Lu Jingchen helpless, "as long as grandfather and my mother like it." When hoskey heard this, he said with some disapproval, "what do you mean? A wife is for you, not for them. What they want is children? You just have to be born. As for who to marry, I think it''s better for you to follow your own heart, otherwise, it''s easy to have problems in the future. " Hoskey has been staying in the gynecology department all day long with a lot of women. What kind of things have you never heard of? In particular, how to get married before marriage and how to tangle after marriage, his ears are cocooned. However, he summed up a very important truth, that is: to marry a woman, you must marry what you like, and the other party also likes yourself. Only in this way can you be happy. Otherwise, it will be the families and children of both sides who suffer. Lu Jingchen felt that there was some truth in what Huo Sikai said, but he didn''t know it now¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I don''t like people now." He is still in the heart of autumn porcelain, how can you like others at a glance? Hoskey looked at him very speechless. "It''s not like you just like it at a glance. As long as you don''t feel disgusted and like it, isn''t it OK? And then you two get along for a while. If you get along well, you''ll get married. If you don''t get along well, you''ll break up. What a simple thing! Don''t be too hard on yourself, otherwise, what''s the point of living that life? " Lu Jingchen looked at hoskey in surprise, "do you know a lot? How many have you had When hoskey heard this, he coughed awkwardly: "I''m so busy every day! There''s no time for love. Besides, I think women are a terrible creature. I guess I won''t get married in my life. " Lu Jingchen looked at him seriously and suggested, "I think you really need to change the Department." Hoskey "So here you are!" suddenly, a clear and familiar voice came in from the door of the courtyard. Two people turn to see at the same time, then see Mu Si Yin and time North Region hand in hand from outside came in. For a moment, hoskey tut tut voice: "I really don''t understand you two come here to join in the fun, want to show love should not come to this show, is not to grab the limelight of Jingchen!" Mu Si Yin is very speechless frown way: "that I also don''t understand you come here to join in what lively, can''t be with my cousin rob a woman of?" Hoskey raised his hand and begged for mercy. "Auntie, when I didn''t say anything." Museyin said with a smile: "however, anyway, there are so many beauties. If you want to see one, my cousin won''t mind." Chapter 600 Hearing this, Lu Jingchen immediately nodded: "yes, Skye, if you like one, don''t mention it. Just do it." Hoskey When the north region pull museyin to one side of the tea table to sit down, meaningful way: "you want to lengjiaohuo tore him?" Mouseyin suddenly laughs, but Lu Jingchen smells a very unusual breath. "Leng Jiao? which one? Like him? " Huo Sikai looked at Shi Beiyu angrily, "surname Shi, can you not associate me with her?" Shi Beiyu asked: "did I pull it? I just want to remind you that you don''t know how to die. " Leng Jiao once had a possessive desire for hoskey, which is to the point of change. State, otherwise, hoskey would not hide to gynecology. But now, Leng Jiao is being carried to the team by Leng jiuchen for strict training. There is little time to find hoskey, but hoskey is really afraid of Leng Jiao. "I, I have nothing to do with her. I''ll go to whoever I want!" Hoskey growled with a stiff neck. Shi Beiyu: "right and wrong." Seeing hoskey''s arrogance, museyin said with a smile, "Dr. Huo, do you want to say it again and let me record it?" For a moment, hoskey really thought the couple were disgusting! "You, you just... I won''t tell you any more. I''ll go to see beautiful women!" That said, patted P shares and left. Lu Jingchen finally heard a gossip from hoskay, and looked at museyin in surprise: "Yinyin, tell me quickly, what''s the matter between him and lengjiao?" Mu Si Yin said with a smile: "he has a green plum, is a special forces, like him." Lu Jingchen listens to this, immediately stunned stare eyes, the brain is not clear to emerge a quarter central that fierce appearance. For a moment, he shivered and recovered. "Special forces, my darling, if I were you, I would not." Ji Yang is fierce enough. If he is a special forces soldier, is he still a woman? I''ve taken hoskena down every minute. Terrifying, terrifying! Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu see Lu Jingchen''s reaction and the black line in an instant. It''s no wonder that they can get on well in such a short time. It seems that there is a certain reason. Lu Jingchen suddenly got up, "no, I have to find a little flower to have a look." Then, regardless of musiyin and shibeiyu, he walked out of the courtyard. Look at this, mouseyin, not to mention being speechless - "Do they think that girls from military academies are too scary?" When the northern region a face of disdain, "that is they are too weak." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" If Huo Sikai and Lu Jingchen heard this, would they join hands to tear him up? Lu Jingchen and hoskay are gone. Museyin also wants to see the beauty. When he looks at them, Beiyu says, "let''s go and have a look." Just now I stood outside the garden and looked at it. I haven''t gone in yet. When the northern region is narcissistic way: "let me grab the limelight of your cousin?" Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" So, what are they doing here? Lu Jingchen went out of the courtyard, straightened his collar and sleeves, and walked to the garden. There was a quiet path from here to the big garden, so he took a shortcut. But just walk not far, see turning place seem to stand two people. He picked his eyebrows and was a little curious. He could not help but walk slowly Chapter 601 When I got closer, I could see that they were two women. They were tall and well-dressed. It seemed that they came to the blind date dinner tonight. Lu couldn''t help frowning. Since he was here for a blind date banquet, what did he do here? "Bai ruoya! Lu Shao is mine. If you know better, get out of here! Don''t rob me All of a sudden, a woman with a higher point opened her mouth fiercely. Lu Jingchen now understood. It seems that they are still fighting for him. Bai ruoya''s head was slightly lowered, and her voice was very thin and low. "Penny, we are all invited by Mr. Lu. I didn''t want to compete with you." "Since you don''t want to fight with me, find a reason to get out as soon as possible! Don''t let Lu Shao see you later! " Bai ruoya hung her head and was very embarrassed. "Penny, I really didn''t want to compete with you, but Mr. Lu has already posted it. Since I''m here, it''s not suitable to leave now." "Bitch! After all, you still want to fight me! " "I didn''t." "You have! Get out of here now When Petunia heard this, she raised her hand and gave Bai ruoya a hard push. Bai ruoya was wearing high-heeled shoes 10 cm high. Now, ah, she fell to the ground. "What are you doing?" Lu Jingchen walked over with a calm face. He has seen these two twice. One is the daughter of the director of the Kyoto food and drug administration, and the other is the daughter of the director of the Kyoto safety administration. They are really not small. Mr. Lu has a good relationship with the old men of the Kyoto family. This time, he has made great efforts. His life experience is extraordinary. But I didn''t expect that Li peini would be so bad tempered! Lu Jingchen came forward, bent over and helped Bai ruoya up, "is it OK?" After all, it''s the Lu family or his own blind date banquet. Since Lu Jingchen saw it, he certainly can''t stand by. Bai ruoya and Li peini were surprised to see Lu Jingchen! Li peini, in particular, can''t be guilty. "Lu Shao, why are you here?" Lu Jingchen holds Bai ruoya, his eyes are full of disgust, "how can you be here?" Li peini paused for a moment, looked at Lu Jingchen and said with a smile, "Lu Shao, we, we want to go to the bathroom, but we lost our way here for the first time." Lu Jingchen snorted. He didn''t want to talk to Li peini any more. What he didn''t like most was a strong and vicious woman. "Miss Bai, are you all right?" Bai ruoya raised her delicate face and looked at Lu Jingchen with gratitude. "I''m fine. Thank you very much, Lu Shao." After that, she took the initiative to step back, but as soon as her feet touched the ground, her body trembled violently and fell to the ground again. Looking at this, Lu reached for her again "Did you twist your foot?" Bai ruoya nodded a little embarrassed, "it seems to be." After listening to this, Lu Jingchen immediately raised her eyes to Li peini. Li Pei Ni a face of sorrow, "Lu Shao, I didn''t mean to, is her own carelessness, not my business." Lu Jingchen won''t believe her lies, but he doesn''t want to tell her more. Looking at Bai ruoya, he said, "try, can you walk?" Bai ruoya nodded, but her left foot just touched the ground, and she hissed in pain. Lu Jingchen saw this, very helpless, "forget it." After that, he bent slightly and held up Bai ruoya¡¤¡¤¡¤ For a moment, Bai ruoya''s face turned red. On one side, Li peini was jealous and resentful: "Lu Shao, I think she''s just pretending. Leave her alone. Everyone at the party is waiting." Chapter 602 Lu Jingchen frowned and felt that Li peini''s voice was disgusting. Don''t want to talk to her again, holding Bai ruoya to go back. "Well? Lu Shao, where are you going Bai ruoya looked at this and said in a panic: "Lu Shao... Where are you taking me?" Lu Jingchen drooped his eyes and looked at Bai ruoya''s red cheeks and some confused eyes. He was very helpless: "your foot is injured. Of course, he asked the doctor to show you." White if ya listen to this, cheek red can drip blood, "thank you." As a matter of fact, Lu Jingchen likes this kind of girl who is as delicate as water and doesn''t make an affectation. It makes him look like he has a desire to protect. When Lu Jingchen came back to the front of the courtyard with Bai ruoya''s shy face, he suddenly heard - "Darling, let me kiss again." "No." "Just a kiss." "No way." Lu Jingchen is just a black line, this time the northern region, do you want to face? Bai ruoya is also a face of surprise, suddenly heard these voices, immediately let her more uncomfortable. However, being held by Lu Jingchen like this, she can''t see who is so greasy and crooked. Lu Jingchen stood in the same place and cried "cough" twice. He was lying on the couch, watching Mulan and playing. The ambiguous two suddenly froze. In particular, museyin, almost at the same time, stood up from shibeiyu''s arms and stood aside, not daring to raise her head. But when the northern region that face, black can''t. Isn''t Lu Jingchen gone? Why did you come back half way? He got up slowly, raised his eyes, and immediately raised his eyebrows Lu Jingchen has come over with Bai ruoya in his arms and put her on the stone bench. "Sit down and I''ll get a doctor." Lu Jingchen said, then took out his mobile phone to call hoskey. After listening to this, mu Siyin raised her eyes in amazement. When she saw Lu Jingchen really holding a beautiful woman back, she was stunned¡¤¡¤¡¤ Is it too fast to find Xiaohua? Bai ruoya was also shocked. She was just thinking about who was so numb in the Lu family. When she saw a cold man, Beiyu and mouseyin with her head down, she couldn''t believe her eyes. A few days ago on the Internet crazy scattered dog food is not these two people? And... At this time, it''s different from the rumor. Although Bai ruoya is the daughter of the director of the food and drug administration, people like Beiyu are still far away from her. The reason why her family asked her to come to the Lu family''s blind date banquet this time is that Lu Jingchen is mu Siyin''s cousin. Sometimes the relationship of Beiyu is that the Lu family''s status in Kyoto will be further improved. Moreover, if they want to ask shibeiyu for help, they can talk. Originally, at the banquet, many people were wondering if shiye would come to join in the fun, but they didn''t see anyone. They thought he would not come. Unexpectedly, he was here! For a moment, Bai ruoya felt that she was right to come tonight. Museyin looks at the white ruoya with a face of astonishment and looks at her carefully. Well, it''s very delicate. It has the feeling of a little Jasper. Perhaps, this is his cousin''s favorite type, small and delicate, gentle as water. "Miss mu." Bai ruoya seems to be a little embarrassed when she is stared at by mu Siyin. She can''t help but hook her lips and slightly nod to her. On the other side, Shi Beiyu, she doesn''t dare to speak. Because she felt that even if she spoke, people would not talk to her. Musiyin nodded with a smile, "hello." As soon as they said hello, Lu Jingchen came over and said to Mu Siyin, "Yinyin, this is Bai ruoya, the daughter of director Bai of the food and drug administration." Chapter 603 After listening to this, mu Siyin looked at Lu Jingchen with profound meaning, "cousin, did you know Miss Bai before?" Bai ruoya bowed her head in embarrassment. She only heard Lu Jingchen say: "I don''t know you. I visited director Bai earlier and met him twice." "Oh, cousin, then you and Miss Bai are quite predestined friends?" As soon as Mu Si''s voice fell, Lu Jingchen looked at Bai ruoya, who was blushing with shame. He slightly hooked his lips and nodded: "it''s true." As soon as museyin wanted to say something, he heard hoskey''s voice: "who was injured and called me in such a hurry?" Come in and have a look at Bai ruoya sitting there. He immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "Jingchen, can you? That''s it? " Lu Jingchen is helpless and doesn''t hate Bai ruoya. So, did not refute hoskey''s words, looking at him and said: "she sprained her ankle, you help her see if the injury is serious." Hoskay tut a, "how so careless." Bai ruoya lowered her head and didn''t say a word. Lu Jingchen didn''t want to mention that, so she said, "I''ll go and get the medicine box." Then he turned and entered the building. Hoskey blinked, staring at Bai ruoya, who was drooping his head, and said, "Miss, who is it from?" Bai ruoya looked up and said, "my father is Bai Zhen." After hearing this, hoskey immediately said, "is it director Bai''s daughter? Ah ah, director Bai is very rich. I didn''t expect that his daughter would be so beautiful. " Bai ruoya Is this a derogation or a compliment. Huo Sikai is a famous family of medicine. He often contacts with the food and drug administration. He knows about Bai Zhen. The belly, fat. Museyin is very speechless, really feel that hoskay is not beat! Bai ruoya was very embarrassed and said low: "my father is losing weight recently. He is much thinner than before." Huo Sikai nodded: "well, being too fat is bad for your health. Director Bai is the pillar of the food and drug administration. You should pay attention to your health." Bai ruoya nodded with a dry smile: "yes." Lu Jingchen has already brought the medicine box to them. Hoskey squatted down to help Bai ruoya look at her foot injury "Ouch, it''s so swollen." Bai ruoya''s shoes are too high. If you twist them like this, they won''t be light. Museyin can''t help but say: "is the injury serious?" Hoskey touched twice, and Bai ruoya''s painful face turned white. "Well, it''s OK. It''s not a big problem. Take some medicine and have a rest for a week Listening to this, Lu Jingchen nodded: "that''s good." Huo Sikai gave Bai ruoya medicine, got up and looked at them, "what do you do now? We''re all waiting at the party. " Hearing this, Bai ruoya lowered her head and said, "Lu Shao, you can go there quickly. I will not go if I do this." This words a, Mu Si Yin and Huo Sikai are stunned. What do you mean by that¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu Jingchen has some helplessness. Although he hasn''t been to the banquet yet, for the moment, Bai ruoya still suits his heart. Anyway, he will choose one tonight. Moreover, today, his grandfather also mentioned Bai ruoya and Li peini to him. Li peini, he really can''t appreciate it. Otherwise, Bai ruoya. After confirming the thought in his heart, he looked at Bai ruoya and said, "I''ll take you to the banquet to see my grandfather." In a word, Bai ruoya suddenly looks up at him- Chapter 604 Museyin and hoskay pick eyebrows, lips hang meaningful smile, it seems, is become. "Lu Shao, you, you mean "As long as you like, we can try to communicate first." Bai ruoya listen to this, the heart lake seems to be thrown into a boulder, ripples. "I, I will." Although she was embarrassed in front of so many people, how could she miss such a good opportunity? Lu Jingchen listened to this and nodded with his lips: "let''s go to the banquet." Bai ruoya nodded shyly and excitedly: "well." Lu Jingchen turns his head and looks at Beiyu and musiyin, "do you want to join us?" Museyin blinked and wanted to go. Then he turned to see Shi Beiyu. When Shi Beiyu saw the expression of Mu Siyin, she knew that she wanted to go. She said with a smile, "if you want to go, you can go." Mouseyin immediately narrowed her eyes and laughed: "then go quickly." Then he reached out and pulled him up from the chair. At that time, Beiyu got up and held her waist naturally. Looking at Lu Jingchen, "let''s go." Lu Jingchen then bent over and picked up Bai ruoya, who was sitting on the stone bench. Huo Sikai stood in the same place, looking at Lu Jingchen''s arms holding one, while Beiyu''s arms holding one, how could he feel chilly in his heart? Shaking his head, he just wanted to keep up with him. When he was in front of him, he suddenly turned back and said, "let''s go, single Wang." For a moment, hoskay wanted to take off his shoes. When he smashed them, he looked at Beiyu! "You, you are too much! I''m single, I''m proud When the north region complexion light nod, "that continues alone." Hoskey Mu Si Yin is very helpless, "can you not stab others in the heart." When the northern region pick eyebrows, "I did not, you heard, he said he was proud." Hoskay, who followed behind him, was so angry that he wanted to be mad. He walked to museyin and said with a smile: "little siseyin, what do you think of me? If you want to change your taste one day, I don''t mind if you''ve been married. " At this moment, shibeiyu can no longer keep calm, and his cold eyes wish he could cut off hoskay and feed the dog. "Do, die!" When the voice of the northern region fell, let go of museyin and kick hoskay. Fortunately, hoskey had been on guard and ran faster than the rabbit! Still don''t forget to turn back to museyin and say: "what I say is true, little museyin." Shibeiyu angry: "roll!" Hoskay is very arrogant smile, run away without a shadow. Mouseyin''s mouth sucks wildly, speechless and looks up to the sky. Lu Jingchen, who is holding Bai ruoya in front of him, is a little confused. He doesn''t know how to make shibeiyu angry. He is also very angry. He stopped at the same place, turned slightly, looked at the still calm face of shibeiyu, and a silent face of museyin, asked: "Yinyin, what''s the matter?" Museyin said with a dry smile, "it''s nothing. Dr. Huo just made a joke." Lu Jingchen said, if he didn''t hold Bai ruoya, he would have followed mu Siyin and asked clearly. Bai ruoya is envious when she looks at Mu Si Yin. In terms of her family background, Mu Si Yin is not as good as her. How can she be so lucky to catch such a diamond level male god? The ladies and ladies at the banquet had been waiting for the protagonist Lu Jingchen tonight, but no one was there. They were worried and puzzled. And Li peini, who knew the reason, was mad! That Bai ruoya is a white lotus flower. She is good at making a scene. She must have fallen deliberately just now, so that Lu Shao could take her away! I''m so angry! Chapter 605 "Mr. Lu, it''s all this point. Why didn''t you see Mr. Lu coming?" A lady who was drinking tea with Mr. Lu couldn''t help laughing. This person is Bai ruoya''s mother, Mrs. Bai. As for the marriage with the Lu family, the Bai family is bound to win this time, so Mrs. Bai also comes with Bai ruoya. Li peini secretly clenched her teeth. She asked Bai ruoya if her mother would come. She clearly said that she would not, but she thought that Bai ruoya would follow her! I knew she had her mother with her! The mother and daughter of the Bai family are so scheming! Lu Laozi listened to this, embarrassed smile, "Jing Chen is probably accompanied when the family that boy drinking tea, in a moment came." Just now, hoskay went around the banquet and informed Master Lu that Beiyu and museyin arrived. Mrs. Bai was pleasantly surprised by this. Is it the northern region? He did come! How wonderful! If you can have more relationship with Shijia, it will be a great joy! Is secretly happy, suddenly aware of the entrance to the garden came some sensation, seems to complain repeatedly. A few people on this side raised their eyes and were immediately shocked Lu Jingchen came here, but he was in his arms¡¤¡¤¡¤ White lady a look, immediately surprised from the chair stood up, but a look at white if ya''s face some abnormal, busy anxious forward, "Xiaoya, this, you this is how?" Li peini on one side is really angry! It''s really cheap this time. This Bai ruoya! Bai ruoya embarrassed way: "I, I accidentally twisted my foot, Lu Shao took me to the medicine." "Oh, are you all right?" Mrs. white looked worried. Lu Jingchen put Bai ruoya on the chair to one side, "madam, don''t worry, ruoya''s feet have no big problem. After a week, she can walk normally." White lady carrying a heart, this just fell down, "that''s good, that''s good, Xiaoya, next time must pay attention to." Bai ruoya blushed and nodded: "well, I know, mom." Just as Mrs. Bai wanted to speak again, she heard another sensation behind her, which was even bigger than what she had just heard. She thought about it for a while, turned around and was immediately surprised. Isn''t that the prince of Kyoto business? Looking at the abstinence, high cold and noble shibeiyu, Mrs. Bai couldn''t help sighing: this big family comes from a different family. Look at the temperament and look like that. Oh, if it''s her son-in-law, she''s not happy to die! However, he can''t be her son-in-law. When her daughter gets married to the Lu family, he will call her cousin! That''s good, too! Thinking of this, just want to go forward and take care of Shi Beiyu, Shi Beiyu directly missed her and went to Lu Yibin and Fang Shiqing. "Grandfather, uncle, aunt." Master Lu is OK. Lu Yibin and Fang Shiqing are called respectfully by Shi Beiyu, and suddenly they are on pins and needles. They stood up from their chairs and asked shibeiyu and museyin to take their seats. "Ah Yu, I heard that you are not very well. Come on, sit down and have a rest." Fang Shiqing smiles. When Beiyu is not polite, he nods and says thank you to his aunt. Then he takes museyin to one side and sits down. For other people, he seems to take it as air. Chapter 606 Master Lu also knew that the northern region was cold and didn''t pull him to talk too much. He looked at Lu Jingchen and Bai ruoya. "Jingchen, how did ruoya hurt her foot? Where did you meet her? " Lu Jingchen doesn''t want to make things big. After all, Li peini is also the director''s daughter. If it''s because of these things, everyone''s face will not look good. "On the way here, I saw her sprain her foot, so I took her back to take some medicine." Master Lu nodded and looked at Bai ruoya with a slightly red face. He could not help comforting him: "ruoya, you should be careful when you walk at night. It''s also strange that the lights of our Lu family are dim at night." Hearing this, Bai ruoya quickly said, "don''t blame the lighting. It''s my own carelessness. Fortunately, I met Lu Shao." Mr. Lu liked the Bai family and the Li family. He had mentioned them to Lu Jingchen before. Unexpectedly, ruoya of the Bai family had a lot to do with his grandson. The scene when they came in just now is really like a little couple. Thinking of this, Lu looked at Bai ruoya kindly and said, "ruoya, what do you think of my grandson? Is that what you want? " With this, Bai ruoya suddenly became shy and blushed. And the ladies on one side all look jealous! Unexpectedly, they haven''t seen each other yet, and this white man has caught people. It''s too much! Li peini, in particular, now feels more and more that she has been cheated by Bai ruoya! Angry face is green! Lu Jingchen looked at Bai ruoya''s embarrassed face, then looked at the landing master''s straight to the point and said: "grandfather, just now, ruoya and I have got through the ditch. We want to get to know each other for a while." With this, the ladies on one side didn''t even have the last hope. Mrs. Bai was so excited that she almost cried out. But at this time, the woman should be reserved and not be too excited. Lu Laozi nodded with a smile: "well, if ya is a good child, you must treat her well!" Lu Jingchen nodded: "I know, grandfather." Hearing this, Bai ruoya felt that her happy heart was blossoming. Mrs. Bai looked at Bai ruoya with joy and said, "ruoya, you have to accept your small temperament in the future. You must get along well with Master Lu, you know?" Bai ruoya is embarrassed to nod. Mrs. Bai looked at Mr. Lu and Mr. Lu Yibin. Fang Shiqing said, "my daughter has been spoiled by us since she was a child. She will live with you in the future. If there is something wrong with her, you can teach her. You are welcome." It was as if they were going to discuss marriage immediately. Let Fang Shiqing''s heart a little unhappy. She is such a son, through blind date let him choose object, she already feel aggrieved him, now just picked out one, certainly not immediately engaged to get married or something, must two people understand each other, get along for a period of time, see fit or not, say engagement and marriage. But Mrs. Bai said this as if Bai ruoya had become their Lu family''s daughter-in-law. "Madam, what she said is a little serious. Girls should have a little temperament. Besides, she is getting along with Jingchen. How can we interrupt?" As soon as these words came out, Mrs. Bai''s face was a little stiff, but because of her face, she had to look at Lu Jingchen with a smile and said, "Jingchen, we''ll entrust Xiaoya to you. You must tolerate her a lot, eh?" Chapter 607 Lu Jingchen didn''t think so much and nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, aunt. If ya is not stingy, I don''t think I need to tolerate her. Even if I make some small mistakes, I won''t care too much with her." White madam listens to this, is very happy, repeatedly nods, "that is good, that is good." So, the girls who were full of expectations were still thinking about how to get close to Lu Jingchen and how to attract his attention. Well, their thirty-six plans have not been worked out yet. They have been robbed by Bai ruoya, who is the first to get there. It can be said that it was a loss of interest. When all the ladies left, Bai ruoya and Mrs. Bai kept them. Without saying that they would leave immediately, Mr. Lu had to continue to accompany them. But museyin worried about Beiyu''s body, so she got up and said goodbye to master Lu. Old Lu and his son had not said anything, but Mrs. Bai said: "what is Miss Mu doing in such a hurry? Let''s meet again today and have a cup of tea. Let''s talk for a while For a moment, museyin was in a bit of a dilemma. Mr. Lu immediately said: "ah Yu is not feeling well recently. It''s not early. Let them go back first. If they want to have tea and chat, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future." White madam this just surprised unceasingly to see to the time north region, "originally when young master body unwell ah, that can must pay attention to rest." At that time, Beiyu didn''t pay attention to her because of Mr. Lu''s face, and the atmosphere was embarrassed for a moment. Museyin said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. Then you can sit down for a while. We''ll go back first." Although Mrs. Bai was embarrassed, she had a step and nodded with a smile: "well, good, good." Musiyin nodded to her again with a smile, and then looked at Mr. Lu, "grandfather, you should pay attention to your body. It''s cold. Don''t catch cold." Mousse voice words, let the whole face when the northern region can not help but hook the corner of the lip, said: "the voice is right, grandfather also want to go back to rest early." Mr. Lu couldn''t understand their meaning. He nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, go back." These words made Mrs. Bai feel more embarrassed. It seemed that if they didn''t leave, they couldn''t say it. Only way: "then since the young master and miss Mu also go, or, we also go, it''s really not early." After hearing this, Master Lu didn''t hold on too much. He said, "if ya''s foot is injured, it''s not good to sit like this. Then go back and let Jingchen visit her at home tomorrow." Hearing this, Bai ruoya was very happy. She blushed and nodded slightly: "thank you, grandfather Lu." Lu Yibin, Fang Shiqing, and Lu Jingchen, who holds Bai ruoya in his arms, send several people to the car for a blind date banquet. On the bus, Mu Si Yin can''t help but look at the northern region beside her, "Mrs. Bai just talked to you, why don''t you bury her?" When the northern region do not want to think, then snorted: "hypocrisy." Mouseyin blinked. The white lady really looked very hypocritical, but she was ugly in front of so many people. Now, maybe she was jealous again. "I don''t know what character Bai ruoya is." Mu Siyin doesn''t know much about Bai ruoya, so she can''t comment on Bai ruoya just by meeting her, but she really doesn''t like that lady Bai. Moreover, she could see that her aunt did not seem to know that she liked the white lady. "Isn''t that what your cousin likes about her?" Chapter 608 When the northern region a word export, Mu Si Yin suddenly speechless. Yes, her cousin doesn''t like that kind of soft and weak girl who can make people have a protective desire. This Bai ruoya is really to his taste. She paused for a moment, had to sigh a way: "no matter how white madam, as long as white if ya can get along with cousin." When the northern region raised her hand and hugged her in her arms, "why do you want so much? Let them toss about by themselves." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" The next day when she didn''t go to work, she could sleep in. Recently, she got up at seven o''clock every day and was enslaved by shibeiyu. She really felt that she was going to die of fatigue. As I was sleeping soundly, my mobile phone rang suddenly She some pain of frown heart, which ah, early in the morning to call her. When embracing her, Beiyu is also a little displeased. He raises his hand and pulls the quilt to cover their heads. Mu Si Yin opened her eyes a little speechless, opened the quilt and murmured, "let me see who it is." Then, in the voice of shibeiyu''s dissatisfaction, he got up and picked up his mobile phone When he saw Xiang Qiuci, he was stunned. "Autumn porcelain" "Yinyin, Yangyang is going to leave hospital today, and I''m going to leave tomorrow. Shall we have dinner together?" After listening to this, mu Siyin suddenly woke up. "Is Yang Yang going to leave the hospital?" "Well, the doctor said that the wound is OK. If you want to go back and have a rest for half a month, it will be OK." Mouseyin was relieved. "Then you, why are you leaving so soon? Didn''t you say to stay a little longer? " Xiang Qiuci said with a smile, "I''m going to attend a special training class abroad for two months." "What?" Mouseyin is helpless. To autumn porcelain light smile a, way: "wait to see a face to say again in detail." "All right." After hanging up, museyin takes a breath and gets out of bed. When the North domain but stretched out a hand to hold her, "accompany me to sleep a while again." Mouseyin frowned, "no, Qiuci is waiting for me in the hospital now. I have to go there quickly. You can sleep by yourself." When the northern region is very dissatisfied, micro up against the pillow is very dissatisfied to see her, "in the end is they important or I important?" Mouseyin was speechless. Looking at shibeiyu with a childish face, she said, "Uncle Shi, do you know how old you are?" The black line on the face of shibeiyu. Museyin said, "well, I''ll go and have a look first. If it''s not possible, you''ll join us in the evening. How about we get married and invite them to have a wedding wine?" This time, the northern region''s face is not so smelly. He snorted and said, "this is about the same." Shibeiyu now wants to take museyin with him wherever he goes. Listening to this, mu Siyin raised her hand and touched his head with a smile Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" After washing, museyin chose a simple white sweater, wore a pair of black jeans with holes, and then matched with a pair of small white shoes. Her black hair was tied up, loosely woven, and then rolled into a ball, and then a pearl hairpin was added. She was several years younger. She was so lively and lovely in spring. At that time, the northern region was a little bit upset. Mouseyin is so tender that he has the feeling of eating tender grass in Laoniu. "Uncle Shi, I''m leaving. Bye" Musiyin walked to the door with a smile and waved at him. Shibeiyu: can you not call it uncle? He hates the word uncle!! Chapter 609 Mousse took a breakfast and got on the bus. When she arrived at the hospital, it was past ten o''clock. I can''t help it. It''s past nine in the morning when I called Qiuci. Push open the door, to autumn porcelain is cutting fruit, see Mu Si sound, immediately smile joke: "oversleep again?" Mouseyin blushed and coughed: "I didn''t. I just went to the company in recent days. I got up early and couldn''t sleep. I''m going to sleep a little more this weekend." Ji Yang looks at some embarrassed Mu Si sound, pick eyebrow way: "explain equal to cover up." Mouseyin suddenly said, "Why are you two like this?" To autumn porcelain smile: "well, don''t tease you, come to eat fruit." Museyin snorted, walked over and looked at Jiyang: "didn''t you say you''d like to live a few more days? Why are you going to be discharged again? " Ji Yang blinked his eyes and said, "I really don''t think it''s a big problem. It''s more convenient to go back, and I feel depressed when I look at it for nothing every day. I think I should change my environment." Mouseyin had no choice but to nod: "OK." "Then I''ll go and check out the discharge procedures." Xiang Qiuci said, "don''t worry. I''ve just said hello to the doctor. It can be done in the afternoon." Mu Siyin nodded: "Oh, that''s OK. I''ll call Shangshi Beiyu in the evening. Let''s have dinner together." Ji Yang said with a smile, "are you in a hurry to receive the red envelope?" Musiyin was helpless for a moment, and then looked at the two humanitarians: "yes, you must give me a big bag, so that I can be a private money!" Xiang Qiuci was amused by mu Siyin''s words and said, "are you a rich woman now? We don''t have as much money as you. " Mu Si''s voice tut A: "ask you to want a red envelope, began to cry poor?" Ji Yang says helplessly: "I haven''t got enough money yet." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Looking at Qiuci''s speechless face, mu Siyin said with a smile, "OK, can''t I give you a big one?" Musiyin squints and laughs: "OK." Xiang Qiuci looked at musiyin sitting beside him and said curiously, "by the way, I heard that your cousin had a blind date yesterday. How was it?" "Are you jealous?" she said Xiang Qiuci said helplessly, "do you think I''m jealous?" Museyin shook her head: "it''s not like that." Nodded to Qiuci: "I''m just curious." Mouseyin sighed, "well, last night went well on the whole." "Got it?" Pick eyebrows from Qiuci. "Well, yes, the daughter of the director of the food and drug administration is Bai ruoya." One side of the Jiyang listen to this, can not help drooping eyes. To autumn porcelain surprise pick eyebrow: "pretty good ah?" "Yes, so everyone has no opinion. Let''s get to know each other and have a try." He nodded to Qiuci: "well, we need to know something about blind date first, but... I think that since everyone agrees, their marriage is only a matter of time." Mu Siyin nodded: "well, the two families have no opinions. Now it''s up to them. As long as they feel comfortable, it''s estimated that they will get married soon." Ji Yang suddenly took a breath, raised his eyes, looked at Mu Si Yin and said, "your cousin is so ungracious. Maybe it will blow in two days." But museyin disagreed: "no! I''ll tell you, my cousin is very considerate to others. Last night, Bai ruoya''s foot was injured. He hugged the princess all the way and made all the ladies at the party jealous and crazy! " Chapter 610 For a moment, Ji Yang no longer spoke. He nodded to Qiuci with a smile: "it seems that your cousin likes her very much." Musiyin nodded: "well, I think so. It''s his favorite type." Two people said joyfully, did not discover the season center to put on the quilt hand slightly curled up. Musiyin thought of Xiang Qiuci''s going abroad. Looking at her, she said, "Qiuci, why do you want to go abroad for special training?" Looking at the meaningful eyes of Mu Siyin to Qiuci, she naturally knows where she is thinking. However, she will go abroad for special training for two months to avoid Leng jiuchen. Because Leng jiuchen always appears in some place around her these days, and then takes her to that month villa for dinner, and then asks people to send her back. So when the company had special training places, she volunteered. "I, I think I''d better not stay in Kyoto." Ji Yang finally raised his eyes and said with a heartless smile: "that cold nine Chen is really, always correcting and pestering you." Listening to this, mu Siyin was shocked: "Qiuci, he really went to see you again." Xiang Qiuci was helpless, "well." Moreover, she feels that she can''t do anything about Leng jiuchen''s hegemony at all. In this case, she still doesn''t have the chance to meet him. Mu Si sound tut A: "that cold nine Chen, still have perseverance, you all refuse of so obvious, he still thick skin to go to you?" Xiang Qiuci whispered with a smile: "maybe... The less you get, the more you want to get it." Listening to this, mu Siyin also agrees with her identity like Leng jiuchen. She doesn''t want anything. She probably didn''t expect that Xiang Qiuci would refuse him. He refused so quickly, so she won''t give up. Four o''clock in the afternoon, smoothly discharged. Ji Yang''s injury overall recovery is quite good, but the internal injury or slowly recuperate, the scar on the face has retired scab, leaving a pink scar. However, for Ji Yang, who has broken hair and a heroic face, not only does he not feel ugly, but also has an indescribable taste of wildness. Ji Yang didn''t care much, but when he got out of the hospital, he still felt that someone was looking at her face. "Am I ugly now?" She looks at musiyin and Xiang Qiuci with self doubt. Two people listen to this, together voice: "not ugly!" Then he took her to the car. The three went to Ji Yang''s house first, opened the window for air, and helped to clean up the house. While Ji Yang was moved, he was still a little sad "I can do it myself. You don''t have to do it for me." Mousse said, "we can do it faster than you alone. Besides, the doctor told you to have a good rest. I will come to you every two days in the future." Ji Yang''s heart is warm. To be honest, a person''s life, not too many confidants, two or three, enough. It''s the kind of people who pull you when you are in trouble, and also the kind who can share the pain with you when you are sad. For her, musiyin and xiangqiuci are, always will be! After five o''clock, Beiyu called museyin "Are you ready?" The tone of shibeiyu is gentle: "well, at six o''clock, go to the imperial court." Museyin didn''t ask much. She nodded with a smile: "OK, I see." Chapter 611 Hung up the phone, museyin looked at two people: "six o''clock, to the imperial court." To autumn porcelain subconsciously asked a: "should... Just us?" Without thinking about it, museyin nodded: "yes, who else can there be?" As soon as she said this, she immediately relaxed to Qiuci, "that''s good." Museyin said with a smile, "what? Are you afraid of the cold and go to jiuchen? I told shibeiyu that today we will mainly invite you two. " He nodded to Qiuci Mu Si Yin looked at the time, "then let''s clean up and set out?" "Good." When the three arrived at the imperial court together, they were more than ten minutes late because of the traffic jam. Ji Yang has always been a very punctual person, some uncomfortable way: "we are so late, when the northern region will not be angry?" Mu Si Yin disapproved: "anyway, he''s the only one. If you wait a little longer, you won''t lose a piece of meat." In recent days, mu Siyin is dissatisfied with Shi Beiyu. He asked him to wait a little longer. Anyway, they didn''t mean to be late. It''s just that this Kyoto City is too congested. Musiyin always thought that there was only shibeiyu, and Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci thought that there was only shibeiyu tonight. But when they arrived at the special box mentioned by Beiyu, they were dumbfounded¡¤¡¤¡¤ Sitting on the outside of Shiran, seeing the three people, he couldn''t help but smile and say hello: "Hi, sister-in-law, you''ve finally arrived." For a moment, Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci turn to see the mouseyin standing in the middle at the same time. Their eyes are full of complaints! Why are there so many people!!! Yes, looking around, the luxurious table is full of people, almost none of them. And this time, Lu Jingchen is also here¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mu Si Yin''s embarrassed face is speechless. When she goes to see Beiyu, her eyes are full of doubts. She also did not understand when the northern region how to call all the people to come? When the northern region hook lips to muse sound way, "don''t you invite your friends to sit?" Musiyin nodded, and then looked at them awkwardly: "Yangyang, Qiuci, let''s take a seat, too." What can Jiyang and Xiangqiu porcelain do? You can''t turn around and leave just because there are so many people, can you? It''s musie''s face. There was no choice but to nod and walk to the table. But when I sat down, there was another problem. The waiter seems to be very similar. At the scene, there are only three empty seats. There was one around shibeiyu, one around Leng jiuchen, and one around Lu Jingchen. It''s inevitable that there will be a vacancy around Beiyu. There is Musi Yin. Leng jiuchen''s vacancy is deliberate, because Xiang Qiuci must sit beside him. Lu Jingchen doesn''t bring Bai ruoya with him today. The vacancy around him is casual¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, Lu Jingchen still hopes Xiang Qiuci can sit beside him. After all, he doesn''t agree with Ji Yang. If Ji Yang is allowed to sit beside him, he will be killed! But he just looked at Qiuci, and Leng jiuchen got up directly from his position. He walked to Qiuci coldly and took her to the position¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu Jingchen:¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ What does that mean?! In addition to Lu Jingchen, Leng Jiao, as Leng jiuchen''s sister, is also surprised to open her mouth. This¡¤¡¤¡¤ This... Seems to have... Adultery!! To the face of autumn porcelain suddenly red up, she secretly made the strength to struggle twice, cold nine Chen suddenly bent over her ear, low vomit out two words: "obedient." Chapter 612 Although his voice is light, Xiang Qiuci hears a hint of threat from inside. Xiang Qiuci was angry, but in front of so many people, he could only press down. However, most of you know that Leng jiuchen is interested in Xiang Qiuci. It''s no surprise to see Leng jiuchen like this. Except for two people. Looking at Lu Jingchen with a confused look on his face, hoskay, sitting next to him, kindly reminds him - "Now you know why Miss Xiang doesn''t like you?" Lu Jingchen felt as if he had been stabbed with a knife. After all, Xiang Qiuci was the one he had been thinking about for a long time. She also told him that she didn''t want to talk about feelings now. But which think, now unexpectedly see cold nine Chen with her own eyes with her so¡¤¡¤¡¤ That kind of feeling, uncomfortable want to cry. Hoskey raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t be sad. You have Miss Bai now." Lu Jingchen: "can that be the same? Just as hoskey wanted to say something more comforting, his other ear was suddenly pulled away Huo Si Kaidang namely Ao a, then was pulled to Leng Jiao''s side. "Why have you never mentioned such a big thing to me?" Leng Jiao has been shocked since she came in to Qiuci. Now she is shocked to see that Leng jiuchen is like this to Qiuci. Hoskey bared his teeth and raised his hand to save his ears. He whispered, "Auntie, let go first Leng Jiao just let go, frowning and looking at Huo Sikai seriously, "say quickly!" But hoskey said, "there are too many people now. It''s not suitable. Wait a minute." "I''ll go to your place tonight." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Hoskey, he didn''t mean that! But Leng Jiao''s words had already been spoken out. He didn''t dare to reply even if he had ten courage. One side of Lu Jingchen saw this, the heart of sadness moment less a lot, in fact, compared with him, hoskey is the most miserable one. In the mind thought just falls, the side chair is pulled open suddenly, he subconsciously turns a head, then saw a body handsome Ji Yang complexion light sat in his side. Looking at Ji Yang''s smart and stylish side face, my heart jumped for a while. Then, the mouth than the heart fast way: "man woman, you discharged?" Ji Yang listened to this, frowning, slightly glanced at him, "well." Looking at the expression of Ji Yang''s disgust, Lu Jingchen was very angry. He was her life-saving benefactor! That''s her attitude?! "Well, that''s how you treat your Savior?" He went to Ji Yang there to gather together some, very is displeased pressing voice to open a mouth. Ji Yang picks eyebrows, "how do you want me to repay you?" Lu Jingchen said, looking at Ji Yang''s provocative expression, as well as his watery and crimson lips, he turned his head and muttered, "I''ll tell you when I think about it." Hum! If you owe him such a big favor, you must pay it back! He will not be silly to say: do not repay it! When Beiyu saw that everyone was seated, he pulled museyin to get up with a smile, and then held up the wine glass in front of him, facing the people: "the wedding date has not been determined yet, but we are all our own people. Please have a drink first." As soon as his voice dropped, the crowd got up one after another and took the wine glasses in front of them The woman agreed to put all the juice in front of him. Musiyin looked at the juice in her glass and the red wine in Beiyu''s glass. She immediately raised her hand and exchanged with him, "you can''t drink." When Beiyu helpless, hoskey said with a smile: "yes, xiaobeibei, just your body, or drink juice honestly." For hoskay, shibeiyu still had a grudge in his heart. Meaningful hook lips: "that Huo big doctor can drink a few more cups tonight." Chapter 613 As soon as shibeiyu said this, huosikaiming''s back was cold, and he felt shibeiyu''s eyes were overcast. He immediately dry smile two: "you can''t drink, we mean it, when you can drink, I''ll drink with you." He understood. This guy still hated what he said last night. Oh, that''s stingy! Isn''t it just a joke? As for remember still hold on to now? But Shi Beiyu said, "although I can''t drink, amo and Arun can serve you for me." Then he looked at Shi Mo and Shi ran and said, "tonight, you should have a good drink with Skye for me." The meaning of that remark is so obvious that hoskey must be allowed to go out sideways tonight. When the silent hook lips, smile does not speak. Shi ran immediately raised his hand and saluted Shi Beiyu, and said in a loud voice, "guarantee to complete the task." Hoskey: shit! Isn''t this bullying him to be alone?!! Too much! It''s too much! "I, I''m not feeling well recently. I can''t drink too much!" When burning tut a way: "good say, can find a person to replace! As long as someone wants to, or to find a wife can also oh ~ " When burning about the wife, also a face of bad smile toward his side Leng Jiao looked. Although Leng Jiao is a girl, the amount of wine, let alone hoskey, is really drinkable. Shiran may not be able to drink it. Hoskey immediately straightened his back, raised his chin and snorted, "cut! It''s not a problem for you both that I drink too much! As long as you don''t water behind my back! " Last time, hoskey went back to think about it again and again. He felt that he had been told by the three people in Shibei region. Shi ran said with a smile: "so many people are watching. What kind of water should we pour? Come on, I wish my brother and sister-in-law a happy life together and have a noble son early." After drinking a glass of wine, Leng jiuchen on the other side of shibeiyu raised his hand and touched his pocket. Then he took out a red envelope and reluctantly put it in front of shibeiyu: "the big one you want." All of you When the north region smile lightly picked to pick eyebrow, raise a hand to pick up that bright red delicate red envelope, looking at cold nine Chen way: "go back to see, not big enough, I return to you." Leng jiuchen Don''t mention that many people are speechless, so they don''t have to take out these shrimps, and they don''t have to return them if they don''t want to? In the heart thought just fell, just listen to when North Region looking at them way: "but you pack how many, I and sound sound sound don''t mind." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Museyin is speechless. When she raises her hand and drags it, the sleeve of Beiyu coughs softly: "can you be more reserved?" Want the red envelope to also want of so high profile! Hoskay listened to this and said with a smile: "anyway, I''m on the job. Don''t dislike your boss." After that, he also felt the red envelope out of his pocket. All of a sudden, I saw a table of people holding red envelopes, saying happy words to Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin, but look at the expression, it is clear that one is better than the other? Museyin originally thought that she would receive the red envelope from Qiuci and Jiyang tonight, but she didn''t want to accept it. When the northern region looked at the Mu Si Yin hand holding a thick stack, said with a smile: "happy?" Museyin nodded, "Mm-hmm." But I''m sorry. Shi Beiyu said, "if it''s too little, let them make another one." Chapter 614 Don''t mention that people are speechless! What a shameless man he is! You want to take double?! Hoskey straightened his neck and said, "when you two become parents, we''ll make another one for you." The meaning is very obvious. If you don''t upgrade to be a father or a mother, you don''t want to make them double! When northern region listen to this, light spit out two words: "stingy." In an instant, hoskey was excited. Looking at him, he said, "if you can have twins, we''ll make two for you." When northern region pick eyebrow: "is it?" Hoskey nodded: "of course!" At that time, Beiyu looked at other people. They all agreed and nodded. "What about triplets?" When the northern region of this light floating words, let alone the public, Mu Si Yin will vomit blood! Give him a good tug! triplets? What is she?! What''s more, he''s dreaming! He said if you have triplets, you have triplets! If it can''t be born, it won''t be dead! At this moment, Shi ran could not help but insert: "brother, if you have triplets with your sister-in-law, we will definitely pack three for each! Big bag Cold nine Chen also raises an eye way: "can''t see, your mind is still quite big." Want triplets? Was it born when he thought about it? Shi Beiyu said with a smile: "it''s natural to have more children. It''s best to have more than one child." Museyin: "I can''t see it. He''s really big!! Cold nine Chen listen to this, immediately poured a cup of wine, toward the time North Region way: "that wish you to give birth to a multiple birth to come out." When the northern region lips angle smile deeper: "borrow you auspicious words." Tonight, we finally get together, of course, to have a good time. Besides, Shi ran also received the order from Shi Beiyu to bring Huo Sikai down, so he stood up and looked at the crowd and proposed "It''s no fun for us to sit and eat and drink like this, or let''s play a game?" As soon as he said this, Shi ran immediately said, "well, this is a good proposal." "What do you want to play with?" hoskey asked Shi ran frowned and thought, "if so many of us don''t want to play a common game on the wine table, how about" Jinling thirteen hairpins " Almost all of the gay men here have played. Leng Jiao often plays with everyone. Naturally, she is no stranger. Museyin is OK. She played twice when she was in college. Xiang Qiuci knows about the game, but she is not interested in it. She has seen others play it, but she has never participated in it. But Ji Yang is not the same. She was born in a police academy and didn''t know much about these games. She asked casually, "what are the thirteen beauties of Jinling?" For a moment, a few of you couldn''t help laughing. With a "puff" sound, you laughed. Lu Jingchen, sitting beside him, also looked at Ji Yang with disdain. He looked at Ji Yang like a monster: "you don''t even know what the game of" Jinling thirteen hairpins "is?" Ji Yang listened to this, gave him a horizontal look, and hummed, "who stipulates that I must know the thirteen hairpins?" Lu Jingchen was embarrassed and snorted: "a man''s mother-in-law is a man''s mother-in-law. She only knows how to beat and yell at people every day!" Ji Yang suddenly got angry, just want to open up, one side of the huosikai said with a smile: "well, well, Miss Ji''s energy is in serving the people, how can we have such leisure, play what we want to play?" Chapter 615 Lu Jingchen is silent now. The season central spirit is not good, holds the arm to lean on the chair back to put the chill. Shi ran said with a smile: "this is what people like to play. Miss Ji, as a criminal policeman, has so many things to do every day. She has no time to play normally! However, since I haven''t played, it''s more interesting. Let me tell you something¡¤¡¤¡¤ The "Jinling thirteen hairpins" are usually played with playing cards. They kick the king and the Little Wang. From a to K, they represent a small game, 13 kinds of cards and 13 kinds of games, so they are called "Jinling thirteen hairpins." Ji Yang knows that, so it is. Shi ran told everyone about the rules of the game and the game corresponding to each card, so he took the playing cards and looked at the people: "except my brother and miss Ji who lost and didn''t drink, other people have to drink. If they can''t, they can find someone to replace them." For a moment, mousse was a little nervous. She has such a small amount of wine that she will pour out three cups. What can she do. Xiang Qiuci is also a little worried. She doesn''t drink very well. Leng jiuchen seemed to see Xiang Qiuci''s worry. He took the opportunity to get close to her, reached out from behind and hugged her waist, leaned over her ear and whispered, "if you can''t drink enough, you can find me." To autumn porcelain not prevent cold, nine Chen will suddenly close, or this attitude, that face, brush red up. "You... Don''t do that." She bowed her head, nervous and angry, hoping to get up and leave. To tell you the truth, Leng jiuchen is really overbearing. In his eyes, Xiang Qiuci already belongs to him. That''s why he is so unscrupulous in front of so many people. When the north region side of Mu Si sound see this, suddenly stare round eyes! It''s cold nine days! Too much!! As soon as she wanted to speak, Beiyu grabbed her hand and gave her a meaningful look. Mu Si sound gas of don''t work, but fortunately, cold nine Chen has been to autumn porcelain to push away. Ji Yang''s side Lu Jingchen sees that Leng jiuchen is like this to Xiang Qiuci, but he can''t sit still. His hands are creaking. Ji Yang said: "I support you to go up and beat the cold one." Lu Jingchen To tell you the truth, if Leng jiuchen is not the boss of Ji Yang, she will be in a fist. Can''t have a way, cold nine Chen this number person, she still really don''t stir up. Shi ran kicked Wang out and looked at the people: "OK, let''s start. If you don''t know anything, you can ask me again now. Otherwise, once you start, if you don''t know anything, you have to drink." Hoskey said: "we are all high IQ, just a little game, can''t you understand?" All of you Shi ran said with a smile, "that''s right. If not, let''s start with me." After that, Shi ran turned a 5 under the gaze of the crowd. "Oh, good luck, camera!" Shi ran waved to the crowd with a smile and said: "be careful, I just need to call" camera ", the whole table will not move, keep still for 10 seconds, who will drink a glass of wine, no one will move, I will drink by myself." Hoskey dissatisfied: "you this 10 seconds is not too long?" "It''s only interesting if it''s a little longer. What''s the fun of 3 / 5 seconds?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± When burning a pair of I deal my master''s expression, the huosikai gas straight teeth. Then, when the time of burning, the palm of the hand was sent to the cold awesome side: "pepper, turn it to something stronger." Chapter 616 Leng Jiao turns over the top card with her lips For a moment, Shi ran cried, "Oh! J! Drink on the left, drink on the left That''s right. If you draw the j card, the person on the left will have a drink. So, after the game starts, the first drink is: hoskey. Hoskey''s mouth was pumping, and he looked at Shiran discontentedly. "Did you make it for me on purpose?" When burning ah a: "heaven and earth conscience! I shuffled the cards in front of you. How can I get them for you? Besides, it''s made of pepper. If you''re not satisfied, why don''t you go to her? " Hoskey Looking at a speechless hoskey, he poured half a glass of wine and put it in front of him After hoskey had a glass of wine, Shiran came to him with a card: "if you have the ability, you can draw a Q, so that you can give this glass of wine back to pepper." Hoskey snorted, raised his hand and took a cigarette A look, a pair of eyes are staring straight! Shi ran, looking at the crowd, said with a smile: "Congratulations, our doctor Huo got 2! Miss card! It''s a good card. Anyone who loses can ask the young lady to accompany him After that, he picked up the napkin in front of hoskey, swung it twice, thrust it into the black faced hoskey''s hand and said, "Dr. Huo, you''re going to call ''miss to work now ~ For a moment, people couldn''t help laughing. This card is really good. Hoskey was very painful. He suddenly felt that he had a feeling of falling out of the pit. "Dr. Huo? Yes? Can''t afford to play? " Shi ran came up with a new method. But some people also eat this set, ah, with a napkin in hand, oh no, handkerchief, it''s very windy. Sao threw it twice, "miss is at work ~~~~~" With the sound of hoskey coming to work, no matter who loses next, he will call wisely: "where is Miss?" Hoskey had to wave his handkerchief: "miss is here ~ Then he got up and took a drink with others. When she turned the card over, she was very nervous. She rubbed her hands and turned a card carefully. At first glance, I was very happy. She turned to a, order board! That is, anyone on the scene can have a drink. For a moment, Shi ran was very excited and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, why are you so lucky? Can anyone have a drink? " Now, hoskey couldn''t sit still for fear that museyin would point at him. Museyin blinked and looked at Leng jiuchen on the other side of Shibei: "Leng general, have a drink?" Bully her Qiuci!! Cold nine Chen listen to this, Leng for a while, seem to have never thought Mu Si Yin will point to him, but think again, then understand. Shi ran said with a smile: "sister-in-law, it''s good. Who makes his official the biggest, right? Come on, ah Jiu, full up Leng jiuchen See Leng jiuchen some discontented hold up the wine cup, Mu Si Yin can''t help but remind: "can call miss Oh ~" Hoskey Good black heart, kill two birds with one stone! When the northern region turned a 6, a few willows twist a few twists. Then it''s Leng jiuchen''s turn to turn a game of 7, every 7. When it was Xiang Qiuci''s turn, she turned a Q and drank it on her right side, while Leng jiuchen happened to be on her right side. When burning tut a way: "to miss, you should drink a cup with small pepper." Will talk about their own men! Chapter 617 Xiang Qiuci blushes instantly. Leng jiuchen looked at Xiang Qiuci and said in a low tone: "I don''t mind if you turn out all the Q''s Xiang Qiuci: is he sick? Looking at Xiang Qiuci''s red face, Leng jiuchen was in a good mood. Just as he wanted to take the wine cup to his lips, Shi ran coughed two times and kindly reminded him, "you can call Miss." Hoskey: shit! When will this young lady be the end!! Hoskeben thought that someone would come to take over his class. He didn''t see anyone turn 2 out after drinking all night. When he was finally drunk, he realized that he was in the family''s plan again tonight! Shihuo is so bad! I''ll talk to him!! Looking at the moment when hoskay was carried out again, mouseyin sighed helplessly: "poor child." But Leng Jiao is angry in her heart! This stupid guy! Will you die if you ask her for a drink?! You deserve to be broken!! When hoskay is drunk, lengjiao acts as a caretaker and follows him. Lu Jingchen didn''t drink too much. He wanted to send Xiang Qiuci and Ji Yang back by the way. However, Leng jiuchen had already "invited" them into the car. He had to leave by himself. Mu Si Yin is still a little uneasy. She is afraid of the cold. How about Xiang Qiuci. After all, everyone had a drink tonight, and it''s so late¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the north region embraces her shoulder low smile: "rest assured, to autumn porcelain oneself in the heart also have discretion, moreover, isn''t still have season central in?" Mouseyin had to nod: "well." Anyway, Qiuci will go abroad tomorrow. Leng jiuchen can''t find anyone even if he wants to correct it. However, mouseyin obviously underestimated Leng jiuchen''s shameless degree. What Xiang Qiuci was afraid of was that Leng jiuchen would take her to his Yueshu again. That''s why he said he would stay at Ji Yang''s house tonight. But after arriving at Ji Yang''s house, he grabbed Xiang Qiuci''s wrist "I have something to tell you." After that, he looked up at Ji Yang, who had got off the bus, and said, "Miss Ji can go upstairs first." Then, the door was closed and the car started without stopping. Straight let stand in place of the season central a burst of ignorant force. Isn''t that a little shameless?! Qiuci... Is everything ok? Ji Yang is a little worried. What if Leng jiuchen is really good at autumn porcelain? He took out his cell phone and called musiyin "Yinyin, Leng jiuchen took Qiuci away!" "What?" Mousse''s voice is not good. She knows, cold nine Chen won''t let off autumn porcelain so easily! One side when the northern region listen to this, some helpless, "let her don''t worry, as long as to Qiuci don''t agree, ah Jiu won''t mess." Mouseyin looks at him suspiciously: "Leng jiuchen is such a gentleman?" When Beiyu raised his hand and touched her head, "believe me, that''s right." What can musie do? Only hope Leng jiuchen pay attention to his identity! Don''t force Qiuci! In fact, Xiang Qiuci didn''t expect that Leng jiuchen would be so shameless and let people drive her away. I''m not nervous. It''s fake. After all, Leng jiuchen drank a lot tonight. The car was full of wine. There was Ji Yang just now. Leng jiuchen had to pay more attention to her image. She sat in a regular way and didn''t touch Qiuci. But now Ji Yang is gone. He pulls xiangqiuci''s wrist and pulls her into his arms. He is very unscrupulous. Chapter 618 Xiang Qiuci was so anxious and angry that he pushed his chest with his hands raised and struggled, "you let me go!" Cold nine Chen''s strength is very big, is not the general big, regarding to the autumn porcelain, is not the match at all. His arms tightly encircle her like iron tongs. He looks down at Qiuci reluctantly. His eyes are a little sad "So you want to get away from me?" The hot breath mixed with intoxicating wine gas sprinkled on Xiang Qiuci''s face, let Xiang Qiuci''s heart suddenly jump up, especially his slightly drunk eyes, the light sadness, let Xiang Qiuci''s heart a violent shock. Leng jiuchen stares at Xiang Qiuci and gets closer to her. They are so close that their breath can melt together. Xiang Qiuci''s heart wants to jump out of her chest. "Qiuci... Love me, OK?" He''s really lonely¡¤¡¤¡¤ Looking at the eyes of Xiang Qiuci, there was a hint of supplication. To autumn porcelain''s heartbeat immediately missed a beat, nervous, looking at the abnormal cold nine Chen, confused. She didn''t understand why he had a crush on her. Why disturb her life¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I, we are not people of the same world. We are not suitable." She flurried down her eyes, clenched her hands and resolutely refused. Leng jiuchen suddenly grabbed her wrist, raised her clenched finger and slightly hooked her lips For people like Leng jiuchen, it''s just like a flash in the pan to see him smile. But it is such a rare smile that makes people feel surprised. "Dare you say you don''t feel for me? Xiang Qiuci, you are lying Leng jiuchen''s sarcastic and affirmative words make Xiang Qiuci blush suddenly. She was very angry to draw back his hand, angry eyes, "you don''t think it''s right! I''m just not used to doing this with a man Cold nine Chen raises a finger, some caresses her cheek wantonly, tiny Mi wears black Mou, seem to be don''t understand: "why not?" Leng jiuchen thinks that as long as he wants to wave his hand, no woman will dislike him. But Xiang Qiuci said no. in fact, he noticed that she still liked him a little. Just, she is too stubborn, dare not admit!! Cold nine Chen that can see through all eyes let to autumn porcelain some shameless. She admitted that she had some good feelings for him, but only between them. After all, she is not a saint. She is just an ordinary little woman. With such an excellent man pursuing her, she must have a little heart. But... She hopes her feelings can blossom and bear fruit, otherwise, she will not trust herself easily. And cold nine Chen now, is just a moment fresh to her, or is the mental state cause trouble. "Is it true that the more you don''t get it, the more you want it?" Subconsciously, she asked. Cold nine Chen listen to this, squint Mou to sneer A: "to you, I potential in must." Leng jiuchen''s words make Xiang Qiuci feel like a plaything in his eyes. He can do whatever he wants. "Give up! I will never be with you "But I want to be with you." "I don''t want to!" Cold nine Chen hugs her waist and sticks her tightly to his body, "I want to?" His action is no different from that of a hooligan. To autumn porcelain gas of raise a hand to want to throw his palm, cold nine Chen but first step of grasped her wrist, then bowed to kiss her that piece of Ying run lure. Person''s red. Lip. Chapter 619 For a moment, Xiang Qiuci felt that his heart stopped at this moment. Cold nine Chen is some drunk, a pair of big hands can''t control of frivolity, rub up that perfect radian. Xiang Qiuci shivered all over. He froze and pushed him away. He raised his hand and threw it on his handsome face. Cold nine Chen thoroughly sober, a double eye bottom immediately blew the storm! This woman... Hit him again!! In fact, Xiang Qiuci is also scared to death. But she didn''t want to give in to him. Even if the result is to make him angry, she will never give in to him like this! "Please respect yourself, general Leng!" Cold nine Chen listen to this, whole body up and down suddenly suffused with cold air. I think he is so noble that he has been slapped by this woman for many times. When it comes out, he doesn''t laugh off people''s big teeth! "Woman! You have a lot of guts This sentence can be said to squeeze out from the teeth. Xiang Qiuci lowered his head and said in a low voice: "general Leng is the general of a country. We should know what crime it is to violate women. I hope general Leng can set an example and abide by the rules." Cold nine Chen''s eye ground is very surprised, didn''t expect that this outward appearance weak, the heart stubborn woman still has some let a person''s unexpected wisdom. How could you oppress him with his identity and the law? Suddenly, he raised the corner of his lips, his voice magnetic and rebellious, "the more you are like this, the more I want to get you." Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci immediately struggled to get out of his arms. But cold nine Chen hugs too tightly, hugs her rightfully and boldly way: "tonight accompanies me one night." For a moment, to the autumn porcelain gas face red! "You, you are shameless!" Xiang Qiuci thinks Leng jiuchen is the most hypocritical hypocrite! Cold nine Chen but pick eyebrow way: "don''t think much, what I say is pure sleep, don''t touch you." Xiang Qiuci didn''t believe what he said. He said immediately, "I want to go back. Please stop the car!" Leng jiuchen sighed: "do you think it''s possible?" To autumn porcelain gas clenched hands: "you, hooligan!" Cold nine Chen embrace her some tired of lean on the back of the chair, low way: "headache, let me sleep for a while." Xiang Qiuci couldn''t breathe, but he couldn''t help it. After a while, he heard his shallow breathing. It seemed that he was too tired to fall asleep. After about twenty minutes, we arrived at Yueshu. Xiang Qiuci is really afraid. After all, Leng jiuchen has that kind of idea for her. Moreover, it''s not safe for her to have a single man and a few women in the same room. But she could not resist, this feeling, very weak, restless heart. When the car stopped, Leng jiuchen, who was closing his eyes, opened his eyes for the first time. His sharpness is sometimes inferior to that of the northern region. Xiang Qiuci also noticed that he opened his eyes, and the whole person became more nervous. A guard came forward and opened the door, saluted him and called the chief. Cold nine Chen light eh a, directly embrace the Xiang Qiu porcelain in the bosom to get off. In an instant, Xiang Qiuci almost cried out. She clung to Leng jiuchen''s collar and said, "let me down!" The two sides are all Wei Bing. Under such circumstances, he holds her like this. She really wants to dig a hole to get in! Cold nine Chen micro picked to pick eyebrow, didn''t utter a word of embrace her delicate to walk to the main building. The housekeeper and servant in the building were all shocked when they saw Leng jiuchen coming back with Xiang Qiuci in his arms. Although I know that their chief is interested in Miss Xiang, it has never been like this¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 620 Xiang Qiuci felt that people around her would poke many holes in her body. At this moment, she really felt that she was a pet beside Leng jiuchen, not the equal relationship between men and women. Soon, Leng jiuchen took her upstairs. When you come to the second door on the right, the full face recognition system starts. Three seconds later, with a "Ding" sound, the door opens automatically. Looking into Qiuci''s eyes subconsciously The space is very large, black and white style, although simple and generous, but everywhere full of luxury, there is a kind of cold feeling, like his people. Xiang Qiuci was put on the big bed by Leng jiuchen. When she got to the big bed, she turned over to one side and looked at him with her chin raised vigilantly. "If you want to force me, I''ll jump from the balcony!" Cold nine Chen is very helpless, raise big hand elegant and wild to untie own clothes button, voice light: "rest assured, I said don''t touch you don''t touch you." After that, he turned and walked to the bathroom. Looking at Leng jiuchen''s tall and straight back, Xiang Qiuci''s hands could not help grasping the brocade quilt under his body. Although she also wants to take a bath, but this is in cold nine Chen''s territory, and she and he still stay in the same bedroom, even if can wash also absolutely cannot wash! When Leng jiuchen came out of the bathroom wearing a black Nightgown, he found Xiang Qiuci had been wrapped in a quilt and lay down beside the bed. He picked to pick eyebrow, take towel to lift a hand at will to wipe own short black hair to approach to her. Xiang Qiuci doesn''t really fall asleep. With Leng jiuchen, she doesn''t dare to sleep. She just doesn''t want to face him and talk to him. Didn''t he say, just sleep? Then go to bed. Can really hear cold nine Chen to come over of footstep sound, grasp quilt of hand immediately hold of more tightly. Leng jiuchen knows that she is pretending to be sleeping. She looks so cute. "No washing?" This words a, to autumn porcelain originally clenched a heart brush once, mention throat. Heart secretly scold him. Hooligan! Shameless! Color. Wolf! Wait, wait! "Don''t pretend. I know you didn''t sleep." Xiang Qiuci really feels that lengjiuchen is sick! How many women want to make him small? Why do they want to be cheap and find one who doesn''t want to? "I''m tired. I''m going to sleep." She clenched her hands, closed her eyes and turned over, with cold nine Chen behind her back. Cold nine Chen know she is in fear, also in nervous, micro hook hook lip, also didn''t force her again, then turn round to blow own hair. In less than a minute, the hair was dry. This makes Xiang Qiuci, who keeps big waves all the time, a little unbalanced. Every time she blows her hair, it takes ten minutes. Does he finish it in one minute? The idea in the heart just falls, cold nine Chen has already stepped to the other side of big bed, lifted quilt. For a moment, Xiang Qiuci''s nervous breathing stopped. This is her first time to share a bed with a man. There is a saying that whatever you are afraid of, you will get what you are afraid of. She is the most afraid of cold. She is not honest with her after she goes to bed. He just lay down for a second, then reaches out his hand and takes her into his arms. She exclaimed, "Leng jiuchen, let me go!" When Leng jiuchen hears that Xiang Qiuci calls his name, he has an indescribable pleasure in his heart. "Call again." Xiang Qiuci was a little confused, "what?" "Call again, my name." Xiang Qiuci really feels that Leng jiuchen''s thought is too big for her to keep up. "You let go, I want to sleep!" Cold nine Chen see she don''t want to, also no longer force, but didn''t let go of her, voice low hoarse: "don''t move disorderly, I don''t touch you." Chapter 621 He nodded to Qiuci gently: "well, I asked someone to keep it a secret for me. He should not know." "Well, take care of yourself and be careful when you go there." "Don''t worry, you too." "Well." Hang up the phone, Mu Si Yin is very surprised to see when the North domain, "did not expect, you still quite understand cold nine Chen?" When the northern region smile: "nature." Mu Si Yin frowned, "then you say, why does he want to cling to Qiuci? If he wants to find a woman, just find someone else?" When the northern region pick eyebrows, "ordinary people can''t get into his eyes." Museyin snorted, "he''s selfish! Clearly can''t give autumn porcelain happiness, still have to pester autumn porcelain don''t put, how can he like this? If you let the president''s little daughter know, I think it''s Qiuci who is holding on to him. At that time, I don''t know how much trouble it will cause to Qiuci! " When the northern region is very helpless pull a face angry museyin, said with a smile: "she is not going abroad? In another two months, ah Jiu may be getting married with the president''s little daughter. You can let her stay abroad for a longer time. " Museyin was a little surprised. "So fast?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "well." Museyin took a breath and said, "I will tell Qiuci that she will stay abroad for a long time, so as to break the cold jiuchen thought!" When the northern region looked at the aggrieved museyin, only feel lovely tight, bow to kiss her small mouth. Mouseyin is speechless. This man doesn''t eat her tofu all the time! "Good boy, it''s time for breakfast." After that, he hugged museyin and walked out of the bedroom. Today, Shi Beiyu is going to hold a general meeting of shareholders at Tishi, so he got up early with mu Siyin this morning. Instead, it saves mu Siyin''s morning exercise. With breakfast, museyin looked at when the northern region told, "even if you go to the company meeting, you can''t be too tired, pay attention to rest, drink more water." When the northern region hooked his lips and nodded: "yes, my wife." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" The general meeting of the shareholders of Tishi group is not like that of mu. As a special personal assistant of Shibei, Yanze has to follow him. So, there is no Yan Ze to be her assistant, and mu Siyin is not used to it. She wants to choose a trustworthy person to be her assistant. After a busy day, musiyin is so busy that she has no time to drink. She is busy checking the sales report when the door of the room is knocked. She answered, and the door was pushed open "Mr. mu, Miss Xingyu is looking for you." As a result of museyin''s deliberate reminder, this time, the front desk Secretary saw Mu Xingyu coming up, and did not dare to release people without permission. Listening to this, mu Siyin immediately frowned, "let her come tomorrow, I''m busy." The front desk secretary''s face was tangled "I have an important job to talk to you about. Why don''t you see me?" Before the Secretary finished speaking, Mu Xingyu''s arrogant voice came from outside the door. Mousiyin frowned deeper. Looking at the coming Mu Xingyu, she could not help sneering: "chief mu, if you have a job, you have to wait for my secretary to inform me before you come in. If you do this, people will feel that you have no quality." Mu Xingyu holding hands cold hum, "don''t take what quality not quality to plug me, I want to talk about work with you." After that, he came in with a stack of materials in his hand. Chapter 622 Musiyin picks her eyebrows and looks at the approaching muxingyu. Mu Xingyu is disgusted with the disdainful expression of Mu Siyin. She raises her hand and throws the information in her hand in front of her. "This list, I personally took, one hundred million, needs your signature." Mu Si Yin picked eyebrows and nodded: "put it first, wait for me to have a look." Mu Xingyu cold hum: "I''m in a hurry to use, you hurry to see." "I have other work to do." "Museyin, you mean it, don''t you?" Mu Xingyu is angry. "I said that after I''m busy, I''ll look at what I have on hand. It''s a big list of 100 million. I don''t want to look at it and sign it. I want to look at it carefully!" "Well, you see, I''ll wait." Mu Xingyu said, then went to one side of the sofa and sat down. Museyin sneers. She wants to wait. Just wait. After a while, Mu Xingyu couldn''t sit up, walked to the door of the office and called the Secretary, the lady at the front desk "Make me a cup of coffee!" After that, he closed the door and sat down on the sofa with a proud face. Mouseyin sneered, ignored her and continued to work. After a while, the secretary came in with two cups of coffee. First, she put one in her hand, and then she put the other in front of Mu Xingyu by the sofa "Your coffee, Miss mu." Mu Xingyu snorted coldly, as if he was the president himself: "go down." It took mu Siyin nearly 15 minutes to read the rest of the statements, and then annotated her own views. Then she picked up the file Mu Xingyu brought and looked through it. The corner of the eye glances at the coffee that the Secretary brings, can''t help but raise a hand to take a sip. "You talked about it yourself?" Mu Xingyu nodded haughtily: "of course, Wang is always my old customer. Now he is making bigger and bigger, and the order will naturally double." Mouseyin nodded, then turned over without saying anything. Although it''s not right with Mu Xingyu, we should take things seriously in our work. Mu Xingyu on the side of the sofa drinks coffee while watching Musi Yin and looks at the documents, and his lips start to smile strangely. Just now, she was worried that museyin would not touch that cup of coffee. Mu Siyin is afraid of Mu Xingyu''s tricks on the document, so she takes it very seriously. However, there is really no problem with the document. She didn''t want to talk to Mu Xingyu, so she took a pen and signed it. "Yes." Looking at mu Siyin leaving the documents at the table, Mu Xingyu starts from the sofa with a smile. "Museyin, don''t you think it''s ridiculous for a graduate to sit in this position?" Mouseyin hummed coldly, "don''t you think it''s more ridiculous to live under a graduate?" "You Mu Xingyu really thinks that mu Siyin''s mouth is becoming more and more poisonous! "I''m not living under you. I''m taking over my father''s shares. It''s you who robbed me of my position. One day, I''ll pull you down from here!" Mu Siyin sneered: "if it wasn''t for my mother, where would you take your father''s shares? Mu Xingyu, you''d have to think twice to talk!" Mu Xingyu''s face was livid immediately, "you, you wait! Hum After that, he walked away with an angry look on his face. Mu Siyin looked at the Mu Xingyu who left, a pair of black eyes can''t help squinting up, ha ha, this mu Xingyu, really when those shares become her? Museyin looked at the time, and it was past seven. She made a call to shibeiyu, but no one answered. She thought that she was busy. In that case, she would wait for a while to get off work¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 623 But as she sat, she felt that she was not normal. I don''t know. I''m thirsty. She frowned and thought. Before she could think of a reason, the door of the office was pushed open She subconsciously raised her eyes and suddenly opened her eyes! "Gu Yifan?! What are you doing here? " Gu Yifan is more haggard than before. Seeing mu Siyin, his eyes are full of evil. "Yinyin, you are so powerful now, aren''t you?" Gu Yifan closed the door, the sound was frightening. Seeing this, museyin suddenly glared: "who let you in! Get out of here After that, she was about to get up, but when she put her hands on the table, she suddenly felt that her body was losing its strength rapidly. For a moment, she couldn''t get up, and her body was burning like a fire. She was shocked and raised her hand to get her mobile phone. Gu Yifan ran forward with a calm face, stretched out her hand and grabbed her mobile phone. "Pa" fell to the ground and fell apart. "Gu Yifan, what are you doing?" Her red eyes roared, and she knew that she had been drugged. Besides, it must be the coffee when Mu Xingyu was just here¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Museyin! You have a vicious heart Gu Yifan madly presses her shoulder and shakes madly, which makes mu Siyin''s head more dizzy. "You... You let go! Crazy Mouseyin struggles. "You drove me crazy! Sound sound! I''ll be what I am today. I''ll lose everything you give me! " Gu Yifan let out his anger. Up to now, his body can''t recover. As a man, he has lost his ability. Is that still a man?! Ah?! "Museyin! I am so good to you, but you unite with that wild man to harm me like this Mu Siyin really feels that she is going to be knocked unconscious by Gu Yifan. In a hurry, she raises her leg and kicks Gu Yifan. But her action made Gu Yifan even more angry. Raising her hand, she pressed her leg and said angrily, "museyin, don''t you like to put green hats on men? Today, let''s show your wild man how you green him! " Listening to this, mu Siyin was shocked. But the medicine effect attack, she is unable to struggle, moreover, Gu Yifan''s close, lets in her body''s flame instantaneous burn more vigorous. "Gu Yifan, you are looking for death." Mu Siyin grabs the edge of the table and wants to escape. The feeling of powerlessness is similar to that of the last life when she escaped from Mu Xingyu. At that moment, the heat in the body seemed to fade instantly, and the strength was slowly returning. That''s the hatred she buried in her heart, the monstrous hatred! Gu Yifan yanked her into his arms, and then pressed her to death. On his desk, he said sarcastically: "looking for death? I''m just looking for death, so what! When you become my man, I think he still wants you! " Gu Yifan raised his hand and went to tear mu Siyin''s clothes. With the sound of "stabbing", mu Siyin''s white shirt was torn open by him, revealing a large scene inside. Looking at the dazzling warm and ambiguous kiss marks on the soft skin, Gu Yifan was once again dazzled by the hatred and jealousy in his heart. This man is his! It belongs to him! He loved and cherished her so much that he didn''t even touch her much, but what about her? But he turned his back to other men and made him look like a ghost now!! He is hateful¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 624 "Museyin, you water, sex, Yang, flower bitch!" Gu Yifan said, without thinking, he raised his hand and slapped museyin. This slap, immediately let mouseyin dizzy, but the brain is suddenly awake for a moment. She half narrowed her eyes and suddenly saw the little black scissors she had in the pen holder. "Museyin! Don''t you like to hook men? Don''t you like to be cheap? Just wait on me tonight? Ah? " Gu Yifan said madly, red eyes will bow to kiss mu Siyin''s chest. Mu Siyin sees the right time. At the moment when Gu Yifan bends down, she raises her hand holding the scissors and inserts it into Gu Yifan''s chest! In a flash, the scream began. Gu Yifan never thought that mu Siyin had been drugged, and he could attack him! But this scissors is really deep. Fortunately, the scissors are small enough. Otherwise, Gu Yifan would be dead. While Gu Yifan raises his hand to cover the wound, mu Siyin pushes him away with all her strength, and rolls off the desk to the other side. "Bitch!" Gu Yifan roared, raised his hand, pulled out the scissors, lost all his sense to catch mu Siyin. At the moment when museyin fell to the ground from her desk, she felt that her internal organs were going to be broken, but she didn''t dare to relax. She got up in a mess and ran to the door. As long as we get out of this door, she will be saved. "Bitch! Do you really think you can escape tonight? " Gu Yifan cold hook up the corner of the lip, as if to catch prey like son to chase musiyin. Musiyin endured the pain in her body and ran to the door with her hands clenched. Sweat drops from her forehead, and her breath was urgent. She wanted to die. But she can''t stop. Gu Yifan is crazy now. If she is caught by him, she doesn''t dare to think about the consequences¡¤¡¤¡¤ Finally, her hand stroked the cold armrest, and mu Siyin''s heart trembled, and her strength was about to be turned away. But Gu Yifan, who was behind her, suddenly came forward, grabbed her arm and pulled her back, and then pressed her hard on the door panel! "Yinyin, I said, you can''t escape tonight!" Gu Yifan''s lips are filled with a sinister smile, and his eyes are full of crazy color. "Get out of here! Don''t touch me Under Gu Yifan''s pressure, mu Siyin feels sick and wants to vomit! Gu Yifan snorted coldly, lowered her head and bit her on her bare shoulder. Mousse''s voice screamed with pain, but it was the piercing pain that kept her rational all the time. She clenched her teeth, raised her knee and bumped under Gu Yifan. In fact, museyin didn''t use much force, because her body was really out of force. But Gu Yifan left a serious psychological shadow, aware of the consciousness of Mu Siyin, scared immediately let go, she stepped back. Mouseyin finally grasped the armrest and pulled it open! She thought that if the door was opened, she would be saved, but unexpectedly, after opening the door, what she saw was Mu Xingyu''s angry and twisted face! Although she gave the idea tonight, when Gu Yifan said that she wanted to possess musiyin, she was still jealous and mad! "Museyin! You son of a bitch Mu Xingyu said that she would raise her hand to fan mu Siyin. Mu Siyin was afraid that Gu Yifan would catch up with her. She raised her hands to push Mu Xingyu! "Ah With the scream of Mu Xingyu, the lights of the whole building suddenly went out without warning! Chapter 625 For a moment, Mu Xingyu screamed even more. Museyin felt dizzy for a while. The next second, her arm was caught by someone. Just as she wanted to scream, she felt numb at the back of her neck, and then she completely fainted. Mu Xingyu sat down on the ground and looked at the darkness in front of him. He held his head in his hands and screamed: "ah, where are you? I''m afraid!" Gu Yifan, who is furious, doesn''t expect that the power will be cut off suddenly. He takes out his mobile phone, turns on the light and opens the door, but the shadow of Mu Siyin disappears. "Where''s mousse?" He watched as he sat down on the ground and screamed at Mu Xingyu. Mu Xingyu is so angry that she is pushed to the ground by the slut of Mu Siyin. He still thinks about Mu Siyin?! "How do I know where she''s gone?" Gu Yifan listened to this, took the mobile phone light to shine around, saw the secretary room there is also a flurry, mobile phone light on the flustered crowd, like a group of demons dancing! For a moment, Gu Yifan had a bad premonition. He pulled up the muxingyu on the ground and ran to the direction of the stairs. Not only the top floor, but also the whole building of Mu''s group is a mess!! About two minutes after the power failure, Yanze immediately received a call from a senior executive of Mu family. At this time, he still accompanied shibeiyu to hold a meeting in the conference room of Nuo University. It''s true that shibeiyu hasn''t come to the company for a long time, and there is a backlog of many important affairs. It''s not easy to see him here today. It''s time to report and discuss. Therefore, shibeiyu spent most of the day in the conference room. Yanze noticed that the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. He didn''t want to answer it, but he took it out and saw that it was from Mu group. That can''t be ignored. With a mobile phone, he walked out of the door. Within two minutes, he strode in with a dignified look. Then he said something in shibeiyu''s ear. Shibeiyu''s face immediately changed! For a moment, people had to stop talking, and the conference room was silent. When the northern region frowned, the peak rose from the position, looked at the executives, the voice was deep: "the meeting is over." After that, he walked to the conference room with a big stride. His expression seemed to be very nervous. Yan Ze followed up and said quickly, "I just called the young lady, but I couldn''t get through. I went to the Secretary''s office and they said they didn''t see the young lady." When the North domain clenched the big hand, Ning eyebrow, deep voice command: "immediately let people go to Mu group to block the exit, can''t let anyone go, and then to the power supply bureau to call, find out the cause of power failure! Return the circuit to normal as soon as possible "Yes "Have someone go to the office and get my cell phone." "Yes When the northern region step in a hurry into the elevator, to the downstairs on the car, immediately someone will send his mobile phone. He took it and saw that there was a missed call from museyin. For a moment, my heart was even more uneasy. He was busy dialing back to the past, the tone is still unable to connect. He squints Feng Mou to hold the mobile phone tightly, and orders Yan Ze to rush to Mu group as soon as possible. It''s the first time that the power failure of Mu group lasts for 20 minutes. The reason is that the main brake burned down and replaced one as soon as possible. When the light returned to normal, everyone''s heart slowly fell back to its original position. When Beiyu and Yanze arrived, the whole black building happened to light up. Chapter 626 At that time, Beiyu was calm and straight to the top floor of Mu''s family. The Secretary''s office was already half off work, and only three or four people were around the front desk of the Secretary, discussing the panic at the moment when the power was cut off. Is discussing, but suddenly found a cold flow from the entrance of the channel. A few people suddenly stop, lift an eye to see, all of a sudden silly eye. The man in suit and shoes, tall and straight, amazing face... Seems to be their husband!! Oh, my God!! In a flash, several people are petrified! When the northern region strides straight to museyin''s office, his breath is cold and frightening! The door of the office was hidden. He raised his hand and pushed it open. The whole office was silent, and no one was seen. At that moment, he felt his heart fell to the bottom. Before he opened the door, he fancied that museyin was in it, but no, she wasn''t!! "Young master, this..." Yanze was also astonished. At that time, Beiyu walked in with his big hand firmly in his hand, looking at the mess in front of his desk and a pool of blood on the white floor. At that moment, his heart would stop. At this moment, if you don''t understand what happened, it''s a fool! "Check! Check it for me now! " When the northern region suddenly roared, amber eyes full of terrible storm! Yan Ze is also very surprised. Who in the end is so bold that he dares to kidnap their young lady! "Yes! Young master, I''ll order you to go down now! " Yanze said, then suddenly turned around, stepped out. When Beiyu looks at the broken mobile phone on the ground, he thinks about the call he made before musiyin, and he wants to give himself two fists! Why, he didn''t take his cell phone with him at that time!! He just squatted down and picked up the broken mobile phone, but Yanze suddenly came back. "Young master, the front desk said that Mu Xingyu and Gu Yifan had found a little wife before the power cut, but they didn''t see them again after the power cut." When the northern region eye color suddenly cold. Gu Yifan! Every time he heard the name, he would hate to let him disappear from the world! How dare he come to Yinyin!! "Go and tie them up for me!" "Yes Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu ran a step faster. They were not blocked by the people sent by shibeiyu. Otherwise, they would have been caught. Mu Xingyu looked at the front of the traffic jam, anxious and angry, "Yifan, will mu Siyin complain to shibeiyu, will shibeiyu kill us?" Originally, everything was planned well tonight, but I didn''t think that Mu''s group would suddenly lose power, disrupting all their plans! Nothing has been done! I''m really angry! Gu Yifan thought that even if he could not manage musiyin, he could take the opportunity to humiliate her. But he thought that there would be an accident in the middle of the way, and musiyin suddenly disappeared. It''s really weird. The whole building was cut off and the elevator was blocked. Why didn''t they see mouseyin when they escaped from the stairs? Where the hell is she hiding? The more Gu Yifan thinks about it, the more hairy he is. I wish he hadn''t been to Mu group tonight. Moreover, if Shi Beiyu knows what he did to Mu Siyin today, he will kill him! Finally, the congested traffic finally moved. He was so happy that he just wanted to move on. Suddenly, four Lafeng motorcycles came out of the back of the car and surrounded his front and back. Chapter 627 For a moment, he and Mu Xingyu were flustered! Mu Xingyu stares and screams! "Yifan, who are they?" Gu Yifan''s heart was cold. Suddenly, he held the hand of the steering wheel tightly. Then he bit his teeth and stepped on the accelerator to hit the motorcyclist who was blocking his way. Unexpectedly, the "buzz" of the motorcycle suddenly fell on the top of his car. Then the windows on the left and right were all smashed. The sharp glass splashed on Mu Xingyu''s face and made her scream. "Gu Shao, move again. Don''t blame me for being rude!" A cold black pistol, so against Gu Yifan''s forehead. For a moment, he was so scared that his whole body softened. Mu Xingyu, who are you and what are you going to do "Don''t talk nonsense, get out of the car and follow us!" Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu have no room to resist at this time, so they have to get out of the car and be taken away by the motorcycle team in public. I was shocked and sighed¡¤¡¤¡¤ Gu Yifan also tried to escape on the way, but he didn''t succeed. Moreover, the speed of the motorcycle was too fast. If he jumped down by force, he would be lucky if he could take half a breath! When he was brought back to the Mu group again, his legs were a little soft. Don''t think about it, he already knows who''s going to catch him. It''s shibeiyu, the wild man of museyin! Shi Beiyu has been staying in musiyin''s office and waiting for news. Now, all the available human resources have been used. He has been waiting for news of musiyin. The surveillance has checked that Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu did escape, but no mousiyin was found at all, and no suspicious vehicles were found around the Mu group. The other party''s disguise is too good to find any trace at all. The more so, the heart of the northern region will be more heavy, it seems that this time, the other side is premeditated for a long time. Just thinking, the door was suddenly knocked. He narrowed his eyes and looked back. The door was pushed open by Yanze. Then Gu Yifan and Mu Xingyu were thrown in. With a bang, they fell down in front of shibeiyu. Gu Yifan lay down on the ground, looking at a noble, cold breath when the northern region, a heart straight tremor. When the northern region''s eyes are too terrible, as if to put him to death. And Mu Xingyu was startled by the appearance and momentum of shibeiyu, half lying on the ground, staring at her eyes and unable to say a word. When the northern region step by step came, let Gu Yifan uncontrollable on the ground rubbed back. Suddenly, Shi Beiyu stepped forward with a big step, and the black shoes stepped on his wrist, which made him white suddenly. He screamed in pain: "ah! It hurts At that time, the strength of Beiyu''s feet only increased. Looking at Gu Yifan coldly, he said in a deep voice: "where''s Yinyin?" Gu Yifan uses his other hand to break Shi Beiyu''s foot, but Shi Beiyu doesn''t move. He still steps on his wrist and stares at him coldly. If he didn''t answer, he would break his wrist. Gu Yifan''s face turned pale and breathed heavily, "I don''t know!" I don''t know. It''s very hard. When the northern region saw this, there was a force at his feet. He only heard a "click" sound, and Gu Yifan suddenly screamed out. The sound was absolutely terrible. Chapter 628 Mu Xingyu, who had collapsed to the ground, could no longer be afraid. He suddenly got up from the ground and cried to Beiyu, "we don''t know where she is! Let go of Yifan When Beiyu heard this, his voice was cold without any emotion, "then you tell me, what are you doing here? Why is her cell phone broken and why is there blood on the ground? Huh? " At first, Beiyu was worried that the blood was from museyin, but now when he saw the wound in front of Gu Yifan''s chest, he realized that it was his. But when he thought about the reason why Gu Yifan would be injured, he was furious!! Gu Yifan couldn''t say a word of pain. He really felt that his wrist had been broken, and the numbness was not his own. Although Mu Xingyu is not in the office, she is guarding outside the door. She can guess what happened inside. "It''s mu Siyin who stabbed Yifan when she saw her angry. Yifan fell off her cell phone when she was angry, but why she suddenly disappeared? We really don''t know..." Mu Xingyu now hopes that mu Siyin has been tied up by someone. It''s strange that the electricity will stop tonight. If someone has tied her up, it''s good! The president''s office was used by Mu Heyuan before. In order to conceal his personal relationship with Director Wang, there was no monitoring in the office. And museyin didn''t care about it, so it''s impossible for Beiyu to know what happened in the office. I can''t believe Mu Xingyu''s words at all. I have to find mu Siyin. When Beiyu raises his foot, Gu Yifan suddenly holds his arm and cries for his father and mother. Mu Xingyu quickly climbed over and helped him up from the ground. For a moment, there was another scream. Gu Yifan''s left hand, this time, is estimated to be useless. When the north region cold stare at the pale face of Gu Yifan, squint a voice: "I have warned you, don''t provoke her, but you just don''t listen!" As soon as Shi Beiyu said this, Gu Yifan, who was angry, couldn''t care to be afraid. He stared at Shi Beiyu with red eyes and roared: "it''s you who meddle in our feelings first! You have no right to say that to me Gu Yifan''s words made Mu Xingyu''s face stiff. When northern region listen to this, eyes color more heavy! "If you don''t know who you cherish, someone will love you." It can be said that on Gu Yifan''s scar, his face was white and purple, purple and green, and it was wonderful. When the northern region cold turn around, tone light without a trace of emotion: "since you can''t control your legs, let me help you manage." At that time, Gu Yifan''s eyes widened in horror. "You, what do you want to do?" When Beiyu turned around, his eyes were cold and cruel. Gu Yifan screams and wants to escape, but Beiyu suddenly takes out a silver pistol from his waist. Without blinking an eye, he shoots at Gu Yifan''s legs. His face is bloodthirsty and his shooting skill is accurate!! Although there was no deafening gun sound, Gu Yifan''s miserable scream made people feel numb. "Ah, ah Mu Xingyu is also scared to hold his head and scream! Guns! He has a gun with him! Gu Yifan curled up and held his legs. He rolled on the ground in agony. The bright red blood rolled out of his knees like a spring, and the floor was full of blood. Mu Xingyu was so scared that he put his head in his hands and lay on the ground crying and screaming: "don''t kill me! It''s none of my business. Don''t kill me! " At this moment, she knew that death was so close to her. Chapter 629 When the northern region cold and heartless voice, such as the bringer of life from hell, "after her idea, I will let you completely disappear from this world!" When Mu Xingyu heard the warning words from Beiyu, he held his head and said, "we know, we know." Mu Xingyu thinks that shibeiyu is a devil. It''s terrible. The rumor is true. He''s really terrible¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, musiyin, who was crazily found by Shi Beiyu, was awakened by the heat in his body. She is in a room. Although the light is dim, she can still see the layout of the whole bedroom clearly. It''s exquisite and luxurious. Where is this¡¤¡¤¡¤ Why is she here? Who... Brought her here. Her whole body is weak, that dry idea, let her feel throat is smoking. Mu Xingyu... Did Mu Xingyu and Gu Yifan bring her here? Thinking, the door was pushed open without warning. Her heart jumped, holding her hands and looking up. By the door, a tall figure in suit and shoes stepped in against the gorgeous light outside. On his face, he wore a silver gray mask, revealing only his beautiful thin lips and beautiful chin. The whole person looked mysterious and precious. Mouseyin''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, looking at the man getting closer and closer, she breathed in a low voice, "who are you..." The man slightly hooked his lips and stood by the bed, looking down at the blushing mousse voice, "heartless, really forgot me..." For a moment, musiyin was struck by lightning! After staring at the man in front of him for a long time, he spit out a few words, "no... Mr. nameless?" Mr. nameless''s lips are more curved. "It''s too late to recognize it now, isn''t it?" Museyin was stunned. She really met Mr. nameless in Xia Guo''s bar, and he was wearing a full face dance mask at that time. Even if she contacted him later, it was by phone or email, and he never met again. So, to her, he is just like nothingness. No, he should be regarded as a netizen who has met one side. But now... He¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Why am I here?" Before she went into a coma, she vaguely remembered that she was knocked unconscious. So, she couldn''t believe it. I don''t understand. Why did Mr. nameless do this? Moreover, there was the power cut off suddenly. The more she thought about it, the more surprised she was. Mr. nameless looked at her with great interest. "Naturally, I brought you here." Listening to this, mu Siyin suddenly stares, "are you, you and Mu Xingyu together?" Mu Siyin always thinks that although Mr. nameless is mysterious all day long, at least he is a good person. After all, he helped her a lot before. But now, when she heard him admit it, she suddenly wondered if he had any other plan to approach her. Mr. nameless immediately sneered, as if he thought that musiyin''s words were ridiculous. "Why am I with them?" Museyin didn''t think he was lying, and he was even more confused. Mr. nameless suddenly leaned over and the bewitching masculinity came to his face, which made the museyin of the drug more uncomfortable. Only feel the blood in the body as if to find resonance as excited. "You... Stay away from me... She tried to be rational. Mr. nameless looked at the muted mousse voice on his face, and his voice was magnetic. "Don''t you want me to help you?" Chapter 630 This sentence, let mousse sound heart alarm. She squeezed her hands into the palm of her hand and looked at Mr. nameless, breathing hot and hoarse, "then please take me to see a doctor." Looking at the blushing, blue exhaled mousse voice, Mr. nameless couldn''t help laughing, "do you think it''s time for you to see a doctor now?" Museyin ignored the deep meaning of his words, "in time" Mr. nameless no longer twists and turns with her, straight to the point, "Silk sound, you know what I mean." After that, she put out her long white fingers and stroked her hot and scarlet cheek. For a moment, mosiyin felt that a current with his cool fingers stimulated her nerves, making the heat wave in her body more severe. She bit her teeth and turned over to one side, frowning at Mr. nameless, "you said, you have nothing to do with Mu Xingyu and them!" Mr. nameless nodded and said, "I have nothing to do with them, but you know... I want to get you..." Mouseyin suddenly felt that she was wrong. She used to regard Mr. nameless as a good person, but now it seems that he is not. After all, she didn''t know him at all, let alone what he looked like or his name. Perhaps, his kindness to her was deliberate. "I''m married, you can''t do this to me..." She clenched the palm of her hand to keep herself awake. Mr. nameless is sitting on the bedside gracefully, looking at her with interest, "I don''t mind if you''ve been married, isn''t it hard? I can help you... " Museyin took a deep breath and bit her lips hard. When she tasted the bloody smell, it made her recover a lot of clarity. She struggled to get up and frowned at him. "That''s why you brought me here?" "Si Yin, how can it be a prisoner? I just want to see you, but you happen to be in trouble. I don''t want to entangle with them too much and bring you back directly. " Mouseyin won''t believe his lies! If you really want to bring it, how about bringing it back? He is a prisoner! "How can you let me go?" Mu Si Yin now is really called every day should not, call the ground does not work. This nameless person is much more difficult to deal with than Gu Yifan! Mr. nameless low smile, "Silk sound, you need my... Help now." The word "help" is very meaningful, which makes mouseyin angry. "You are a hypocrite!" She clenched her teeth. "I treat you so well that you call me a hypocrite?" As soon as Mr. nameless said this, the closed door was pushed open without waiting for mousse''s voice "Can you do it or not? Can''t I? " A light evil voice suddenly came from outside the door, which made mouseyin more frightened. Mr. nameless seems to have no idea that someone will suddenly break in, and his eyes immediately become gloomy. "Who allowed you to come in?" Only then did mu Siyin see clearly what the visitor looked like He is very tall and thin. His hair is a little long and covers his eyes. He almost covers half of his face. His hands are inserted into his trouser pocket at will. How can he look like a local ruffian. "I''ve captured people. Besides, I also want to taste what it''s like to be a woman from shibeiyu." As soon as he said this, Mr. nameless suddenly became angry, "Jingyang! Pay attention to your identity Listening to this, Muse''s brain was immediately alert. Jingyang? Isn''t that... Isn''t that the man who made the explosion at the African arms base? It''s him who betrayed shibeiyu?! Chapter 631 For a moment, museyin was shocked! It turns out that Mr. nameless and Jingyang are together! So... This nameless person is the person behind Jingyang?! At this moment, mu Siyin''s only idea is that they must use her to plot something! "Who am I? Ah, we have an equal cooperative relationship. If I don''t lead you, what you want to do can be done? " Nameless listen to this, the body breath is cold. "If I hadn''t covered for you, last time, you would have been the ghost of shibeiyu!" After listening to this, Jing Yang sneered, then turned his head to look at the charming mousse voice, and raised his eyebrows, "how? I just want to touch this woman, and you''re going to turn against me? " "You can''t touch her!" Mr. nameless made a cold voice. Jingyang''s smile is more exaggerated, "Yo? Do you really mean that to her? " "It''s none of your business! Get out of here "Well! Don''t forget, you are going to use her to exchange terms with shibeiyu! " "Don''t remind me!" Well Yang raised his hand and shrugged his shoulders, "OK, then you can enjoy your meal. If she is not obedient, you can give it to me. I like the woman who is not obedient most." "Go away!" Jingyang went out with his hands in his pocket and whistled before going out. With the sound of "bang", the room was quiet again. Now, museyin will never think that no one is a good person. He is the enemy of Shibei! "Who are you..." What does he and Jingyang want to do? Nameless was silent for a long time, as if he was adjusting his mood. When museyin felt that he would not answer, he suddenly turned to look at her and slightly hooked his lips, "your benefactor." Musiyin held her breath, clenched her hands, and slowly moved to the edge. Nameless looked at this and sighed, "Siyin, you said that if shibeiyu saw us doing that kind of thing together, would he want you?" Mouseyin nervous tension, biting his teeth, unswervingly spit out a word, "I would rather die, and you will not do that kind of thing!" Nameless step closer, stretch out a hand to pull her into the bosom- Museyin struggles crazily, but the more she struggles, the softer her body becomes. Nameless strong and powerful arm tightly around her, so that she can not move, and then the evil wanton bent over her ear, hoarse voice: "how can I willing to let you die, silk sound, I like you, with me." Museyin''s defense almost collapsed at this moment. She''s hot... Really hot¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What shibeiyu can give you, so can I, eh?" Nameless said, slightly cool lips on her slender neck, nibble, gentle as the wind. Museyin''s sense disintegrated in a moment. She bit her lips in agony and pushed him away with all her strength. Then she bumped against the decorative cabinet without hesitation. The moment she fell into a coma, she noticed the warm fluid flowing down her forehead, accompanied by a nervous and angry roar. Half an hour later, the doctor came out of the room with a medicine box and came to the living room. He bowed slightly to the cold man. "Sir, that young lady is OK for the time being, but the wound on her forehead will take some time to recover." "Well, go back." "Yes." As soon as the doctor left, Jingyang, sitting opposite nameless, could not help laughing sarcastically: "you can''t even clean up a woman who has been drugged. Tut Tut, my nameless man, aren''t you really interested in her?" Chapter 632 The nameless eye color sinks frightening, coldly stares at the well Yang of one eye Schadenfreude, sink a voice to open a mouth: "I said, my business don''t need you to manage!" "Why don''t I care? You are very interested in the women of shibeiyu, which seriously affects our plan! " "She is her, plan is plan!" "Oh, you know better. When you take her to negotiate with shibeiyu, don''t be reluctant to give up!" Nameless micro narrowed his eyes and didn''t say a word, but the cold on his body can freeze people instantly. Obviously, museyin would rather hit the wall than give in to his practice, which made him very angry. What''s more, a man can''t stand being ridiculed by Jingyang. "But I doubt who you like so many women. Why do you like shibeiyu? It''s all right for his women to play. If you really move your heart, it will do you harm but not good! " "You don''t have to remind me! Take her to the state of Xia immediately. If you dare to touch her finger, don''t blame me for not remembering the old love! " Jingyang said: "don''t worry, since you like it, I won''t touch her. At most, I''ll tease her twice when I''m bored." This words a, nameless that chilly eyes swept toward him immediately. He was speechless and said, "OK, OK, don''t touch or tease, OK?" The sudden disappearance of museyin makes shibeiyu want to turn over the sky in Kyoto. It has been checked for a day and a night, but there is no news at all. It seems that when Mu''s power was cut off that night, mu Siyin disappeared out of thin air. There''s no monitoring. However, the vigorous search in the northern region naturally attracted many people''s attention. After all, there are too many people who want to see what happened to museyin. Yue Yiru wanted to wait to catch her in bed, but she didn''t think that she would have an accident and upset her plan. It made her anxious, angry, and a little schadenfreude. After all, it''s a good thing that museyin was kidnapped. Whether she had her life back, or what she would become when she came back, it''s good for her. "Just like, I heard that musiyin suddenly disappeared. When Beiyu was looking for it, he was crazy, and there was no news at all!" Leng Yunfeng came in from the door happily. Yue Yiru nodded gently, "well, I heard that, too." "You know?" Leng Yunfeng is very surprised, when the northern region of the news Wu Yan, he is back to the cold home to listen to the old man said. So, it''s strange why Yue Yiru knows. Yue Yiru Oh, thought about it, some embarrassed way: "I, always let people pay attention to the trend of a domain." This words a, Leng Yunfeng is very helpless to walk over, sit beside her, "you still think of him?" Yue Yiru dropped his eyes and didn''t say a word. Leng Yunfeng snorted: "at that time, Beiyu was too ungrateful. You were so noble. He didn''t want to marry that cheap wild breed!" Yue Yiru said in a low voice: "Mom, it''s all the means museyin used to fascinate him." "Then what kind of enchantment did you get from shibeiyu? Up to now, you still don''t give up on him?" Yue Yiru heard this, a face of embarrassment, "Mom, anyway, I will not give up." Leng Yunfeng is very helpless, "well, well, you are stubborn, sometimes just like your father! But this time, if museyin can die outside and can''t come back, then you will have a chance. " "What are you talking about?" Chapter 633 Suddenly, a voice of astonishment came from upstairs. They look up and see Yue Yiming in white casual clothes standing in the middle of the stairs, looking at them with questioning face. Leng Yunfeng was startled. She raised her hand and stroked her chest. She looked at Yue Yiming with complaint. "Yiming, what are you doing with such a fuss? My heart disease will be scared out by you!" Yue Yiming suddenly steps down the stairs and strides towards them. "Just now, what''s the matter with museyin?" On one side, Yue Yiming looks like this. His eyebrows start to twist slightly, and his eyes are full of meditation. Leng Yunfeng didn''t think too much and hummed: "it''s too flashy. I''ve been kidnapped." "When did it happen?" Yue Yiru clenched his hands to suppress his tension. "Last night, up to now, there is no news at all, and the northern region is crazy." Then he laughed twice. For a moment, Yue Yiming''s hands were even tighter. Leng Yunfeng saw that Yue Yiming''s face was not right. She said suspiciously: "Yiming, OK, what do you want her to do?" Yue Yiming did not hear like, the pace of a hurry out of the door. "Well? "Yiming?" Looking at Yue Yiming disappearing without looking back, Leng Yunfeng frowned and muttered, "what''s the matter with him when someone else''s woman is lost?" Yue Yiru''s eyebrows are wrinkled deeper. She always has a feeling that her brother also knows musiyin, and seems to be unusual to musiyin!! Think of this, both hands fingertips suddenly pinched into the palm, mouseyin this bitch is really a fox!! - When the North domain calm face sitting in the study, looking at the speech Ze brought back surveillance video, amber fundus anger almost became black. Yan Ze frowned and said in a deep voice: "this is selected from the traffic near the Mu group. Although the light is a little dim, the profile of the person on the co driver is very similar to Jing Yang! Moreover, the car also entered the underground parking lot of the Mu group. Now, we''re tracking the car. " When Beiyu saw this, he slapped his big hand on the table. "That''s him!" Yanze added: "I think that he must exchange some terms with us when he takes away the young lady. He will take the initiative to get information. Now he is hiding and pretending to be dead, just to let us make a mess of ourselves." When the northern region deep breath: "immediately find out where this car is going, to use the fastest speed!" "Yes Mu Xingyu, who made the figurine, was scolded by Mrs. Gu in the custody room. "You thought you were more sensible and obedient than that slut mouseyin! But what do you think, you instigate Yifan to provoke Beiyu at that time! Is that what he can provoke?! You are pushing Yifan into the fire pit, my poor son Mrs. Gu sat down on the ground and began to cry. Although after more than ten hours of surgical rescue, Gu Yifan''s legs and left hand are still useless. Since then, he has really become a useless person! "What evil have we done to take care of our family? We''ve provoked the bad luck of your family!" If it wasn''t for mu Xingyu who is still pregnant with a child, Mrs. Gu might break Mu Xingyu into pieces and throw it out to feed the dog! Mu Xingyu is also like a fool, sitting on the chair, not saying a word. She''s so hateful! Hate Mu Si sound, hate that take gun waste Gu Yifan double. Leg of time North domain! Chapter 634 She hates the injustice of fate even more. Why did she give musiyin so much luck and take away everything from her! Her mother went mad and her father went to jail. The company is also dominated by museyin. Now, even her favorite person has been beaten into a useless person by the demon of shibeiyu!! She really hates it! Why do you do this to her!! What did she do wrong! "You! Mu Xingyu! You''d better pray that you can give birth to my grandson! Otherwise, I will not let you go! " Mrs. Gu sits on the ground and points to Mu Xingyu on the chair. Her eyes are as fierce as poison! Old lady Mu looks after her wife so much that she doesn''t look good. "It''s not all Xingyu''s fault. It''s Yifan who can''t let go of musiyin and runs to the company to find her. Xingyu is still pregnant. Can she feel better? Don''t let her hurt the baby As soon as Mrs. Mu said this, Mrs. Gu immediately held her breath and did not speak again. Gu Yifan is now like this. What can he do in the future? I don''t think he can even have a child! Now, all the hope of Gu''s family lies in Mu Xingyu''s stomach. Otherwise, if Mu Xingyu''s stomach really has an accident, it will be impossible for Gu''s family to lose their children and grandchildren?! Gu''s father was also very tired. How could he know that Gu Yifan would end up like this because of a woman? But the other side is too strong, not he can deal with, even if the heart has hate to revenge, also like at the same time, powerless! "The old lady is right. Xingyu, you have been here all day. Go back and have a rest first. Don''t hurt the child." No matter how, Gu Fu still can''t bear to scold Mu Xingyu. He didn''t know why. Although his son has become disabled, he is also very distressed, can see that Mrs. Gu put the blame on Mu Xingyu, he also felt too much. Hearing the mention of each child, Mu Xingyu was only frightened. If the family knew that she was not pregnant at all, they might tear her on the spot! Therefore, she is more eager to be pregnant soon. Otherwise, she would be finished. Mrs. Mu got up, looked at Mu Xingyu with a pale face and said, "Xingyu, I know you are worried about Yifan, but now you are pregnant, you should also pay attention to the baby in your stomach. Yifan has already been like this. The baby can''t do anything, you know?" Mu Xingyu listened to this, some guilty nodded: "well." Mu Xingyu doesn''t want to leave the cold eye of Mrs. Gu any more, so she gets up and follows Mrs. Mu to leave. When Mrs. Gu saw them disappear, she gritted her teeth and said, "if it wasn''t for her baby Yifan, I''d teach her a lesson and then give her back!" Gu''s father said helplessly: "Yifan has become what it is now. Xingyu didn''t say that she was going to give up her marriage. It''s hard to be together. Don''t say three or four again." Mrs. Gu was furious at this! "How can I say that! I''m telling the truth! If it wasn''t for her and that slut, would we have been what we are today? It''s all my fault! We shouldn''t be engaged to Mu family at all! What a sin Looking at Mrs. Gu with a twisted and vicious face, let Gu''s father miss the beautiful flowers he raised outside. That''s a woman. Like her, she''s a tigress. She''s not feminine at all. Chapter 635 What is particularly unforgettable to Gu Fu is that not long ago that night, the woman was really to his taste, but he turned the club several times, but no one was found. It''s a pity that at the same time, my heart is itching. The idea just fell, the mobile phone in the pocket suddenly rang- He took out a look, eyes immediately pause, and then with a mobile phone to the corridor window. When the phone was connected, a voice of flattery and Joy came from there, "Mr. Gu, what you told me has been found out." As soon as Gu Fu heard this, his heart began to jump, "who have you found?" "Yes, but it''s not the lady in our shop, and she''s blocking her face and can''t see clearly. I''ll send the photos to you and have a look." Gu Fu''s heart was full of excitement and nodded: "good." That woman, really let him sleep unforgettable, if you can find, no matter how much cost, also must leave people around him. Fingers holding the screen, some anxious waiting for the other side to send photos. Soon, the phone rang twice. He immediately breathed and raised his hand to open the message- When his excited eyes touched the figure in the picture, he only felt a bang in his head! The whole person suddenly froze in place, silly!! Although the woman in the photo deliberately lowered her head and blocked her face, he couldn''t admit it because of her long hair on her body and side face! His eyes were full of disbelief! How is that possible¡¤¡¤¡¤ How could it be... Star rain? No matter how strong the psychology of Rao is, his breath of shock will stop at this moment. Mu Xingyu... But his daughter-in-law! How did he... How did he sleep her?! He stood in the same place for a long time with a stiff body. His mind was in a mess. Isn''t Xingyu pregnant? So what''s wrong with the kids? No¡¤¡¤¡¤ Now that''s not the point. The point is how she came to be there, and it seems that she is very sober. In that case, why is she¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, Gu really thought he was dreaming. He raised his hand and patted his forehead. He said to himself: wake up. Then go to see, the person in the photo is still Mu Xingyu. So, he''s not dreaming. This is the truth. Did he really sleep his pregnant daughter-in-law? My God! Will he be damned! After a long cold wind at the window, Gu had to accept the fact. After accepting the fact, he suddenly thought of another crucial problem. Isn''t Xingyu pregnant? Although he is not a woman, he also knows that when a woman is pregnant and the fetus is not stable, she can''t do that kind of thing. That night, although he was drunk, but also know that he tossed for a long time, she was ok? Why? In a flash, an idea suddenly arises from the bottom of my heart¡¤¡¤¡¤ After Mu Xingyu left with Mrs. mu, she couldn''t help crying. Looking at this, Mrs. Mu could not help frowning: "can crying solve the problem?" Mu Xingyu sobbed twice, raised his hand to wipe the corner of his eyes, and his voice choked, "but Yifan is like this now. What can I do in the future?" Now Mrs. Gu hates her to death. Even if she is pregnant with a child, she can''t have a good life in her family. Mrs. Mu snorted coldly: "what should I do? In this situation, Yifan has to take good care of you and your baby! " "But, but what if I don''t get pregnant?" "If you can''t get pregnant, look for it more times! In short, the child, must be pregnant! " Chapter 636 Mu Xingyu listen to this, a heart can not help but jump more powerful. How many times? Gu Fu, she is really afraid to look for it again. Otherwise, not to mention being discovered by Gu Yifan, only Mrs. Gu will bury her alive! Looking at the tangled face of Mu Xingyu, Mrs. Mu couldn''t help reminding her, "Xingyu, Yifan, it''s very lucky to have a life. As long as you can give birth to a child for him, it''s up to you and your child to take care of your family in the future, regardless of men and women!" This words, listen to Mu Xingyu is very heart. Mrs. Mu raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder. "With the help of Gu''s family and that in law''s family, you can sit in the position of president of Mu''s family. Otherwise, you will have nothing." The word "nothing" stimulates Mu Xingyu! She doesn''t want nothing! She wants everything she wants! Going back to Mu''s home, Mu Xingyu thinks about who to borrow a seed from. She''s afraid that she won''t be pregnant all night. Isn''t it a waste of time for her? It''s better to take advantage of these days to come a few more times, in that case, we will be prepared. She made up her mind and nodded slightly. Just about to clean up and go out, the mobile phone suddenly rang. She frowned and looked down. When she saw who sent the message, she was confused. It''s Gu Fu!!! Her heart beat wildly. She could not help but raise her hand to cover her heart. For a moment, she was so scared that she didn''t know what to do. She froze for a while, calmed down, and then raised her finger to open the message- Xingyu, let''s talk about room 888 of Wange hotel Mu Xingyu sees this, brain boom of a sound. Look after father this tone, is already know that night''s person is her? But that night, wasn''t he drunk? What''s more, she was in the hospital just now, and he behaved normally, too? Why did you suddenly send her such a message? For a moment, she couldn''t figure out what Gu Fu meant. However, if she didn''t go, she was very uneasy. Holding her cell phone, she thought and thought, and finally thought it was better to go. If not, she would be at a loss. Mu Xing Yu looked at the time. It was already past eight o''clock in the evening. She got up and opened the wardrobe, picked out a more charming dress, and painted a gorgeous makeup and perfume. Because she was going to see Gu''s father, she specially wore a hat, sunglasses and a mask, wrapped one of her faces tightly, drove to the underground parking lot of Wange, and directly went upstairs from the VIP passageway. At the door of room 888, she held her fingers tightly and looked around. Then she raised her hand and knocked gently- Soon, the door was opened and there was only a crack in it. She saw it, pushed it open a little and squeezed in. The light in the room was dark, so Gu''s father stood by the door and looked at her with a fire in his eyes. Obviously, he was surprised by the beauty of Mu Xingyu again. Looking after his father''s expression, Mu Xingyu was a little proud, but he was very shy. He lowered his head and said in a soft voice: "uncle, I don''t know... What did you call me for..." Seeing that Mu Xingyu pretended to be stupid with himself, Gu''s father immediately laughed: "Xingyu, since you are here, don''t pretend to be stupid any more. That night, it was you." One is you, which makes Mu Xingyu''s face redder and the whole person more embarrassed. He had to hold his hands and say, "uncle, that night... Was an accident." Chapter 637 Gu Fu picks eyebrows: "is it an accident?" Mu Xingyu immediately nodded: "of course, that day, I "Just tell me if you are pregnant with Yifan''s baby or not." Gu Fu didn''t wait for mu Xingyu to finish his speech, so he interrupted her directly. For a moment, Mu Xingyu stares in amazement! It seems that unexpectedly, Gu''s father suspected that she was pregnant so soon. Looking at Mu Xingyu''s reaction, Gu''s father firmly believes that Mu Xingyu is not pregnant. She''s been lying to them¡¤¡¤¡¤ Gu''s father is still very disappointed. After all, Gu Yifan is the only son in his family. Now Gu Yifan is disabled, and there are obstacles in that respect. In the future, 80% of them will not have any more children. If Mu Xingyu is pregnant with his child, it can be regarded as making up for a defect, but mu Xingyu does not¡¤¡¤¡¤ That night may be an accident, but mu Xingyu is sober, she did not refuse, it shows that she wants to use him to have a baby, so as to be pregnant, round her lie. Mu Xingyu clenched his hands, a face of panic, do not know whether to admit. Gu''s father sighed helplessly: "Xingyu, since I have invited you here, I have no intention to disclose your deception to us." Gu Fu this words, Mu Xingyu immediately a face of surprise, "really?" Gu Fu nodded: "naturally." At the moment of learning that Gu Yifan was disabled, Gu''s father had other plans in his heart. Gu''s family could not live without an heir, so he had to have another son. But Mrs. Gu has passed the age of giving birth to a child. He is thinking about finding out the woman of that night. Unexpectedly, the person of that night will be mu Xingyu. If he had to find a woman to give birth to a son for him, if she wanted to, he would not refuse. Because, Mu Xingyu''s body, for him, lure. Confused too much. Mu Xingyu noticed that Gu Fu''s eyes were more and more burning, and her heart jumped out of control. "Well, uncle, what happened that night, we, we thought it never happened As soon as her voice fell, Gu''s father didn''t say a word. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. She screamed, and the next second, she was pushed against the wall by Gu Fu. "Xingyu, don''t you want a child?" Gu Fu said, touching her concave and convex body with his big hand. Mu Xingyu may have understood Gu Fu''s meaning. She hung her head shyly and said in a soft voice, "but... We''ll be sorry for Yifan and aunt." Gu Fu is very helpless to reach out and lift her chin, looking at this young delicate and charming face, a heart beating fiercely. "As you know about Xingyu and Yifan, you can''t take care of your family without an heir. I hope you can have an heir for us to take care of our family." For mu Xingyu, it''s hard to get this! Gu Yifan can''t do it. If she goes to other men, she will have to worry about the identity of her child from time to time, and the risk will be even greater. If she changes to be Gu''s father, then she will be worried¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Uncle... Is this really good for us?" Her eyes were red with tangle. Looking at this, Gu Fu''s heart is broken. "Xingyu, we are all looking after our family" Listening to this, Mu Xingyu suddenly reached out and took the initiative to hook Gu Fu''s neck, and put the proud radian in front of him close to his chest. His voice was soft and enchanting. "Will uncle protect Gu Xingyu in the future?" Chapter 638 Listening to this, Musi''s mind is shocked again! How could he know that?! Looking at the stunned museyin, Jing Yang gave a cold hum: "your sister and Shi Yueheng are the right couple. Do they know..." Speaking of this, Jingyang''s face is gloomy and terrible! "Do they know how badly they have done to our family?" Musiyin is struck by lightning! She can''t remember anything before she was eight years old, including the car accident. Moreover, shibeiyu didn''t tell her too much. Now listen to the meaning in Jingyang''s words¡¤¡¤¡¤ She was very surprised and said, "you... Are you... An accident..." "Yes Jing Yang didn''t wait for her to finish her words, then she nodded her head coldly. "I''m the one who was hit, and like you, I''m the only one who survived." Mousse''s voice was too startled to speak. It turns out... He''s the other side of the accident. "That car accident ruined everything for me! I hate them! " The well sank. Museyin frowned, "natural and man-made disasters are beyond our control. Not only you are the victim, but also I am shibeiyu. What''s more, things in those years have been solved long ago. Why do you want to revenge shibeiyu now? What''s the matter with him? " As soon as museyin said this, Jingyang''s emotion suddenly got excited. Staring at her, he roared angrily: "it''s natural for father to repay his debt! As a senior official in politics, his father destroyed our family for the sake of personal love! For what? What''s worse is Shijia! They forced me to sign a contract with them in order to cover up the truth and see that I was young, so they gave me a sum of money to get rid of me? Ha ha Speaking of this, Jingyang''s eyes are full of hatred. Mu Siyin is also surprised by Jing Yang''s words, but on second thought, the father''s identity in northern region is special, so the scandal can''t be revealed. That''s why he was asked to sign a confidentiality agreement. "Now that things have happened, they have to do their best to compensate you. As for asking you to sign the contract, it''s not malicious. It''s just that they don''t want to make things big. It''s not deceiving you." Jing Yang would not listen to her, and sneered: "what do you know? You don''t know anything! Shijia won''t make me feel better, and I will never make them feel better! " After that, he turned around and left. Mouseyin suddenly turned around, "you can''t come back from death. You should live a good life, and you shouldn''t be blinded by those hatred!" Jingyang steps slightly, sneers and walks away. Mouseyin was shocked to see the door closed again. Jingyang was due to a car accident 12 years ago. What about nameless? What is he for? She suddenly felt that a huge conspiracy was attacking her and shibeiyu¡¤¡¤¡¤ What''s more, they must trade her with shibeiyu now. no way! She''s going to find a way to escape. Looking around for a week, there was no communication tool in the room. She leaned over the window and looked around on tiptoe. Suddenly, she realized that it was not as simple as the seaside. Isn''t it¡¤¡¤¡¤ Her heart is very surprised, in situ pause for a while, to the door. Out of the room, is the gorgeous corridor, corridor hanging a pair of famous paintings, priceless. She slightly frowned, they catch her, not for money, because they are not short of money. The more so, the more worried she was. Across the corridor downstairs, a woman in a servant''s dress nodded slightly to her, "is Miss hungry?" Chapter 639 Museyin wanted to shake her head, but she thought about it again and nodded slightly: "well." She needs to get familiar with the environment first, and she needs to find out where she is now. The woman nodded again and said, "wait a minute, miss. I''m going to the kitchen." Then he walked away. Mouseyin frowned and stood in the same place, looking around. The open window was full of endless sea. So, she''s not really on the beach. She was on the island. If so, she couldn''t escape. "What? Want to see if there''s any chance of escape? " Suddenly, Jingyang''s voice came from behind. She heart a jump, micro holding hands turned, looking at him, "naturally want to be familiar with the environment." Jingyang sneered: "this island is far away from China... Far away... Believe me, shibeiyu will never find it here, and you will never escape, unless... You want to feed the shark." Mouseyin snorted coldly: "since I''ve been arrested by you, you can''t help telling me what I want to do. Anyway, I can''t escape. Just satisfy my curiosity? Give vent to your resentment? " As soon as museyin said this, Jingyang passed her, went to the sofa in the living room, sat down, and sneered: "you don''t have to care about these, keep them well, wait for nameless to spoil you." Mu Siyin was furious at this! Turn around and go straight upstairs. It seems that there is nothing to ask. Since they want to exchange her with shibeiyu, does that mean that shibeiyu will know that she is in their hands soon? But musiyin didn''t expect that she had been waiting for half a month. At that time, Beiyu was on the verge of violence. Even with Leng jiuchen''s power, he only found a remote courtyard to which Jingyang had brought musi. However, it was already empty. So, half a month, still can''t find musiyin, and well Yang didn''t take the initiative to call. "Ah Yu, they just want to make you anxious now. The more so, the more you can''t mess with yourself." Cold nine Chen looking at a face irascible time north region, not from open mouth. When the northern region naturally know, but he worried about musiyin, very worried! As long as he can''t find musin for a day, he can''t calm down for a day. "I know." Jingyang! If it falls into his hands, he will let him live and die!! "Now I know that they have taken people to Xia country. I have already said hello to the people there. I believe that they will find their foothold soon." When the north region light nod. At this time, Yanze suddenly knocked on the door and came in in a hurry- "Young master!" Seeing that Yanze was so flustered, Beiyu immediately stood up from his chair: "is there any news?" Yanze looks at shibeiyu with some entanglement- "Just now, I don''t know who sent us a message. Have a look." Yan Ze hands his tablet to Shi Beiyu. When the northern region frowned and took over- It''s a satellite positioning map. It''s very detailed. It shows the location on an island in the high seas of Xia state, and a message is attached that museyin is there. Let them go to the rescue as soon as possible and be careful. For a moment, Shi Beiyu''s eyes stopped. Yanze was very suspicious: "I asked the other party who, the other party did not respond, and, this news, I do not know whether it is true or false, if it is the other party''s plan, deliberately lead us to go?" Chapter 640 Cold nine Chen listen to this, not from way: "give me see." When the northern region thoughtfully handed the plate to him. Leng jiuchen took it, looked at it and said, "we are also investigating the state of Xia, but we haven''t found the news on the other side of the high seas yet." At this moment, Leng jiuchen is not sure whether it is true or not. What if the other side deliberately set up a trap and then the northern region fell into the trap? When the northern region deep breath, eyes color cold cold: "even if it is a trap, now also want to see what." Leng jiuchen frowned: "calm down! If it''s really a trap, and musin doesn''t get back, you''ll fall into their trap again. Isn''t that what they want? " Yanze also exhorted: "yes, young master, they always want to take young lady to threaten us. I don''t think they will do anything to young lady." When the North domain tightly clenched hands, squinted Phoenix eyes, "I can''t wait a minute!" Half a month, I don''t know what happened to his voice. "But "It''s nothing, but let people get ready to go down immediately and set off for Xia state." Leng jiuchen looks at Beiyu, who is dazzled by love. He is very helpless, "I''ll be with you." When the northern region refused without hesitation, "no, if you have an accident, I can''t afford it." Cold nine Chen immediately ha a: "don''t know good or evil!" Leng jiuchen''s status is different now. If the news that he went to Xia state by himself was revealed, he might as well not let him go to avoid trouble! When the northern region just don''t care whether cold nine Chen is happy or not, again to Yan Ze command, "go down to prepare." Yanze nodded and said yes. He was about to quit and prepare for the summer Kingdom when the mobile phone of Beiyu suddenly rang- For a moment, all three looked at him. He pauses and takes out his mobile phone. When he sees the unknown area and number displayed above, a pair of Phoenix eyes squint immediately! In fact, in the last half month, Shi Beiyu has been waiting for Jing Yang''s call, but he hasn''t. It has to be said that what Jingyang has hidden this time is so secret that they can''t find it! Now, looking at the bright screen, Beiyu has a strong intuition. He thinks it will be Jingyang! After a long pause, when the bell was about to go down, he put the phone through with a fierce backhand- There was silence on the phone. The other side has not opened his mouth, when the northern region calm tone, cold voice opening: "well Yang!" The other side this just dandy of smile two, "was discovered?" When the north region listen to well Yang''s laughter, want to strangle him across the phone! Those who dare to provoke him can count with their fingers. Now, Jingyang is one! "Say what you want." Shibeiyu doesn''t want to talk to him! Jingyang said with a smile: "I''m still happy! However, if I may ask you, you will agree to whatever conditions I put forward? " When the northern region squints, the sound cold can drop the ice dregs! "I can''t afford to be a subordinate like you! As for the conditions, you can see. " Hearing this, Jing Yang immediately laughed. "I didn''t expect that one day, when he looked at his daughter like a grudge, he was led by the nose by a woman. It really opened my eyes!" "Cut the crap!" Well Yang tut tut two, "it seems that the last half a month, when ye is not good to eat and sleep, I this in the heart, quite sorry." When the North domain holding the hand of the mobile phone, Qingjin protuberance, if across the phone can kill people, well Yang did not know died hundreds of times! Chapter 641 Jing Yang estimated that he also noticed the cold murderous gas on shibeiyu, converged a little, and said: "it''s very simple. I want all the machinery manufacturing drawings of the ammunition base." This word, the atmosphere immediately solidified into ice! The cold nine Chen of one side coldly drew up lips, this well Yang, appetite can be really not small! Yan Ze also gas of hold hands, wish to well Yang this bastard pull to front of a shot! When the northern region sneered: "you directly say you want the entire arms base?" The arms base in Africa is the most important industry of Tishi group. How many people are envious? How could this Jingyang even say that he wants all the machinery manufacturing drawings? Although Jingyang and Tianying are usually responsible for the affairs of the ammunition base, Tianying is responsible for the machinery manufacturing, and Jingyang is responsible for the shipment. Otherwise, the secrets of the ammunition base would have been emptied by Jingyang. Shibeiyu is very glad that at the beginning, he used the son of Zhongbo, Tianying, instead of the ungrateful white eyed wolf!! For this, Jingyang also hates it! He has been with shibeiyu for so many years, but he has never been able to enter the most important position of the arms base. Therefore, he has no guilt for betraying shibeiyu! "You just say yes or no!" "Yes!" As soon as Jing Yang''s voice fell, Shi Beiyu agreed without hesitation. Jingyang was surprised: "I didn''t expect that shiye''s answer was so simple. For the sake of women, I''m really willing to do anything?" "Cut the crap, where is she?" Well Yang but again around the corner, "you answer so simply, let me have to doubt your intentions, if you dare to play any tricks, I promise, you will never see your that careful sharp!" Shi Beiyu sneered: "my family has not yet reached the point where it is difficult to move without the ammunition base!" Well Yang tut A: "yes, when the family''s wealth is great, it''s not a matter to lose an arms base!" When the northern region frowning, cold air. Jing Yang then said, "well, you go to the state of Xia first, and I''ll tell you the specific trading place when I get there. Besides, no one is allowed to take you, otherwise, I''ll tear up the ticket!" When the northern region cold squint eyes, trying to suppress the bottom of my heart anger, raised his hand directly to hang up the phone. Leng jiuchen said immediately, "ah Yu, this news may be true." Cold nine Chen points to the news that stranger sends, the facial expression serious looking at time north region. If Jingyang sent it on purpose, why did he make this call. It can be seen that they are two people and two things. Yan Ze also looks at Shi Beiyu with doubts, "young master, someone has helped young lady to clean up the scandal attack on the Internet secretly before. Is that person helping behind her back this time?" When the northern region eyebrow frown deeper, "do not rule out this possibility." Cold nine Chen is surprised to pick eyebrow, "that so say come, this news, 80% is true?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "it''s possible." Cold nine Chen this is more startled, "who can be faster than us?"? Ah Yu, this person should have a lot of talent. " When Beiyu pondered for a moment, he said: "it should be something, otherwise, it is impossible to find out where Yinyin is now." "But if you want to help, why don''t you leave your name? Do you know who the other party is? " When the North domain squinted, pause a moment way: "if not guess wrong, may be the sound sound of the father." Chapter 642 In fact, he had doubts about the last Internet incident. Moreover, Yanze has been checking for such a long time, but has not found out who the other party is. Therefore, the identity of the other party is unusual. Obviously, museyin''s previous practice of publicizing on the Internet that she is not the blood of the Mu family has had an effect. Her biological father has appeared, but... Because of some factors, she can''t show up and can only help secretly. Cold nine Chen listen to this, not from pick high eyebrow. "Father? Oh, that''s interesting. " When the North domain deeply breathed a breath, looking at cold nine Chen, "these, then say again." Then he looked at Yanze, "in order to avoid frightening the snake, no one can tell about it. Even if someone asks, he says that he will go to the state of Xia first after receiving the phone call from the other party." "Yes, young master. I''ll go down and prepare." "Well." - As far away as the island, museyin is also a little restless. For half a month, she has been on the island for half a month. In addition to Jing Yang''s occasional visit on nuota Island, the permanent staff was the nanny, a Chinese, named Zhang Ma that day. There are also two servants and a cook. Mu Siyin is very fond of the sea, but this half a month, she has no idea of enjoying the scenery, listening to the sound of the waves every day, she just feels bored. "It''s time for lunch, miss." Zhang Ma looked at museyin on the viewing platform and said respectfully. These people are very respectful to museyin. They can''t see that she is a hostage at all. Instead, they are like the hostess here. Mouseyin got up from the couch and went inside with a slight hum. These days, she is not less from the mouth of this mother set words, but her mouth is also strict ruthless, only said that he did not know anything, that is, two days ago followed to serve her. She was helpless¡¤¡¤¡¤ A person sitting on a long table, looking at a wide range of delicacies, really no appetite. "Miss, the fish soup made at noon today is very fresh and tender. It was just picked up from the sea. Have a taste of it." Zhang Ma said, then picked up the soup bowl to musi Yinsheng. Mu Si Yin saw this, some helpless way: "Zhang Ma, so many dishes, you also sit down to eat together, anyway, this island is just a few of us, what are you polite about?" Zhang Ma put the soup bowl in front of Mu Siyin with a smile, "thank you for not abandoning us, but my servant is always my servant. How can I have dinner with you?" Not to mention nameless, she told Zhang Ma to take good care of Mu Siyin. As a young lady at that time, they were not qualified to sit with her. Mouseyin sighed: "well, well, then don''t stop here. Let''s all go to dinner." Zhang Ma nodded: "OK, miss, please use it slowly. What can we do for you?" "Well." Mother Zhang went down with the two servants. Museyin sighed again and stirred the fresh soup in the bowl with a spoon. Recently, I have no appetite for anything. I''ve wasted so much food on such a big table. Although she told me not to do so much, they didn''t listen to her, and she couldn''t help it. After thinking about it, he took a spoon and gave it to his lips. As soon as she took two drinks, she felt that it was too fishy. I didn''t think it would be fishy to drink fish soup before, but how about today¡¤¡¤¡¤ She took another sip, which made her feel sick! She took the handkerchief and retched twice. She raised her hand and moved the bowl of soup to one side. She felt more nauseous when she smelled it. "What''s the matter with you, miss? Are you all right? " Chapter 643 Zhang Ma heard her side of the movement, immediately trotted over, nervous inquiry. Mu Si Yin just wanted to open her mouth, her brain suddenly remembered something. She was so surprised that she hung her face and shook her head. "I''m ok, Zhang ma." Zhang Ma looked at the bowl of fish soup pushed aside by mu Siyin, and was very puzzled, "is it soup that doesn''t suit your appetite?" Mouseyin wiped the corners of her lips and said in a low voice, "it''s not, it''s just... I''ve been eating too much seafood recently, and I feel a little greasy." "Then... Let''s have some vegetarian dishes. Today''s broccoli and bamboo shoots are very fresh." After that, he put the two dishes in front of musiyin. Mu Si Yin nodded, "well, Zhang Ma, you don''t have to worry about me. Go to eat it quickly." Zhang''s mother nodded and walked away when she saw that museyin was really OK. After Zhang Ma left, mu Siyin''s face suddenly became serious. Just that disgusting feeling... Very familiar. It''s very similar to the first time I was pregnant. And... After she was with shibeiyu, she didn''t take any measures. Is that true¡¤¡¤¡¤ She set her eyebrows and secretly calculated the time. Only then did she find that her great aunt was really four or five days late! I''ve been so upset on the Island recently that I forgot about it. She gently raised her hand and stroked her flat abdomen, suspicious and nervous. She''s not sure if it is, but... What if it is? For a moment, Mu Si Yin''s heart was mixed with five flavors. I didn''t know whether to be happy or worried. The failure of the child in the last life left her a deep psychological shadow. Now, she''s in this situation again. She''s really scared¡¤¡¤¡¤ Is thinking about countermeasures, suddenly came a whistling sound outside the window. She couldn''t help but jump. It should be Jingyang who came back. She shook her hands, sorted out her emotions, picked up the tableware again, and ate slowly. Sure enough, after a while, a ruffian Jing Yang came in with his hands in his pocket and high spirited. Mu Siyin found that Jing Yang seemed to like to put his hands in his trouser pockets, so he looked more frivolous and dandy. "It seems that I''m in the right time." Seeing mousiyin sitting alone at the dining table, Jingyang walks to her opposite and sits down impolitely. Mother Zhang quickly added a set of tableware, and then quietly retreated. Museyin is too lazy to pay attention to him. She eats by herself. In fact, she is still a little nervous, because Jingyang is a very dangerous person. It doesn''t matter that she was the one before, but if she has another one in her stomach, facing Jingyang, she should be careful. Looking at musiyin''s calmness, Jingyang can''t help but pick the tip of his brow, "when Beiyu is going crazy to find you, you are happy to eat." Museyin moves slightly, then looks up at him sarcastically, "don''t you want me to cry two times and hang three times?" Well Yang tut a, "I think you are different from other women." "It''s none of your business to make a difference." Jingyang nodded: "yes, it has nothing to do with me, but it has something to do with my partner. He wants to have a baby with you. You should know that." The hand that Mu Si Yin holds tableware is tight again, the heart is more nervous. "However, when the northern region is about to come to you, I''m looking forward to it. Who can fight between them?" As soon as Jingyang''s words came out, mu Siyin opened her eyes again, "have you contacted him?" Jingyang nodded: "yes, just two hours ago." Chapter 644 Museyin looked at him in amazement: "what do you want?" Jingyang said softly, "you''ll know then." Looking at Jingyang, she didn''t want to say any more. Mu Siyin''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. After thinking about it, she said tentatively, "then... Will you take me away from this island?" Jingyang shook his head. "After I get what I want." Mouseyin holds the tableware and slowly tightens her hand. This Jingyang is really annoying! Looking at museyin''s cold breath, Jingyang smiles with disapproval: "women can''t be angry. They are easy to get old. When they get old, Beiyu won''t like you, and won''t come to save you." "Don''t like me, you don''t want to get anything from him!" museyin snorted After that, he put down the tableware and left. Just listen to the well Yang behind is very helpless shake his head, "raise a woman what good?"? Arrogant and coquettish, but also threatened, tut. " At this moment, if museyin has a gun in her hand, she must open Jingyang''s head! Museyin went back to the room, closed the door and took a deep breath. Hands on the belly, a heart tightly. She shouldn''t feel wrong. She must be pregnant. In this case, she must be careful not to let the children have any problems. Step to the window, looking at the endless sea, very upset. About half an hour later, Jingyang left. When it was almost dark, many people in black came to the island, all carrying guns, and surrounded the whole building where she lived. At that moment, a heart of museyin suddenly came up to her throat! Is it the time for northern regions to come? - When Beiyu arrived at Xia state, he received a message from Jingyang, asking him to meet at a small dock by the sea at 12 a.m. and not to take anyone with him. "Young master, will the young lady still be on the island now?" When Beiyu pondered for a moment, he said in a deep voice: "Jingyang has always been cunning. Before he gets what he wants, he should not let me see Yinyin." Yanze nodded: "let''s go to the island as soon as possible. Maybe he is going to the wharf now." Yes, it''s past eight o''clock now. If Jingyang doesn''t bring musiyin, they will go to the island now and rescue musiyin. When Beiyu micro narrowed his eyes and nodded, he said in a deep voice: "let people also pay attention to Jingyang''s figure at the wharf. If you see someone, you must hold him, no matter life or death!" "Yes Jingyang dares to do so. Shibeiyu will never let him live in this world again! If he wants to die, it will help him!! Since the island suddenly garrisoned many people in black, museyin has been nervous, paying attention to the movement around. But after waiting for a long time, she didn''t hear any movement outside, only the sound of waves and occasional seagulls. She''s really worried. I don''t know if Beiyu and Jingyang have met. For a long time taut nerve, let museyin some unbearable headache. The wound on the forehead is almost all right, but there is still a light pink mark, which is not obvious when covered with hair. She took a deep breath and leaned back on the sofa with a pillow in her arms, worried. Just at this time, out of the window suddenly came the whistling sound of helicopters. She got up from the sofa and ran to the window- Sure enough, there is a helicopter coming here in the night sky. Chapter 645 Too far apart, museyin is not sure who is coming. Can only listen to the silent Island suddenly because of the arrival of the helicopter and restless. The men in black took out their guns and fired at the helicopter without saying a word. Obviously, they recognized that the man was not their own. All of a sudden, mouseyin''s heart suddenly jumped out of control! That''s when northern regions come! Then, she heard the sound of Deng Deng Deng upstairs. She looked out of the window, then looked at the closed door. She had to bite her teeth and climb up the windowsill. In order to watch the sea view, there is no protective net beside the window, which is convenient for musiyin. She must not fall into their hands now, or she will be threatened by them again! But after climbing on the windowsill, she froze immediately. The next floor is the first floor. If you fall from here, you will not die! She tightly grasped the window, carefully stepped on the air conditioner placement machine, a sea breeze blowing over, lifted up her long hair and clothes, let her not from cold hit a shiver. As the sound of her footsteps came closer, she looked up at the open terrace on the left. She had to bite her teeth and move cautiously toward the other side, holding the pipe. The door had been knocked hard. Fortunately, she locked the door. They couldn''t get in for a while. The attention of all the people in black downstairs is on the helicopter. They are all firing at the helicopter. Fortunately, the installation of the helicopter is good enough. Otherwise, it would have been destroyed by them! At that time, Beiyu stood beside the engine room and looked at the building under the island with a telescope. When I saw a little figure hanging by the window on the second floor, I almost jumped out of my chest! This little woman, is he trying to scare him to death?! Why not be honest!! However, seeing that museyin can still climb the window and over the wall, Beiyu''s long-standing worries are also relieved. Fortunately, she is not injured!! "Ze! Locate the direction of the second floor, where is the tone! " Yanze, who was driving the helicopter, took a look in the direction of shibeiyu. When he saw it, he was so scared that he almost didn''t shout. Even the helicopter fell down. Good boy! Are they too fierce! Aren''t you afraid to fall?! "But young master, the people below If they fly to musiyin, the firepower of the people below will follow them. When the northern region cold hook lip, take out the bomb prepared long ago, timing 5 seconds, and then, a bloodthirsty face rushed down to throw. Then cold and heartless slightly open thin lips, "5.4.3.2.1 ¡¤" There was a loud bang and a scream. But soon climbs to the terrace''s museyin nearly to be startled by this loud noise to fall down, fortunately she grasps tightly enough. She trembled slightly. Shaking her body, she turned to look behind her The sky lit up in the fire below. And above the fire light, a tall and rebellious black figure stood beside the engine room, looking like a king at the whole world. That''s... Shibei. For a moment, she exclaimed with great excitement "Shibeiyu! I''m here! " She this call let have been staring at his time north region, heart fierce pull. He went down with the spiral ladder, like an eagle flying with wings, coming towards her like the wind¡¤¡¤¡¤ And the cry of museyin also successfully attracted the survivors below, and the people who had knocked open her door but didn''t see her. The man in black ran to the window and stretched out his head. As expected, he saw mouseyin! Chapter 646 In an instant, the gun in his hand aimed at museyin''s direction, and roared at shibeiyu, who was about to fly by: "drop the plane immediately, or I''ll be shot." "Bang!" A gunshot, that person words did not finish, then was a shot hit when the northern region, fell to the ground. Mu Siyin was killed by Shi Beiyu! A distracted, tight fingers along the edge of a fierce loose, a moment, the body will not be controlled to slide. She screamed, the next second, the helicopter called a sound, her body suddenly fell was strong and powerful arm into the broad familiar arms. At that moment, museyin''s heart for half a month finally found a home. The helicopter rose rapidly, swearing constantly from below, and bullets were passing by from time to time, but obviously, it couldn''t hit at all. After half a month''s anxieties, the beauty of Beiyu is finally in her arms. The excitement can''t be expressed in words. He holds the spiral staircase with one hand, and holds museyin with the other hand. The cold sea breeze whistles past him, but still can''t disperse their eyes. Looking at Hu dregs grow out of the northern region, Mu Si Yin feel guilty and distressed. He must have been worried for half a month. She held his waist tightly in her hands, and her eyes became sour uncontrollably. "I''m sorry, uncle Shi, you''re worried." When the north region looked at her poor Bala small appearance, heart a tight, without saying a word, bowed his head and deeply kiss her lips¡¤¡¤¡¤ On the boundless Black Sea, a helicopter was drifting slowly. On the spiral staircase below, two figures hugged each other tightly and kissed each other deeply. This scene is not too beautiful or romantic¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yan Ze, who was flying the plane, took time to look down. In a moment, he was abused as a dog. Let alone him, other people are the same. I just feel that their boss is too unkind to give them dog food. Have you ever thought about the feelings of these single dogs? When the northern region of miss and worry all melt into the long and hot kiss, mu Siyin, if not for his tight embrace, soft body can fall into the sea. Finally, she gasped and pushed shibeiyu away When the north region a face affectionate looking at her, hoarse voice: "they have to you how?" Musiyin shook his head, hugged him tightly, and buried his head on his chest: "I miss you very much When the northern region heart a burst of excitement, raised her face, eyes color burning, "I miss you, think of the bones are painful." After that, he bowed his head again and just touched the soft and warm lips and petals of mouseyin. Mouseyin dodged again, looked at him and said, "can we go up first? I don''t want to feed the sharks." At the foot of a dark abyss, let her heart straight hair hair hair, always have a kind of at any time may fall down the illusion. When the North domain helpless smile, looking at her voice hoarse way: "want to feed us together feed." Mouseyin raised her hand and smacked him on the chest, "I hate it! Hurry up She doesn''t want to feed sharks with him. She wants to live with him forever! When the northern region to see Mu Si sound a face of fear, can''t help picking eyebrows: "just climb the wall when how don''t know afraid?" It scared him to see her hanging in mid air! Museyin tightly encircled his waist and looked up at him: "I''m afraid that they will catch me and threaten you. I really can''t get out." Chapter 647 In fact, museyin''s idea is right at all. If it hadn''t been for her climbing out of the window sill ahead of time, things might not have been so smooth. When the northern region gently nodded, kiss her forehead, low voice: "my voice is very smart." Mouseyin looked down shyly and muttered, "let''s go up quickly." When Beiyu saw that museyin was really afraid, he said with a low smile, "kiss me, and I''ll hold you up." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" What a man! I can''t help it. Museyin can''t stand the dark. It''s really frightening. He had to kiss him according to shibeiyu''s meaning. Then he took her into the cabin. When the door of the waiting cabin closed, museyin took a breath. Looking back on what happened just now, I feel like a dream. But when the North domain actually pulls her to look up and down, left looks right looks, examines carefully. Mouseyin coughed softly and said with some embarrassment, "I''m ok, really." When the northern region of a serious face: "did they bully you?" Museyin took his hand and whispered, "no, they don''t dare to do anything to me if they want to trade me with you." When museyin said that, Beiyu''s eyes immediately fixed on her forehead. Before it was too dark and covered by hair, he didn''t see it. Now mu Siyin''s forehead is exposed, and Shi Beiyu noticed that there seems to be a small pale pink scar on her forehead. "What''s going on?" Mouseyin''s skin is thin and white, and suddenly a pale pink scar appears, which is very clear to Beiyu. After listening to this, mu Siyin had some huff and puff, and didn''t know how to tell him. If you tell him the details at that time, he will be very angry. When the face of northern region is heavy enough to rain "Tell me, how did it come about? Gu Yifan or Jingyang? " Mouseyin looked at him helplessly and said, "I, this, in fact, was the day I was first caught by them. I bumped into it myself." When northern region listen to this, is suspicious of looking at her. She explained carefully, "that day, Mu Xingyu had someone put some medicine in my coffee. Later, Gu Yifan came. When I ran away, I suddenly cut off the electricity and was knocked out by Jingyang. Later, I was afraid that I could not control the medicine in my body, so I bumped into it." As soon as she said these words, Beiyu''s face immediately sank again, which was very frightening. Even if museyin didn''t say anything, shibeiyu understood. Does Gu Yifan want to use strong? damn! He should have shot him at that time. It''s all over! When he saw it, Beiyu was calm and cold all the time. Museyin said in a soft voice, "I''m ok now? You don''t have to worry. It''s just that Jingyang didn''t call you. He asked you to meet when. " When Beiyu heard this, he forced his anger down and gasped for breath. "He asked me to meet at the seaside wharf. At this time, our people should have met him. I don''t know what the situation is." Museyin twisted her eyebrows and asked, "what did he offer you?" When the north region pause for a moment, hugged her, stroked her soft long hair, "his purpose is the arms base, he wants all the mechanical manufacturing map." Mouseyin immediately opened her eyes. Although she didn''t know much about the arms industry, she also knew how precious the machinery manufacturing drawings were. "Does he want to create an arms base himself?" Chapter 648 Shi Beiyu nodded: "it''s possible." After thinking about it, museyin suddenly thought of an important question, "yes! Jingyang''s real identity turned out to be the accident Party of the accident that year. He was the child of the affected family. That''s why he wanted to do these things. He was retaliating! " Mu Si Yin''s words surprised Shi Beiyu. She frowned at her and said, "is that what he said?" Musiyin nodded: "yes, he has a partner, but that person is very mysterious, wearing a mask, I don''t know who he is." "Partner?" "Yes." At that time, Beiyu felt thoughtful. It was speculated that there was someone behind Jingyang. Now it seems that the speculation is correct. It''s just, who is that person... And for what? "Did you meet the man in the mask?" Mu Siyin nods, and then tells Shi Beiyu about the process of her and nameless acquaintance, hoping that Shi Beiyu can find out who nameless is as soon as possible. When the northern region is staring at museyin thoughtfully, it is delicious way: "these things, before how don''t tell me." Mouseyin blinked. "I have nothing to do with him. I don''t think it''s necessary to talk to you." "He''s interested in you The whole cabin was filled with a sour smell. Mousse smacked her tongue. "Think more, don''t you? We''re talking about who he is, OK? " When the north region secretly grasped a big hand, this what nameless, etc. to pull him out, certainly stripped him alive! How dare you hit his wife! Then, the vinegar in the cabin didn''t dissipate until the helicopter got out of the sea and people got off the plane. The vinegar was still thick for a long time. Looking at the tense face of Shi Beiyu, mu Siyin was very helpless. She tugged his arm and said in a low voice: "you are very unreasonable in your vinegar? I really have nothing with him. " When Beiyu was angry, he believed that there was nothing between mouseyin and nameless. But when he thought that nameless meant that to mouseyin, and they had known each other for such a long time, his heart was as sour as overturning the vinegar jar! Sorry! "In the future, no contact with any man." For a long time, when the northern region cold jump out of such a sentence. Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Not in the first time to get the response of museyin, when the northern region suddenly step down, grabbed her, "do you hear me?" Museyin had no choice but to nod: "OK, except for work." When Beiyu heard this, he wanted to hide her at home and not let her go out to see anyone. Looking at Beiyu''s calm face, museyin immediately laughs: "you don''t want me to keep away from men at work, do you? How can I work? " When the northern region cold hum a, unwilling to squeeze out a sentence: "only allow work contact!" Listening to this, mu Siyin nodded gently with a smile: "well, I know ~ As soon as they whispered, Yanze, who came to inquire about the news, trotted over. "Young master, Jingyang was seriously injured and ran away." Shi Beiyu frowned: "so many people can''t kill him?" Yan Ze lowered his head, "well Yang that bastard see the situation is not right, jumped into the sea, our people along the beach search for a long time, also did not find others, estimated not to die." When the North domain tiny Mi Feng Mou, light hum: "calculate his life big!" At that time, some people in the northern region left to look for Jingyang here, and then returned to China directly with museyin. Chapter 649 Museyin looked at the time and found that it was three o''clock in the morning. She was really sleepy. Not long after she got on the special plane, she fell asleep in shibeiyu''s arms. She didn''t even have time to tell him that shibeiyu might be a father. When the northern region looked at the breathing light light light Musi sound, a heart is finally settled. She didn''t know how he came here in the past half a month. He''s worried. He''s worried about her. Now, he was glad that the damned nameless was interested in her, so he didn''t let her be hurt. When museyin wakes up again, he feels fresh and fresh. When he opens his eyes, he sees the familiar bedroom. At that moment, his heart is warm. She''s worried about waking up on that damned island. Great, what happened last night was not a dream, she really came back! Holding the quilt turned over, the quilt still seems to retain his unique flavor. She closed her eyes, crooked her lips and snickered. It''s really happy to have him. At this time, the door was pushed open. She was startled and looked up. A black home clothes, the northern region of the noble elegant from the door came in. It seems that I didn''t expect that museyin had woken up. She was a little surprised and walked into the room with a look of doting and drowning "Awake?" Mouseyin smiles, squints and nods: "mmm." When Beiyu saw this, he immediately opened the quilt and went in. Mu Siyin was speechless "What are you doing? I''m going to get up! " When the North domain is holding her soft body, a face of infatuation, "from what, let me have a good hug." Museyin winked with her lips and said, "didn''t you sleep with me last night?" When the northern region staring at museyin, low way: "just hold how can I solve the pain of so long Acacia?" The deep meaning of his words suddenly made mousiyin''s cheek red. "What do you want?" he asked When the north region bowed his head to kiss her lips, voice slightly dumb mouth: "this also need to ask?" The voice falls, a pair of big hands then dishonest rise. Mouseyin immediately raised his hand and pressed him, "no way." At that time, Beiyu thought that museyin was shy and had the same "false refusal" as before. He said with a smile: "why not?" Mouseyin hesitated for a while and said in a soft voice, "I''m not fit." When northern region listen to this, punitive bit her ear, "don''t cheat me, your aunt didn''t come." Museyin''s heart leaped, coughed and looked down shyly: "I''ve got it." When she said "yes," she immediately stunned some people in the northern region. Some suspicious frowned, looking at Mu Si Yin, "what''s the matter?" Musi Yin was speechless. She raised her hand and pinched his face, gritted her teeth and said, "I have a baby! You''re going to be a father, fool When the northern region suddenly Leng! Silly the same son stares at Mu Si sound, the beautiful amber Mou bottom is full of shock! Museyin knew that he would have this kind of expression, and chuckled: "are you scared?" When the northern region is finally back to God, eyes shocked all of a sudden into a blanket of excitement and surprise! Looking at museyin, she said, "Yinyin... Are you serious? We... Have children? " Mouseyin hooked his lips and nodded: "well, I don''t know yet, but I think it is." Chapter 650 For a moment, Shi Beiyu said nothing and lowered his head to kiss her lips. He was excited and deeply kissing her. Museyin is out of breath when he kisses her. If she doesn''t lie on the bed, her legs will be so soft that she can''t stand steadily. Finally, when the northern region breathing disorder let her go, the surprise and love can not stop. "Yinyin... Great, we finally have a baby!" Shibeiyu is really excited. With children, the two stubborn Shijia people can''t make any trouble even if they don''t want to. He can safely hold a grand wedding for her. For the rest of my life, she and children. When musiyin saw it, Beiyu was as happy as a child, and she was also very happy. However, after thinking about it, she frowned slightly and said to shibeiyu, "if you''re not pregnant?" When the North domain Leng for a while, way: "you wait, I call Skye." Mouseyin quickly grabbed him, "no, let''s go to the hospital." I''m sorry to ask hoskey to come here. "He is downstairs now," he said "Ah?" Mouseyin was stunned. When Beiyu looked at her, "I''ll go down and call him up." Listening to this, mu Siyin sat up from the bed and said, "you don''t have to call him. Anyway, I''m going to get up. Let''s go down together." When the northern region to see Mu Si Yin insisted, had to nod. After getting up, museyin suddenly looked at shibeiyu, "only hoskey is there? Is there anyone else? " In fact, museyin thought that Shiran would be there at most. Unexpectedly, shibeiyu said, "people are worried about your coming back. They came here early." "What?" Musin was stunned. When the northern region came to her side, soft voice: "good, we come to change clothes." Museyin frowned and looked at Beiyu silently, "is my cousin there?" "Well, your grandfather is here, and your best friend Ji Yang is also here." For a moment, mouseyin drew from the corner of her mouth. Now that everyone was there - "Then you just didn''t let me get up and go down, and... And... And... And... And... And... And... And... And... And... And she wanted to do that! How could he be so shameless?! It''s no shame! Shi Beiyu''s mood is really excited now. A Jun''s face is full of smiles. When he hears mu Siyin say so, he says with a smile: "they have a lot of people. It''s comfortable to sit together and have tea. Good, let''s change our clothes." Shibeiyu now really wants to go down immediately and let hoskey take a closer look. Is he going to be a father! I can''t wait a minute. Shi Beiyu personally put on clothes for musiyin. When musiyin brushed her teeth and washed her face, he carefully combed her hair on one side, and there were three words shining all over her: good husband! Finally, museyin was dressed neatly, and they went downstairs hand in hand. Now downstairs - Everyone is worried about Mu Siyin''s kidnapping, especially Mr. Lu. He can''t eat and sleep well. It''s just a nuisance. Therefore, when Beiyu reported to him that he was safe early in the morning, he immediately ran with Lu Jingchen. He won''t be at ease without seeing mu Siyin himself. Ji Yang has also been paying attention to the trend of musiyin. She has been working in the police station in recent days. She is always well informed. After learning that musiyin was rescued by shibeiyu, she came here early this morning. Chapter 651 Not to mention hoskey and Shiran, they are indispensable everywhere. There are also workaholic Shi ran who came to see musiyin with them today. As for Leng jiuchen, he''s here to ask for a crime! At that time, Beiyu got into trouble in the sea area of Xia state and left. The difficult Minister of national defense of Xia state sued him and insisted on saying something. However, a group of people came early, but they couldn''t see mu Siyin. After drinking tea for two hours, Beiyu said that she would go upstairs to wake her up. It''s really a. Pet. Wife maniac! Let them have been waiting, do not disturb their little Jiao. Wife sleep, such a good husband, where to find? Fortunately, after waiting for a long time, they finally came down. Seeing that museyin, who was held by Shi Beiyu, was undamaged, people were relieved. Ji Yang took the lead in getting up and welcoming him, "Yinyin, you are back. We are all worried." Museyin naturally knew that everyone was worried about her. When she let go, Ji Yang, who was very moved, hugged her. "I''m sorry to worry you." "Nothing to worry about, as long as you''re OK." Mu Si Yin nodded gently, let go of Ji Yang and looked at her: "your injury is good?" Ji Yang nodded: "don''t worry, it''s OK." "Yinyin, you are not in this half month, my grandfather and I have lost three laps!" Lu Jingchen comes over and looks at mu Siyin''s exaggerated opening. Ji Yang rolled his eyes and walked away speechless. The old man looks haggard and thin, but he? It''s almost the same after three laps! Musiyin stares at Lu Jingchen with a straight face, and then says, "cousin, I think you''ve been in love recently, and you''ve become fat." For a moment, hoskey and Shiran over there laughed uncontrollably. Lu Jingchen looked embarrassed, "you, why don''t you believe it? Grandpa and I are really thin! " "I believe my grandfather is thin, but would you like to have a look?" Lu Jingchen Hearing this, Lu said helplessly: "don''t be poor, Yinyin. Come here and let grandfather have a look." Mr. Lu is really thin, and his spirit is not as good as before. Mu Si Yin is very distressed, "grandfather, I''m sorry, let you worry." Mr. Lu sighed and shook his head slightly. "As long as you''re OK, everything is easy to say." Mouseyin nodded gently: "well, I''m ok. There''s nothing at all. Grandfather doesn''t have to worry." "That''s good." When Beiyu looked at this, he called hoskay, "Skye, you help yinyinba feel the pulse." Huo Sikai is not only a master of Gynecology, but also a genius in the medical field. Whether he is pregnant or not, one or two, male or female, as long as the next pulse can be taken out. When the northern region this words, Lu old son tight Zhang way: "what hurt?" Mu Si Yin is a little embarrassed, when the north region way: "also not, grandfather and wait a moment." It''s very thought-provoking to say this. I didn''t get hurt. What''s the purpose of feeling the pulse? Huo Sikai was also a little suspicious. He thought that Shi Beiyu didn''t trust mu Siyin''s body. He asked him to help him check it out, so he sat down and said with a smile: "OK, little Siyin, put out your hand." Musiyin is still a little nervous. What if she feels wrong? Isn''t it a white joy? Think about it, slowly hand out¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 652 Hoskey casually put his finger on the pulse of museyin, and everyone looked at him in silence. I saw the smile of hoskey for a while, suddenly a smart straight body, the whole person looks very shocked! His expression scared Mr. Lu a lot "What''s the matter with Skye Huo Sikai blinked, and carefully for a while, and then changed the serious expression just now, slowly got up and exaggerated to the two humanitarians: "Congratulations, you two are going to upgrade to be Bao PA and Bao ma." As soon as the words came out, a heart brush that mouseyin was carrying fell down, and the corners of his lips were hooked up. When the northern region is more excited, holding museyin really want to kiss her two, but too many people, afraid that she is shy, only to resist. "Yinyin, it''s true!" Mouseyin nodded with emotion under her heart: "well." She felt right. All of a sudden, the eyes of the people were shocked by hoskey''s words! Are you going to be a mom and dad? Good boy! This speed is too fast!! When burning has always been mouth unobstructed, is very surprised to look at the north region, "brother, did not expect you were injured still so capable ah?" For a moment, mouseyin''s face was red and bleeding, but everyone couldn''t stop laughing. However, what Shi ran said is right. Mu Siyin has been tied up for half a month. Before that, Shi Beiyu had been injured all the time. He could be pregnant. What can he do? When northern region listen to this, but not stingy way: "of course!" Even if he was injured, his technique of making human beings made mu Siyin cry for mercy every night. Hoskay cut down and said, "what! You don''t know how many times his wound has been torn. He really thinks he is good at it. " All of you When Beiyu heard this, his face was even darker than that of Baogong! Museyin is so shameless. When they talk about this, have they ever thought about her feelings?! Lu Jingchen was also very excited. When he looked at Beiyu and museyin, he said: "so, I''m going to be an uncle?" Hoskey narrowed his eyes and laughed: "yes, you''re going to be an uncle!" Hoskey looked at hoskey curiously, "can you bring out a few? And is it a man or a woman? " Huo Sikai coughed and looked at Lu Jingchen. "Maybe someone was injured and lack of energy, only one was planted." "Hoskey!" When the northern region gnash their teeth spit out three words! The expression, the tone, I wish I could strangle him. When the fire began, the northern region was aggrieved, "one, how is the lack of energy? There are so many people in the world who give birth to one. Are all men lack of energy? " Leng jiuchen nodded for the first time: "there''s nothing wrong with that." All of you Museyin really wants to take the tape and stick their mouths on one by one! Lu Laozi saw that the more they said, the more outrageous they were. He was very helpless and said, "don''t say there are none of them, one of them is very good." Shi Huo nodded and muttered: "yes, one can save us some money for red envelopes." Shi Huo didn''t forget to give birth to some red envelopes. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Lu now wants to know whether museyin is pregnant with a little princess or a little prince. He looks at hoskay eagerly: "Skye, then... Can you tell if it''s a boy or a girl in museyin''s stomach?" Chapter 653 This issue can be said to be the voice of everyone. Although the boys and girls are all the same, they also want to know whether museyin is pregnant with a boy or a girl. Hoskey looked at everyone''s eyes, one by one aiming at him, and sometimes northern region museyin also looked at him. Pretending to smile mysteriously, "want to know?" "Isn''t that nonsense? Come on, come on! Satisfy our curiosity Shihuo can''t help but urge. Hoskey narrowed his eyes and gave a cheap smile: "the month is too small to come out." For a moment, people really want to kick him out! When northern region listen to this, see to Mu Si sound smile of tenderness like water: "regardless of men and women, I like." Museyin hooked her lips and nodded shyly. So does she. She likes both men and women. However, under the joy, there is still a trace of uneasiness and worry in my heart. The child in the last life didn''t take care of herself. She was very sad. This one... Anyway, she had to protect it. Mr. Lu didn''t expect to see such good news when he came to see musiyin. "Yinyin, you must take good care of yourself at home recently. Don''t worry about the company." Museyin just wanted to say it was ok, when Beiyu nodded: "well, grandfather, don''t worry, I will look at her." "I''ll look at her" immediately made mouseyin wrinkle up a small face in silence. Having a baby doesn''t affect her going to work, OK? There are so many pregnant women in China, no, all over the world, who are pregnant and still go to work? They all stay at home and take maternity leave later. But now, obviously, it''s not the time to refute. We''ll have a good discussion with shibeiyu in the evening. Otherwise, let her stay at home like this every day, she will be bored to madness. What''s more, there are many things for her to deal with, so we can''t neglect them. We all came at eight o''clock in the morning. After waiting for two hours and chatting for such a long time, it was noon unconsciously. Moreover, with such good news, it''s natural for Beiyu to leave us for lunch. However, towards noon, two more people came to the villa. Time old man and time mother. Recently, in order to find museyin, shibeiyu didn''t want to work. The company didn''t go to the general meeting of shareholders once, but the two people were very popular. I wish museyin couldn''t come back this time, which completely broke shibeiyu''s mind. But what do you think? I received news early in the morning that Beiyu had brought back musi. So, two people in the home hold a morning, finally can''t sink gas rushed to. I wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to teach museyin a good lesson and let her cause so much trouble to shibeiyu. But when she came here, she found out -- Everyone is here, and Mr. Lu is also here! Now, don''t mention to teach museyin a lesson. As soon as the two old men met, their eyes, fierce and sparking, made all the younger generation subconsciously away from the battlefield. Now that museyin is pregnant with a child, Mr. Lu is more confident when he is in front of him. Looking at the old man''s eyes, he couldn''t help laughing: "Yo, are you better?" It''s OK that Mr. Lu didn''t say that. As soon as he said this, he almost got angry with his heart disease! Last time, I didn''t count on him for making him angry! "Well! My body is stronger than some diseased seedlings! " Chapter 654 Mr. Lu has been in poor health in recent years. The old men in your circle all know about the patient''s bone paste. He was also called Lu Bingyang in private. But who knows, call call call, unexpectedly good? Moreover, as soon as he got out of the mountain, he was so angry that he almost fainted when he thought of it! Mr. Lu would not care about these things with Mr. Shi. Moreover, his body is useless. It''s no fun to entangle these things. They are all old people. Maybe one day when I suddenly fall asleep, I can''t see the sun tomorrow. "That''s good, that''s to say, if you don''t pay attention to your breath, you will feel dizzy." One side of the crowd suffocated the smile in the chest, dare not say a word, but it''s really hard to suffocate like this. Hoskey coughed twice, looking at the old man, "when grandfather, or I''ll give you some medicine, let you relieve depression?" When the old man heard this, he hummed: "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need to relieve my depression. I''m in a good mood!" All of you Mr. Lu picked his eyebrows. "That''s just right. I''m in a good mood today. Let''s have two drinks at noon?" The old man Lu gave a battle post. At that time, how could the old man not take it? He nodded haughtily: "drink it! Who is afraid of whom! " One side of the mother listen to this, busy whispered: "Dad, the doctor said your blood pressure is a little high recently, can''t drink." When the old man''s face was stiff, but he took it all. Can you stop drinking?! Lu Jingchen, who was beside him, coughed and said, "grandfather, how can you drink? Don''t you have nothing to look for? " Mr. Lu: "can you take it back after all that has been said? Seeing this, mu Siyin raises her hand and tugs at the corner of the northern region''s clothes, which means it''s very obvious. She asks him to go out and be a peacemaker. When the north region heart is helpless, looking at two humanitarian: "grandfather, grandfather, you are old, drink tea is OK, drink even if." When the mother busy nodded: "yes, Dad, want to drink tea." When the old man snorted: "is he going to drink?" Lu also snorted: "I''m just kidding. Who let you take it seriously?" "You "Well, the kitchen is ready. Let''s eat together." Hoskey suddenly raised his hand and patted his head and said, "by the way, I still have surgery in our hospital, so I can''t eat with you. I''m really sorry. I''ll come back another day." Hoskey said in a hurry, and wisely greased his feet. When burning see this, also blinked an eye way: "the club there is someone to make trouble, I said at noon to deal with it, I also left first." Shi Mo also followed him up: "I haven''t been to the company today. My assistant has urged me many times." Leng jiuchen looked at it, and slowly got up to look at Shi Beiyu, "that matter, you have to write me an apology letter." After that, he said hello to the two old men and his mother and left. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Ji Yang originally came to see mu Siyin. Everyone was left by Shi Beiyu for lunch, and she couldn''t say no. now, when the old man and his mother came, they all found reasons to grease their feet. She felt that it was not appropriate for her to stay here. "Well, that, Yinyin, there are still cases piled up in the Bureau. I have to go, too." Don''t mention much about mouseyin. How can we say we''re going? At that time, the old man was not happy. When they saw him coming, they ran away immediately. Can he eat people?! Chapter 655 At this time, listening to Ji Yang, a little girl also wanted to run. She immediately wrinkled her old face and said, "what? When we come, will you all leave? Do you have a problem with us? " For a moment, Ji Yang was confused. Before that one by one ran faster than her, how could he not say a word? How come it''s her turn to have a problem with them? Shouldn''t you ask the previous ones? "Well, the old man misunderstood. There is something really wrong in our bureau." "Your director is so harsh that he doesn''t even give lunch time?" Ji Yang is just speechless, before that a few go no problem, how to her this problem came out? In fact, musiyin doesn''t want Ji Yang to go. I haven''t seen her for so long. I still want to have a good chat with her. Immediately went to Ji Yang side, pull her way: "Yang Yang, don''t leave at noon today, stay for lunch." What else can Ji Yang say? Very helpless nodded: "that... OK." If the old man really quarrels with the old man Lu at that time, she will treat herself as the air. Even if everyone else goes, today, Mr. Lu and Lu Jingchen will not go. Fortunately, there is Lu Jingchen, an idle man, who comforts Ji Yang a little. On the dining table, the old man and the old man Lu sat opposite each other, and they kept shivering. The atmosphere is depressing. When the old man recently, the heart nest too much anger, today is to find Mu Si Yin trouble, which think old man Lu unexpectedly in. He had to point the spearhead at the northern region at that time. "Ah Yu, you haven''t been to the company for half a month. Go on like this! Sooner or later, something will go wrong! " When the mother also followed: "yes, if you say so, you can lose it. What do you want the shareholders and executives to think?" When the northern region not salty way: "there is no amo them." "Can they replace you?" The old man was angry. Listening to this, Lu can''t help sneering: "Yinyin has been kidnapped. Naturally, if Ayu wants to find a way to rescue her, how can he care about the company? If you are crazy at leisure, you can go to the company by yourself and blame Ayu in front of us and Yinyin. What do you mean? " When the old man cold hum: "I teach my grandson, what do you care?" "Ah Yu is not only your grandson now, he is also my grandson''s son-in-law. If my granddaughter has an accident, I have to take care of it, and he has to take care of it even more! What are you doing here? " When the old man anger PA desktop, "I and Zhi jun didn''t agree, he married who don''t do number!" "Grandfather! Yinyin and I are married, and we are planning to hold a wedding. Just now, you can''t say it again! " When the northern region this words, don''t say is when the old man, when mother almost gas fainted in the past. "You... You''re going to have a wedding with her?" When mother stares at double eyes, a face of hard to accept! Shi Beiyu nodded: "yes!" "I don''t agree!" When the mother''s eyes are red. "I don''t agree!" When the old man was angry. Lu Jingchen muttered in a low voice: "people have all their children. What''s the use of your disagreement?" Boom, when the old man and mother only feel by Lu Jingchen''s words to thunder dizzy! They stare at Lu Jingchen, whose face is more wonderful than the palette! "What did you say?" Lu Jingchen shrugged his shoulders and said, "Yinyin is pregnant with a child. Even if you don''t agree, the wedding will be held." Chapter 656 In an instant, they were petrified completely! "Don''t worry, since you don''t like Yinyin so much, you don''t want to attend the wedding, and we don''t force it. I''ll do it for them." At this time, the old man and mother finally recovered. That eye bead son, stare of elephant copper bell similar son of dynasty north region side sits of Mu Si sound to see. no kidding! They are in a mixed mood now. Very, very complicated!! When the mother is very want to have grandchildren, when the old man also want to have great grandchildren, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ Why is it musie? But why, after hearing the news, is it still exciting? Seeing that they were staring at her all the time, museyin sighed and said, "I know you hate me because of the past, and you have not been willing to accept me. For this, I am not reluctant. After all, I couldn''t come, but anyway, I won''t be separated from him. If you think I''m angry, we''ll see as little as possible in the future. " As soon as museyin said this, their faces were blue and purple again. Although museyin is pregnant with a child now, it''s impossible for them to bow their heads immediately, or to land in front of the old man! Especially when mother! Seeing that mouseyin''s face is exactly like mouseyun''s, her heart has been shaking all the time! For the temperament of the old man and the mother, Shibei region is the most clear. At this moment, their hearts have been a little shaken, but due to face, it''s hard to speak. Moreover, they also need a period of time to change their psychology. After all, I hate them for so many years, and they can''t accept it now. "Today, after lunch, we''ll discuss the wedding." As soon as the voice of Shi Beiyu fell, Shi''s mother''s hands clenched fiercely, but she didn''t refuse like just now. After all, musin is pregnant with her grandson! At that time, the old man''s heart was even more tangled. He wanted to hold his great grandson for so many years, but in the end, it was the girl he didn''t like the most! It''s really bad! But you can''t ignore your great grandson just because you don''t like musiyin! That''s the first grandson he''s been looking forward to for so many years! Lu can''t stand the expression that Shi and Shi want to have great grandchildren, but they don''t want to accept mu Siyin. Immediately smile: "in my opinion, your grandfather and your mother do not agree with you and Yinyin''s marriage, also do not need to discuss with them, you and Yinyin like which day, set, as for the wedding, my old man help you make arrangements." As soon as Mr. Lu said this, he immediately glared and said, "why should you make a fuss about my grandson''s marriage?" "What do you want to do?" That''s what Mr. Lu said. For a moment, the old man was stunned. That facial expression, awkwardly all became stuffy blue! "Oh, I can see that you old fox just want to send your granddaughter to our house!" "Oh! It''s your grandson who steals my granddaughter. Do you mean I''m going to your house? If you think so, then we Yinyin won''t get married, and we won''t get married! " Master Lu''s temper also came up. At that time, the old man wanted to nod his head! No, museyin is still pregnant with his great grandson! Chapter 657 "You! Don''t sell yourself when you get a good deal! " When the old man was angry, he patted the table. Lu also angrily patted the table: "what are we getting cheaper? When you do not have a few money, life does not bring death does not take, proud what proud! If you have seed, don''t let your grandson marry us Yinyin! In the future, don''t recognize the child in Yinyin''s belly as a great grandson! " The two men started a fire, and the temperature dropped to o degrees centigrade! In this case, the mother''s attitude is also very important. Looking at the quarrel between them and the posture of lifting the table, they had to bow their heads and murmur to the old man around them: "Dad, eat first. I''ll talk about what I have later." When the mother''s heart is also hard to die. She thought that musiyin had been tied up for half a month without any news, and she probably couldn''t come back, but she not only came back intact, but also was pregnant! It''s OK to say that they didn''t have a baby, but the piece of meat in their stomach is their home! How could she have the heart to push her grandson out? No matter what, now we have to stabilize mousse. Even if you don''t want to, you have to wait until she gives birth to the baby! When the old man is also not angry, now museyin pregnant with a child, what can he do! The old fox, surnamed Lu, was so arrogant because his granddaughter was pregnant with a child! He is so angry! Shibeiyu saw that shilaozi and Shimu were so angry that he said helplessly: "Grandpa, mom, Yinyin and I are now legal husband and wife. The wedding is just a ceremony. You don''t have to worry too much." Shibeiyu''s words really pierce my heart! Yes! They have already obtained the certificate. What''s the use of their entanglement in the wedding now?! Even if they don''t have a wedding, they are still a legal couple!! When the old man is a stubborn temper, listen to the words of the north region, gas eyes are to stare on the ground! Shimu quickly grabbed him and sighed at shibeiyu: "yes, now that you''re grown up, we don''t have to work for you. Since you''ve all got the certificates, you can do whatever you want to do for the wedding." When the mother of this beautiful words, in fact, is also nest out of the tone. Otherwise, what can we do? Do you really want to fight with Mr. Lu and let him go with museyin? When they don''t get their grandchildren, they will be blamed by Beiyu, and then they will be nobody inside or outside. Now that it''s done, let''s do it first. When the old man listened to his mother''s words, he held his breath and didn''t say a word, but he wanted to go out and fight with old man Lu! When the northern region to see when the mother loose mouth, is very pleased to smile. Anyway, it''s good for them to bow down. He made them nod and agree, but he didn''t want outsiders to say that museyin couldn''t get their approval. Now they nodded and agreed that when the wedding was held, no one dared to say anything more about museyin. "Well, let''s have dinner first and discuss the wedding later." During the dinner, Mr. Lu took tea instead of wine as the main guest. When he took the tea, he was satirized, which almost made him angry! At last, a lunch passed. At that time, the old man didn''t eat anything. He was full of gas. They moved to the living room and began to discuss their marriage. Chapter 658 When the old man and mother reluctantly, that naturally want to Lu old man to be the host. "Ah Yu, when do you want to have a wedding with Yin Yin?" When Beiyu thought about it, he said, "naturally, the faster the better." Mr. Lu pondered, "then... Within a month?" In a month, everything that needs to be prepared is ready. As soon as Master Lu said this, his mother was a little worried. "How can we decide such an important thing as a wedding? Today, I''ll go back to a master to have a look, choose a good day, and try to choose the fastest and most suitable time. " When the mother said this, a circle of people could not help looking at her. For a moment, when the mother is very embarrassed light cough, not angry way: "I have such a son, he married, must choose a good day!" Even if she is not satisfied with museyin, shibeiyu is her son! Mr. Lu nodded without saying anything: "well, it''s up to you to choose the day. As for the wedding venue... Ayu, you can discuss it with Yinyin. If you want to do it in Kyoto, it''s up to you to go abroad and find a beautiful place." When he said this, the old man snorted, "we are Chinese. Why do we have to go abroad when we get married? The wedding is in Kyoto! " Now, Mr. Lu glared and didn''t say a word. When the northern region turned to look at museyin, "where do you want to do it?" When the old man: "son of a bitch! Did you take what he said as air? Museyin said with a smile: "as long as it''s you, it''s the same everywhere. However, since we all grew up in Kyoto, why don''t we do it in Kyoto? It''s also very meaningful. " Listen to musi Yin say in Kyoto do, just angry when the old man to musi Yin has a little bit of favor. At that time, Beiyu was obedient to musiyin. Since she said she was in Kyoto, she was in Kyoto! "Well, it''s up to you." When the mother listen to this, heart sour, she painstakingly raised such a son, in vain was robbed by others! Seeing that they had discussed, Mr. Lu nodded: "then... The wedding will be held in Kyoto. As for which church you want to be in, you can discuss it again. Now you have to find someone to make your wedding dress, and you have to seize the time to take wedding photos." When it comes to taking wedding photos, the mother can''t help but say, "now that you are pregnant, wedding dresses and dresses can be made more delicate, but taking wedding photos should not be so cumbersome, just be simple and generous. Otherwise... The fetal position is not stable, what should I do if I hurt my child? " When the old man heard this, he also said: "yes, yes! It''s important to pay attention to this. I think the wedding photos taken by young people are exaggerated. You can''t do that. " Mu Si Yin is hooking lip Cape to smile not language. When the northern region is very helpless mouth, "you put a hundred heart, I will communicate with the photographer in advance." Two people this just feel relieved to nod: "you know good." Mr. Lu then said, "as for the invitation and guests, it''s not my fault. You can invite whoever you want. There''s nothing else important, and there''s no need to rush." The old man snorted and didn''t speak again. At that time, Beiyu looked at Master Lu and said, "grandfather, there''s another important thing you haven''t mentioned." "What''s the important thing?" he asked A circle of people are looking at the north region. When Beiyu took museyin''s hand, goulip said with a smile: "shouldn''t Yinyin ask her biological father to see her off when she gets married?" Chapter 659 When the north region this words a, don''t say Lu old son several people, Mu Si sound oneself is a face of amazement. What does he mean by that? Does her grandfather... Know who her biological father is?! Museyin opened her pupils and looked at the frozen old man Lu in astonishment. Mr. Lu froze for a while, and then he laughed reluctantly. "It''s a happy event for you to marry Yinyin. Don''t mention the past. Besides, I really don''t know who Yinyin''s father is." When he said this, the old man snorted sarcastically: "it''s not a glorious thing. What do you want him to do?" When the mother also a face of disapproval, "a domain, no father, no father, why do you have to find out people, Tu Zeng trouble." A mouseyin and the Lu family are enough to annoy them. If there''s another father, won''t it annoy them to death?! When Beiyu saw that Master Lu was so disgusted with timusiyin''s father, he had to nod his head: "well, I''ll talk about it later." In the view of Shi Beiyu, the status of musiyin''s father is not low. If you can come forward to send musiyin, you won''t let others say that musiyin doesn''t even know who his father is. Moreover, he knew that she had always wanted to know who her own father was. However, it is obvious that Mr. Lu is very persistent in this matter, and he will not be able to make sense for a while. When he saw it, Master Lu didn''t give up. He wrinkled his face and said, "you and Yinyin don''t think about it any more. I really don''t know. Hurry up with the wedding. I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go back first." Then he stood up from the sofa. Seeing that Lu''s reaction was so fierce, mu Siyin was suspicious. It seems that his grandfather does not know, but knows and does not want to say. "Since my grandfather is sleepy, why don''t you take a rest here and go back by car? Isn''t it more tiring?" At that time, Beiyu wanted to leave Mr. Lu and ask for more information. But Mr. Lu seemed to have guessed what was going on in Beiyu''s mind. He refused directly. "No, I''ve had a bad problem these years. I''m not in my room. I can''t sleep." When the North domain laughs, has to nod: "that good." Mr. Lu got up and left. Mr. Lu and his mother didn''t want to stay here much, so they got up and went out with him. Ji Yang sees this, also follow to rise. When the old man and mother will be sent to the car to leave, Mu Si Yin can not help but grabbed Ji Yang, "Yang Yang, do you really want to go to work in the afternoon?" Ji Yang nodded: "well, I''ll see you again at the weekend." After listening to this, mu Siyin nodded and said to Lu Jingchen, who was about to get on the bus, "cousin, when you go back, please send Yang Yang to the Bureau by the way." Ji Yang refused even if he didn''t want to, "no, I can take a taxi myself." "Anyway, it''s on your way. Why are you so polite? Otherwise, I''ll send someone to see you off? " The old man Lu who got on the bus listened to this and said with a smile: "yes, girl, since it''s on the way, let''s go together." Lu old son all opened mouth, Ji Yang also is not good to refuse again, have to nod, "that good, that I go first." "Well." Looking at the disappearing shadow of the car, museyin turns and looks at shibeiyu suspiciously, "how can you be sure my grandfather knows who my father is?" When Beiyu raised her hand and stroked her hair, she said with a low smile: "intuition, when our wedding date is set, I''ll come back to ask him." Chapter 660 Mouseyin dropped her eyes slightly, and her heart was a little nervous. "Since my grandfather doesn''t want to say it, I don''t want to ask. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether I have a father or not." Hearing this, Shi Beiyu took her hand, put it on her lips and pecked at it, saying: "believe me, I can help you find your father." Listening to this, mu Siyin was very moved. She took the initiative to hold his waist, hook her lips and look up at him: "I feel very happy now. If I can''t find it, it doesn''t matter." When the northern region looked at her bright red lips. Petals, can not control the bow will kiss up¡¤¡¤¡¤ Her every smile and smile made him so obsessed. As Mr. Lu and Mr. Lu leave, Ji Yang is embarrassed to sit beside him. "Girl, are you good friends with Yinyin?" Suddenly, Master Lu asked. Ji Yang nodded with a smile, "yes." Mr. Lu said, "I''ve heard that one of her friends came from the police academy before. Is that you?" Ji Yang nodded again, "yes." Mr. Lu nodded admiringly, "what''s your position now?" "Investigator of the criminal police department." Ji Yang''s words surprised Mr. Lu. Although it''s just a detective, it''s really good that a girl can enter the criminal police department. "Yes, yes, now girls are very self-improvement, more promising than boys." Ji Yang smiles sheepishly. Before he can speak, Lu Jingchen, who is driving in front of him, can''t help it "Grandfather, isn''t he a detective? Why are you more promising than boys? You go to the Criminal Police Department to have a look. No, most of them are men. " Ji Yang secretly clenched his teeth and kept silent. But Lu Laozi said: "this can better reflect the outstanding female criminal police." Lu Jingchen sniffed, "just a stupid and strange criminal policeman. I really doubt whether she went in through the back door." Ji Yang''s heart was on fire. After hearing Lu Jingchen''s words, he couldn''t help bursting out any more! "Food can be eaten, words can''t be spoken! Master Lu can talk too much! " Lu Jingchen tut said, "how can I talk nonsense? You don''t know how to die, just because you are so brave. " Ji Yang is so angry! Even though Mr. Lu was there, he said calmly, "stop the car!" She is now upset to death when she sees Lu Jingchen!! Lu Jingchen said, "if it wasn''t for Yinyin''s face, I would be lazy to carry you." "Then stop the car! Who wants you to take it! " Don''t be surprised, Mr. Lu. In fact, Lu Jingchen usually seems to be a bit of a dandy, but he is very polite to the people around him, and he is also a gentleman to the girls. How can he talk so unkempt today? "Jingchen, how to speak?" Lu Jingchen is very helpless for a while, some irritable way: "my fault, my fault, want to get off, wait five minutes!" Yes, wait five minutes and Ji Yang will be here. Ji Yang listened to this, snorted, clenched his hands and looked out of the window without saying a word. For a moment, the atmosphere was strange. Mr. Lu was also very embarrassed. Just as he wanted to placate Ji Yang, his mobile phone suddenly rang It''s Lu Jingchen''s. Ji Yang was angry and didn''t pay any attention. But then he listened to Lu Jingchen connect the phone "Ruoya, what''s the matter?" That tone is gentle, with just now that abominable appearance is simply two people! Ji Yang secretly clenched his hands and heard a gentle and elegant voice in the carriage Chapter 661 "Jingchen, did you go to see Yinyin with your grandfather? Is there anything wrong with her "Don''t worry, she''s OK. I''m driving now. I''ll tell you in detail when I see you in the evening," Lu said "Well, good. Be safe." "Well." Although the call is less than a minute, I can tell from Lu Jingchen''s tone that he is getting along well with Bai ruoya. Ji Yang feels that she can''t stay for a minute. As soon as Lu Jingchen hung up, she said, "pull over." Lu Jingchen immediately wrinkled a handsome face, speechless way: "this is not yet? What are you crazy about? " "I''m going to work on a case here. Just stop!" Ji Yang said so, Lu Jingchen really no words to refute, had to hit the steering wheel to stop. Mr. Lu is a little suspicious, but he can''t think of the reason why Ji Yang cheated them. "Goodbye, grandfather Lu." Ji Yang politely greets Mr. Lu, but ignores him. He pushes the door and gets off. Lu Jingchen was very speechless. He only felt that Ji Yang was a little neurotic, but he didn''t pay any attention to Ji Yang. He drove away. Master Lu finally realized that there was something wrong between them. "Jingchen, are you familiar with Yinyin''s friends?" he said suspiciously Lu Jingchen was upset and frowned: "I''m not familiar. I''ve only had two meals together." Mr. Lu wondered, "how can your attitude towards others be so bad?" Seriously, this is the first time that Mr. Lu has ever seen Lu Jingchen say such a heavy word to a girl. Although Ji Yang looks cool, she is also a girl. Lu Jingchen wanted to retort, but he didn''t think it was necessary to explain too much to master Lu, so as not to misunderstand him. He said, "it''s nothing, Grandpa. She''s just a man. It''s good to get used to it." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± £­ The news of museyin''s safe return was soon received by the Yue family. Originally, there was no news of musiyin for half a month. Yue Yiru thought that musiyin would die and never come back. Can which think, unexpectedly intact and back! This made Yue Yiru, who had been dreaming for half a month, lift the table on the spot. Leng Yunfeng looked at Yue Yiru, who was always calm, and now he swept everything on the ground. He whispered, "just like, calm down! If you let your father know that you still want to marry Shi Beiyu, he will be angry! " Yue Yiru held his hands tightly and took a deep breath. Why, why did she feel that when she saw hope, museyin came back?! Why are those people so useless! They''ve been tied away for half a month, but they''ve been rescued by shibeiyu without any damage?! Are they all idiots?! "He only knows his face and reputation now! I don''t care about my feelings at all Leng Yunfeng was very helpless and sighed, "just like ah, if I say, there is nothing good about shibeiyu. Now that he has obtained the certificate with museyin, you can let go. If you entangle him like this, won''t he look down on you more?" Yue Yiru listen to this, the anger in the heart such as splashed oil general rose. "You don''t understand." Yue Yiru clenched his hands, dropped three words, then stood up coldly and went back to the room. No one knows how deep her devotion to shibeiyu is¡¤¡¤¡¤ No matter how much she pays, the person she wants must get it!! And museyin, she doesn''t deserve it! She doesn''t deserve to have such a perfect him!! Chapter 662 At this point, the second floor balcony. Yue Yiming, dressed in white household clothes, sits quietly in front of the drawing board. He holds the light gray pen in his hand and skillfully writes on the white paper. The sun on his body, it looks so warm and gentle, handsome and elegant. I don''t know how long it took, but my hand finally stopped. On the white paper, it was a delicate face. He raised his hand and gently stroked her cheek. A bitter smile came from the corner of his lips. His voice was as light as a wisp of breeze. "You''re OK." Museyin is pregnant with a child, so the sooner the marriage, the better. Even if she didn''t want to go back, she found a master to help them have a good day, and then informed shibeiyu. When the North domain hung up the phone, looking at mu Siyin with a smile, "the first day of next month." Listening to this, mu Siyin busily calculated with her fingers, and then said in amazement: "only 22 days left, is it time?" When the North domain sits beside her, embraces her shoulder to pick eyebrow: "how late? Time is just right. " Listening to this, mu Siyin was very excited. The feeling of holding a wedding is totally different from that of getting a license. Wedding is the most beautiful dream in every girl''s heart. It''s the same with her. She''s looking forward to her and his wedding. After four in the afternoon, a group of people came to the villa. Famous wedding dress designers in the clothing industry and famous jewelry designers in the jewelry industry were invited by shibeiyu. Musiyin pulled him helplessly and said, "I can design the jewelry myself." When the northern region toward her forehead on a kiss, "you are pregnant with children, should not be too tired, and, we have a lot of things to do, these, to others to do." Listening to this, mu Siyin had to nod: "OK." Musiyin herself is a jewelry designer. Although she doesn''t specialize in clothing, she knows something about it with the presence of the Mu group. Therefore, it''s very convenient to communicate with designers. In about two hours, she has given the approximate style of wedding dress and jewelry. At this moment, she deeply felt a woman''s mood before marriage. There are excitement, expectations, more is sweet, but there is also a trace of unknown uneasiness, always know, really complex. "Tired? After dinner, go upstairs and have a rest. " Mu Si Yin listens to this, slightly nods: "mmm." She has been on the island for the past half a month. She is nervous every day. She can''t sleep well at night. She really needs to make up for it. At the dinner table, Zhongbo excitedly introduces to musiyin the nutritious meal he specially orders the kitchen to make. "Xiaosiyin, you are two people now. You should pay special attention to the food, but you can rest assured that these are the most nutritious for you. You must eat more to make Xiaobei grow up quickly." Mu Siyin nodded with a smile: "well, thank you Zhongbo." Zhong Bo couldn''t see his happy eyes. "Thank you. You must eat while it''s hot." "Well." After dinner, Bei Yu accompanied mu Siyin upstairs to sleep. Looking at mu Siyin who had been sleeping for a short time next to the bed, he could not help taking a breath, and a sweet smile came to his lips. After staring at mu Siyin''s sleeping face for a while, he got up and went downstairs to his study. Yanze was waiting there "How''s it going? Is there any news from Jingyang? " The speech Ze listens to this, some shame of low head: "have no, 80% already escaped to live a day." Chapter 663 When the eyes of the northern region sank, "what about the nameless? Did you find anything Now, Shi Beiyu has listed nameless as the number one person on the blacklist. Not only is he uniting with Jingyang to calculate him, but also he wants to make a woman''s idea! Yan Ze frowned, "the information about nameless is too little. In such a short time, we haven''t found anything. If we can find Jing Yang, the nameless identity will be able to ask." At that time, Beiyu gave a light, slightly narrowed his eyes, and said thoughtfully: "seize the time to check, maybe that nameless... Is related to the traffic accident 12 years ago." Jingyang is another party to the accident. At that time, Beiyu has been investigating the real cause of the accident. Now suddenly, a nameless partner, who is also Jingyang''s partner, appears. His suspicion is really great! Yan Ze also understood the seriousness of the matter, nodded seriously: "OK, I will seize the time to check." When the North domain light um a, "still have the birth father of sound sound... What news?" Hearing this, Yanze said, "I was just about to tell you that, as you expected, we found out that the source of the information was from the national government, but we haven''t found out who it is." When the northern region slightly nodded, "since you know he is a person in the national government, you must find out who it is." Not many people are faster than ah Jiu. Who is it? It seems that if you want to know in the shortest time, you still have to go to Mr. Lu. The next morning, the news of the wedding of shibeiyu and museyin at the beginning of next month was like thunder in Kyoto again! Although most people are ready to get married, when the news is confirmed, thousands of girls are still envious. All of them are sour messages at the bottom of the official account of the Timor group. "Why? Why do you want to marry someone who is not in charge of the household? " "My figure is better than that of musiyin, and my life experience is better than that of musiyin. Why don''t you marry me?" "Did musin save the whole universe in her last life? She has captured all the diamond bachelors who occupy the top three of the world''s rich list? " "If there is no contrast, there will be no harm. If my husband has one percent of my property, I will be satisfied." "My husband is rich, but he is too ugly. He is rich and handsome like shiye. He is the ultimate mouth in the world. Maybe museyin can wake up from his dream!" In short, the comment area is all about how to make complaints about Tucao mousse. Mousse sound nest in the sofa, is very depressed brush message, finally, quietly turned off the mobile phone. Still don''t look, the more you look, the more you feel. When I came out of my study, what I saw was mu Siyin sitting on the sofa with a sullen face. He picked a pretty eyebrow and stepped closer "What''s the matter?" Museyin was so absorbed that he didn''t even notice that shibeiyu came by. He was shocked to hear his voice. "You, aren''t you in the study? When did you come out? " When the north region hook lip to smile, raise a hand to then embrace her into the bosom. "What do you think, so absorbed?" Mouseyin shook her head slightly. "Nothing." "Don''t lie." When Beiyu bowed his head, he gave her a punitive bite in the ear. She immediately exclaimed, covering her ears and looking at him with a sad face, "they all say I don''t deserve you." When Beiyu was stunned, he realized who this "they" meant. For a moment, he is very helpless smile, "don''t care about them, except you, I don''t want anyone." Chapter 664 Museyin naturally knows his mind, but when he thinks of what netizens have said, he feels very sad. When Beiyu looked at her expression, she knew that she had taken those words on the Internet seriously. "Yinyin ¡¤" "Well?" Musin looked up at him. "I''m happy to have you." A word export, immediately let Mu Si sound Leng mind. "So, no matter what others say, your position in my mind will never be replaced." The four words "irreplaceable" suddenly made mouseyin''s eyes slightly sour. She gently nodded, a face moved to look at him, "anyway, no matter what others say, I will depend on you." If you can''t control the sky and the earth, you can say what others like. As long as you don''t dislike it. When Beiyu kisses her cheek, she says: "I have an appointment with a photographer. In ten minutes, it will be here. Where do you want to take our wedding photos?" Now marriage, wedding photos are also the top priority. After all, if you get married once in your life, you can''t be careless if you keep your wedding photos for a lifetime. In fact, museyin really wants to take photos on a trip, but she''s pregnant, so she can''t travel long distances. Moreover, nameless and Jingyang may come out to make trouble at any time, so it''s definitely impossible to go too far. "Well... Let''s take some scenery in Kyoto, and then go to the seaside of Haicheng to take some scenery. I think that''s OK." At that time, Beiyu was obedient to museyin and immediately nodded his head. And when the northern region and museyin wedding news, once again hard hit Yue Yiru. She stood by the window and looked at the announcement of the official account of the timal group. The fingers could not crush the mobile phone in their hands. Wedding?! The first day of next month?! What a rush! When she was angry, her mobile phone suddenly rang. She looked down and found that it was an unknown number. She frowned and thought again and again. She narrowed her eyes slightly and finally got through She didn''t make a sound. The person on the other side of the phone was immersed for three seconds. Then she said with a low smile, "Miss Yue." Yue Yiru frowned, his voice was slightly cold, "who?" "Miss Yue doesn''t need to know who I am. I just want to talk to miss Yue about cooperation." Yue Yiru frowned deeper. After a moment''s silence, he asked, "what do you want to talk to me about?" "You want shibeiyu, right?" As soon as these words came out, Yue Yiru suddenly became angry, "just say what you want to do!" The other side chuckled, "since Miss Yue is so straightforward, I don''t want to beat around the bush. I want mouseyin. If Miss Yue wants to talk to me, we will continue." For a moment, Yue Yiru''s eyes widened in amazement. "You want mousse?" "Yes Yue Yiru''s face was hard to see when he heard such a positive reply. "What''s good about musie! Let you fight so hard? " "She, of course, has her advantages. If you want me to say, what''s good about shibeiyu? Why don''t you give up all the time?" "He should have been mine! It was musin who broke in and robbed me of my own "In that case, I think we need to meet." Yue Yiru frowned and questioned: "why should I believe you?" "Because... We don''t want them together." For a moment, Yue Yiru was silent. "I think we will be a good partner. Miss Yue can think about it carefully." Yue Yiru fingers tight tight tight, light um a, "good." "Oh, by the way, Miss Yue may not know that mu Siyin is pregnant with a child from Beiyu." Chapter 665 As soon as he said this, Yue Yiru was struck by lightning! She opened her eyes, doubted in disbelief, and her voice became shrill. "What did you say?" That slut of museyin is pregnant with a Yu''s child! How can I?! She can''t believe it, let alone accept it! What qualifications does mu Siyin have to be pregnant with a Yu''s child! What is she for?! Her reaction, in the nameless expectation, also made him very happy. The more radical Yue Yiru''s reaction is, the better it will be for him. "Why do you think they are in such a hurry to have a wedding?" Yue Yiru clenched his hands and squinted, "who are you? How do you know that musiyin is pregnant?" At this point, she did not receive any news! Nameless chuckled, "I naturally have my way, so miss Yue should take time to think about it. Otherwise, when mu Siyin gives birth to the heir of the family, it will be futile for you to do anything else." Nameless words, like a thin and long thorn, stabbed into her heart. Now, she can''t calm down any more. It''s OK that museyin didn''t have a baby. Once she had a baby, the two of her family would be forced to accept it. If museyin successfully gave birth to another boy, would she become the heirs of her family?! How can this be! may not! Absolutely not! The baby in musin''s stomach must not be born!! Thinking of this, Yue Yiru immediately said coldly, "what do you want to do?" Nameless low smile, "you don''t want to museyin born when the children of northern regions, I naturally don''t want to, if Miss Yue intends to cooperate, we can meet tonight." Yue Yiru listened to this, pause for a moment, said: "cooperation is OK, but you have to answer me a question first." "Well, you say." "Half a month ago, museyin was kidnapped. It''s said that Jingyang did it, but he was rescued by shibeiyu intact. Does that have anything to do with you?" Yue Yiru also heard about the dark side. It''s very rare that museyin has been taken away for half a month and rescued intact! Therefore, it must be someone who intends to protect her, in order to keep her intact! As soon as she said this, the phone was silent for a moment. When Yue Yiru wanted to ask again, the other party suddenly said, "Miss Yue is really brilliant." In a word, it proves that Yue Yiru''s conjecture is correct. "Well, I''ll see you in the evening." The other side can capture people under the eyes of shibeiyu. There is no news for half a month. I think it has some strength. "Miss Yue is really cheerful." After hanging up, Yue Yiru holds the mobile phone in his hand, and his eyes look fierce. She has never been a soft hearted person. If she dares to rob someone with her, she will bear the consequences of robbing someone with her!! The mobile phone suddenly rang- She frowned and looked down. It turned out to be mu Xingyu. Last time, such a simple thing didn''t work out. Yue Yiru didn''t want to talk to her any more, but he was afraid of pushing Mu Xingyu out of her. After thinking about it, he had to put up his hand and connect the phone- "Miss Xingyu." "Miss Yue, there''s something I''d like to ask for your help." Hearing this, Yue Yiru frowned deeper and said with a smile: "Miss Xingyu, our previous cooperation has not been successful. I may not be able to help you with your request." Chapter 666 Without waiting for mu Xingyu to say anything, Yue Yiru said no directly. Mu Xingyu listened to this, immediately anxious, "Miss Yue! What is failure? Mouseyin was tied this time, and we have a share of the credit! What''s more, you promised me before that you would guarantee the safety of Yifan. But in the end? Your people never show up! And he was crippled by the devil of shibeiyu! " Yue Yiru''s heart was cold, but his mouth was soft. "Miss Xingyu, I sent people, but when my people went, you had already run away, and my people left. But who knows, ah Yu has you arrested again. Can I blame you? Besides, what I want is that museyin is ruined, but she is still back, and she will have a wedding with Ayu on the first day of next month! If you can destroy her that day, will you get her and ah Yu to have a wedding? " Yue Yiru''s words suddenly blocked Mu Xingyu''s silence. Yes, she always thought that museyin could not come back this time. She could get everything she wanted. But what do you think, museyin is back, and there will be a wedding soon. Think about yourself now, Mu Xingyu really hate! Hate the injustice of fate! Why do you care so much for that slut! "No matter what, we didn''t do anything that day. At that time, Beiyu beat Gu again and again because of what happened that day. Yifan''s leg has been damaged. Gu group can''t do anything. Miss Yue, please help me this time." In fact, she hated Yue Yiru in her heart. If it hadn''t been for her swish idea last time, Yifan''s leg would not have been broken, and Gu would not have been crushed into crisis again. Now, Mrs. Gu put all the blame on her, she was mad! But that nameless, Gu Fu can''t get in touch anyway now, the world evaporated the same son. She really can''t help it. That''s why she asks Yue Yiru in such a low voice. Yue Yiru thinks about it. Now she can''t refuse it. Otherwise, Mu Xingyu will be forced to worry, and she won''t get any good. She pondered in her dress and said, "well, first I''ll let someone check what''s going on in Gu''s group, and then I''ll give you an answer." Yue Yiru did not refuse again, immediately let Mu Xingyu excited. "Miss Yue, if you can help Gu overcome the difficulties, and then deal with mu Siyin, I will not refuse!" Yue Yiru immediately laughed. "I''m very moved by Miss Xingyu''s saying that, but whether she can help me or not, I''ll have to wait until I know the situation." Mu Xingyu suddenly froze, but now she is asking for help, even if there is gas in her heart, she can only hold it. "Well, thank Miss Yue first." "Well, you''re welcome." Hang up the phone, Yue Yiru immediately sneered, "what can''t do waste, still want me to help? Wait If I met that person tonight and thought that Mu Xingyu would be useful in the future, she would give her a hand, but if it didn''t work, she didn''t care about Gu''s life! And Mu Xingyu is mad! He raised his hand and threw out his cell phone. "Yue is also a shameless bitch!" It doesn''t mean what you say! Gu Fu, who has been listening to her all the time, can''t help but circle her in his arms and smile darkly. "Don''t worry, she has something in your hand, and she doesn''t dare to turn her face." Chapter 667 Mu Xingyu frowned, "but if she doesn''t help, we really can''t tear the skin with her." After all, Yue Yiru''s identity is there, the daughter of the Secretary of state. Who dares to have a hard time with her? Isn''t it that I can''t get along with myself and have nothing to look for?! Mu Xingyu now really regret, when the first impulse agreed to cooperate with Yue Yiru, otherwise, it will not cause such a miserable situation, impulse is really the devil! Gu father listen to this, hold her light coax, "rest assured, she will help." Having said that, he began to do it. Recently two people can not less together, Gu father to Mu Xingyu is infatuated with the day, don''t see kidney pain. Mu Xingyu cried out in an instant and looked at Gu Fu sadly, "uncle, don''t... Don''t..." Mu Xingyu''s "don''t" is heard in Gu Fu''s ears, which is to make him more excited immediately- "Baby, you are a goblin!" After Gu Fu said that, he was about to take further action when the door was kicked open with a bang. Then, Mrs. Gu''s shrill voice was heard!! "Gu Zhihong, you son of a bitch! I have to tear you up today The sudden roar of the lion from the east of the river immediately scared Gu Fu and Mu Xingyu into stupidity! But Gu''s father is not the timid man. After a moment''s surprise, he pulls the quilt to the side of Mu Xingyu and wraps her tightly! Mu Xingyu almost screamed out in fright, and wrapped himself in a quilt, especially his face, for fear that Mrs. Gu would see it was her. Gu''s father used to like to fool around outside. Mrs. Gu knew that, but she could never find a handle. It''s not easy to make trouble with him, but recently, she found out that Gu''s father always had a room in his hotel. She noticed something was wrong, so she secretly went to the hotel staff to inquire. It''s OK not to inquire. As soon as she inquired, she found out that he was dating a woman here!! Originally, I wanted to ask who and what kind of woman Gu Fu was, but the people in the hotel said that they had never seen her. They only knew that they often came to stay for a day!! She''s going to blow up! My son is disabled and still lying in the hospital. The company has made frequent mistakes recently, but what about him? Unexpectedly still have the mind to come out to look for fox spirit!! Today, after receiving the news, she immediately rushed over, and sure enough, let her hit it! Looking at his husband and other women rolling in a bed, that feeling, angry want to lift the building! "Bitch! I have to tear you up today Mrs. Gu strode forward, held out her hand and dragged her to the ground. Mu Xingyu grabs the quilt and the sheet in a hurry and doesn''t dare to say anything. If Mrs. Gu knew it was her, she would be torn in two today! Looking at this, Gu Fu roared at Mrs. Gu: "what are you doing! Let go! " Mrs. Gu is very angry now. When she heard her father yelling at her, she was even more furious. "Gu Zhihong, you old man! I work hard at home to do everything for you, but you steal women here! Is your conscience eaten by a dog? I''m going to tear this little bitch alive today! " Mouth scold, hand strength is not reduced, dead to grab Mu Xingyu''s wrist, fingertips also severely sink into the meat, painful Mu Xingyu just want to open mouth call Niang, and dare not call. Chapter 668 Gu''s father was also afraid that Mrs. Gu would lose her face if she found out it was Mu Xingyu! Immediately calm face forward to drag her, "what are you mad! What do we have to say when we go home! Don''t do her business After hearing this, Mrs. Gu felt even more heartbroken. She threw Gu''s father away and said, "I''ll see what this coquettish fox looks like! I''ll make it hard for her to go out and meet people in the future! Let her not know the point of hook. Lead a man! " Mrs. Gu couldn''t pull it down, so she had to pull the quilt wrapped in Mu Xingyu''s body. Her this pull, immediately let Mu Xingyu the next half of the body exposed, the white and tender buttocks is let her anger! "Bitch! You come out for me! " After that, he raised his hand and pinched his hip At this moment, Mu Xingyu can no longer control the voice, but the voice is too sharp and too thin, Mrs. Gu did not hear it, but can let her know, under the quilt must be a young man! Think of this, more effort to pull the quilt, and at the same time, full strength toward the buttock and twist and pinch, blood stains are out, straight let Mu Xingyu pain scream repeatedly, but dare not show up. Seeing this, Gu''s father pulled Mrs. Gu''s arm calmly and fiercely, and slapped her hard. "Shrew!" This slap, Gu Fu is under the foot of the ruthless. Seeing that the woman he was spoiling was abused like that by Mrs. Gu, could he not be angry in his heart? Gu''s wife fell to the bedside suddenly. All of a sudden, Gu Fu burst into tears on the spot. Covering the fire. Looking at Gu Fu with hot cheeks, he cried and cried, "Gu Zhihong, you heartless man! For this bitch! You hit me! " "I said what to talk about at home, what do you have to splash here!" Gu''s father is right and strong. He seems to take it for granted to raise a woman outside. Looking at this, Mrs. Gu cried even more. "Gu Zhihong! I''ve been working for you for more than 20 years, and now you''re doing this to me? I want to divorce you! Divorce! " Mrs. Gu cried and roared. When Mrs. Gu mentioned divorce, his father''s sense was restored a little. Gu''s group is his and Mrs. Gu''s common property. If they want a divorce, they will share half of her property. So no matter how he plays outside, he never wants to divorce. Moreover, Gu''s current situation, if really left, the company will no longer have room to save. He is very distressed pinched pinches the eyebrow center, the intuition recently bad luck unceasingly, vexed to death! "You don''t have to threaten me with divorce! I''m looking for women outside, not all because of you? You look at yourself, now the whole is a yellow faced woman! Even if you don''t have a gentle and considerate look, you know how to roar all day. Do you really think you are a Hedong lion? " After listening to Gu Fu''s words, Mrs. Gu burst into tears. She raised her eyes to see Mu Xingyu''s slender white legs on the bed, as well as her hips, which are not smooth. Then she looked at her graceful figure, which made her cry more painful. "I''ll do the housework for you and have children. It''s not all for you! Gu Zhihong! You are a heartbreaker! I... I want a divorce! I''ll go to a lawyer and divorce you now! " Mrs. Gu''s temperament is also strong and used to. Seeing her father belittle her in front of her woman, she starts to beat her. Even if she can''t bear it any more, she can''t swallow it! Looking at Mrs. Gu getting up from the ground, she cried and went out the door. Gu''s father also roared angrily, "just leave! Do you really think I''m afraid of you? " Chapter 669 Mrs. Gu never thought that the man she had been with for 20 or 30 years was so unkind and ungrateful! Wipe tears head also don''t return of walk. Fortunately, Mrs. Gu didn''t bring any media reporters this time, otherwise, even if Mu Xingyu was wrapped tightly, she would be stripped out of her true face to see who it was. Gu''s father stood in the same place with a calm face. Looking at someone standing outside the half open door, he immediately roared out: "get out! Get the hell out of here With this roar, people standing outside did not dare to stay for another second, but scattered in a flash. In fact, it''s very common for big boss to take care of women outside. It''s not a strange thing. But Mrs. Gu usually looks very arrogant. How can she be helpless in front of her own men? Seeing that all the people were gone, Gu walked to the door and closed it. Mu Xingyu heard that all the people were gone, and then she dared to open the quilt, showing her face and gasping. She really wanted to be suffocated. Gu''s father looked at Mu Xingyu, whose forehead was full of sweat and eyes were red. At the same time, his disgust for Mrs. Gu increased a little. "Xingyu, are you ok? Come on, let''s see where the old lady hurt you? " Mu Xingyu listen to this, a face sad wrapped quilt back. "Uncle, let''s... Let''s not do this anymore..." Fortunately, there was no danger today. It really scared her to death. If Mrs. Gu saw her face, she would die! Mrs. Gu said that Gu Yifan would hate her! Moreover, after staying with Gu Fu for such a long time, she must be able to conceive a child. Now it''s good to get out of here while she''s not found out. After listening to this, Gu Fu was not happy immediately. He''s on fire. How can he stop doing this? "Xingyu, as you have just seen, I fell out with the old lady. It''s none of her business what we''ll do in the future!" "What can I do when I know? I don''t want him to hate me. " After listening to this, Gu Fu''s face became stiff. He sat by the bed and thought for a long time. He said slowly, "you know the body condition of Xingyu and Yifan. We are also looking after our family, aren''t we?" Then he raised his hand and pulled the quilt to help Mu Xingyu see the wound on his buttock. Mu Xingyu struggled twice. Gu Fu thought it was in the way, so he took off her clothes, and her eyes became hot again. I was interrupted just now. I''m really upset. Seeing Gu Fu coming over again, Mu Xingyu struggled even more fiercely, "no, don''t... I should go..." "It''s not safe to go now. People are paying attention to us. We''ll go at night." After that, I can''t wait to separate Mu Xingyu''s legs¡¤¡¤¡¤ £­ Musiyin is pregnant and sleepy. In the morning, she decides to take a wedding dress. In the afternoon, she meets with a wedding planner. At the end of the day, her sleepy whole body is going to sleep. When the northern region to see this, not from a soft heart. If it was not for fear that the wedding would not suit her, he would not take her for reference. "When you''re sleepy, why don''t you go upstairs and sleep for a while?" Mu Si Yin listened to this, slightly nodded, "mmm." She really wants to sleep. When the northern region hook lips to hold her up, upstairs, not from the mouth, "then you sleep for a while, I go to see grandfather." Museyin knew what he meant. She closed her eyes and looked at him. "If grandfather really doesn''t want to say it, don''t force him too much." Chapter 670 When the northern region hook lip nodded: "I understand." If he goes this time, he must ask why, otherwise, he will stay at Lu''s house! When the northern region guarding museyin thoroughly sleep, this just got up to clean up a down Lu. It was past five o''clock when I went out. When I went to Lu''s house this time, I didn''t say hello to him in advance. Seeing him coming, Lu''s heart felt as if he had been scalded by hot water. Shi Beiyu now comes to ask who is mu Siyin''s father. "Ah Yu, why didn''t you see the sound?" Mr. Lu looked back. When Beiyu smiles, he sits across from the old man with his lips hooked. He raises his hand and puts the jade around his neck in front of the old man "Grandfather, you must know who gave this jade to his mother-in-law, don''t you?" Mr. Lu didn''t expect that shibeiyu was so direct. He sighed and said, "I don''t know. I really don''t know." "Do you know that you haven''t counted it yet? I don''t mean anything else. I just want to help Yinyin fulfill her wish. " He could see that museyin wanted to know who her father was. Even if you don''t recognize him, you can know where he is and who he is. After listening to this, Lu was helpless and silent for a long time. Then he shook his head and sighed, "ah Yu, listen to me and let Yinyin know who her father is. It''s not a good thing. Besides, I won''t let Yinyin recognize him! " When northern region slightly frown, "why?" Lu''s eyes sank. "For the sake of his family, he abandoned Shi LAN, but he let Shi LAN have a voice when he was his wife. This made Mu Heyuan, that bastard, kill Shi LAN. All this was caused by him! He is not qualified to be Yinyin''s father! So, you and Yinyin don''t mention it any more. Even if I''m in the coffin, I won''t tell you who he is. " When northern region listen to this, the heart can not help but be shocked. So it is¡¤¡¤¡¤ No wonder the old man hated Yinyin''s father so much. But now that something has been investigated, we can''t give up halfway. "Grandfather, if you don''t want Yinyin to recognize him, you can''t deny it. It''s just that Yinyin doesn''t know who her father is, and it''s hard to place her heart." "So, you should persuade her to stop thinking about her father. Now that she has a family of her own, what if she has another one?" As soon as the old man said this, Beiyu stopped. After a while, he said, "since my grandfather really doesn''t think it''s necessary to let Yinyin know, I''ll go back and persuade her." Mr. Lu took a deep breath and said, "well, it really doesn''t matter whether there is a father or not." When the north region nodded, surprised way: "however, this time sound sound distress, he also helped a lot behind." For a moment, Master Lu was shocked! "What are you talking about?" Shi Beiyu explained in a light voice, "Yinyin is trapped on the island of Xia state. It''s the news that he first investigated and passed it on to me." Lu is shocked to stare at Shi Beiyu, "how do you know it''s him?" When the northern region smile, "intuition." Mr. Lu snorted, "he doesn''t have such a good heart. You must think too much!" When northern region helpless, see to come to Lu old son to his so-called father-in-law very dissatisfied. Also, in the final analysis, Yinyin''s mother''s death is indirectly caused by him. It''s strange that the old man is not angry. Chapter 671 "Except for him, I can''t find out who will help us behind our backs." Master Lu shook his hand and hummed coldly: "even so, I won''t accept his love!" Shibeiyu laughs. It seems that the old man is dead. He doesn''t tell them who Yinyin''s father is. "In fact, I have found some clues. Even if my grandfather doesn''t tell me, I think I can know who he is in the near future." Now, when Master Lu looked at him, Beiyu''s eyes immediately glared, "you boy! You are here to talk to me tonight When the northern region wantonly smile, "grandfather where words, how dare I set your words, just want to ask you about one or two." Master Lu snorted: "stop all investigations immediately. I won''t allow you to find Yinyin''s biological father!" When the northern region nodded with a smile: "well, since grandfather said so, then I go back to immediately let them stop the investigation." Mr. Lu didn''t think that the answer from Beiyu was so sharp. He raised his eyebrow: "don''t deceive me, you boy?" "How dare I deceive you?" "Well! Anyway, Yinyin''s bad father has nothing to look up. Now it''s very good. " At that time, the northern region saw that Mr. Lu was very stubborn, so he had to stop talking about his father. Ask about Lu Jingchen and Bai ruoya. "I don''t know how Jing Chen and Miss Bai get along recently?" When Mr. Lu heard this, Beiyu finally stopped talking about Mu Siyin''s father. He was relieved and said, "they''ve been getting along pretty well recently. However, they just meet for dinner every day. After all, it doesn''t take long for them to watch everywhere." When the northern region nodded, "well, we need to have a good understanding." Mr. Lu nodded and said, "then you have set the wedding time with Yinyin. Have you started to do the rest?" "We''ve already started to take wedding photos tomorrow. It''s expected to take three days." "Well, I''m sure you can handle it. However, Yinyin is pregnant with a child now. You must be careful when you go out. I''m afraid the person who tied her last time won''t give up so easily." "I''ll pay attention to that." "Well." When Beiyu sat down with him for a while, he got up and left. He wanted to keep him for dinner, but he didn''t stay much when he thought that museyin was waiting for him to go back. It''s autumn and it''s getting dark earlier than ever. When Beiyu left, the sky was dark outside. Just after leaving Lu''s home, a low-key black luxury car passed them by. At that time, Beiyu just glanced at Yanze and stopped him immediately "Ze, slow down." Yanze didn''t understand what was going on, so he had to slow down. When Beiyu turned around and looked back, he saw that the direction of the black luxury car was the Lu family. "Turn around and stop on the side." Yan Zeyi also sweeps the black luxury car that enters Lu''s house. At first glance, he was also shocked. What shocked him was not the car, but the license plate numbers¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Young master, isn''t that your private car?" When the North domain tiny Mi Feng Mou thought, very surprised. Is it... Him? Yan Ze seemed to think of some possibility, and he was very surprised. "Young master... How could he come to Lu''s house? Is he the one we''ve been looking for? " When the northern region slightly hook the hook lip, "is not impossible." Chapter 672 No wonder¡¤¡¤¡¤ No wonder¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yan Ze is also very surprised, did not expect that it would be this? "Young master, shall we go in now?" When the northern region thought about it, said: "wait here." "Yes." Mr. Lu had just drunk two mouthfuls of tea, so the housekeeper came in in a hurry. "Sir, we have a guest." Mr. Lu wondered, "who is that?" "This..." the housekeeper hesitated for a moment. "The other side looks very mysterious, and I''m not sure." Hearing this, the old man frowned deeper, "please come in." "Yes." A moment later, the housekeeper respectfully invited in a tall and upright man with extraordinary temperament. He wore a long black coat and a black jazz hat, which covered half of his face. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the moment when he came in, Master Lu recognized who he was at the first time! At that moment, the atmosphere suddenly dropped, cold can freeze people into ice! The old housekeeper has been working in the Lu family for decades. Naturally, he knows who he is. But if he just told him, he would refuse to see him. He just said that he couldn''t see clearly. Now that they finally met, they quietly stepped back, and by the way sent back the servant who was guarding the door. Standing five steps away from the old man, the visitor took off his hat and bowed slightly to him, "how are you, uncle Mr. Lu had a calm old face and hummed out coldly, "it was very good, but seeing the Secretary of state come to the door in person really makes the old man feel terrible!" Yes, it was Yue Xiang, the new secretary of state of China. After listening to the old man, Yue Xiang bowed his head in shame. "I don''t ask my uncle to forgive me, just... Yinyin, she is..." "You shut up!" As soon as he heard Yue Xiang mention museyin, he angrily raised his teacup and fell in front of him. Looking at the whole country of China, there are few people who dare to throw glasses at Yue Xiang. "She has nothing to do with you! Get out of here now! My Lu family is too small to accommodate you Master Lu clenched his hands. Although he had tried hard to suppress his anger, he still looked like a fire breathing dragon. Yue Xiang looked at Master Lu, his eyes full of remorse. "At that time, I failed Shi LAN and even more failed to live up to your expectations of me." Lu stares at Yue Xiang coldly, "your fault is not to let Shi LAN down. Your fault is that she still corrects her when she is someone else''s wife! Let her have the sound sound, this just buried the root of disaster, harm her life! Her whole life is ruined by you! Now, what qualifications do you have to stand here and tell me about her and her voice! Get out of here now! In the future, don''t let me see you again! Not to find Yinyin! " The old man''s words made Yue Xiang feel embarrassed. At first, he thought that Lu Shilan had been hit too hard before he chose to commit suicide. However, when Mu Heyuan''s evil deeds were exposed, Beiyu and mu Siyin came out, he realized why. Only then did he know that museyin was his daughter. "I... I was willing to divorce and be responsible for her, but she... She lied to me that the child wasn''t mine... I was Speaking of this, Yue Xiang''s eyes are full of remorse. "Well! Divorce? Can you leave? Without Leng Jia, where can you get today''s supreme honor? You go, as if you didn''t know Shilan, as if you didn''t have a voice. " Chapter 673 Yue Xiang looks at Master Lu with a regretful look on his face. "I just want to bring some dowry to Yinyin today. I hope my uncle can deliver it to Yinyin during her wedding." "No, Yinyin is not short of dowry! Go now The old man refused to speak with Yue Xiang. Yue Xiang knew that he was sorry for the Lu family. No matter how bad his attitude was, he deserved it. "I''m very ashamed. Now, it''s not convenient to recognize Yinyin. But since she is my daughter, I must do my duty as a father. I hope my uncle won''t refuse." "I also said that Yinyin has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to take any responsibility!" Yue Xiang had no choice but to say, "if my uncle really doesn''t want to transfer it, I''ll have to go to ah Yu." Yue Xiang knows that shibeiyu has been checking him. If Master Lu really doesn''t want to, he can only go to shibeiyu. Mr. Lu''s face was livid when he heard this! "Don''t you just want to lighten your guilt when you send dowry? Good! Since you want to give it away, give it away! " In fact, there is nothing wrong with Lu''s saying this. Yue Xiang can''t recognize mu Siyin and give her a dowry. He just wants to make up for mu Siyin and make himself feel better. "One day, I''ll ask Yinyin to change her name to Yue!" "You dream! Even if Yinyin wants to change her surname, it has to be Lu. It''s none of your business! " Mr. Lu''s technique is not so strong that Yue Xiang is speechless. "Not a dowry? Send it quickly. It''s good to leave after sending it! " Yue Xiang is helpless, backhand took out a not big rectangular dark red brocade box from the inside pocket of the coat. Then he stepped forward and put it in Master Lu''s hand. He sincerely said, "thank you, uncle." The old man snorted coldly, "in the future, don''t disturb Yinyin and Ayu, let alone tell them that you are Yinyin''s father!" Yue Xiang was silent for a moment and nodded silently: "I promise, but if ah Yu finds out by himself, I can''t help it." Master Lu frowned: "even if ah Yu finds you, you can''t admit it!" Yue Xiang had no choice but to answer. Lu old son is not at ease, "if you don''t agree, then this dowry, you don''t have to send again." After a long time, Yue Xiang just lightly spit out a word, "good." At that time, Beiyu was waiting quietly on the side of the road opposite Lu''s home. After about half an hour, he saw Yue Xiang''s car coming out from inside. Yan Ze is surprised, "so fast?" However, when Beiyu was thinking, Master Lu hated Yinyin''s father to the bone. Even if Yue Xiang was now in a high position, he would not be afraid of him. He must have driven people out without saying a word. "Come on, say hello." When the northern region this word, Yan Ze ah a, "so go to fight? Would it be too embarrassing? " "It''s not us who are embarrassed. Keep up." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± This time, Yue Xiang was on a secret trip, so he used his private car, which he didn''t often use, and only took a driver with him. I didn''t think I would meet any acquaintances, but I didn''t think it was very far from Lu''s home when I heard someone behind me whistling all the time. He had doubts in his heart, so he turned to look at it. At a glance, he was stunned! Who is not shibeiyu? Yanze speeds up his car in time, and in parallel with it, Beiyu raises his hand and knocks on the other party''s glass. Now, Yue Xiang can''t even pretend he doesn''t know him. Chapter 674 I had to raise my hand to lower the window, pretending to be surprised, "ah Yu?" When the northern region hook lips, politely way: "Uncle Yue State busy, did not expect to meet in the street today, I thought I was dazzled?" Yue Xiang was a little embarrassed, but after a while he returned to normal. "There are some private matters." When the North domain Oh a, way: "don''t know uncle Yue to Lu family is to do what private affairs?" The words of shibeiyu did not cover up at all, which made Yue Xiang feel a little embarrassed. Daren Qing, this boy has already seen him and is waiting for him to come out? We are all smart people. When Beiyu asks, he naturally knows something, and he can''t make it up any more. "Do you have time to have a cup of tea?" When the northern region immediately said with a smile: "Uncle Yue invited, naturally there are." Come to a teahouse with good reputation in Kyoto and enter Yajian directly from the VIP channel. They sat opposite each other. For a moment, they didn''t know where to start. When Yue Xiang saw the tea, he felt helpless. Around the corner, this promising young man still became his son-in-law. Perhaps, this is fate. "You know it all... He said softly. At that time, Beiyu began to play a riddle and looked at him suspiciously, "what does uncle Yue mean?" Hearing this, Yue Xiang raised his hand, took a sip of the teacup, looked at him and said, "don''t be stupid for me." When the northern region immediately laugh, "dare not dare not." "There''s nothing you dare not do. After checking it for so long, I''m puzzled. Have you finally solved it today?" Yue Xiang glanced at him. When the northern region returned to normal color, the fundus was still a little surprised, "untie is untie, but the result, I was shocked." "There''s nothing to shock." Yue Xiang took a breath, and his tone was very helpless. In fact, when I received your message when Yinyin was in danger, my preliminary conjecture was not on you After all, in his impression, Yue Xiang can be described as a clean stream in politics. Whether it''s political affairs or his private life, he can use the word "clean". That''s why he didn''t think about him. I just didn''t expect that Yue Xiang, a clean and honest man, had such a romantic affair. Yue Xiang gave a bitter smile. "Now that you know it, there''s nothing to hide from you. I''m sorry for Yinyin''s mother, so... In the future, I will try my best to make up for Yinyin." When Beiyu heard this, he nodded slightly, and then looked at Yue Xiang, "your current situation is inconvenient to recognize her." When Yue Xianggang was Secretary of state, if the news came out that he had an illegitimate daughter, it would have a negative impact on the national system, himself and the cold family. Yue Xiang is very ashamed of nodding, "yes, so... You don''t tell Yinyin who her father is, and I also promised the old man that I won''t admit that I am Yinyin''s father in front of you. You have to keep this secret for me, otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t believe me any more." When North domain nods, "I understand." Yue Xiang holds the tea cup and looks at Shi Beiyu. He substitutes tea for wine and says, "I hope you and Yinyin will never leave each other and grow old." "We will." When museyin woke up, it was dark outside the window. There was only a small night light in the room, which was dim. She looked at the time, it''s past eight o''clock, I don''t know when the North back? Chapter 675 After a while in bed, he got up and went downstairs. Seeing her coming down, Zhong Bo immediately welcomed her with a smile, "Xiao Siyin, wake up? Are you hungry? " Mu Si Yin chuckles and nods. She looks around and doesn''t see the figure of Shi Beiyu. "Miss xiaobeibei? He''s not back yet? I guess I''ll be back soon. If you''re hungry, you don''t have to wait for him! " Museyin blinked. "Don''t wait any longer." "What are you waiting for? Can he still be hungry as a big man? You are two people now. You can''t stand being hungry. Go to the dining table and sit down. I''ll let the people in the kitchen serve you Zhong boxing turned around and ran out of the building. However, as soon as he got outside, mu Siyin heard him exclaim, "Yo? Is Xiao Beibei back? " Musi Yinxin next joy, also step toward the door. Did not take two steps, they saw suits, tall and noble people from the outside. At that moment, museyin was surprised by shibeiyu again. Even with him every day, every time we meet, he can make her surprised. Seeing musiyin, Beiyu immediately quickens her steps and embraces her. "Awake?" Museyin nodded: "well, what does grandfather say?" When the northern region knew, museyin would ask him. He raised his hand and stroked her head, then pulled her in. Seeing this, mu Siyin knew what he meant. "Grandfather... Or not?" Shi Beiyu nodded, "well, he''s very dissatisfied with your father. He doesn''t want you to know who he is, and he doesn''t want you to recognize him." After listening to this, mu Siyin looked down and said, "I know. In fact, I don''t want to recognize him. I just want to know who he is. Since my grandfather doesn''t want to say it, that''s it." Shi Beiyu knows that mu Siyin is lost, but Yue Xiang''s current situation is really inconvenient to recognize her. Besides, Leng Yunfeng is not easy to deal with, and there is another Yue Yiru. In this way, it''s better not to recognize him. Master Lu firmly opposes the recognition of musiyin and her biological father. He must be afraid of bringing too much pressure and public opinion to musiyin, so he doesn''t tell them who their biological father is. The old man''s idea is right. "Well, as long as you know, he and you are living in this place." Mu Si Yin hooked her lips and nodded, "well." After dinner, Bei Yu takes mu Siyin upstairs. Mu Siyin just wakes up. Now she can''t sleep again. That''s when I think about the company. "By the way, the day I was kidnapped, Mu Xingyu drugged you. The coffee was brought in by someone in the Secretary''s office. She must have been bribed by Mu Xingyu." When the northern region listen to this, slightly nodded: "I know, and Mu Xingyu have contaminated people have been kicked out by me, you don''t have to worry, now the company, very clean." On that day in shibeiyu, he personally went to the Mushi group, and then beat Gu Yifan''s legs. From then on, the Mushi group did not dare to make a mistake again. Museyin was relieved, and then looked at shibeiyu like a coquettish, "then... When we finish taking wedding photos, there will be nothing wrong. Can I go to work in the company?" As soon as this word came out, the northern region didn''t even think about it and refused, "no!" Mouseyin immediately wrinkled a small face, "why? I''m fine. I can go to work. " When the northern region extremely domineering will hold her in the arms, staring at her eyes, can not refute the way: "you are pregnant now, you must stay at home to take care of the baby, waiting for the arrival of our wedding." Chapter 676 Mouseyin is very tangled, "but I still have a lot of work to do, especially Mrs. Laura''s list. I''m embarrassed that it has been delayed for such a long time. She still trusts me so much." When Beiyu saw mu Siyin''s sad face, she couldn''t help laughing, "don''t worry, I already talked to her on the phone yesterday, she said she understood, and she would come to our wedding at that time." Museyin blinked in surprise, "really?" "Well." "But... But it''s not the way to procrastinate all the time. I can get rid of it in my spare time." When Beiyu looked at her, she didn''t nod at the first time. In fact, pregnant women are not as vulnerable as you think. Look at the number of pregnant women who are still working with their stomachs all over the country. I''m not so coquettish, really Hearing this, Beiyu pondered and said, "you can make Mrs. Laura''s list at home and go to the company once a week." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Looking at the reluctant museyin on his face, Shi Beiyu said, "Skye said that in the first three months, the fetal position was unstable, and your body foundation was weak. You can''t run back and forth, so you should rest in peace." Mouseyin had no choice but to nod: "all right." "Well, go to bed early. Tomorrow we will get up early and go to Haicheng to take wedding photos." Mu Si Yin a face of tangle, "but I can''t sleep?" In fact, museyin means that she can think of something. However, Shi Beiyu''s expression became more meaningful. He held her in his arms and said, "do you want to..." Mouseyin was speechless. He pushed him away and hummed, "what do you think? I''m pregnant now! " When Beiyu heard this, he was very helpless. He wanted to have children, but why couldn''t he have children¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Yinyin, I think "I can''t even think about it!" When Beiyu finished speaking, museyin interrupted him. When the northern region is a face of suffering, will her hold more tightly, "then you... Help me..." In a flash, mouseyin suddenly petrified. Help him¡¤¡¤¡¤ That''s... Cough¡¤¡¤¡¤ Her face flushed uncontrollably, but Beiyu gently kisses her cheek and whispers in a hoarse voice: "don''t you have the heart to see me so miserable?" He suffered two words a drop, mousse voice is very clear to feel his sign somewhere. "You... Hooligan!" "You can''t be a rascal. A rascal man is not a man." Mu Si Yin drew from the corner of her mouth. Just as she wanted to retort, the mobile phone beside the bed suddenly rang. Museyin''s eyes immediately brightened, but Beiyu''s face sank and was unhappy. Who on earth is calling so late? Mu Si Yin raised her hand to push the time north area that feels a face, "you let go first, I''ll answer a phone." "No When the North domain plate with a face directly to her two words. Looking at his childish side, museyin immediately smiles and whispers, "you let me pick you up, and I''ll help you tonight." When she said this, Beiyu immediately asked, "does it mean what you say?" "It counts." As soon as the voice fell, Beiyu let her go and got up to get her mobile phone. Museyin looked at his tall and straight back, and could not help but curl his mouth. It was true that he had a good appetite! At that time, Beiyu thought it was a friend of museyin, but he didn''t want to call director Wang. He frowned suspiciously and handed his mobile phone to museyin, "she must have something to look for you." Chapter 677 Museyin looked down and was surprised. She hasn''t been to the company for a long time, and she hasn''t contacted director Wang for a long time. I don''t know why she suddenly called tonight? After thinking about it, she put up her hand and connected the phone- But unexpectedly, what came from the phone was director Wang''s sobbing voice. For a moment, she was even more shocked. "Director Wang? What happened? " Since director Wang saved her last time, she had no hostility to Director Wang. At this time, she was really nervous to hear her cry like this. It''s not clear. She thinks it''s related to Mu Zibin, because it can make director Wang fall in love, and there are not many people who cry like this. Sure enough, director Wang sobbed twice and then said, "museyin, I don''t want anything. Now I just want you to help me save Xiaobin." This words a, Mu Si sound in the brain boom of a sound! "What''s the matter with Xiaobin?" After hearing this, director Wang was even more sobbing. "Xiaobin, he... He has viral myocarditis and needs heart replacement surgery." "Heart surgery" four words out, Musi sound is like lightning strike! She only felt a sharp pain in her heart, and the pain in her last life seemed to hit her whole body again, which made her breathe hard. "How could that be?" She raised her hand to cover her heart and made a low voice subconsciously. When Beiyu saw that her expression was wrong and her face was a little white, she immediately frowned and gently hugged her, and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" Musiyin took a deep breath and shook her head slightly. "I''m ok." Then he quickly asked director Wang on the other side of the phone, "where is Xiaobin now? What''s the matter with him now? " Director Wang''s voice choked: "we are in the hospital. His heart is failing day by day. The doctor said that he must have a heart exchange operation within a month, but he hasn''t found a suitable heart yet. I''m so afraid that he will leave me¡¤¡¤¡¤ I really can''t lose him, museyin. Can you help me find a suitable heart for Xiaobin? As long as I can save him, I can pay any price With these words, director Wang can no longer control the collapse of crying. You can imagine how helpless and scared she is now. For director Wang, mu Zibin is really her life. If Mu Zibin doesn''t, she won''t be able to live alone. "You can rest assured that I will help Xiaobin find the right one. Now you must take good care of yourself, so that you can take better care of Xiaobin." Director Wang didn''t expect that mouseyin would answer so simply. Really, she thought that mouseyin would be reluctant or put forward some conditions to her. Unexpectedly, she agreed. "Are you really willing to help me?" Hearing director Wang''s unbelievable voice, mu Siyin was helpless, "you saved me when I was in the most difficult time. Xiaobin has something to do now. Naturally, I won''t sit back and ignore it. Don''t worry." In fact, director Wang saved mouseyin just to repay her kindness last time. They should be even, but unexpectedly, mouseyin still remembers that Xiaobin saved her. At that moment, director Wang suddenly felt that it was right to say that good is rewarded with good. "Mouseyin... Thank you. Thank you for helping me and Xiaobin." "You don''t have to thank me. Xiaobin is a kind child. I believe that fate will not be too merciless to him." Director Wang listened to this and sobbed again. Mouseyin sighed helplessly and asked, "does Mrs. Mu know about this?" Chapter 678 After listening to this, director Wang was silent for a moment, then he said in a low voice: "what can she do even if she knows? Still can''t find the right heart Mu Heyuan is in prison, and Mrs. Mu''s life is not easy now. Musiyin nodded, "OK, I know. I''ll go to the hospital to see Xiaobin tomorrow." "Thank you, museyin." "You''re welcome." When he hung up, Beiyu was helpless. It seems that the plan to go to Haicheng tomorrow will be moved later. However, the other party is mu Siyin''s benefactor, so it''s important to go to the hospital first. Mu Si Yin frowned and looked at Shi Beiyu, "tomorrow, let''s go to see Xiaobin first, and then help him find the right heart?" Although mu Zibin is mu Heyuan''s son, the child is innocent, and Xiaobin has saved her, she will not count mu Zibin''s family hatred. When Beiyu heard this, he immediately nodded: "OK, tomorrow, I''ll go with you." "Well." Museyin nodded, thinking that Beiyu was very good at talking this time. The next second, he hugged him in his arms. "What you just said, help me..." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" - At the same time, Gu Yifan''s hospital. After more than half a month''s treatment, Gu Yifan''s body is better, but his legs are useless. The whole person looks much thinner and depressed. After all, we can''t stand up any more. It''s a fatal blow to anyone. But at this time, Mrs. Gu was crying all the time. She wanted to divorce her father, which made him feel sad and numb. Gu Yiling because of the family, the whole person also haggard a lot, she does not understand, a good home how can become like this. "Yiling, I will only have you in the future, and you are not allowed to recognize that heartless dead father! The company is in crisis, and your brother is so hurt that he even has the heart to go out and mix with women! He is hardly human Gu Yifan also thinks that Gu''s father has gone too far this time. Although Mrs. Gu has mentioned before that Gu''s father is always looking for a young lady outside, but now the family is in such a mess that he still doesn''t know how to restrain himself. He even beats her mother in front of that little bitch?! That''s too much! "Ma! You don''t know my father''s temperament. It''s all you! Before too connivance him, just let him now look for the young lady to all look for righteously! If you divorce him now, it''s not cheap, that little bitch! I don''t want dad to find us another stepmother! " After listening to this, Mrs. Gu began to cry even more, "he''s such a wolf! I''m going to divorce him. Anyway, the company has been suppressed by Beiyu at that time. It''s a big deal to share our money. Let him muddle along as he likes! " Gu Yiling was very nervous. "Ma! How can we do that! In that case, we will really lose in caring for our family, and Kyoto will have no place for us. The company must find a way to save us, and you can''t divorce Dad! " Mrs. Gu cried heartbroken and shook her head, "I can''t live with him anymore." Then he covered his face and began to cry. Just at this time, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and Mu Xingyu, dressed in a white windbreaker, came in with a lunch box. Seeing such a scene in the ward, he immediately stayed where he was. Seeing Mu Xingyu coming, Gu Yifan called her helplessly, "sister Xingyu, please come and persuade my mother. She has to divorce my father." Chapter 679 Listening to this, Mu Xingyu pressed down her guilty heart and pretended to be surprised: "why? What happened to aunt and uncle? " As soon as Gu Yiling wanted to speak, Mrs. Gu could not help her anger and roared out: "he''s a murderer! It''s like this at home. He''s still out looking for those shameless bastards! " Listening to Mrs. Gu scold herself so badly, Mu Xingyu is still a little angry, but no matter how angry she is, she can''t let Mrs. Gu see anything. "Yes? Uncle, he... How could he Gu Yifan also said angrily: "the most important thing is that my father even beat my mother in front of that bitch. Do you think he was dazed by that fox spirit?" Mu Xingyu came to Mrs. Gu with a lunch box. She was very helpless. "It should be... That aunt... Do you really want to divorce your uncle?" In fact, Mu Xingyu really wants to divorce Gu''s father and Mrs. Gu now. Maybe this is the mentality of being cheap. He feels proud of robbing someone else''s husband. Mrs. Gu did not want to roar out a word, "from!" But Gu Yiling held Mrs. Gu, "Mom! This marriage can''t be divorced! If you leave now, that little slut outside can''t stop being so proud! She wants you and dad to divorce. You can''t do what she wants, can you Gu Yifan said, also raised his eyes to see Mu Xingyu. Mu Xingyu said dryly: "yes, auntie, I''d better leave." After that, he went to Gu Yifan beside the bed with a lunch box. Mrs. Gu sobbed twice, thought about it and said, "you''re right! That little bitch must be proud now. I can''t do what she wants! This marriage, still can''t leave! I must find out who she is. I must peel her skin and cramp her! " Mu Xingyu''s heart is not clear. He puts down his lunch box and takes care of Gu Yifan for dinner. Gu Yifan saw Mu Xingyu''s face was not very good, his voice was hoarse, "what''s the matter?" Mu Xingyu came back and shook his head at him, "it''s OK. How are you today? Are you feeling better? " As soon as she said this, Gu Yifan''s face sank. Mu Xingyu see this, this just realize oneself for a moment anxious to say wrong words- "I, I''m just too worried about you. Are you hungry? It''s all your favorite food today. " Gu Yifan pinned his face aside- Recently, Mu Xingyu has come to the hospital less and less, either because he has a job or because he is sick with a child. He suddenly feels that this is not the reason, because Mu Xingyu dislikes himself as disabled and wants to leave him! "If you feel wronged with me now, you can leave." Gu Yifan''s cold and hoarse words, Mu Xingyu immediately froze in the same place, even Mrs. Gu, who was sobbing, and Gu Yiling also looked at them for the first time. Mu Xingyu knows that she''s mixed up with Gu''s father. I''m sorry for Gu Yifan, but she does all this because of him? If she didn''t want to marry him, would she have to have a fake pregnancy and go along with his father? Now, Gu Yifan said such heartless words, her heart really hurt like a needle! "I don''t feel aggrieved. I just want you to get better soon." "How can I do this!" Gu Yifan suddenly became angry. "I''m disabled! I can''t give you anything! " Mu Xingyu''s eyes suddenly red, "I don''t care what you become, Yifan, I just want to be with you." Chapter 680 But Gu Yifan closed his eyes with a tired face, "you go." Mu Xingyu heard this, tears such as Jue mention general, can''t stop falling. Looking at this, Mrs. Gu couldn''t help getting up and walking over. She wiped her eyes and looked at Gu Yifan. "Yifan, Xingyu is still pregnant with your child. Where do you want her to go?" Gu Yifan closed his eyes and said nothing. Gu Yiling also came over, holding Mu Xingyu and comforting him in a low voice, "sister Xingyu, my brother... He''s hurt now. He has too much pressure in his heart. He doesn''t want to involve you. He doesn''t really mean to drive you away." Mu Xingyu raised his hand to wipe his tears, choked out a voice, "I know." Gu Yifan suddenly opened his eyes, "I want to leave hospital, now, immediately!" As soon as Mrs. Gu heard this, she was worried again, "Yifan! Your leg is so badly injured that you can''t leave the hospital yet! " Gu Yiling also helpless, "yes, brother, how can you make fun of your body?" Gu Yifan sneered, "anyway, they are all disabled. What''s the use of living again! I''m going to be discharged! " Here, he doesn''t want to stay any more! When Mrs. Gu heard this, she burst into tears again. "You, your child is really..." In the end, several people still according to Gu Yifan''s meaning, discharged from hospital, back to Gu''s home. When Gu Yifan was helped from the car to the wheelchair, he realized again that his life was really over¡¤¡¤¡¤ And it''s all because of mousse!! - The next morning, museyin was awakened by the alarm. Thinking of going to see mu Zibin today, she struggled to get up from Shi Beiyu''s arms with half narrowed eyes. But the body just moved for a while, when the North domain hugs her tightly again, the voice is low hoarse voice, "sleep again a while." Museyin immediately raised his hand and pinched his handsome face, "no, I''m going to see Xiaobin in the hospital today. I can''t sleep late. You should get up quickly." Shi Beiyu hasn''t had a good night''s sleep in the last half month. Now museyin is finally back safely. He just wants to sleep with her for three days and three nights. "Good, half an hour''s sleep, half an hour." When Beiyu''s voice was hoarse, he went back to sleep holding museyin. He was really sleepy. Museyin could not open his eyes, and knew that he had not slept well recently, so he had to hold him back and let him sleep a little longer. I don''t want to¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hold hold hold, she did not know how to sleep in the past, once again opened his eyes, has been 10 o''clock. And when the north region around already don''t know the trace, her heart really weak. Get up, wash and change clothes! He was wearing skin care products in front of the dressing table, and the door was pushed open. There''s no need to look back. It must be Shibei. She is very helpless to complain, "you get up how do not call me, let me sleep to this point!" When the north region hook lips to approach, embrace her from behind, "I have called, but you didn''t wake up." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Museyin finished dressing as fast as she could, and then went downstairs to have breakfast, and rushed to the hospital. After 11 o''clock in the hospital, it''s really embarrassing to see the patients at this point. Find Xiaobin in the ward, musiyin raised her hand and knocked, then gently pushed the door open. Director Wang seems to hear a knock on the door. As soon as he gets up from the bedside, he sees mu Siyin push the door and come in. Behind him, Shi Beiyu, a noble and powerful spirit, seems to be the patron saint, and follows her step by step. Chapter 681 Seeing director Wang again, mu Siyin only feels that she is haggard, without the strength and brilliance of a working woman, and only has an ordinary mother who breaks her heart for her son. "You, you''re here..." Director Wang seems to have no idea when the northern region also came, for a moment, some at a loss. After all, for her, people like Shi Beiyu have always been living in rumors. Now when she meets a real person, she feels oppressed. Mu Siyin nodded and went to the bedside. Looking at mu Zibin who was sleeping, but still in pain, his eyebrows could not help wrinkling deeper. She had only seen mu Zibin once, but at that time, she couldn''t see his health problems at all. Unexpectedly, now she was tortured by the disease. "When did you find out?" Wang director listen to this, raised a hand to wipe wet canthus, low voice way: "a week ago." Museyin took a deep breath. "There''s still a month left. You should be able to find the right one. Don''t be too pessimistic." Director Wang nodded. She didn''t know what to say to musiyin. At this time, she was really ashamed to face musiyin. Mouseyin also saw the embarrassment of director Wang and said, "take care of Xiaobin first. Let''s go to the doctor." "Well, good." At that time, Beiyu and museyin just turned around, but before they reached the door, the door was pushed open. When he saw who was coming, museyin immediately picked her eyebrows and stopped. Old lady mu with crutches never thought that she would meet mu Siyin and shibeiyu here!! At that moment, she suddenly confused, thought that he went to the wrong ward, but again, it is not director Wang and Xiaobin behind it? "Museyin, you, how can you be here?" Mrs. Mu had to work hard to get a grandson. How could she think that God made her grandson get such a heart changing disease! For her, the blow is really too big. She still expects mu Zibin to take back the Mu group in the future, so as to develop the Mu family again. But now, she can''t find the right dirty source. Musiyin looked at the shocked old lady Mu and said with no expression: "what are you doing here?" Mrs. Mu subconsciously said, "I... but after I said a word, she immediately looked at director Wang behind mu Siyin, and asked," did you tell her Xiaobin''s identity? " Muzibin''s identity has always been secret, director Wang is really no way, will find mu Siyin help. Moreover, Mrs. Mu did not know that she and Mr. mu Zibin had tipped off shibeiyu. Otherwise, she would have eaten her alive! "I just want her to help me find the source of the dirt." For Mrs. mu, director Wang is afraid. After listening to this, Mrs. Mu''s eyes immediately became gloomy. "Are you stupid?"?! Let her find it? She can''t wait for my family to die! You asked her to help you find it? " As soon as the old lady''s voice came out, mousse couldn''t help laughing, "do you think everyone has a black and poisonous heart just like you?" For a moment, the old lady''s face was even worse. "My heart is black and poisonous? Mouseyin, your heart may not be red "It''s none of your business whether it''s red or black. You''d better take care of yourself first." When the north region cold hum a voice, pull Mu Si sound over her to walk toward the door. Mrs. Mu is the most vicious and poisonous old lady he has ever seen. The word "witch" is not too much to use in her! Chapter 682 Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Mrs. Mu was half angry! He turned around and yelled at director Wang, "tell me about you! Why do you want to tell museyin about Xiaobin?! The world is so big, I don''t believe I can''t find a suitable one! " Director Wang lowered his head and said in a low voice: "I, I''m just worried, in case I can''t find it." The doctor said, Xiaobin this kind of situation, it is difficult to find a match, she is really afraid not to find¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mrs. Mu snorted: "you let her know the existence of Xiaobin. She can''t stop thinking about how to harm Xiaobin. How can she help us out of sincerity?" Director Wang wanted to say that museyin really helped each other, but she didn''t dare to say that she was afraid that the old lady would find out that she had saved museyin before, so she had to bow her head and didn''t dare to say anything again. The old lady also felt that her words were heavy, so she gasped heavily: "Heyuan is in prison. After Mu''s family, they all depend on Xiaobin. He can''t do anything." Director Wang nodded slightly, "well, I won''t let him do anything." Old lady Mu frowned, "Mu Siyin is insidious and cunning. There is a shibeiyu behind it. You can''t let them interfere in Xiaobin''s affairs any more." "But... They have a lot of contacts. They can help Xiaobin find the right source of dirty things." "They have a lot of contacts, but what should museyin do if she harms Xiaobin?" Director Wang clenched his hands and tried to say, "she won''t," but he didn''t dare. The old lady snorted, "Heyuan white raised her for 20 years, she seized the opportunity to send him to prison, took away the Mu group! Such a white eyed wolf, do you still expect her to help us? " Director Wang bowed his head and said nothing. The old lady added: "as for the matter of finding a suitable source for Xiaobin, didn''t the doctor say that the availability of blood source with him should be higher?" As soon as these words came out, director Wang''s heart immediately trembled and looked at Mrs. mu in astonishment. Seeing director Wang''s expression, the old lady snorted, "don''t worry, I don''t mean you. You are too old." This words a, Wang director brain bang! What''s related to Xiaobin is mu Xingyu? "Xingyu''s age is barely enough, but I don''t know if it matches. I''ve asked her to come to the hospital to have a physical examination. I''ll wait until she comes to have a look." Mrs. Mu''s face was calm. Let director Wang feel cold. How to say Mu Xingyu is also her granddaughter? How could she¡¤¡¤¡¤ Looking at the stunned director Wang, the old lady gave a gloomy smile, "what? Think I''m cruel? " Director Wang carefully gasped for breath, a word can not jump out. The old lady sighed helplessly, "I have no way. I can''t let Xiaobin leave us like this. He is so small. When he grows up, there are still many things waiting for him to do." In Mrs. Mu''s mind, the daughter is always someone else''s, and the son is her own. For example, Mu Xingyu''s heart is focused on taking care of her family. For Mu''s family, she only knows how to ask, but she doesn''t know how to repay. She will never forget how mu Xingyu put the responsibility on her after the fire in the face of the questions from shibeiyu! Therefore, for Mrs. mu, Mu Xingyu is just a pawn in her hand. Now, since there is a place to get her, she will not be left alone. Director Wang hesitated: "but she... Isn''t she pregnant? Isn''t that good? " Chapter 683 Mu old lady coldly squinted, "this matter, you don''t need to care, just take good care of Xiaobin." Director Wang listened to this, did not dare to say more nodded, "well." It''s so terrible to admire the old lady in my heart. If museyin''s heart matches Xiaobin''s, does she really want to give her heart? One corpse and two lives. Is that really good? "Don''t tell anyone about it! The star rain is coming. I''ll go out and have a look. " "Good." Not long after Mrs. Mu went out, Beiyu and mu Siyin came back. Seeing the two, director Wang felt at sixes and sevens. He wanted to tell the old lady what she meant to musiyin, but he didn''t know whether to tell musiyin. Subconsciously, she still wants to ask museyin to help find other suitable dirty sources. After all, Mu Xingyu is pregnant now. It would be cruel to use her. Her conscience will be upset. "We''ve learned about Xiaobin. Don''t worry, shibeiyu has given orders. We can find the right one in the shortest time." Director Wang nodded gratefully, "thank you very much, Siyin." Mu Si Yin is very helpless smile, "if it was not you and Xiaobin found me trapped in Mu''s home, I think, I will not stand in front of you like now." This point, not to mention museyin himself, was not refuted by shibeiyu. Director Wang listen to this, heart tasteless miscellaneous Chen. "If you really want to do that, you''ve saved Xiaobin once. I''ll remember your kindness this time." Mu Si Yin smiles quietly, nods, and is held away by Shi Beiyu. When I got to the hall on the first floor, I saw Mu Xingyu and Mrs. mu in the crowd. Mu Siyin is very confused. Mu Xingyu should not know the existence of Xiaobin. What does the old witch want to do? At that time, the northern region also slightly narrowed its Phoenix eyes, as if thinking. Mrs. Mu is so insidious that she has to guard against her every move. "I''ll have them watched. Let''s go back first." Museyin nodded, "well." Old lady Mu took Mu Xingyu to check. She frowned and said, "grandma, I haven''t felt any pregnancy symptoms yet." Mu old lady is very calm way: "is not, just want to take you to check, see if your body is where the problem, so that the doctor can help you recuperate." Mu Xingyu feels reasonable after listening to this. After all, she has been with Gu Fu almost every day for the past half a month, and she has been doing it fiercely, but how can her stomach not react? What''s wrong with her? After thinking about it, I went upstairs with the old lady to do all kinds of examinations. The old lady asked Mu Xingyu to do it very carefully and check everything. Mu Xingyu felt strange- "Grandma, shouldn''t you just go to the gynecology department for a check?" Mrs. Mu sighed, "it''s better to check your current situation carefully." "Oh." When Mu Xingyu went to the Department of gynaecology for color Doppler ultrasound examination of follicles, the nurse was very surprised to say, "I''m pregnant." Lying muxingyu was stunned immediately! "You, what did you say?" "You''re pregnant, don''t you know?" At that moment, muxingyu was like lightning strike! Standing on one side of the Mu old lady is also a face of consternation! "About three weeks old." Then the doctor put away the instrument. Mu Xingyu stares at the old lady Mu standing beside her like a dream, "grandma, did I hear you right?" Chapter 684 Mrs. Mu''s face was a little heavy. Originally thought that Mu Xingyu is not pregnant now, the heart picked also picked, but which thought, she was pregnant again now?! Really want to let her pregnant when she does not want to let her pregnant, she just pregnant again?! It''s going to be difficult¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Grandma? Grandma Mu Xingyu is too excited. Mrs. Mu finally regained her mind and said happily, "that''s great! Now I can rest assured. " Mu Xingyu suddenly has a dream feeling. She hopes that she can be pregnant as soon as possible every day. Now, her dream has come true. She no longer has to be afraid that they will find out that she is a fake pregnancy! "Great, really great..." Looking at the excited Mu Xingyu caressing her abdomen, Mrs. Mu had to change her mind. Mu Xingyu is pregnant now, even if the examination results say that her heart matches Xiaobin, there is no reason to pick her. Now... What should I do? Do you really want to ask for museyin? Mu Xingyu has straightened up, is very happy to look at the doctor, "doctor, then I go back now need to pay attention to what?" "Well, now the fetal position is not stable. When you go back, you must pay attention to rest and don''t be too tired. The diet is mainly light." "Well, I see." "Well." Mu Xingyu saw that the staff were operating the computer to make a list. He went over and grabbed the doctor''s hand and said, "doctor, can you do me a favor?" Ten minutes later, Mu Xingyu with a happy face came out of the examination room with the checklist. The Renchen cycle written on the checklist was definitely six weeks. "Well, I''ve finally solved the problem." When Mrs. Mu listened to this, she could not help holding her crutch tightly. Her heart was resolved, but her heart was not yet resolved! If you can''t find a suitable dirty source for Xiaobin, how can she be worthy of the Mu family''s ancestors! Mu Xingyu only cares about her happiness and turns her face. She finds that Mrs. Mu''s face is not very good. She is very puzzled and says, "grandma, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you like it when I finally got pregnant? " Mu old lady listen to this, reluctantly pulled lip corners, "of course I am happy, but the child''s father side... You have to deal with clean." Mu Xingyu nodded disapprovingly, "well, you can rest assured about that." Gu''s father is also eager for her to be pregnant with a good family to continue the incense, this news tells him, he will be very happy! Unconsciously, Mu Xingyu now cares about Gu Fu''s opinion of her. The old lady listened to this and nodded with a smile: "well, that''s good. Go back and take good care of it." "Well." Mu Xingyu with pregnancy check list, happily back to Gu Yifan to see. "Yifan, look, this is our child." Gu Yifan looked at the checklist in front of him, his eyes were silent, and then there was a little fluctuation. Mu Xingyu stood in front of him, grabbed his hand and put it on his belly, with a happy face, "Yifan, no matter what, you have us, we all love you." Gu Yifan slightly narrowed his eyes, his voice was hoarse, "is it?" Mu Xingyu nodded immediately: "yes! Yifan... Don''t doubt me any more, OK? I only love you and want to be with you all my life. " Gu Yifan''s eyes slightly warm, holding Mu Xingyu''s hand, said nothing, but mu Xingyu is very happy, "Yifan, we will be happier in the future." Chapter 685 Gu Yifan listened to this, fundus slightly fluctuated, gently nodded: "well." He is very grateful, Mu Xingyu is still thinking of him. Mu Xingyu saw that Gu Yifan''s attitude towards her was a little better, and she was even more happy. She squatted in front of Gu Yifan like a little girl and looked at him, "Yifan, do you know? Whenever I feel his presence, I feel really excited, because with him, we are a family Gu Yifan tightly holds Mu Xingyu''s hand, slightly hooks the corner of his lips, and lightly spits out two words, "thank you." Mu Xingyu immediately coquetry, "we do not have to say thank you." As they were affectionate, they suddenly heard Mrs. Gu''s angry voice coming from outside the corridor, "Gu Zhihong! You son of a bitch! You still have the face to come back! Get out of here For a moment, Mu Xingyu''s heart couldn''t help lifting it tightly. Before Gu Yifan didn''t leave the hospital, it''s OK. They both had a secret tryst in the hotel. Now Gu Yifan is discharged from the hospital, and everyone is under the same roof. Mu Xingyu is really nervous. Gu Yifan is in a better mood, because Mrs. Gu''s roar is gloomy and irritable. Mu Xingyu pauses for a moment, looks at Gu Yifan with a heavy face, and says in a low voice, "I''ll go and have a look." Gu Yifan frowned and said, "I''ll go and have a look, too." Mu Xingyu hesitated and finally had to nod, "OK." As soon as they got to the living room, they saw Gu''s father yelling at Mrs. Gu angrily, "when are you going to make trouble?" After listening to this, Mrs. Gu immediately began to cry and howl, "are you looking for a woman outside? Do you have the face to say I''m making trouble? Is your conscience eaten by a dog? " Gu Fu''s face is very ugly, just want to say something, but suddenly see Mu Xingyu push Gu Yifan out. For a moment, he couldn''t help but shut up. Seeing the two people coming out, Gu Yiling, who is dragging Mrs. Gu, can''t help looking at the two people with red eyes: "brother, sister Xingyu, please advise them well, don''t let them divorce again." Gu Yifan really doesn''t care about their business now, but he has to. "Dad, if you admit your mistake to mom, it''s over." Seeing Gu Yifan, Gu''s father felt very sad. After all, he and Mu Xingyu were together, and he was the most sorry. Therefore, he listened to Gu Yifan''s words. "I can apologize to you. Mom, but you also advise her not to let her hold on to this matter in the future." "Gu Zhihong, you son of a bitch! I''ll get that little bitch out, strip her, tear her up and feed the dog This words a roar out, Mu Xingyu holds wheelchair armrest''s hands not from tighten up. Now that she is pregnant with a child, she can''t let Mrs. Gu find that she is the one with her father. Otherwise, let alone her, the child will be lost. "Ma!" Gu Yifan growled. With this roar, Mrs. Gu immediately froze. "What''s the use of worrying about what happened? As long as Dad admits his mistake to you, you''ll let bygones be bygones, live with him well, and stop making trouble. " Mrs. Gu only feels that her heart is very cold. Why does everyone think it''s her fault? It''s Gu Zhihong who''s wrong, OK?! Does it take for granted that women are old and men are off track? Chapter 686 For a moment, she raised her hand and wiped her tears. "If he doesn''t change in the future, I will never accept his apology!" Gu''s father was just about to open his mouth. Mu Xingyu suddenly said, "uncle, please promise me that you will be clean with those women outside." Gu Fu heard Mu Xingyu say that his face was red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, not to mention wonderful. Where can he put Mu Xingyu now? Isn''t that his life? What''s more, he wants Mu Xingyu to have a child for him. How can he do it? Can''t break, absolutely can''t break! "Xingyu..." Gu''s father was very helpless. Mu Xingyu was afraid that Gu Fu would say anything more, and then said, "uncle, if your aunt really wants to divorce you, then I and Yifan must have followed your aunt." As soon as these words came out, Gu Fu was in a hurry. How can that work?! Thinking of this, he looked at Mrs. Gu and said in a low voice: "madam, I''m wrong. I promise you that I will break up with those women outside in the future!" Anyway, Mu Xingyu doesn''t belong to those women outside. Mrs. Gu snorted and said goodbye. Looking at this, Gu Fu turned her body in a good manner, took her hand, and said sincerely, "really, I will never have any contact with those women outside in the future!" Mrs. Gu remained silent. Gu Yifan comforted, "Mom, dad has admitted his mistake to you and promised you that you can forgive Dad this time. In the future, we will all help you look after him!" Gu Fu said with a dry smile, "yes, madam, don''t let the children be embarrassed any more." Mrs. Gu just looked at him with some emotion, "Gu Zhihong? Do you mean what you say? " "Nature counts!" "Well! Make it again, and I''ll never finish with you! " "OK, OK, OK, I promise After all, Mrs. Gu is tough and soft hearted. She must be reluctant to divorce, so she has to let her father give her enough face to carry her down the steps. But after that, she will never connive at him. She must see him well, and the little bitch in the hotel that day. She must find out who she is!! - In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed, and the wedding dress of shibeiyu and museyin has been shot successfully. The main shooting location is on the seaside of Haicheng, as well as two places of interest in Kyoto and a lavender manor. Although her mother didn''t like musiyin, she was pregnant and couldn''t sleep if she didn''t care. It''s like taking a wedding dress. When she went to Haicheng, she intentionally followed her. Shibeiyu didn''t let her go, but she came back to Kyoto to shoot. It''s close. Even if shibeiyu didn''t let her go, she didn''t follow her, for fear that museyin might hurt her baby grandson accidentally. Just like now, after taking photos of all the dresses and scenic spots, before changing the dress on musiyin, she came over with a lunch box and poured out the fish soup that she was staring at in the kitchen for musiyin to drink. Mu Siyin is really not used to getting along with Shi mu, but anyway, she is also Shi Beiyu''s biological mother. Now people have bowed their heads, and she can''t hold her face up. But she just took two mouthfuls from the soup bowl and felt a nausea in her stomach. She couldn''t stand it. She turned to one side and vomited with a tissue. When mother looked at this, her face immediately became very ugly. While communicating with the photographer, Beiyu came over and took the soup bowl in the hand of museyin, with a nervous face, "what''s the matter?" Her mother thought that museyin was trying to embarrass her. She opened her face and said, "it seems that the fish soup I made is not to her taste." Chapter 687 Mu Si Yin heard when the mother tone is not happy, endure chest pain, low way: "no, I suddenly feel sick in the stomach." Shi Beiyu looked at the fresh soup in the bowl, smelled it at the end of his nose, and clearly looked at Shi Mu''s ugly face, "Mom, Yinyin, she really feels bad when she drinks fish soup now, so she can stew some other things in the future." When the mother heard this, she was even more angry, "then she didn''t say that she would feel bad when she drank fish soup? People''s nutritionists have said that it''s good to drink more fish soup! I did it When the North domain helpless, "no blame you mean, she does not say is do not want to waste your mind, what''s more, it is children make trouble, and she did not deliberately, I like to drink fish soup, this soup I drink." After that, he raised his hand to drink the small bowl of fish soup, and then looked at some stunned mother, "it tastes good." When she was angry, she really didn''t know what to say, "well, since I can''t drink fish soup, I''ll let the kitchen stew some other things." When the northern region hook lip nodded: "well." When his mother snorted, she snatched the soup bowl from his hand and turned away. Seeing this, museyin gasped for breath. When the northern region turned around, looking at some apology in a low voice: "mother''s temperament is like that, I have time to talk with her more." After listening to this, mu Siyin said, "don''t worry. The more you talk to her, the more angry she is. After that, if you care more about her, she won''t have so much resentment in her heart." When the North domain laughs, "rest assured, will not give you pull hatred." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" After drinking a glass of water for a while, she felt better. Looking at the endless sea of purple flowers nearby, the lips of mouseyin couldn''t help hooking up. "Here, it''s really beautiful." When Beiyu gently hugged her shoulder and looked down at her, her voice was soft and doting. "After that, every year the flowers bloom, I bring you and your children here to see the sea of flowers." After listening to this, mu Siyin felt warm. Then she raised her hand and stroked her abdomen. She hooked her lips and nodded: "well." Sunset, golden afterglow sprinkled on the two people, the shadow of light embrace is pulled long, the beautiful moving picture, let time can''t help but become gentle. The photographer, who had planned to put away the camera, saw this scene and was very surprised. Yan pointed the camera at the two people, leaving a beautiful and frightening picture. Sometimes, inadvertently photographed, is the most beautiful and most amazing. Back at the villa, it was completely dark. In the past three days, I have been running back and forth. Although there is a lot of rest space in the middle, it is very tired for musiyin. She can''t help admiring the actors who are shooting movies and TV plays. They have been shooting day and night for several days. How did they do it! Looking at the tiredness on museyin''s face, Beiyu directly holds her upstairs and puts her on the sofa. "Take a break, and I''ll go down and bring up dinner." Musi Yinwo is in the sofa, looking at the tender and considerate shibeiyu, her heart is full of happiness. She felt like a princess who was spoiled and spoiled by him. "Thank you, honey." This husband can call the time North Region Le, this grinds the human essence, finally does not call him the time uncle. "Just wait." "Well." Not long after Beiyu had just gone down, museyin was closing her eyes. The mobile phone in her pocket rang suddenly, waking her up. She took out a look, is to Qiuci¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 688 Xiang Qiuci is a busy man. Going abroad for special training is like missing. Now he finally called, which surprised museyin. "Qiuci, are you finished?" Xiang Qiuci was very embarrassed and said, "Yinyin, I''m sorry. I didn''t even bring my mobile phone. I just learned that you and shibeiyu are going to have a wedding." Museyin said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s still early anyway, but can you come back then?" Originally, mu Siyin thought that Leng jiuchen would be engaged to the president''s little daughter in the next two months, so Xiang Qiuci would stay abroad for a longer time. But she didn''t expect that her wedding with Shi Beiyu would come so soon. Xiang Qiuci and Ji Yang are her best sisters. She hopes they can be bridesmaids for her wedding. Although going abroad to Qiuci is to avoid Leng jiuchen, she is sure to come back when mu Siyin gets married. "Of course I''ll go back when you get married?" Mu Si Yin said with a smile: "what about Leng jiuchen?" To autumn porcelain dun for a while, don''t approve of way: "tube he do what?"? After attending your wedding, I will continue to come back for special training. " Museyin blinked and said curiously, "do you have any contact recently?" "I''ve been shutting down, but he''s got a message. I didn''t pay attention to him." Musiyin immediately nodded: "yes! Qiuci, don''t pay any attention to him. Leng jiuchen is about to get engaged to the president''s little daughter, and he still corrects you like this. I really don''t know whether to say he''s a scum or that he''s very affectionate to you! " As soon as Mu Si Yin said this, she lost her voice to Qiuci. It seemed that Leng jiuchen was about to get engaged. Just now, mu Siyin was very angry, but now she didn''t listen to Qiu Ci''s response. She immediately said, "Qiu ci... You won''t treat him..." "No!" Before mu Siyin finished speaking, Xiang Qiuci interrupted her. "Yinyin, I know it''s impossible for me to be with him, so it''s even more impossible to think about what will happen with him." "Well, that''s good." "Are you ready for your wedding with shibeiyu now?" Mousse nodded sweetly, "well, I just finished taking wedding photos today." "OK, when the photos come out, send me some for me to see." "No problem." "Well, I''ll have to go back the day before you get married. It''s too early to go back." "Well, Qiuci, you and Yangyang will be bridesmaids for me then." Smile to Qiuci: "as long as you don''t dislike it, we will be very happy." "Of course, I don''t dislike it. Let''s say so." "Well." After hanging up, museyin leans on the sofa and looks forward to her wedding with shibeiyu. Just as she was enjoying herself, the door was pushed open by shibeiyu, which made her jump. When the northern region carrying a tray, raised his eyes to see musiyin himself lying on the sofa with music. For a moment, he was also happy. "What do you think? So happy? " Mouseyin was caught and coughed a little embarrassed. She said, "Qiuci just called. She said that when we held the wedding, she came back too. Then I asked her and Yangyang to be bridesmaids for me. What do you think?" When northern region listen to this, not from pick eyebrow, "that ah Jiu must do best man for me." Museyin was speechless. "He''s a general. What''s his best man? It''s about as good for hoskey as it is for time "Who asked you to find Qiuci?" Chapter 689 Musiyin tangled: "Qiuci and Yangyang are my best sisters. I definitely want them to be my bridesmaids?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "well, ah Jiu is also my best brother. He has to be my best man. Can''t I refuse?" Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Looking at the speechless museyin, Beiyu said with a smile, "but didn''t the wedding planning team say that? There are four bridesmaids and four best men. There are so many people, and it''s a public place. Ah Jiu won''t do anything. At most, he will have fun together. " Although there are so many words, musiyin is still not at ease. "Aren''t you the best brothers? You tell him that he is going to be engaged to the president''s daughter. Why do you want to provoke other girls? If this is spread out, it will damage his reputation and make the little daughter of the president''s family hate Qiuci and find Qiuci trouble! He is also a general of a country. I don''t know what he thinks When Beiyu saw that mousiyin''s face was full of anger, he said helplessly: "it''s his private business, and I can''t say too much. I asked you to tell Xiang Qiuci to keep a distance from him before, and he already hated me." "Next time I see him, I''ll make it clear to him! Let him stop correcting. Entangle Qiuci! Qiuci has its own happiness Musiyin remembers that the boyfriend she made to Qiuci in the future was very kind to her. When the northern region looked at a mention of cold nine Chen on the hair Biao Mu Si sound, wry smile, "well, next time I''ll try to persuade him, you are pregnant, don''t think so much, peace of mind to raise the baby, eh?" Mu Si Yin is really a mention cold nine Chen fire big, how can so dregs? Let people make him a little boy with such a strong sense of reason?! He''s not afraid of the president''s little daughter''s troubles?! "Come on, eat..." Shi Beiyu thought that in the future, he would no longer follow mu Siyin. Just after dinner, mouseyin''s mobile phone rings again¡¤¡¤¡¤ When northern region suddenly have a kind of let musiyin change mobile phone number impulse, day by day, more busy than him? Mouseyin is also a little strange. It''s director Wang. She gazed at the screen, thinking. That day, she met Mrs. Mu and Ms. Mu Xingyu in the hospital, and she felt strange. Later, she asked people in Beiyu to check. Sure enough, I found out something fishy. The old witch gave Mu Xingyu a physical examination, and the examination was very careful. Ask the gynecologist again, just know, Mu Xingyu just three weeks pregnant, also let her change the pregnancy test list to six weeks. The reason for this is that musiyin comes up with some famous ideas after a little thought. Gu Yifan has been dead for a long time. How did Mu Xingyu get pregnant these three weeks? It goes without saying that the child is definitely not Gu Yifan''s. The most important thing is that the examination items that the old lady asked Mu Xingyu to do are very strange. Shi Beiyu guessed that... The old lady wanted to see if Mu Xingyu''s heart matched mu Zibin''s. Can two people in recent days have been busy shooting wedding dress, no other things, don''t know how Yan Ze they check. I don''t know if director Wang knows these things. Thinking of this, she raised her hand to connect the phone. Director Wang''s worried and uneasy voice came from there immediately- "Si Yin, are you busy?" "I''m not busy at the moment. Do you want to ask if the dirty source has been found?" Director Wang nodded a little embarrassed, "I''m too anxious..." Mouseyin said helplessly: "it''s normal for you to be worried, but it hasn''t been found yet." "It doesn''t matter. It''s not so easy to meet the right person in such a short time. It''s just... There''s something I don''t know how to tell you..." Chapter 690 Musin paused for a moment and nodded, "what''s the matter, you say." Director Wang was silent for a while and said slowly, "that is, the old lady helped to find a dirty source." After listening to this, mu Siyin slightly picks her eyebrows. Is it Mu Xingyu? "Yes? Where did she come from? " Director Wang is not only trusting but also grateful to museyin. Although Mrs. Mu has found a dirty source, director Wang feels that she is not at ease. "It''s actually... Muxingyu." The answer is in musie''s expectation. Museyin really thinks that Mrs. Mu''s heart is the most vicious one she has ever seen. While listening, Beiyu can''t help shaking her head. This old lady Mu is really possessed in order to have a grandson. She has two granddaughters, and she won''t let go of any of them. Even if Mu Xingyu does many evils, for her, she is also a granddaughter. Can she do it? "So... Have you decided to use it?" Mouseyin spoke in a flat tone. Director Wang whispered: "she is pregnant now. I''m not at ease with her." Musiyin nodded: "in that case, you can wait and see... However, if the old lady does not want to wait, what do you want, I will not participate in any opinions on your practice, nor will I disclose any information to anyone." The meaning of Mu Siyin is very obvious. It''s up to them whether they use Mu Xingyu or not. If they use Mu Xingyu, she will keep it secret for them. After all, it''s murder. If not, she will continue to help find the source of dirt. In fact, director Wang told mu Siyin that he wanted to ask her whether Mu Xingyu''s heart could be used or not. But museyin directly said that she would not participate in any opinions, which made it difficult for her to speak again. "Xiaobin, there''s still some time. I want to wait." "Good." After hanging up the phone, mu Siyin said with emotion: "although I also want Mu Xingyu to disappear from the world, old lady Mu is really vicious. I doubt how many homicide cases she has committed." When North domain nods: "she this person, we must guard against." "Well." - As a matter of fact, Mrs. Mu is also struggling with whether to use her heart or not. She knows how to pass Yin. She knows what will happen to those who commit many evils. But the Mu family can''t be the queen, and her grandson mu Zibin can''t have anything to do! If after half a month, the hospital still does not find a suitable source of dirty, even if Mu Xingyu is pregnant, she must find a way to move her heart to Mu Zibin''s chest! However, Mu Xingyu doesn''t know anything about it. She is still in the joy of her mother to be. Although the child is taking care of her father, for her, it is her and Gu Yifan. "Eat more." On the dining table, Gu Yifan was very considerate and served muxing yujiacai. Mu Xingyu suddenly a face of sweet, busy clip dishes into Gu Yifan''s plate, "you also eat more." Looking at this, Gu Fu, the first one, frowned slightly. For him, this scene was a bit of a prick. After all, his heart is full of Mu Xingyu now, but these two days, he didn''t even have the chance to touch her, and he was a little upset. At this time, Mrs. Gu also opened her mouth to Mu Xingyu and said, "yes, Xingyu, you are pregnant with a child now. You have to eat more. You can absorb nutrition only if you eat more children." Chapter 691 Mu Xingyu nodded with a smile, "well, I know, aunt." Mrs. Gu said with a smile, "what''s your name, Auntie? You are pregnant with children. It''s time to change your name to mom. When you are in better health, your marriage will be completed soon." This one, Mu Xingyu some embarrassment, if now change to call her mother, that don''t also have to call father Gu? Her name is uncle. It''s OK, Dad. I can''t tell. Gu Fu''s face was even more heavy when he heard this. "Everything should be done according to the rules. Since we haven''t got married, we still have to do the same thing in terms of address. Otherwise, we will be told that our family has no rules." Mrs. Gu said, "what''s the point? Isn''t it the same to call early or late? " Gu Fu''s heart is not to mention that he has to make more psychological preparation for himself. So that I can''t bear the sound of "Dad!" from Mu Xingyu Mu Xingyu dry smile, "aunt, then according to uncle said, wait for marriage at the wedding to change." Gu Yifan also raised his eyes and opened his mouth. "Yes, Ma, it was only when he cried that he felt it." Mu Xingyu Mrs. Gu snorted, "you are all facing your father now, aren''t you?" Gu Yifan laughs, "no, I''m in the same camp with my mother." Mrs. Gu just gave up, "it''s almost the same!" "By the way, Dad, what''s going on in our company now? What''s the matter? " Gu Yifan suddenly asked such a question. Gu Fu listened to this, pause for a while, way: "temporarily all right." Yue Yiru is afraid that Mu Xingyu will tell her what she has done. In order to stabilize Mu Xingyu, she first gives her a small sum of money to solve her urgent need. However, she insists on it for only half a month. If there is no big investor willing to invest in Gu, Gu still can''t get up. Fortunately, Yue Yiru promised Mu Xingyu that he would help her find an investor. Mu Xingyu just did it. Gu Yiling only focused on the word "nothing". He ignored the word for the time being and was immediately happy: "it''s great if it''s nothing. I don''t have to worry about it any more." For Gu Yiling, as long as the company is OK, she is still the eldest daughter of the family, and she can still be prosperous and have no worries about food and clothing. Gu''s father was very angry. After listening to Gu Yiling''s words, he put down his chopsticks and said, "I''ve had a good meal." he got up and went to the study. Mrs. Gu frowned and scolded, "it''s all because of the slut mouseyin! If it weren''t for her, we wouldn''t be at the present stage of caring for our family! " Gu Yiling also snorted: "that''s it! At that time, Beiyu was also dazzled by her! We Gu family didn''t offend him, he even beat us Gu family! It''s too much! " "Look! If it''s like musin, it''s going to be dumped one day! " Gu Yifan''s face sank as soon as he talked about Mu Siyin. Mu Xingyu was also irritable. He wanted to run to Mu Siyin and strangle her immediately! "Take your time." Gu Yifan also put down the tableware and left the restaurant by turning his wheelchair. This time, Mu Xingyu was not in the mood to eat, and immediately got up, "Yifan, I''ll push you back to your room." Mrs. Gu and Gu Yiling sat on the dining chair and looked at each other- "What''s wrong with each one of them?" Gu Yiling is tangled with a face. Mrs. Gu snorted, "who knows! As if I owed them one by one! " Mu Xingyu just pushed Gu Yifan back to his room, and his mobile phone received a message- I''ll see you at the Quansheng club at nine Chapter 692 Mu Xingyu''s eyes were round when he saw this. Quansheng club was the night when she and Gu Fu were together for the first time. But now this kind of situation, he even wants to ask her to meet? She thought about it and returned a message Soon, Gu Fu sent another message to him, saying, "honey, listen, I''ll go out for a while, and then you can find another reason. I''ll see you at the door of the club." For a moment, Mu Xingyu frowned. Gu Yifan, sitting by the window, couldn''t help but wonder: "what''s the matter?" Mu Xingyu returns to his senses fiercely and looks at Gu Yifan with a guilty face. "Oh, nothing. Grandma says she''s a little sick." Gu Yifan listened to this, did not think much, then said: "then you go back to see her, let Yiling accompany you." "No, it''s too late. I''m tired. I''ll go back and have a look. If I can''t, I''ll live there directly." "Well, be safe on the road." "Well." Mu Xingyu''s heart is full of ups and downs, thinking, goodbye to Gu Fu tonight, we must make it clear with him. When they went out, Mrs. Gu and Gu Yiling just came over from the restaurant to see Mu Xingyu''s posture. Gu Yiling took the lead in saying, "sister Xingyu, do you want to go out?" Mu Xingyu''s dress nodded calmly: "well, grandma''s body is not very comfortable, she''s at home alone, I''m not at ease." Since the last fire, Mrs. Mu''s health has not been very good, as we all know. After listening to what Mu Xingyu said, she had no doubt. She nodded and said, "you are still pregnant, so you should pay attention to your body." "Well, I will." Mu Xingyu just left for two minutes, Gu''s father in the study also came out, looking at Mrs. Gu, "I made an appointment with Mr. Li to talk about investment, and went out." After that, I''ll go. Mrs. Gu is suspicious of her father now. It''s OK to go out during the day, but now it''s so late, does he want to go out? Then she will have to investigate. "Mr. Li? Didn''t he refuse last time? " "I made an appointment with him. If I refuse, I can''t ask him to agree again?" Then he walked out the door. Madame Gu suddenly said, "I, I''ll go with you!" Gu Fu frowned and turned around, "men talk about things, what do you follow?" Mrs. Gu''s face sank as soon as she heard this. Father Gu was afraid of her suspiciousness and said, "I''ll talk to him first tonight. If it''s almost the same, I''ll take you to invite their family to dinner." Gu''s father said this, and Mrs. Gu was not good enough to follow him. She had to nod her head calmly, "OK, come back early." "Well, it will." Looking at Gu''s father''s anxious figure, Mrs. Gu''s doubts are even more serious. Gu Yiling looked at this and blinked, "Mom, Dad shouldn''t cheat us. Isn''t he looking for investors around recently?" Mrs. Gu naturally knew that there was a bad feeling in her heart. Standing in the same place, he thought, then took out his mobile phone, found out Mrs. Li''s number, and called in the past- Mrs. Li may think that Mrs. Gu asked her about the investment, but she didn''t want to answer it. Mrs. Gu had the cheek to make two more calls before she got through- "Mrs. Gu, what can I do for you?" Mrs. Gu laughed and said, "Mrs. Li, I don''t know if Mr. Li is going out to dinner with my family tonight?" Mrs. Li frowned: "the one in my family who is abroad hasn''t come back yet? Didn''t he come back early and tell me? " Chapter 693 Listening to this, Mrs. Gu''s heart jumped violently. She brushed her hand tightly and almost crushed it! "Oh, really? Maybe I just heard it wrong. " Mrs. Gu''s voice was stiff, and Mrs. Li snorted: "that ghost! I''ll call him and ask him! " Gu''s father likes to mess around outside. Mrs. Li also knows that the men in his family are not honest. Mrs. Gu''s question immediately makes her feel guilty. "Oh, well, ask." After hanging up the phone, Mrs. Gu could no longer suppress her anger and roared out: "Gu Zhenghong, you son of a bitch! You must be lying to me After that, she ran out, but no matter how fast she ran, it was still a step late. Gu Fu''s car just disappeared! Mrs. Gu clenched her hands and said angrily, "this son of a bitch! If I find out that I''m looking for fox spirit tonight, I''ll tear it up with him Gu Yiling frowned, "Mom, let''s not be impulsive. What if this is a misunderstanding?" Mrs. Gu snorted coldly: "I''ve been married to your father for so many years. Can''t I know what he is? He''s so anxious tonight, he must have gone to ask a bitch After that, he turned to take his mobile phone and handed it to Gu Yiling, "Yiling, didn''t I ask you to install a location on your father''s mobile phone secretly? Look where your father is now? Let''s go get the bitches together In order to control Gu''s father''s whereabouts, Mrs. Gu specially asked Gu Yiling to install a location on Gu''s father''s mobile phone. Unexpectedly, it came in handy tonight! To tell you the truth, Mrs. Gu didn''t believe the words that her father promised Mrs. Gu that he would be clean with the women outside. However, she thought that no matter how anxious his father was, he could be stable for a while. I don''t want to. After a few days, he lied to her! Just thinking about it, my mobile phone rings suddenly. Gu Yiling took a look and rushed to Mrs. Gu. "Ma, it''s Mrs. Li." After listening to this, Mrs. Gu took her mobile phone and put it in her ear. Before she could speak, Mrs. Li''s voice of schadenfreude came from there. "Mrs. Gu, my family is abroad. I just sent a video to you. As for who your family... Eats with, I don''t know." Mrs. Gu is mad at this! "Thank you for telling me. Please have tea when you are free." Mrs. Li sighed, "you don''t need to drink tea. You''d better take care of your men. All those cheap goods outside are reincarnated fox spirits. You have to have a snack." "Thank you for reminding me. I see." After hanging up, Mrs. Gu immediately stamped her feet and roared, "Gu Zhenghong is a son of a bitch! Let me lose such a big man! Tonight, I must tear them! Yiling, go! " Mu Xingyu was afraid of an accident, so he took the car to the direction of Mu''s home and then turned to the "Quansheng" club. But Gu''s father was also afraid of Mrs. Gu''s tracking. He wandered slowly by the roadside and made a big detour, looking at his back from time to time. Fortunately, there is a location on Mrs. Gu''s mobile phone. Otherwise, Gu''s father would have made them dizzy. However, the more he wandered around like this, the more he proved that there was a ghost in his heart. The more he made Mrs. Gu angry and scolded her all the way. He wanted to see the person who was meeting with her father and tear her up! Chapter 694 "Ah ~ ~" Mu Xingyu screams with pain, and intuitively his scalp is pulled off by Mrs. Gu. "Bitch! I like hook so much. Today, I''ll pull it out and throw it on the street. Who do you want to hook? Who do you want to hook? " No matter what kind of pain she felt, Gu Fu just dragged her from the middle of the bed to the side of the bed. "Ah, it hurts!" Mu Xingyu can''t help crying out, covering his hands face also can''t help to pull his hair. And Mu Xingyu this call suddenly let Mrs. Gu froze action, this voice listen¡¤¡¤¡¤ She was so surprised that she widened her eyes and found that the wine red autumn clothes on Mu Xingyu''s body were very familiar! "You Mrs. Gu said "you" like a ghost, and then a force under her hand pulled Mu Xingyu''s face up. At that moment, she was like a thunderbolt! "Star... Rain!" Mrs. Gu did not expect that the person who was rolling in the same bed with her father would be the daughter-in-law to be with her grandson! "Oh, my God." Mrs. Gu couldn''t believe her eyes. When she saw that the person with her chest open was really admiring Xingyu, she only felt that her eyes were dark and almost fainted! Gu Yiling, who ran over, also brushed and froze in the same place, looking at Mu Xingyu, who was dragged by Mrs. Gu''s hair, petrified. "Star... Rain, sister?" Gu Yiling was also silly. She thought she was dreaming and raised her hand to squeeze her arm. For a moment, the pain of her own low cry. However, go to see again, it is mu Xingyu who is caught by Mrs. Gu. "Oh, my God... How could that be..." Mrs. Gu was stunned for a while, and finally recovered. Her anger surged out of her eyes like a volcanic eruption, and her hand holding Mu Xingyu''s hair was even heavier! "You are so heartless! It''s better to be a bird than an animal She roared and dragged Mu Xingyu to the ground from the bedside. Mu Xingyu screams in pain, but without saying a word, Mrs. Gu slaps Mu Xingyu in the face! "Bitch!" "Whose bed are you climbing on! How dare you climb this old thing''s bed After roaring, I slapped him again. "Do you know who he is? He''s Yifan''s father. He''s your father-in-law! " Mrs. Gu tore Mu Xingyu''s clothes, hair and palms like crazy, and said hello to her face! "Ah, it hurts! Aunt, listen to me! It''s not like that ~ " Mu Xingyu''s tears flow, but the strength of Mrs. Gu''s hands is only heavy, which makes her unable to break away. "Bitch! Don''t call me Auntie Mrs. Gu raised her foot to kick the P shares of Mu Xingyu! For a moment, Mu Xingyu hugged his stomach with a "ah". Gu''s father finally recovered and ran to this side. He yelled at Mrs. Gu: "she''s still pregnant. How can you do this to her! You wicked woman Voice down, bent to go to mop the floor of Mu Xingyu. But this time, Mrs. Gu did not follow him. She raised her hand and dragged Mu Xingyu on the ground for a long time, "my poisonous woman?! What are you?! Gu Zhihong, Gu Zhihong! No matter how much you like looking for women outside, you shouldn''t put your hand on this bitch! She''s a beautiful woman! You are not as good as birds and animals! You''re supposed to soak the pig cage! Die and go to hell Mu Xingyu was dragged by Mrs. Gu, and she felt that her stomach was a little painful. Chapter 695 For a moment, she could no longer care so much to cry out to her father: "uncle, please help me, I have a stomachache ~" "Bitches!" As soon as Mrs. Gu heard that Mu Xingyu asked for help from her father, she raised her hand and slapped Mu Xingyu! Mu Xingyu screams. Now, his face is as swollen as a pig''s head, and there is blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. It''s terrible. Gu''s father can''t see it any more. Mu Xingyu is precious now, and he is pregnant with his child. If you let Mrs. Gu toss on like this, the child will be tossed away! "You shrew! Let me go This time, Mrs. Gu doesn''t plan to make do with her father any more, so she plans to fight with him! Anyway, it''s not her fault! "Let go!"?! I''m going to strip her naked and throw her out to let passers-by see how this bitch hooked up with my son and climbed into her father-in-law''s bed! " "You! How dare you Gu''s father was angry, and he wanted to beat Mrs. Gu up! "Gu Zhihong! You dare to sleep with your daughter-in-law, how dare I leave her naked on the street! It''s also smart! Come and help me! I today! People all over the world have to see what this woman looks like Hearing this, Mu Xingyu cried even more, "don''t ~ I don''t ~ uncle ~ save me ~" When Mrs. Gu heard the voice of Mu Xingyu, she was even more angry! "No? Why don''t you say "no" when you have a quarrel with him?! You bitch! We Yifan are blind to see you such a bitch "Shut up! Let''s talk about it. She''s still pregnant. Let her go first If not for Gu Yiling''s presence, Gu''s father would have moved his hand to Mrs. Gu just like last time! "Child? Is the baby in her stomach yours or Yifan''s? Ah?! Yifan is still in a bad condition. It''s good for you two to suffer so much! Behind his back! Rolled onto a bed behind us! Gu Zhihong, is your conscience eaten by the dog? " It''s a big blow for Mrs. Gu to catch women tonight! She never thought that Mu Xingyu would be the one who had an affair with Gu Fu! Gu''s father was also excited by Mrs. Gu''s behavior and words to lose his sense! Looking at Mu Xingyu, who was tortured by Mrs. Gu, he roared with red eyes, "we are not looking after our family! Yifan has been abandoned! If I don''t have another child, can''t I take care of my family? " As soon as Gu Fu said this, Mrs. Gu angrily wanted to lift the roof! "What''s in this bitch''s stomach is your wild seed! I have to kill her today Mrs. Gu said, pulling Mu Xingyu''s hair, raising her foot is about to kick her stomach, Gu''s father saw this, threw her to one side, "poisonous woman!" At this moment, Mu Xingyu''s hair was finally rescued, but because Mrs. Gu pulled it too tightly, it also dropped a lot, and she screamed in pain. Gu''s father hugs Mu Xingyu tightly in his arms. Looking at Mrs. Gu who falls to the ground, he angrily says: "Xingyu is pregnant with my child! If you dare to touch her again in the future, I will be with you forever! " For a moment, Mrs. Gu burst into tears uncontrollably- "My God, what evil have I done? We are all ruined by the two fox spirits of Mu family ~ ~" Gu Yiling, on one side, finally recovered his mind and ran to pull Mrs. Gu up from the ground. He looked at Gu''s father with red eyes, who held Mu Xingyu in his arms. He said angrily: "Dad! Do you know what you''re doing?! She''s my brother''s woman Chapter 696 Gu''s father''s eyes sank when he heard this. What he said didn''t go through his brain. "She and your brother haven''t married yet!" In a word, Mrs. Gu cried even more, "God, open your eyes." Gu Yiling can''t believe that his father, whom he worships all the time, has such an unreasonable side! "Dad... Are you fascinated by her? You don''t even know who you are!" Gu''s father hugged Mu Xingyu, who had been crying all the time, and took a deep breath. "When things develop like this, I can''t control it. If you want to divorce me, you can leave. In a word, the baby in Xingyu''s stomach must be born." As soon as Gu Fu said this, Gu Yiling couldn''t help crying, "how can you..." "This way, this way! Come on, come on All of a sudden, an excited cry came from the door. In a moment, several people were all surprised! Before they could react, the door was suddenly pushed open, and then the reporters with long and short guns rushed in with long and short guns. They surrounded them like crazy, and they kept shooting! At that moment, Gu''s father was confused. I didn''t expect that so many media reporters would burst in. Mu Xingyu at this time is not fruit body, see this scream to Gu father''s arms drill more severe, "don''t pat me! get the hell out of here! Get the hell out of here! " Looking at this, Gu''s father was even more furious. Staring at Mrs. Gu sitting on the ground, he said angrily: "you even brought reporters? You wicked woman In fact, Mrs. Gu is also muddled. She and Gu Yiling didn''t bring any reporters. Who are these reporters? But at this time, where is the time to explain? After a burst of shooting, the reporter pointed the microphone at Mrs. Gu "Mrs. Gu, what do you want to say when you see your husband and prospective daughter-in-law rolling on the same bed?" "Miss Gu, what do you think of it?" "Mu Xingyu, what''s the reason for you to do such shameless things with your future father-in-law One problem after another, like firecrackers, is facing several people. The reporters on the third floor and the third floor block up the room. Even if Gu''s father wants to leave with Mu Xingyu, he has no way to go. "It''s our private business! It''s none of your business! Get the hell out of here Gu''s father now knows that he has lost a lot this time. He roars at the reporters, but he still holds Mu Xingyu in his hands. Mu Xingyu also felt that he was finished, completely finished, holding Gu''s father and crying all the time. Looking at this, Mrs. Gu burst into tears and laughed madly, "Gu Zhihong! You''re done! You''re done! " Gu was already in the middle of the financial crisis, and now it has been exposed to such a scandal, that is to add insult to injury. This time, Gu is really over¡¤¡¤¡¤ After listening to Mrs. Gu''s words, Gu''s father was more sure that Mrs. Gu was the one who brought these reporters. His anger soared like oil in his heart! "You wicked woman! You''re so happy to destroy Gu''s family?! Ah? " Gu''s father roared, holding Mu Xingyu, he came forward to beat Mrs. Gu. Gu Yiling looked at this and cried, "Dad! You wake up! Mu Xingyu is a fox, she is a shameless bad woman! She came up with your idea only when my brother became disabled. She didn''t really mean it to you at all! " Chapter 697 For a moment, the reporters were sighing again. Today is a big show of the year! Shoot now! Take more pictures! This scandal is sure to spread all over the country! Gu''s father''s peripheral flashing lights kept shooting. He raised his hand angrily, grabbed a reporter''s camera and fell to the ground. "Go away! Get the hell out of here But how can a reporter listen to him? The fiercer he scolds, the worse the reporter will shoot. At that time, he will be exposed to more dregs! Reporter so, is to let Gu father angry, without saying a word, kick toward the nearest one! He used all his strength to kick, and he was kicking the male reporter somewhere. In a moment, the scream resounded from every corner of the room, and the people behind the reporter also fell a lot. "The trough! How dare a woman who sleeps her son be so arrogant! Brothers, shoot hard! Shoot him A bald male reporter was also angry and encouraged the reporters to shoot more and more severely. Gu Yiling in the end is to protect Gu Fu to see, see a group of reporters surrounded Gu Fu and Mu Xingyu, angry cry up, "you all roll! Go away But the scene was a mess. Who could hear her? In a hurry, she had to take out her mobile phone and report to the police. When the police came quickly, they were also shocked by the scene. But after listening to the reason, their jaw would fall to the ground! Most of the rich men in Kyoto like to raise women outside, but it''s the first time that they''ve heard about it. It''s shocking! When the reporters were cleared out, the room was full of crying. Those who admire Xingyu, those who are Gu Yiling, and those who are Mrs. Gu are more and more miserable. The police officer came to the calm face of Gu''s father, "Mr. Gu, Miss mu, come with us." No wonder Madame Gu and Gu Yiling are here tonight. Besides, Gu''s father hurt others, and Mu Xingyu was the culprit of his father-in-law. Naturally, he should be taken away with him. Gu''s father took a deep breath, raised his hand to straighten his disordered skirt, and helped Mu Xingyu, who was crying, straighten his clothes to cover the spring. Then he looked at Gu Yiling and Mrs. Gu, who were crying on the ground. "You two are really good! One with reporters, one with the police! I''m going to ruin my family both of you! " Mrs. Gu is very cold to her father now. She raises her hand to wipe her tears and looks at him, "Gu Zhihong! It''s all your own making! " Gu Yiling also cry words are not clear, "Dad, we care for the family is mu Xingyu this bad woman destroyed, not my mother!" Mu Xingyu now only hangs his head and buries it in Gu Fu''s arms, crying. He has no face to lift his head. Gu Fu also knew that he was finished because of this matter tonight. Can there be a saying is not called: peony flowers die, do ghosts also wind. Flow? Mu Xingyu is pregnant with his child now. Anyway, he will protect her! "In the future, you don''t want me to give you half a cent more!" After biting his teeth, he hugged Mu Xingyu and walked out with a cold hum. All the guards immediately followed him. Just for a moment, the white hot room, like boiling water, quieted down, leaving Mrs. Gu on the ground to cry with her head in her arms. It''s over¡¤¡¤¡¤ This time, it''s really over¡¤¡¤¡¤ Half an hour after the reporter left, the news that Gu Zhihong and his daughter-in-law would let him have a baby exploded on the Internet like a deep-water bomb. The heat of the news took over the headlines of various websites in minutes!! Chapter 698 When mu Siyin saw the news, she was stunned for a long time. She knows that Mu Xingyu''s baby is not Gu Yifan''s, but unexpectedly, it is Gu''s father''s?! Hehe¡¤¡¤¡¤ This mu Xingyu is really enough. How can father and son kill each other? When he came out of the bathroom, Beiyu saw Musi Yinwo in the sofa with a look of amazement. She wiped her hair with a towel and walked closer "It''s strong enough, isn''t it?" Mouseyin nodded her head and looked up at him, "the big show of the year!" When the northern region sat beside her with a smile, "this mu Xingyu really has two brushes, two father and son are in her pocket." Mu Si Yin picked her eyebrows and said, "this time, it''s really over." At that time, the smile of northern region''s lips became a little cold, "even if there is no scandal, he must finish it!" In the business empire of the capital city, as long as he is the one who wants to end him, he must end! Musiyin suddenly thought of something, looked at him, surprised: "you can''t find it?" When the northern region is not stingy way, "otherwise?" Museyin blinked in amazement, "how did you find out?" When the northern region disapprove of the way: "Mu old lady and Mu Xingyu, I have been people''s attention." Mu Si Yin nodded, laughing gloating, "I''d like to see how mu Xingyu and Gu''s family end this time." This time, Gu Yifan, another protagonist who was green to black, did not know that he was sent to hot search again. Because of his health and other reasons, he has been unable to sleep well recently. It is inevitable that he has been tossing about in bed for a long time. Finally, he fell asleep. Suddenly, he heard another burst of depressed crying in his ear. He was shocked and opened his eyes. Listen again, isn''t this cry from his mother, Mrs. Gu? For a moment, he raised his hand and stroked his forehead. This day, he couldn''t sleep well! I didn''t want to pay attention to it, but I didn''t think that the cry came to the door of his room in a moment! At this moment, he had to stand up straight from the bed and turn on the light with the remote control. The door was pushed open, and Gu Yiling helped Mrs. Gu, who was sobbing, come in from the door. Seeing Gu Yifan, Mrs. Gu is heartbroken. "Yifan... Our family care is over this time" Gu Yifan listen to this, frown, "what''s the matter?" Now that he is as fit as he is, he really doesn''t care to take care of the company. But there is always something wrong with the company. Gu''s father and Gu''s mother are always in trouble. Gu''s family is in a state of turmoil now! Looking at Gu Yifan, Mrs. Gu couldn''t bear to open her mouth, but she couldn''t hide it. It''s better to tell him. "Your dad... He''s going out with women again tonight Gu Yifan had expected that Mrs. Gu was crying because of this, so he said helplessly: "then why don''t you bring him back? Why don''t you just clean up that woman? " Mrs. Gu cried and shook her head. "Do you know who is the person who has a private meeting with your father?" Meng heard Mrs. Gu''s words, Gu Yifan''s heart jumped. "Who is it?" Gu Yiling red eyes, a face of resentment, "is mu Xingyu that bad woman! brother! She climbed on dad''s bed! She''s been hanging out with dad for a long time! " This words, Gu Yifan''s brain boom a sound! His eyes were full of disbelief and shock! For a moment, he thought that he was hearing something wrong¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What are you talking about?" He frowned and looked at Gu Yiling suspiciously. Chapter 699 Mrs. Gu cried out: "your father and Mu Xingyu are hooking up! The child Mu Xingyu is pregnant with is not yours, but your father''s immortal Boom! Gu Yifan is struck by lightning! The whole person is frozen in bed. Looking at the frozen Gu Yifan, Mrs. Gu cried out of breath, "tonight, yilingwei and I went out with your father and caught them. Later, I don''t know where a group of reporters jumped out and photographed the scene. Yifan, I''m sorry. I didn''t take care of your father. I let Mu Xingyu, the shameless fox spirit, climb your father''s bed! " Gu Yifan completely killed, a heart like fried general! Breathing stopped at that moment. Mu Xingyu and his father? Hehe¡¤¡¤¡¤ Gu Yifan suddenly laughed and looked at Mrs. Gu and Gu Yiling. "You''re kidding me, aren''t you?" Even if his father is a jerk, he can''t reach out to his woman? And Xingyu... She said that she would spend her whole life with him, and the child in her stomach is also his. It''s Gu Yifan''s! Mrs. Gu and Gu Yiling saw Gu Yifan react like this, and their tears flow more violently. "Yifan... It''s true! It''s all true! If you don''t believe it, go online and have a look. All those scandals are spreading all over the world! " Mrs. Gu raised her hand to cover her heart. If she hadn''t been over stimulated, she thought, she would have fainted. Gu Yifan listen to this, stiff a face for a while, and then suddenly turned to the bedside mobile phone in hand, fingers, are trembling¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I don''t believe it¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You must be lying to me!" "It can''t be true!" He turned on his cell phone and muttered to himself. Looking at this, Mrs. Gu couldn''t say what she was crying about. Her son''s life is miserable¡¤¡¤¡¤ Even if he is green by Musi Yin, why is he still green when he comes to muxingyu? Moreover, the object is his own father! Gu Yifan opened the website with his eyes wide open and hands trembling The hot news on the headlines, is definitely Gu Fu Mu Xingyu under the pressure of the fire. Spicy scene. At that moment, his fingers loosened and his mobile phone brush slipped into the quilt. He doesn''t have to look at the following. Gu Yifan''s body seemed to lean on the head of the bed in an instant. His face was expressionless and his eyes were dead, like a body without soul. He was wrong¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s totally wrong¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the beginning, he shouldn''t carry mu Siyin to Mu Xingyu''s bed. He shouldn''t push mu Siyin away from himself, but believe Mu Xingyu, the damned cheap woman!! Everything is the result of his selfish desire. If he can resist the temptation and confusion of Mu Xingyu, then mu Siyin is still his. Later, all this will not happen again¡¤¡¤¡¤ He won''t be what he is now! Maybe, this is God''s punishment for him¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ridiculous... Ridiculous Gu Yifan couldn''t raise his hand to cover his eyes, and his lips were full of ridicule. He felt that he was a joke, a big joke¡¤¡¤¡¤ Looking at this, Mrs. Gu was heartbroken. "Yifan, muxingyu, don''t you want that woman, and your dad, no, you can''t call him dad again! Sooner or later, the two of them will be rewarded Gu Yiling listened to this and said, "yes, brother, you still have me and mom. You need to cheer up and take good care of yourself." "Get out of here" Gu Yifan put his hand on his eyes, as if he had exhausted all his strength before spitting out two words. Chapter 700 Looking at this, Mrs. Gu felt even worse¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Yifan" "I say it out!" Gu Yifan suddenly stares at them and roars out loud. His eyes, which are not covered by his fingers, are as red as if they are possessed. It''s very frightening! Mrs. Gu also knew that the news was too hard for Gu Yifan, so she had to nod, "OK, let''s go out. You can have a good rest." Then he took Gu Yiling and turned to leave. At this moment, they should be quiet and think about what to do in the future¡¤¡¤¡¤ When Mrs. Gu and Gu Yiling went out, Gu Yifan suddenly raised his hand and crazily grabbed the quilt in front of him, stabbed and tore it in half. Mu Xingyu¡¤¡¤¡¤ He has been a monkey for so long! What a muxingyu!! With the scandal of Gu''s father and Mu Xingyu exposed, Gu''s group, which is in financial crisis, has also received letters of termination from investors. 1¡¢ Between the night, Gu was completely pushed into the abyss, again difficult to turn over. This morning, Mrs. mu, who just got the news, saw this and said angrily: "stupid!" Old lady Mu never thought that the man Mu Xingyu was looking for would be Gu Fu?! Was she kicked in the head by a donkey?! Who is not good to find? Why do you want to find Gu Fu? It''s not going to show up sooner or later! This time, Gu''s family is destroyed, and she''s finished herself!! Thinking of this, Mrs. Mu could not help holding her thin hands tightly. Her voice was low and hoarse. "In that case, you''d better realize your greatest value of life." Gu Fu and Mu Xingyu are now detained and released. Naturally, Mu Xingyu was released. Because Gu Fu hurt people, and the reporter didn''t know what to do on purpose. He said that those who were kicked by Gu Fu were going to die. Therefore, Gu Fu was detained in the Bureau for the crime of intentionally hurting people. After last night, Mu Xingyu felt that her life had completely fallen to the bottom. She is still infamous with her father-in-law and private association for being pregnant with a child. She can''t wash it off all her life. The most important thing is, after Gu''s death, what else can she rely on? What''s the use of her doing all this? The world scolds her, the family members hate her, Yifan... Now you know, he must hate her to the bone, what should she do? What should she do in the future? The more she thought about it, the more desperate she was, and a familiar pain came from her lower abdomen again. She was pale, covered her stomach and squatted down. Her consciousness became blurred¡¤¡¤¡¤ Before she could ask for help, she fainted in the dark. When Mu Xingyu wakes up again, his eyes are dazzling white. She moved her body a little feebly, and an old and hoarse voice came from her ear: "you wake up..." Mu Xingyu was stunned for a moment, turned his head, and the one sitting beside him was Mrs. mu. Seeing Mrs. mu, her eyes suddenly turned red uncontrollably, "grandma Mrs. Mu sighed deeply, "Xingyu, you and Gu Zhihong''s children are gone." For a moment, Mu Xingyu''s body suddenly stiff! After Mrs. Gu kicked her last night, her stomach ached all the time. She thought it was OK. Unexpectedly, it was gone¡¤¡¤¡¤ Think of this, the corner of the eye tears like a burst of water. Looking at this, Mrs. Mu said helplessly: "Xingyu, you shouldn''t mix up with Gu Zhihong on your own. You think you won''t be discovered by Gu family if you are pregnant with him. But you are wrong. You are under the same roof. How can you not be discovered with him?" Chapter 701 Mu Xingyu heard this, tears flow more turbulent. She was wrong¡¤¡¤¡¤ She was wrong¡¤¡¤¡¤ She thinks everything too simply. She overestimates herself. "However, if the child is gone, if you give birth to him, he will follow you in the future to bear the name of those corrupt ethics." After that, Mrs. Mu picked up her black embroidered handkerchief and leaned over to help Mu Xingyu wipe her eyes. "If you take care of your family, you can''t count on them any more, but grandma, I''ll find you a good home." As soon as the old lady''s voice fell, Mu Xingyu''s tears in the corner of her eyes could not help coagulating. She looked at the old lady suspiciously. The old lady opened the information on one side of the table and aimed it in Mu Xingyu''s eyes When Mu Xingyu looked at the white paper with "heart donation agreement" written on it, there was a roar in his mind! The old lady gave a low smile, looked at Mu Xingyu with a stiff face and said, "Xingyu, in fact, there is something I should tell you Mu Xingyu listen to this, is more doubt, voice hoarse mouth: "what?" The old lady sighed, "your father has a son." For a moment, Mu Xingyu''s body suddenly stiff, a pair of eyes also stare at the boss! I can''t believe it! The old lady looked sad. "He is still very young, but he has heart disease. He is the hope of Mu family. He can''t die." As soon as the words came out, Mu Xingyu''s pupils immediately contracted, and his hoarse voice was trembling. "You, what do you want to do..." Mu old lady to her very kind smile, "Xingyu... You are his sister, you should love him, right?" Listening to this, Mu Xingyu screamed uncontrollably, "no, I don''t love him! I have nothing to do with him! " Mu Xingyu has now understood the old lady''s meaning, she wants her heart! She wants her life!! may not! How can I?! She can''t die! She''s not going to die! She hasn''t lived the life she wanted, she hasn''t stepped on musin, how can she die?! "I don''t want it. I don''t want it." She said, then struggled to get up from the hospital bed, but she just did the palace surgery, the body is not weak, even if you want to escape, where can you escape? Moreover, the old lady used some medicine to her when she was in a coma, and now she can''t use her strength any more. Looking at Mu Xingyu struggling to get up, Mrs. Mu''s wrinkled face is full of helplessness. "Xingyu, grandma is forced to do this. Now you have ruined your reputation. Even if you live, you are still muddling along. Why can''t you give Xiaobin the chance to live? He has a great responsibility. He will take care of the whole Mu family in the future. " Mu Xingyu cried and screamed, "I don''t want to! Fame is nothing! i don''t care! I''m your granddaughter. How can you be so cruel? " At this moment, the person Mu Xingyu can think of is not Gu Fu, Gu Yifan or Mu Heyuan, but Li Tongzhi in the mental hospital. In this world, only her mother really loves her and considers everything for her. Except for her... No one else¡¤¡¤¡¤ She is now so regretful, so regretful that when she listened to them, she sent the only one who was kind to her to a mental hospital! Mrs. Mu looked at the tearful Mu Xingyu, her face was very helpless, "Xingyu, grandma also loves you, but mu family... Can''t be the last? Even if it''s for the sake of our entire Mu family, will you sign this agreement? " Chapter 702 Mu Xingyu listen to this, angry breathing is urgent. Promote up, but she how struggle all can''t escape. That kind of despair, let her panic straight tears. "No, I don''t! I want to live! Live well Mu Xingyu seems to have exhausted all his strength, holding the white quilt in front of him with both hands, and roaring at old lady mu. Looking at this, the old lady shook her head helplessly, "Xingyu, you are too stubborn, but even so, you have to sign this agreement." Mu Xingyu looks at Mrs. Mu standing up in horror and screams to move to the bedside "Help... Help... I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die!" Panic, she did not control the "bang" fell to the ground, a moment, the pain she screamed again. Mrs. Mu stepped up to Mu Xingyu and looked at her in a mess on the ground. She couldn''t bear it, but what about it? Can''t help her grandson? "Xingyu, grandma will remember you well, your mother, I will ask people to help take good care of you, you can rest assured to donate it?" This time, Mrs. Mu is a must. Now let Mu Xingyu donate her heart. No one will doubt it. It''s a good reason to donate your heart to atone for the loss of your reputation and the loss of your child¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mu Xingyu never thought that she would wake up again and face her cruel death! Besides, to kill her, it''s her own grandmother! "No... grandma, I''m dad''s daughter. I''m your own granddaughter. I can take Mu back. I have Yue Yiru. She will help my grandma." Mrs. Mu squatted down, looked at Mu Xingyu and sighed, "Xingyu, you are the only dirty source that matches your brother. Only you can save him, and grandma can''t help it. But you can rest assured that grandma will help you to cross the river and give you a good family. The next life will not be as hard as this one, OK Mu Xingyu weakly lies on the ground and shakes her head at Mrs. mu. She finally understands why Mrs. Mu took her to do a series of tests before. It turns out that at that time, she already had her idea! "What a cruel heart you are!" Because of the medicine, Mu Xingyu lay on the ground and was stiff. She didn''t have the strength to move. In addition, she just fell down, and her physical strength was overdrawn. Had it not been for Mrs. Mu''s desire to keep her alert, she would have passed out. After listening to this, Mrs. Mu stood up and looked at her with a cold voice. "Xingyu, you remember that in this world, only if you are cruel can you get what you want." Having said that, he took two agreements and put them one by one in front of Mu Xingyu. "One is the donation agreement and the other is the share transfer agreement. Xingyu, have you signed them all?" After Mrs. Mu''s voice dropped, Mu Xingyu screamed with red eyes, "no! I don''t sign! I don''t sign! It''s against the law for you to do so! You''re going to jail The old lady, as if she hadn''t heard of it, put the pen in Mu Xingyu''s palm, held her finger, opened the agreement and signed her name for her. Mu Xingyu wants to struggle and escape, but her body doesn''t seem to be her own. She can''t do it at all. She could only stare, shed tears, and let Mrs. Mu hold her hand and sign her name in the lower right corner of the agreement¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Don''t... I don''t want to die... I don''t want to..." Chapter 703 After listening to this, Mrs. Mu took out the red inkpad she had with her, pressed Mu Xingyu''s fingerprints and looked at her with a smile, "Xingyu, you are not dead, you are just reincarnated and live in this world with another identity. I believe grandma, you will live better in the next life." "No... I don''t want to... Ma, help me ~ help me ~ Mu Xingyu lying on the ground, the brain can think of only Li Tongzhi, only from childhood to most protect her comprehensive Li Tongzhi. Mrs. Mu raised her hand to help her cut the sweat soaked long hair on her forehead, "don''t worry, I will take care of her for you." "Don''t... I don''t want to die... I don''t want to die..." "Go to sleep, have a good sleep, and then wake up, it''s a new life." With Mrs. Mu''s voice down, Mu Xingyu can''t help but close her eyes and fall into darkness¡¤¡¤¡¤ In just three days, the Internet headlines changed one after another, all around the family affairs, which shocked people and made them feel sad at the same time. Gu''s group completely declared bankruptcy, and Gu''s father, the protagonist of the scandal, was sued by all the shareholders, and was temporarily detained. How can we have to hold a trial later. Gu Yifan, who was green to black, never showed his face. No matter how the reporter looked for someone, he didn''t see half a shadow, as if the world had evaporated. More shocking is the scandal heroine Mu Xingyu¡¤¡¤¡¤ Maybe it''s a heavy blow, maybe it''s a shame to live in this world, and even after the abortion, they voluntarily donated all their organs to help people in need. This news is really astonishing. More than half of those who scolded her turned against her one after another, saying that she had a poor life. Some people even said that she was great and so on. In a word, there are many opinions. However, the truth can''t be concealed from museyin. She really admired Mrs. Mu''s viciousness. For mu Xingyu, she has no sympathy. Mu Xingyu deserves it. "Unexpectedly, Mu Xingyu died like this." Ji Yang, who comes to find mu Siyin, is helpless. Museyin took her hand and shook it. "I know you will feel guilty if you want to hide the truth, but the heart is for Xiaobin. If you expose the matter, he will "Well, well, I don''t know about it. Besides, she made it herself that Mu Xingyu would come to such an end. As for old lady mu, she can''t live for a few days now that she is so old." Mouseyin nodded: "well, I think so, too." Ji Yang pick eyebrow: "these things sometimes northern region, you don''t care so much, peace of mind to raise the baby." "Well, I know." "But I heard that Gu Yifan is missing. Is that true?" Ji Yang looks at Mu Si Yin suspiciously. Listening to this, mu Siyin shook her head slightly. "I''m not too clear about this." Because Shi Beiyu didn''t like her mentioning Gu Yifan, she didn''t ask. Ji Yang nodded: "well, it may be that the blow is too heavy. If you want to hide and be quiet, you will have no face to see anyone who is doing such a shameful thing." Mouseyin gave a hum. Ji Yang added: "I heard that your mother-in-law always runs this way recently. How are you two getting along?" Listening to Ji Yang''s mother, mu Siyin sighed helplessly: "what can I do? Even if I''m pregnant, she still hates me. When she comes here, she goes to the kitchen to tell me what to eat. " Looking at mu Siyin so dejected, Ji Yang deeply sympathizes with her, "it''s said that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is the most difficult to deal with. Just be careful." Chapter 704 Mouseyin said, "where is the most difficult? It''s very difficult to get along with!" Because when my mother saw the face of mouseyin, she would think of mouseyun. Therefore, she couldn''t mention her favor to mouseyin. Now she is only good to her baby in her stomach. Ji Yang comforted, "anyway, you don''t live together. It''s better than her living with her in law. I don''t know how much." Musiyin nodded with a smile: "well, I know, I''m really satisfied now. After all, she has a reason to be tired of me. Take your time." "Well." "By the way, in a few days, the dress and everything will be ready. Then you have to come to have a try, see if there is something inappropriate, then modify it, and then make up." Jiyang listen to this, is very helpless way: "if you are not married, kill me, I will not wear a skirt." Ji Yang has seen the bridesmaid''s dress style. The pink bra dress is as gentle as it needs to be, and as elegant as it needs to be. It''s really hard for her to control. Museyin immediately chuckled: "Yangyang ~ you know you are a girl, girls are born to wear skirts ~ now you adapt first, maybe you will fall in love with skirts in the future?" "Come on, what kind of dress should I wear in my profession?" "Not for work? Who said that girls with criminal police background can''t wear skirts? " Ji Yang a face of sadness, "I go to do bridesmaids, is to give her three people do green leaves." Museyin immediately retorted, "what? Your hair is short, your appearance and figure are also top-notch. Don''t think that you cover tightly and dress loosely, I don''t know! " Ji Yang was speechless, but there was no way to refute. Who makes museyin and she are good sisters who have taken a bath together~ "By the way, don''t you say there are four best men and four bridesmaids? Besides Qiuci and me, who is she? " To be the best man and bridesmaid for mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu, the identity is naturally different. Speaking of this, mu Siyin frowned and blinked: "the bridesmaid has you, Qiuci, lengjiao, and another... When Beiyu said to be determined, I don''t know who it is." Ji Yang nodded: "what about the best man?" Museyin raised her eyebrows: "why do you have to ask? It must be his good brothers. " Jiyang a little surprised, "cold nine Chen also come?" Museyin snorted: "yes, it has been confirmed. He has to be, and shibeiyu can''t refuse. Then there is hoskey, Shiran and Shimo." Ji Yang Tut, nodded: "the strongest best man group." Mouseyin said with a smile: "you are also the strongest Bridesmaid group?" Ji Yang pulled a very ugly smile, seriously, had known so many bridesmaids, she did not participate. "Well, you can keep it at ease. There''s something else in the Bureau. I''ll go first." Listening to this, mu Siyin raised her hand and grabbed her, "it''s all noon. Let''s go after lunch." "No, this weekend, our minister is going to invite people from the bureau to dinner." Museyin looked at her plaintively, "your minister, your minister, why does he invite you to dinner?" Ji Yang picks eyebrows and laughs: "naturally, we perform well?" "Well, well, I''ll give it to you." Jiyang originally wanted to refuse, but mousiyin had already stood up from the sofa, so she had to nod: "well." They went out shoulder to shoulder. As soon as they got out of the main building, they saw a familiar sports car slowly stopping in front of them- Chapter 705 Musiyin was surprised to see the people who got off the bus and said with a smile, "cousin, what brings you here today?" You mean Bai ruoya in the co pilot''s seat. Lu Jingchen, dressed in black leather, slams on the car door, looks at museyin and says with a smile, "if ya wants to see you, we''ll come here. What''s the matter? Not welcome? " Musiyin came forward with a smile, "how can it be? A hundred thousand points of welcome Bai ruoya, dressed in a white dress, pushed the door to get out of the car, looked at museyin and said with a smile, "I''ve always wanted to see you, but Jingchen said that you''ve been very busy recently, and that''s why it''s now." "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I don''t have anything to do. Please go like this." "Yes, this is..." Bai ruoya said, but she looked to Ji Yang, who had black broken hair, neutral clothes and was capable and handsome. Ji Yang has heard of Bai ruoya. Today, when he saw her, she was a beautiful and gentle woman. "I''m Ji Yang, Yinyin''s friend." Bai ruoya listens to this and smiles more friendly and elegant. She reaches out her hand to Ji Yang and says, "Hello, I''m Bai ruoya." Ji Yang micro pulled down the corner of the lip, stretched out his hand and Bai ruoya grasped for a while, regarded as mutual understanding. "Then you talk. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Ji Yang was indifferent, but he didn''t go to see Lu Jingchen from the beginning to the end. Museyin nodded: "well, I''ll let someone give you a ride." "No, the Bureau has a car." Museyin was surprised, "is that right? Is it a reward for your great achievements? " This great achievement refers to the arrest of the drug lords last time. Ji Yang nodded: "yes." "Well, then, you can go quickly. Don''t be late." "Well." Looking at Ji Yang''s natural and unrestrained figure, Lu Jingchen, who was completely ignored, couldn''t help but cut: "what is the car that Li Dagong changed? It''s about the same thing to trade your life for a car! " As soon as he said this, mousse was silent, and Bai ruoya was surprised. "Cousin! It''s not dangerous to be a criminal policeman? Anyway, if it wasn''t for the central government, would the drug lords be able to catch it? " Lu Jingchen snorted: "if it wasn''t for me, how could she be as lively as she is now? She should give me a prize for that car! " Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" What else can she say? The more Bai ruoya listened, the more she felt that there was a story between Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang. She was surprised and said with a smile, "why, Jingchen, does it have anything to do with you?" Lu Jingchen didn''t think much about it, so he said, "when she caught the drug lord, I happened to be at the scene. At the critical moment, I saved her." The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. Lu Jingchen felt that he had just explained the facts. In Bai ruoya''s ears, he meant to save the beauty. However, she will not show it on her face. After all, what Lu Jingchen does is to save people, and there is nothing wrong with it. "Oh, so it is." Musiyin looked at Bai ruoya and said with a smile, "don''t you think too much? My cousin and Yangyang are just ordinary friends. " This words a, white if ya Dun some embarrassed smile, "sound sound, I don''t have." Museyin said with a smile, "if not." Lu Jingchen looked at mu Siyin very speechless: "Yinyin, what do you say? If ya is not a careful person, besides, who can take a fancy to her Lu Jingchen this dislike and disdain words, white if the heart of Ya Wei is finally put. Also, Ji Yang is too masculine. Most men are not interested in her. Chapter 706 Mu Siyin is speechless about Lu Jingchen''s behavior of belittling Ji Yang again and again, but now she doesn''t say much in front of Bai ruoya, only to say: "OK, OK, let''s go, let''s go inside." In fact, Bai ruoya came to see museyin because she was meant by her family. When museyin married shibeiyu, the Lu family was the most beneficial. As the future cousin of museyin, if she can maintain the relationship with museyin, then, not to mention her own, the Bai family can also get a lot of light! What''s more, she has another purpose this time, that is, she doesn''t know if she can achieve it. "Yinyin, I''m so sorry that I didn''t come to see you because of something so dangerous happened to you last time." Museyin''s impression of Bai ruoya is very balanced. She doesn''t like it or hate it very much. However, Mrs. Bai opened her eyes once. She only hoped that Bai ruoya was not like her mother, who liked to take advantage of others. "It doesn''t matter. If your cousin comes, it means you." Bai ruoya likes to hear this. She really likes Lu Jingchen, very much. He immediately nodded with a smile: "well, I''ve heard from Jing Chen that you are already happy. Are you ok?" Mu Si Yin blinked, "well, except for occasional pregnancy and vomiting, everything else is very good." "That''s good." "By the way, Yinyin, I heard from your cousin that you found four pairs of best men and bridesmaids on your wedding day? Is everyone here? " Museyin didn''t think much, and nodded with a smile: "well, almost all of them, but there''s a bridesmaid candidate that hasn''t been decided yet." Hearing this, Bai ruoya looked disappointed, "is that right? I thought your cousin and I could be best men and bridesmaids? It seems that there is no chance As soon as these words came out, not to mention mu Siyin, Lu Jingchen was also surprised. "Ruoya, why didn''t you say you wanted to be a bridesmaid with Yinyin before?" After listening to Lu Jingchen''s words, Bai ruoya said awkwardly: "no, I''m just joking. So, you didn''t listen to the sound. Is everyone here?" Lu Jingchen nodded with a smile: "well, I''m Yinyin''s cousin. It''s not suitable to be the best man. If I''m a woman, I''ll be her bridesmaid." Bai ruoya hooked her lips and nodded gently: "well, I know." Museyin blinked and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. When the time comes, you and your cousin will be settled. You are the bride, and you are full of happiness." Bai ruoya nodded with a smile and felt that she was just too impulsive. I thought that if she could be the bridesmaid of museyin, she could get closer to each other and be known by more people on the wedding day. But ignore, Lu Jingchen is mu Siyin''s cousin, do the best man is not suitable, and she has no reason to be a bridesmaid. Speaking of bridesmaids, Lu Jingchen said curiously, "by the way, who did you find to be your bridesmaid?" Musiyin squinted and said, "of course, Qiuci and Yangyang." Lu Jingchen listened to this, the expression is very wonderful, "you find Ji Yang that man woman to do bridesmaids for you?" "What''s the matter? Yangyang and Qiuci are my best friends. I''m sure I want to find them Lu Jingchen shook his head. "I''m not afraid of making jokes." Mu Si Yin is very speechless, just want to speak, Bai ruoya said: "who are the other two?" Mu Siyin suddenly finds out that Bai ruoya is very concerned about her bridesmaid. She pauses and says thoughtfully, "there is another one, Leng jiuchen''s sister lengjiao, and the other one, shibeiyu says that there seems to be a candidate over there, but who is it? It hasn''t been decided yet." Chapter 707 As soon as museyin''s words came out, Bai ruoya''s expectation was extinguished. The identities of Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci are naturally less noble. But lengjiao is the apple of the eye of the Leng family. She is also a special forces soldier. In the future, she may not be a female general. Then the other... Identity must be very noble. If only we could replace Ji Yang or that autumn porcelain. Lu Jingchen nodded: "if it''s from the north, it''s not a simple identity." Museyin shrugged her shoulders. "I don''t know. When he comes back at noon, I''ll see if he''s ordered." "In fact, it doesn''t matter who it is. The key is you and Shibei." Museyin chuckles: "but isn''t it popular to get married now Bai ruoya secretly nodded in the bottom of her heart, yes, otherwise, she would not want to be a bridesmaid. Lu Jingchen tut: "it''s all pomp." Museyin nodded: "well, it is." "By the way, and your dowry, my grandfather said that when Beiyu is free, I''ll let you go back." As soon as the words came out, Bai ruoya immediately looked at Lu Jingchen and swallowed them. How can the Lu family send dowry when museyin gets married? Bai ruoya''s expression can be seen by mousse. She is very helpless smile: "I have told grandfather, don''t need any dowry, besides, my mother married he has already accompanied a, I am a granddaughter, how also can''t turn his old man to give me dowry?" Lu Jingchen tut again: "we know that you and shibeiyu do not lack these, perhaps, in the eyes of shibeiyu, it is drizzle, but this is my grandfather''s intention, no matter how much, you take it, so that he can rest assured." If Bai ruoya is here, it''s hard to say something about Mu Siyin. Only way: "I said no, no, I''ll give him a call later to say." Lu Jingchen is very speechless, "you are really... Dead brain! This is for your face? " Bai ruoya sees that Lu Jingchen wants to talk to Mu Siyin, but she feels that she is not qualified to intervene in these affairs. But if the old man wants to marry mu Siyin, it is certainly not a small number! Museyin was really moved. Just as she wanted to open her mouth, a magnetic voice came from the door of the building: "since it''s for Yinyin to fill her face, it''s natural to have to." After listening to this, mu Siyin was speechless. She raised her eyes to the noble man who came by and winked at him, meaning that Bai ruoya was still there. However, shibeiyu didn''t seem to see her eyes. He went over with his lips and sat beside her. He naturally hugged her shoulder. "Since it''s my grandfather''s intention, you should accept it. If you don''t accept it, he may not sleep well." Others don''t know, but shibeiyu knows that Master Lu has a gift from Yue Xiang. Since it was given by his own father, there is no reason not to. Hearing this, Lu Jingchen immediately nodded: "yes! Since it''s for you, take it! " Mu Si Yin is very embarrassed smile: "that wait to see after grandfather again." In order to get out of the way, she then looked at Shi Beiyu, "by the way, has the bridesmaid been chosen?" When the northern region pause for a while, nodded: "well." "Who is that?" museyin said curiously Lu Jingchen and Bai ruoya also look at shibeiyu curiously. When the northern region''s expression some helpless, "the president''s little daughter." Chapter 708 This words a, three people instantaneous all startled! Museyin doesn''t have to think about it, but she knows the reason. It must be that the president''s little daughter knows that Leng jiuchen is going to be the best man of the northern region, so she wants to join in the fun to be a bridesmaid! This cold jiuchen is really annoying! Lu Jingchen is very unclear, "she... How do you want to be a bridesmaid?" The president''s daughter, how noble her status is, it''s nothing to know mouseyin, but she doesn''t know mouseyin at all. How can she suddenly come to be a bridesmaid? After listening to this, mu Siyin didn''t know how to answer. Lu Jingchen now knows about Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci. If he knows that the president''s little daughter is going for Leng jiuchen, he will be worried! It''s OK that Bai ruoya is not here. If you let her know that Lu Jingchen likes Xiang Qiuci, you must think more! All of a sudden, mu Siyin is kind and tired. What''s the matter. When the northern region disapproved of the smile, "want to join the fun, experience the fun of being a bridesmaid, so simple." Lu Jingchen nodded. "It''s still too busy." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Bai ruoya doesn''t want to be musiyin''s Bridesmaid any more. However, it''s really a proud thing to be related to people like Shi Beiyu! At noon, Lu Jingchen and Bai ruoya stayed for lunch. After lunch, I sat down for a while and left. Looking at the farther and farther car shadow, museyin just looked at Beiyu and said: "that Miss Bai''s face changed when she heard that my grandfather wanted to give me a dowry. If you want me to say, you''d better not?" When the northern region pick eyebrows, "what does the old man want to do, it''s not her turn to intervene, and, you don''t need to see anyone''s face." Musiyin is helpless, "I think she and cousin get along well, maybe soon, the two will also talk about marriage, I''m afraid she later into the Lu family, and then take this dowry to say things, that''s not to give my cousin trouble?" When Beiyu lightly hugged her shoulder and walked to the building, "even if she later entered the Lu family, it''s not her turn to intervene in these things. The old man wants to give you a dowry. You can accept it at ease. Don''t brush his old man''s heart." Museyin sighed, "all right." After that, I can''t help thinking of the president''s little daughter coming to be a bridesmaid. "By the way, the president''s little daughter will be the bridesmaid. What about Qiuci? What is Leng jiuchen doing? If you can''t, just replace him. There are many things to avoid! " Leng jiuchen is eyeing Qiuci. If the president''s little daughter comes, she will see something. At that time, it will only do harm to Qiuci! When the northern region is also very helpless, "want to change him, then you change to the autumn porcelain, so, clean." Museyin may not know, this matter, when the northern region has talked with Leng jiuchen, but Leng jiuchen''s attitude is very persistent. "What does he want to do? Let Qiuci and the president''s little daughter be his people. You can hold whichever you want? How could he be such a scum? " Mouseyin''s eyes can''t stop a small fire. When Beiyu saw the angry expression of museyin, he couldn''t help laughing, "you are pregnant now, you can''t be too excited." "Can I not get excited when he does such a thing?" When Beiyu hugged her and sat on the sofa, some helpless way: "in fact, ah Jiu has only interests for the president''s little daughter." Chapter 709 In the past half a month, museyin has been spoiled by Shibei. People shake their heads and exclaim that shiye, who used to hate women, has completely turned into a wife slave and is still on the road¡¤¡¤¡¤ Every day, I would like to pick the moon and stars from the sky and send them to her to please her. For example, now, museyin has been retching for a while by the little guy in her stomach, and she can''t eat breakfast. When Beiyu immediately calls hoskey and asks him what to do? Is there any way to keep her from vomiting and let her have breakfast at ease? Recently, he feels that musiyin is getting thinner and thinner with him¡¤¡¤¡¤ In his sleep, hoskey wanted to bite! "I said! I''m so tired every day that you won''t let me have a good night''s sleep one weekend When the northern region directly ignored the roar of hoskay, "you can go back to sleep later, you first tell me how to make her not vomit so badly." "Brother! eldest brother! How many times have I told you! She''s vomiting now. That''s a normal reaction! Do you know what normal means? Ah? Your wife is pregnant with a child. She''s killing me all day! Can you stop for a while? " When the northern region frowned, "what is normal? It''s normal that you can''t eat your vomit?! Otherwise, come and show her immediately! " Hoskey is going to faint! "I can''t eat when I vomit in the morning. You can let her drink some water, slow down for a while. When I can eat it, can''t you just let her eat it?"?! Is it necessary to make such a fuss? " Shi Beiyu snorted: "is this OK?" "Yes, yes! No, you hit me Hung up the phone, hoskey directly pulled the quilt to cover himself, my God, it''s crazy! And here, after shibeiyu hung up, he went to pour a glass of water and brought it to musiyin, "how about it? Have a glass of water first Museyin thinks that the little guy in her stomach is really very tossing. She vomites so small that she can do it. After two drinks, he leaned on the sofa for a while. Then he looked at Shi Beiyu, "you don''t have to call hoskey all the time. It''s normal to have pregnant and vomiting." But Shi Beiyu said: "that can''t always vomit? How much have you lost recently? " Listening to this, mu Siyin couldn''t laugh or cry, "I''ve been growing meat, OK?" "Where long meat, face is thin, drink some water again, wait for the stomach to feel better, we eat breakfast again." Speaking of breakfast, mu Siyin''s face wrinkled again. Now she really doesn''t want to eat anything. It''s better to have some water. But if she doesn''t eat, she will have a day to worry about! Looking at Mu Si Yin''s worried face, he said: "after a while, the wedding dress has been sent. If you don''t eat, how can you have the strength to try it on?" The wedding dresses of museyin and shibeiyu are very exquisite and take a long time. Today, it''s the fastest time to catch up with them. After all, three days later is the wedding, if there is any inappropriate place, you can work overtime to modify it. After listening to this, mu Siyin had to nod, "well, I see." After that, he said, "Qiuci said that she will come back today, and just asked her to try the dress." Before, the best man and bridesmaid''s dress, other people have tried, only Xiang Qiuci can''t come back abroad, so, only wait for her to come back to try again, anyway, it''s not too late. Chapter 710 Moreover, the dress is customized according to personal size, should not have too big a problem. As for Meining, the youngest daughter of the president, the dress was sent to the presidential palace. After all, she intended to be Leng jiuchen, but it wasn''t really on the bridesmaid. Leng jiuchen didn''t have time to try it on, and she didn''t run to the door just because she tried on a bridesmaid dress. When museyin finally feels better, after having some breakfast, the wedding dress giver hasn''t come yet. Leng jiuchen, who makes museyin hate, has come for the first time. At that time, the northern region was glad that Leng jiuchen came after musiyin had breakfast. Otherwise, when musiyin saw him, he would not have to eat any more. Even so, see cold nine Chen come, Mu Si sound also have no good facial expression. I sat in my seat and didn''t move my arm. It''s rare for Leng jiuchen to have such an identity and be so despised. "Is the sun coming out in the West today?" When the northern region carrying a handsome eyebrow looking at a straight uniform cold nine Chen, smile meaningful. Leng jiuchen must know Xiang Qiuci''s whereabouts like the palm of his hand. He must have expected that Xiang Qiuci would come here after he returned home, so he came here early in the morning. Alas, shibeiyu really doesn''t know what to say about him. Leng jiuchen just ignored the unhappy mousse sound and the playful shibeiyu. He went to the sofa and sat down. He took the teacup and poured the tea with his own hands. He said in a light voice, "you just think I don''t exist." Mouseyin: "this man''s face is not so thick. "When the northern region said with a smile:" such a big light bulb, when it does not exist Cold nine Chen ha a, "I am light bulb, that other people is what?" The others refer to the standing servants. When the northern region disapprove of the way: "no matter how many people they are, they are not as bright as you." Leng jiuchen snorted, "my dress doesn''t fit. You have to ask someone to change it for me." When the northern region clear, "Oh? So you came here to change your dress? " Cold nine Chen is very shameless nod, "otherwise?" When the North domain well a, "that good, clothes?" "In the car." "Then you leave your clothes behind and go quickly. My voice is in a bad mood to see you here." Leng jiuchen naturally knows how dissatisfied museyin is with him, but he doesn''t care about these. "Well, I''ll go to your study. It''s just a little business that hasn''t been dealt with yet." After that, he went to the study of Shi Beiyu. How could there be such a shameless person! Musi Yin took a deep breath. When she heard the sound of the door, she looked at Shi Beiyu, "does he know Qiuci is coming here? I''m going to send a message to Qiuci now. I won''t let her come! " After that, he took out his mobile phone to send a message to Xiang Qiuci. When Beiyu looked at this, he came forward and grabbed her hand. "When Xiang Qiuci comes back, the two of them will meet. Let them go by themselves. Now we can''t stop them." No one can stop Leng jiuchen from making up his mind. What''s more, Xiang Qiuci is a must. After hearing this, mu Siyin looks at Shi Beiyu angrily, "do you also want to satisfy his selfishness? Qiuci is my best friend! How can I watch her jump into the fire When the northern region knows, a mention of cold nine Chen and to autumn porcelain, she will be anxious with him. Busy sitting beside her, gently hugging her thin shoulder, soft voice to appease, "other people''s feelings, we also don''t interfere too much, wait to autumn porcelain back, know ah Jiu is going to be engaged to the president''s daughter, she will naturally far away from ah Jiu." Chapter 711 Mu Siyin snorted, "you say well, Qiuci is far away from him, so he has to stick it on himself. What should he do if he dominates Qiuci?" "Well behaved, it depends on Qiuci''s choice. You can''t help her too much in this matter." After listening to Shi Beiyu''s words, mu Siyin''s heart is helpless. She naturally knows that the relationship is too complicated. Even if she and Xiang Qiuci are good sisters, she can''t care about Xiang Qiuci''s heart and how she chooses. Unless¡¤¡¤¡¤ The man who was predestined with Xiang Qiuci appeared earlier and robbed her first. "What do you think?" When Beiyu raised her hand and pinched her cheek. Museyin came back and blinked: "if Qiuci finds a boyfriend now, will lengjiuchen give up?" When Beiyu heard this, he frowned and shook his head: "I don''t think so. He''ll cut the man off." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Well, good, no matter them, it''s very troublesome to lie down and have a rest and try on the wedding dress later." What can musie do? Cold nine Chen don''t stop, she is also white gas! After a while, the wedding dress, dress and jewelry were all sent. Mousse''s customized wedding dress is particularly elegant and gorgeous. It was a draft drawn by Beiyu himself, and then refined by the designer. After he confirmed it twice, it was decided. Musiyin watched the staff carefully take out the white wedding dress, some depressed mood suddenly happy. When the northern region reached out and pulled her up from the sofa, eyebrows and eyes gently, "to try to see if it fits." Mouseyin smiles, squints and nods: "mmm." The wedding dress is very long and gorgeous. They pick it up together and enter the guest room after mouseyin. On one side, Zhong Bole couldn''t do it. Looking at Shi Beiyu, he said, "Xiao Beibei, you should change it as soon as possible." When the northern region picked pick Junmei, "not urgent, equal tone out." To be honest, he also looks forward to the appearance of museyin''s wedding dress, which must be as beautiful as he imagined. "I''m in a hurry!" he said "Then hurry first." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Zhong Bo was so angry that he had to stand aside and wait for Mu Si Yin to come out with Shi Beiyu. Although the wedding dress is very cumbersome and not very easy to wear, but there are two people to help, less than five minutes, a white museyin will gently drag the skirt, some nervous came out. At that moment, the eyes of shibeiyu were straight. Zhongbo and the other servants were also surprised to see the fairy come down to earth. The wedding dress is a wavy heart-shaped neckline with a straight shoulder, which just shows her round shoulder and delicate clavicle in the most perfect angle. The corrugated heart-shaped neckline is embroidered with delicate and complicated patterns, which echo with the waist, skirt and headdress. The pattern of the long skirt and the veil is inlaid with gorgeous and exquisite white broken diamonds. With the moving of Musi sound, it reflects the small and dazzling light, making her beautiful as the most noble princess in the world. When the northern region looked at the slowly to him from the Mu Si sound, the look of the fundus of the eye gentle can turn into water. She is his most beautiful bride. It''s said that the moment a girl puts on her wedding dress is the most beautiful. Museyin is very nervous. She stops three steps in front of shibeiyu and looks at shibeiyu shyly, who has been staring at her all the time. "What''s up? Do you look good? " When the northern region listen to this, can''t control the hand on her round shoulder, slightly bent over, eyes color gently looking at her, "sound sound, you are my most beautiful princess." Chapter 712 Musi''s face turned red immediately. Slightly drooping eyes, low way: "why don''t you change?" When the northern region lips smile deeper, "I want to see you try on the dress." Museyin looked up at him with a sweet heart. "Then I''ll go and change the others." But he said, "let me see it for a while." On one side, everyone had fallen into a numb state, and Zhong Bo was very quiet. He stood and watched them show their love with great interest. Mousiyin blushed and took his hand away. "I''ll change the dress." At that time, Beiyu tugged her and gave her a kiss on her cheek. Then she released her hand. In a moment, everyone was in the bottom of their heart again. Ouch, is this the rhythm to kill them? Just at this time, there is a sudden sound coming from the door of the building. Musiyin and shibeiyu turn to look at it at the same time, and then they see the handsome Ji Yang and graceful Xiang Qiuci come in from the door. Musiyin was surprised, "Yangyang, Qiuci!" Two people see a white gauze, pure and noble, such as the princess like mousse sound, immediately smile standing in place, stop not exclaim, "beautiful! It''s so beautiful Museyin said with a smile, "come here! Qiuci, is Yangyang going to pick you up? " A light blue autumn dress nodded to Qiuci with a smile and came over, "yes, she went to the airport to meet me, and we came directly to you." Museyin stretched out her arm, "come and give me a hug. I miss you so much!" He reached forward to Qiuci and hugged museyin for a moment. Then he raised his hand and touched her abdomen. He said, "I have a baby, but I didn''t tell you. If it wasn''t for Yangyang, I wouldn''t know." Museyin blinked. "I don''t want you to tell me when you come back." Ji Yang looked at musiyin and nodded, "once I wear this wedding dress, I can''t open my eyes." Mu Si Yin embarrassed, said: "I just want to change the dress, just you help me to see." After that, looking at Xiang Qiuci, "by the way, Qiuci, your bridesmaid dress hasn''t been tried yet. I''ll ask someone to take it out and you''ll try to see if it fits." He nodded to Qiuci gently: "well, you try first, I''m not in a hurry." The dress made by museyin is a red fishtail dress. If she is a princess in a white wedding dress, she is a goblin in such a red dress. Exquisite dress will show her concave and convex curves incisively and vividly, let people just look at it, just like the enchanted general difficult to move the eyes away. When northern region suddenly some regret let musiyin custom Mermaid style, she should wear princess skirt. "Beauty! It''s so beautiful! Yinyin, I think you are also suitable for red. In the future, you can wear more red clothes. " Ji Yang can''t stop shaking his head in praise. Most of the colors she wears are light and fresh. She seldom wears such a gorgeous red. She thinks it''s too eye-catching. Just looking at her in the mirror, she doubted that she was not herself. It was really gorgeous. Museyin raised her eyes and looked at Beiyu. She didn''t feel surprised when she was wearing white gauze. She couldn''t help sounding out, "isn''t it too gorgeous?" When the northern region has not made a sound, Ji Yang tut a way: "Yan what? If you don''t wear red for marriage, when do you want to wear it? " Xiang Qiuci also thought that musiyin was really beautiful in this dress and said, "yes, Yinyin, although the color is gorgeous, it''s not vulgar at all. It''s really beautiful and it fits well." Chapter 713 Mu Si Yin listens to this, when looking at, the North domain blinked, the meaning is very obvious, ask him how. To tell you the truth, Shi Beiyu really doesn''t like mu Siyin''s sexy clothes. If he wants to wear them, he can only let him see them by himself. But the dresses are all custom-made, and Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci both say they look good. He can''t ask her to change them. Had to suppress the bottom of my heart reluctantly, nodded: "well, beautiful." Museyin is suspicious, "really?" When the North domain nods, "mmm." Museyin frowned, "then why are you a little unhappy?" When Beiyu heard this, he immediately hooked his lips, "do you have any? I''m very happy Mu Si Yin is very speechless for a while, thinking of waiting for the evening to ask him, which is not satisfied. "Well, that''s it?" When the northern region pause for a while, a little reluctant to nod: "well." Musiyin smiles and looks at Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci behind him, "really fit?" Ji Yanghe nodded to Qiuci, and mu Siyin said nothing more, "OK, that''s it." After that, he looked at Xiang Qiuci, "Qiuci, please try on your bridesmaid''s dress. It has been taken to the guest room." He nodded to Qiuci: "well, good." Looking at Xiang Qiuci walking to the guest room under the guidance of the servant, mu Siyin just looks at Shi Beiyu, "can I change the dress now?" When the north region smile embrace her, low way: "you help me change." Mouseyin is very speechless looking at him, "you still use me to help you?" "Of course." After that, he hugged her and went to the room where she had just tried on her clothes. Under the guidance of the servant, Xiang Qiuci entered the room and looked at the curtains. Then he went to the hanger and looked at the beautiful dress that had been hung up. It''s elegant and beautiful. It''s her favorite style. She raised her hand and touched the skirt, then she hooked her lips to untie her buttons. But when she just took off her clothes and wanted to wear a dress, the door was suddenly pushed open without warning. She thought it was the maid guarding outside the door. She was shocked and subconsciously took clothes to cover herself. But when she looked up, she was shocked!! Push the door to come in where is the maid, unexpectedly is a military uniform cold nine Chen!! At that moment, Xiang Qiuci almost cried out! She held the dress tightly in front of her body and quickly retreated to the corner. She looked at Leng jiuchen who closed the door with vigilance on her face and said angrily: "you... Who let you in! Get out Xiang Qiuci is extremely frightened. He doesn''t understand how Leng jiuchen suddenly appears here. Most of all, she is not dressed now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Cold nine Chen looked at a face of panic to autumn porcelain anti color. Wolf like son looked at him, some playful hook lips, cold a handsome face looks a bit more soft, "you didn''t say I can''t come in?" Xiang Qiuci was ashamed and angry, "then go out immediately! I''m changing! Please respect yourself, Mr. Leng Xiang Qiuci is also lazy to call him Mr. chief. She thinks Leng jiuchen is so shameless. It''s insulting to call him chief. Cold nine Chen listen to this, not from sneer, a big step forward, immediately to the autumn porcelain wall Dong in the corner. "Why go abroad all of a sudden?" His voice is low, the intonation is tiny to pick, a pair of black eyes sharp as an eagle stare at her, let to autumn porcelain heart uncontrollable jump. It has to be said that Leng jiuchen''s breath is too strong for ordinary people to bear. Chapter 714 Cold nine Chen bites this, the slightest merciless, waited to taste some bloody smell in the mouth, just let go and raised an eye. Xiang Qiuci''s painful face turned white and her eyes turned red! See cold nine Chen finally satisfied let go of her, raise a hand to push him to open, angry eyes voice: "cold nine Chen! I''m not your plaything! It has nothing to do with you! Why are you doing this to me! " Looking at to autumn porcelain red a pair of eyes interrogate a voice, cold nine Chen again step forward, hang head, condescending looking at her, "do my woman, I give you everything you want." Xiang Qiuci suddenly smiles and looks at Leng jiuchen sarcastically. "What I want, you can''t afford it." Cold nine Chen Mi Mou, "what do you want?" Xiang qiuciwei raised his chin and stared at him, "I want a legal husband, no matter his status, as long as he is good to me, it''s so simple!" Cold nine Chen eyebrow peak tiny Cu, a pair of black eyes unfathomable. Xiang Qiuci said sarcastically, "however, it''s obvious that Mr. Leng can''t do this, so please don''t correct me again in the future!" Leng jiuchen narrowed her black eyes and stared at her for a long time. She said slowly, "give me three years, I''ll give you what you want." To autumn porcelain suddenly very weak, she doesn''t understand, cold nine Chen to her this persistence after all from where. How can he conclude that she will love him for three years and wait for him to divorce and marry her? How shameless and arrogant! She raised her hand to push him away again, quickly put on her clothes in front of him, went to the floor mirror and said in a low voice, "sorry, I''m not interested in Mr. Leng, and I won''t give you three years to waste my youth." Voice drop, she is very obvious that the indoor temperature dropped a lot. Leng jiuchen looks at the woman with elegant manners and long hair in front of the floor mirror, and her eyes look even darker. "I do what I say." He made a deep voice. He raised his hand to Qiuci and gathered his seaweed like wavy hair to his left neck to cover the red and swollen teeth. Then he turned and looked at him, "I don''t need it." Then he turned and walked to the door. Leng jiuchen suddenly said, "it''s a must to marry the president''s daughter." Xiang Qiuci resisted him so much that he must have known that he was going to marry the president''s daughter. If you let those people in the northern region know that Leng jiuchen would explain to Xiang Qiuci, they would be surprised to drop their chin on the ground. As we all know, Leng jiuchen is an independent and dictatorial man. He never explains to anyone what he does. You can think as you like. But today, for the first time, he explains to Qiuci. To autumn porcelain fierce stiff in place, hands slightly hold, pause for a while, did not look back low mouth: "you marry who have nothing to do with me." Then he opened the door and walked out. The cold nine Chen that stays in the room stares at the door plank that is closed by her to put cold air. He thought Xiang Qiuci was a gentle little white rabbit, but now it seems that he is not. On the other hand, when mu Siyin helped Bei Yu fasten his shirt button and tie his bow tie, he stepped back a few steps and looked him up and down again. He couldn''t help sighing that this man is really a monster! Looking at mu Siyin, whose eyes are full of admiration, Bei Yu is proud of her skin for the first time, "isn''t she very handsome?" Chapter 715 Musiyin, who was staring at him and couldn''t move her eyes, suddenly regained her mind, and her ears were all excited. "Well, that''s OK." When the northern region immediately laugh, "right and wrong." After that, he stepped forward, hugged her, stood in front of the floor mirror, looked at the figures of the two people in the mirror, hooked his lips, "it''s made in heaven and earth." To tell you the truth, museyin is also surprised by himself and shibeiyu in the mirror. "I don''t want anything made in heaven. I just want to be with you forever." As soon as mousse''s voice came out, Beiyu''s heart began to throb uncontrollably. Then, she bowed her head and kissed her lips. Museyin didn''t refuse. She hung her hands around his neck and responded to him in a somewhat astringent way. But her response instantly made shibeiyu more excited, kissing, and a pair of big hands were not honest. Musi Yin was surprised, grabbed his big hand, looked at him with a sad face, "you go out quickly, let''s have a look." When the northern region is very dissatisfied with looking at her, "just show it to you, give them as what." Mouseyin is speechless. This man really takes the opportunity to eat her tofu. Don''t think she doesn''t know what he''s thinking. "But Uncle Zhong is waiting for you for a while. Go out and let him have a look." "Good, I''ll show you." And then he kissed her on the lips. Mu Siyin is confused by the consciousness of Shi Beiyu''s kiss. She forgets to change her dress to Qiuci, and even forgets Leng jiuchen''s shameless stream. Therefore, only Ji Yang was left in the living room. Because just now, she suddenly saw Leng jiuchen come out of the corridor. She almost dropped her eyes. When she saw Leng jiuchen take her as the air and go straight to Qiuci to change clothes, she didn''t have the courage to stop her. I wanted to wait for mousse voice to come out and have a look, but I waited left and right, but I didn''t see mousse voice coming out, but I couldn''t help her. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t see anyone. She had to walk towards Qiuci. But after just two steps, she saw a bridesmaid suit coming out gracefully to Qiuci. For a moment, she went up with a heart See Ji Yang fiercely, to the bottom of Qiuci''s heart a little relieved, also a little guilty. "Qiuci, I just saw Leng jiuchen coming this way. He didn''t find you, did he?" To autumn porcelain listen to this, some resentment of looking at Ji Yang, "see him here, you don''t stop?" Ji Yang raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose. "He''s a general. I''m a small soldier. How dare I stop him?" To autumn porcelain light hum a, "that you leave him to harass me?" Ji Yang stares at an eye, "he really found you?" Xiang Qiuci was angry when he thought of what happened just now. Her pretty face was red because of anger. "Otherwise?" Jiyang hate iron not into steel bite teeth, holding a fist clenched, "too much! He is the general of a country! How can you do such a shameless thing? I''ll help you teach him a lesson! " Said, momentum turbulent turn around, can turn around, Ji Yang immediately silly eyes. A cold cold body, nine Chen is tiny Cu eyebrow center stares at the direction of their two people, handsome face as usual son cold can ice. Xiang Qiuci just wants to say no, but when he sees that Ji Yang is frozen in the same place, he can''t help turning around. When he sees Leng jiuchen coming out of the room, he whispers to Ji Yang: "help me give him two fists." Chapter 716 Ji Yang listened to this with a dry smile and looked at her, "Qiuci, you look so beautiful in this bridesmaid dress. It''s so beautiful! Come on, let''s go to Yinyin and let her have a look Say, pull to autumn porcelain to walk toward living room direction. Xiang Qiuci is speechless. Who said that he would help her teach that shameless person a lesson? Ji Yang drags Xiang Qiuci to the living room, but he still doesn''t see mu Siyin coming out. Xiang Qiuci was also surprised, "where''s the sound?" Ji Yang shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ve been pulled by shibeiyu to change my dress." To autumn porcelain Oh a, looking at Ji Yang way: "Yang Yang, then I wear this also fit?" Ji Yang just wants to nod, two people after death then spread cold nine Chen that magnetism chilly voice, "very fit." For a moment, Ji Yang pursed his lips and nodded to Qiuci, "fit, fit..." To autumn porcelain dun for a while, ignore behind someone staring at her, pull Ji Yang back: "since no problem, then you accompany me to change clothes." After that, he took Ji Yang to the guest room. Ji Yang doesn''t dare to see how cold Leng jiuchen''s face is. He is dragged away by Xiang Qiuci. To the room, Ji Yang busy closed the door, looking at the expression of some bored to autumn porcelain, said: "autumn porcelain, just now, cold nine Chen didn''t you how?" Xiang Qiuci gently shook his head and sighed, "Yangyang, I''ve had a wedding. I''m going to stay abroad for a long time." Cold nine Chen like this, let her very uneasy, she thinks, she still don''t stay in Kyoto of good, otherwise, will be very troublesome. Ji Yang listened to this and nodded: "well, although Yinyin and I really want you to stay in Kyoto for a long time, Leng jiuchen is pestering you so much. You''d better go abroad. You''d better come back and bring a boyfriend directly, so that he won''t harass you again." To autumn porcelain some helpless hook hook lip, "I hope it." When she turns to Qiuci to change her clothes, Ji Yang glances at her and sees a red tooth print on her neck through the floor mirror. For a moment, she was very surprised and walked over, "Qiuci, you... On your neck..." Xiang Qiuci is seen by Ji Yang. His cheek burns uncontrollably. He coughs awkwardly and says, "it''s OK." Ji Yang is very angry, "does he belong to a dog? Is it bleeding? " It''s hard to say to Qiuci that she slapped Leng jiuchen. He was too angry to bite her in return. Uncomfortable way: "already all right." "It''s all swollen. It''s OK! Would you like to disinfect the medicine box? " Listen to this to autumn porcelain, a face of embarrassment, "no, after a while will disappear." Ji Yang tut said, "Qiuci, did you ask Leng jiuchen why he likes you? You don''t know each other at all. Did he fall in love with you at first sight? " For this point, Xiang Qiuci is also very confused. It is reasonable to say that Leng jiuchen is the one who has no shortage of women. It is impossible to fall in love at first sight. All she can feel is his hegemony and persistence. She can''t feel his love for her at all? What is the reason? "I don''t know..." Ji Yang was very helpless and shook his head, "forget it, it''s useless to say these. I heard that he was engaged to Meining, the youngest daughter of the president. You can stay away from him in the future." He nodded to Qiuci''s eyes and said, "well, I know." Chapter 717 There is a saying that Cao Cao, Cao Cao to. Ji Yanggang told Xiang Qiuci in the room that Leng jiuchen was engaged to Meining, the president''s little daughter. When he changed his clothes and came out, he saw Meining, the little princess with noble status. For Meining''s arrival, mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu, who came out of the room almost at the same time as Xiang Qiuci, were also surprised. However, sitting beside Leng jiuchen, Mei Ning is very natural and generous to get up and say hello to everyone. "I''m so sorry, young master. I came here without saying hello to you." Meining is just 18 years old this year. Her features are delicate, sweet and lovely. She is dressed in a yellow autumn skirt, which makes her more delicate and pure. Sitting with Leng jiuchen, it''s loli with Uncle type. She has a sense of seeing that mouseyin and shibeiyu are together. Musiyin is also the first time to see Meining''s real person. She is less beautiful than Meining. As for the female, she is given to Leng jiuchen. I really don''t know what Mr. President thinks. When she is still in her prime, she has to get married. Is the right so important? To tell you the truth, Xiang Qiuci feels that Mei Ning is too young and delicate at first sight. If Leng jiuchen is really good to her, otherwise¡¤¡¤¡¤ At that moment, Xiang Qiuci suddenly felt guilty. When the northern region is a meaningful smile, "does not get in the way, Miss Mei door, since it is directed at ah Jiu." Meining''s face turned red and said shyly, "brother Chen is very busy every day. I can''t find anyone to see him. Today, I heard Jiaojiao say that he came to you, so I ran here with thick skin." When the northern region micro hook lips nodded: "no defense, ah Jiu is usually very busy, this time I was delayed him a lot of time." Meining said with a smile: "that''s just the right time. I can also get a chance to meet him more." After that, he naturally sat down and hugged Leng jiuchen''s arm. His eyes were full of adoration. "Brother Chen, isn''t it?" Cold nine Chen complexion light ordered to nod: "EH." For a moment, Meining smile more happy, "that you want to accompany me today!" Cold nine Chen eyebrow center tiny Cu, but bear a temper son light voice way: "still have military affairs for a while." Meining is very dissatisfied with the pie mouth, "well, then another day you want to find time to accompany me!" Leng jiuchen nodded again in a light voice: "well." If Leng jiuchen is a piece of ice, then in people''s eyes, this Meining is a fire. Moreover, she is so young that she should have no deep thoughts. If Leng jiuchen can treat her well, it must be a good marriage. It''s just that he''s going to hold on to Qiuci. If it goes on like this, it will only hurt Xiang Qiuci and Meining. Musiyin and Ji Yang are worried about looking at Xiang Qiuci. Fortunately, Xiang Qiuci is indifferent and nothing abnormal. Meining is very happy to meet Leng jiuchen. She knows Bei Yu and mu Siyin, but she doesn''t know Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci. When I went to see Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin with some doubts, "I don''t know who these two are." "My friend and bridesmaid, Ji Yang, Xiang Qiuci," she said with a smile Meining, with a sweet smile on her face, got up and said hello to them, "Hello, I''m Meining." Chapter 718 Ji Yang''s mood is more complex, smiling and reaching out, "Hello, I''m Ji Yang." Looking at Qiuci, he also hooked his lips and said, "I''m xiangqiuci." Meining holds Xiang Qiuci''s hand and laughs mischievously: "Miss Xiang is so beautiful." Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci smiles awkwardly: "Miss Mei is also very beautiful." Such a picture, let Mu Si sound heart straight sigh, this cold nine Chen, is a sin! When the northern region to see Mu Si Yin don''t cross the face, naturally know she must now in the heart scold cold nine Chen, some helpless way: "since everyone is in, at noon to stay with lunch." Meining just wanted to spend more time with Leng jiuchen. After hearing this, she immediately turned around and looked at Beiyu, "good." But Xiang Qiuci said, "I have something else to do. I won''t stay at noon." Jiyang listen to this, lip moved, just want to say she also has something to do, who knows, cold nine Chen but first step mouth: "I also have something to do, now go." Then he stood up from the sofa. Meining listen to this, a face sad looking at cold nine Chen, "Chen elder brother, finish lunch again go not?" Leng jiuchen glanced at her and said, "military affairs can''t be delayed." Meining looked at Leng jiuchen, who was walking towards the door of the building. She had no choice but to say hello to the crowd and trot after Leng jiuchen. "Brother Chen, wait for me for a moment." Looking at Meining catching up with Leng jiuchen, she is very close to hold his arm. The feeling of Xiangqiu porcelain is complex and indescribable. Mu Siyin looks at this and looks at Xiang Qiuci with some worry. "Qiuci, it''s not easy for you to come back. Let''s stay for lunch at noon. I think the sun is good today. Let''s go to the garden and have a sit?" Ji Yang listened to this, also busy way: "yes, otherwise, Yinyin busy, we don''t even have time to sit together and drink tea." Xiang Qiuci didn''t have anything to do today. She just said that, but she didn''t want to stay to increase embarrassment. Moreover, she really didn''t want to stay in the same space with Leng jiuchen. But now that he''s gone, it''s not impossible for her to stay. "Well." Seeing this, mu Siyin left shibeiyu and took Ji Yanghe and Xiang Qiuci to the garden. When the northern region stood in place, it is helpless to shake his head¡¤¡¤¡¤ Is he climacteric, how always feel very lack of love every day? When museyin three people go out, Leng jiuchen and Meining are gone. Walking on the path to the garden, musiyin looks at Qiuci with a calm expression and says, "Qiuci, I shouldn''t let you come back to my wedding." He turned to Qiuci and looked at her, "what do you say? I will come back to attend your wedding anyway." Mu Siyin''s mood is also very tangled. Just seeing Mei Ning, she feels that Xiang Qiuci should not be bound by Leng jiuchen. She should have her own happiness. Ji Yang AI said, "Yinyin, when did the cold jiuchen arrive? All of a sudden, he jumped out to take advantage of Qiuci. I don''t understand. How could he be such a person? " Leng jiuchen was born in the military academy. He started from the most basic level and made countless contributions. I don''t know how many medals were awarded. He is the supreme legend in the military and political circles, but he doesn''t want to win¡¤¡¤¡¤ In terms of emotion, it''s so promiscuous. After hearing this, Mu Si Yin''s eyes widened in amazement, "what? He went to take advantage of Qiuci? " Ji Yang nodded: "yes, when you and Shi Beiyu went to change clothes, you look at Qiuci''s neck, it was bitten and bleeding by him." Chapter 719 Listening to this, mu Siyin is even more astonished! He stretched his head to see Xiang Qiuci''s neck and raised his hand to cover the wound. He said helplessly: "it''s all right now." But museyin took her hand away and looked at the tiny swollen tooth print with blood star. She was very angry. "This cold jiuchen is too much!" Musiyin thought that Ji Yang was there, and Meining also came suddenly. Leng jiuchen didn''t have a chance to take advantage of Qiuci, but what do you think, Leng jiuchen had already taken advantage of it! The more she thinks about it, the more wrong it is. She always feels that the time is too crowded. Leng jiuchen doesn''t go early or late, but she runs away when she changes clothes with Shi Beiyu¡¤¡¤¡¤ What''s more, Shi Beiyu has been pestering her for a long time while changing clothes. Thinking of this, she has a smart mind! Think to come, she is in when north area and cold nine Chen''s plan! This time the northern region is too much! Unexpectedly help cold nine Chen that shameless person! Looking at Qiuci, mu Siyin was so angry that she could not help saying, "Yinyin, I''m really OK. You''re pregnant now. It''s not good to be angry." Mu Si Yin really feels sorry for Xiang Qiuci now. If it wasn''t for her, Xiang Qiuci would not be watched by Leng jiuchen! Now, Shi Beiyu also bullies Xiang Qiuci with Leng jiuchen! She is so remorseful and stuffy! "Qiuci, why don''t you go? You don''t want to attend my wedding with shibeiyu. You can leave after lunch. As long as you go abroad, lengjiuchen can''t do anything to you!" Mu Si Yin is really worried. Leng jiuchen takes the opportunity to do something to Xiang Qiuci. That''s her fault. Xiang Qiuci took a breath gently, "Yinyin, it''s OK. I''ll leave when you have a wedding with shibeiyu." "But... I''m not sure." Cold nine Chen that person is too overbearing, disposition also some cloudy and sunny uncertain, who knows him to initiate crazy to will do what. He hooked his lips to Qiuci and said, "don''t worry. I''ve been living in Yangyang these days. He can''t do anything about me. Besides, he already has Miss Mei." Listening to this, mu Siyin put her heart slightly. Yes, from today''s Meining chase here to see, Leng jiuchen is very tight to see. "Well, Yangyang, then you should take good care of Qiuci. Don''t let her stay alone with Leng jiuchen." Ji Yang nodded: "don''t worry! I''ll take care of Qiuci. " After saying that, mu Siyin thought about something and looked at Xiang Qiuci, "by the way, Qiuci, how about that bridesmaid dress? Does it fit? " He nodded to Qiuci: "well, it fits well." "That''s good. Oh, by the way, there''s one more thing I have to tell you." Mu Si''s voice dropped, and she looked at Qiu CI with some doubts. "Miss Mei is also a bridesmaid, and... Leng jiuchen is also one of the best men," she said Listen to this to autumn porcelain, Leng for a while. The news was quite unexpected to her. "You "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, with so many people, he can''t do anything to me." Museyin nodded, "well." He sighed to Qiuci, looked at the sky in the distance, and said in a low voice, "that Miss Mei looks very simple. When I see her, I always feel as guilty as stealing her things." Xiang Qiuci is kind-hearted and can''t do anything that destroys other people''s feelings. Although she is bothered by Leng jiuchen, she still feels sorry for Meining. Chapter 720 Today, seeing the innocence of Meining''s smile on her, she felt very hypocritical. She thought she was a bad woman. Listening to Xiang Qiuci''s words, mu Siyin''s heart began to jump. It seems that Qiuci still has a little feeling for Leng jiuchen. Otherwise, how can she feel guilty when seeing Meining? "Qiuci, are you interested in Leng jiuchen?" Xiang Qiuci''s face turned pale and his heart beat wildly. He said, "no, I''m just distracted by him. I''ll be quiet when I go abroad." Even if Qiuci''s heart is firm, she is just an ordinary girl, and Leng jiuchen happens to be the God of thousands of girls. By him again and again, again and again such harassment, naturally will be chaotic heart lake. Now the only way is to let Xiang Qiuci go abroad as soon as possible. It''s better to come back after Leng jiuchen got married. No, he wanted to make Qiuci small for him. What''s the difference between getting married or not? It''s better to come back when Leng jiuchen falls in love with Meining. Otherwise, she will be captured by Leng jiuchen. It seems that mu Siyin asked Xiang Qiuci questions, which made her confused and flustered all the time. Even at lunch, she was in a trance. Museyin regretted that and asked that question. Seeing off Xiang Qiuci and Ji Yang, she stood still, her eyebrows full of melancholy. When the North domain light hugs her, is very pitiful way: "the person all walked far, should see me?" Museyin revived, raised his eyes and glared at him, "shibeiyu! You are going too far When the northern region was Mu Si Yin fierce Leng, blinked, and then seemed to think of something, smile to her arms, "darling, what''s the matter, so angry?" Mu Si Yin raised a finger to stab his chest, angrily said: "you are bullying Qiuci with Leng jiuchen! Why do you want to help him when you know he''s doing something wrong? " At that time, Beiyu knew that it must have been discovered by his little wild cat. "I didn''t want to help him bully Xiang Qiuci. He threatened me and asked me to give him ten minutes to say a few words to Xiang Qiuci. Now I''m dragging you to change clothes." "What are you saying?" museyin said? What does he mean?! And what did he threaten you about? " When Beiyu obediently replied, "it was the last time I rescued you from the island that many people died. Ah Jiu helped solve it." Musin didn''t know what to say this time. Seeing that mu Siyin was so angry about Xiang Qiuci, he really wanted to scold Leng jiuchen! "Well, darling, don''t be angry. When we finish the wedding, you tell Xiang Qiuci to stay abroad for a long time. After a long time, ah Jiu''s obsession with her will naturally be over." Listening to this, mu Siyin frowned at him: "what is Leng jiuchen''s obsession with autumn porcelain? He doesn''t need women, does he? Why do you take a fancy to autumn porcelain? " At first, Musi Yin thought Leng jiuchen was attracted by Xiang Qiuci''s beauty and temperament, but now it seems that it is not the case. When the northern region pick eyebrows, "want to know?" Museyin nodded: "of course!" "I''ll tell you when Xiang Qiuci goes abroad." Mousse was so angry that she said, "why?" When Beiyu raised her hand and stroked her back, "because if I tell you now, you will be angry, and you can''t help telling Xiang Qiuci that when ah Jiu knows, he will be furious. Our wedding is just around the corner. Don''t let their affairs spoil your mood, eh?" Chapter 721 "What''s his face?" museyin said? If you want to let him find someone else, don''t disturb Qiuci! And you! Help him again, and you''ll sleep in the guest room yourself later! " Mouseyin is so angry that she thinks Leng jiuchen just wants to enjoy the happiness of the whole people. After that, she snorts and walks away. Museyin is really worried. If it goes on like this, Xiang Qiuci will be pulled into the water by Leng jiuchen. That''s the most painful thing. When the northern region to see musiyin this time is really angry, heart don''t mention more helpless, later this matter, he never do, really become inside and outside. However, what he should say about Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci is that he doesn''t listen. What can he do? "Yinyin... I''m wrong. I won''t help ah Jiu any more." For his own good fortune, Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci can''t interfere any more. And left to autumn porcelain has been some wrong, Ji Yang also see, driving the car, some worried glance at her, "autumn porcelain, are you ok?" To autumn porcelain tiny shake head, "nothing." Ji Yang is helpless. It''s strange that he has nothing to do with it. Is it true that Qiuci is attracted to Leng jiuchen? Oh, my God¡¤¡¤¡¤ If it''s true, what should we do. Ji Yang wanted to send Xiang Qiuci to his home, but on the way, Xiang Qiuci suddenly said, "Yang Yang, I want to go to the dance studio of the dance company to practice dancing for a while." She is in a mess now. Only by letting herself have something to do can she calm down. Jiyang listen to this, nodded: "good, I''ll pick you up in the evening." "Well." Although Xiang Qiuci is very young, she has been practicing ballet since she was a child. She is also a leading dancer in the dance troupe. She can also be called a mentor. As long as she has time, she will train new members of the dance troupe. Came to his exclusive dance room, looking at the big wall mirror, disordered heart can not help but calm a bit. What she loved most in her life was ballet. Her life plan is also very simple. She will become a famous ballerina in the circle, and then find a person who knows her and knows her to get married, have children and hold hands until she grows old. Really, that''s it? Or does she think life is too simple? Leng jiuchen''s appearance has disrupted her life rhythm. She can''t play normally, train normally, and move freely. It seems that what she is doing now has only one purpose - to avoid him. Such a life is not what she wants. If one day, she really moved to him, then she... Is no longer the real self, she will lose everything she wants. So terrible. It''s terrible¡¤¡¤¡¤ She turned pale and raised her hand to caress her heart. She felt that she was having a nightmare. She stepped forward to the big wall mirror, looked at her pale face and blue eyes, and raised her hand slightly¡¤¡¤¡¤ Xiang Qiuci, it''s time to wake up. "To the teacher?" Suddenly, a voice of surprise came from the door of the dance room. Xiang Qiuci suddenly turned around and looked at the woman in the dance dress at the door. She reluctantly hooked her lips. "What''s the matter?" "Is it really you? Great, Mr. Xiang. We are choreographing, but we can''t do it well. Can you help us to refer to it? " He nodded to Qiuci with a smile: "yes." For Xiang Qiuci, dance is the source of her happiness. She helped the new members choreograph all afternoon, and then rehearsed with them over and over again. Chapter 722 At 6 p.m., Ji Yang called Xiang Qiuci after work to pick her up, but she couldn''t get away and had to let Ji Yang go back first. It wasn''t until nearly eight o''clock that the crowd dispersed. Xiang Qiuci, who is dressed in white dance clothes, is shining all over her body. Her every move is so elegant that she is amazing. She sits on the floor and looks at the silence of the room, and her mood is clear. Maybe only dancing can make her forget all her troubles. Thinking of this, she got up slowly and danced in front of the mirror again. The white and small toes touch the ground like a dragonfly skimming water, and are as light as a flying butterfly. Sweat, along her smooth forehead slowly flow down, but she did not know, looking at himself in the mirror, dancing. She''s like a little girl in red shoes, jumping and spinning all the time, never stopping¡¤¡¤¡¤ She didn''t know the passage of time, and she didn''t know the arrival of someone. Cold nine Chen this period of time, once there is a gap, will look at all the performances of Xiang Qiuci, elegant, gorgeous, moving. But now, he felt that a common white dance clothes, long hair up, sweat dripping to autumn porcelain more fans. He appreciated her hard work. When Xiang Qiuci dances to her best, she will close her eyes involuntarily. But when she lands on her toes and opens her eyes, she sees the person she doesn''t want to see! For a moment, she thought it was the illusion that she thought too much about him today. But when Leng jiuchen walked towards her, the strong and fierce breath suddenly made her stare and step back two steps. "What are you doing here?" The cold nine Chen rare raised the cold hard lip Cape, "because you are here." Xiang Qiuci finally calms down the heart lake. Because of his people, his words ripple again. But the more so, the more she resisted the approach of Leng jiuchen. "I can tell you very clearly that what you think will never be possible." After talking to Qiuci, he stepped to the window, picked up the water on the windowsill and took a drink. Cold nine Chen looking at to even drink water all beautiful let him move not to open an eye to autumn porcelain, tiny Cu eyebrow, "why?" He turned to Qiuci and looked at him, "because I have people I like, and I have my own happiness." This words a, indoor temperature assumes straight line to drop quickly, cold nine Chen Mi black Mou sneer, "you have not! Don''t lie to me for that reason! " Xiang Qiuci snorted: "believe it or not, in a word, I will never be involved with you at all. I hope Mr. Leng can pay attention to his identity. After all, what you do is not good for Miss Mei to know." Cold nine Chen pick eyebrow: "are you jealous?" To the bottom of Qiuci''s heart, anger arises spontaneously. She doesn''t understand where Leng jiuchen''s self-confidence comes from. Let him say this! "Mr. Leng misunderstood me. I think Miss Mei is pure, lovely and noble. She matches you very well. I hope you can cherish it." Cold nine Chen listen to this, step forward again. Xiang Qiuci was even more alert, "if you come forward again, I''ll call someone!" Cold nine Chen is very rebellious sneer a, stride forward, stretch out a hand then hugged to autumn porcelain that willow branch waist, then tightly hugged to oneself, imprison. Xiang Qiuci struggles hard, and his face turns red. "Asshole! Let go of me Cold nine Chen but low head, the vision takes fire of looking at her, "she is too green astringent, hook up my interest." Chapter 723 If Leng jiuchen had a close-up of her face, it would be the most popular international news. His face was imprinted with palm print, and his lips were bitten by Xiang Qiuci. He looks up at himself in the mirror and wants to catch Xiang Qiuci and teach him a lesson! This woman has sharp teeth as well as sharp claws! It seems that he indulged her too much! £­ After dinner, musiyin returns to her room and thinks that something is wrong with Xiang Qiuci when she leaves today, so she opens a video for Ji Yang to ask how Xiang Qiuci is now. The video is soon connected, Ji Yang is practicing handstand, looking at the head down Ji Yang, she only feel a little dizzy, had to change the direction of the mobile phone, this way: "Yang Yang, Qiuci." Ji Yang said, "she''s choreographing for the people in the troupe. Maybe she''ll come back a little later." Museyin thoughtfully said, "I don''t think she was in the right mood when she left. I want to ask her how she is." Ji Yang said: "it''s all the cold nine Chen. Even if the old cow eats tender grass, he still wants to dominate Qiuci. He really thinks he is the emperor and wants to raise three palaces and six courtyards." Museyin snorted: "he wants to be beautiful! If he does, let alone Meining, the president''s wife will not follow him! " "Well, anyway, your wedding with shibeiyu will be here soon. As soon as Qiuci goes abroad, there will be nothing wrong with him." That is to say, but there are still three days left, mu Siyin is still worried, afraid of cold nine Chen to harass Xiang Qiuci. "Well, you can practice. I''ll call Qiuci." "Good." After hanging up the phone, museyin dials Xiang Qiuci''s number directly, but it rings again and no one answers. She pauses and thinks Xiang Qiuci may be dancing in line now. After a while, she calls again Can ring for a long time, or no one answered, is she want to hang up, suddenly was connected. "Yinyin." Xiang Qiuci''s voice sounds abnormal, a little hoarse and choking. For a moment, museyin was worried. "Qiuci, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK. I just feel a little sick in my throat." Xiang Qiuci hid in the bathroom for 20 minutes. When he thought Leng jiuchen might be gone, he came back to change clothes and get things. Musiyin didn''t believe her. After thinking about it, she guessed, "are you crying?" To autumn porcelain busy way: "No." "Is Leng jiuchen harassing you again?" At the thought of this possibility, mu Siyin''s temples of Qi all jump. Xiang Qiuci said euphemistically, "Yinyin, I''ve been idle for the last two days. I want to find a place to relax. When the wedding arrives, I''ll come back." Although Xiang Qiuci didn''t answer, he also indirectly answered the question of musiyin. Mu Si sound gas of don''t work, in the heart again cold nine Chen scolded a time, way: "good, you go, but no matter go where, all want to pay attention to safety." "Well, I know. Don''t worry." Museyin is still not at ease, and can''t help asking, "that, Leng jiuchen, that bastard didn''t do anything to you?" To autumn porcelain dun for a while, low vomit out two words, "no, I''m ok." "Oh, that''s good." As soon as he hung up, the door of the room was pushed open by Shi Beiyu. Mu Siyin was angry and looked at him coming. He said, "go to the guest room tonight!" When the northern region immediately stopped walking, some inexplicably looked at a face of angry museyin, blinked, thought for a while, think he didn''t make any mistakes? Why did you let him sleep in the guest room all of a sudden? Chapter 724 "Darling, what''s the matter?" He went over with his lips hooked, sat beside musiyin, raised his hand to hold her shoulder, but musiyin hid to one side, looked at him and hummed: "just your good brother, he went to harass Qiuci again! Can you ask him to show his face and return him to the general of a country? It''s no different from ruffians and hooligans! " When Beiyu heard this, his heart was miserable. It''s about Xiang Qiuci and ah Jiu. "Ah Jiu is also true, how to find Xiang Qiuci again?" He hated his mouth. Museyin glanced at him, "don''t give me a fake! If Leng jiuchen harasses Qiuci again, you go to sleep in the guest room! " When the northern region can''t laugh or cry, "good, this is their business, it has nothing to do with us." "And you help him today?" When the northern region helpless, only way: "well, tomorrow I will persuade him." "False advice doesn''t work!" Shi Beiyu nodded: "good, good, I will persuade him!" Mouseyin snorted and said goodbye. Shi Beiyu hugged her and said with a smile, "when my aunt comes back from abroad tomorrow, she will come to see you at noon, and my grandfather and mother will come to lunch together. You should make psychological preparation in advance." Museyin blinked, "aunt?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "well." "Shimo''s mother?" "Yes." Mu Siyin didn''t know much about this aunt in Beiyu. She only knew that she had developed well abroad and was a strong woman. In the future, Shi Mo may go abroad to inherit all her property. "Well, I see." When the northern region nodded, and said: "the day after tomorrow night will be held in the old house a preparatory banquet, we also want to go back." After all, the day after tomorrow, there will be guests coming. There must be a preparatory banquet to arrange the specific matters of the wedding day. Museyin thought that three days later, it was the wedding, and she was a little nervous. "Well, first of all, tell me what kind of temperament your aunt is." Others can ignore it first, but this aunt in Beiyu wants to know something about it. Shi Beiyu nodded, "she is a famous strong woman. You should know that she is a little strict, but sometimes she is easy-going. Sometimes she talks too much or her tone is too proud. You don''t have to pay attention to it. Just listen to it." After listening to this, mu Siyin felt that his aunt was a difficult role to get along with. "I see." "Well, don''t be too nervous. She won''t eat people. Besides, isn''t there me?" "Well." "That''s right." One thing suddenly occurred to museyin. When northern region pick eyebrow to see her: "how?" "Does your aunt, she, know about my sister and your father?" When Beiyu frowned, "well, she was abroad at that time. She knew that her father died in a car accident and didn''t know about your sister." Hearing this, mousse couldn''t help sighing, "that''s good." When the northern region hook lip, "rest assured, even if she knows, her opinion is not important." Museyin curled her lips. "I don''t want all your relatives to see me as annoying as their enemies." For this, Shi Beiyu also felt sorry for musiyin "Yinyin, mom and grandpa... They''ll figure it out later." Museyin didn''t mean to blame him. She nodded with a smile: "well." Musiyin has been used to sleeping late recently, and the weather is getting colder. She doesn''t want to get up before eight in the morning. But today, the aunt of shibeiyu and the old man of shibeiyu are coming. When the alarm goes off at seven o''clock, they have to rub their eyes to get up. But she just sat up and was pulled into her arms by shibeiyu, "it''s still early." Chapter 725 Seriously, Muse is really sleepy. But I can''t get up too late today. Shi''s mother and Shi''s father have a lot of opinions on her. If they come, she hasn''t eaten breakfast yet. Shi''s mother will say that she abused her grandson. "No... you said your aunt was coming. I had to get up early." When does museyin get up in the morning, Beiyu can''t be more clear. She hugs her and says in a low voice, "they''re at noon. Good, I''ll sleep a little longer." "Is it?" Museyin half squinted at him. Shi Beiyu nodded: "well, sleep a little longer." After hearing this, museyin didn''t worry. "Well, sleep a little longer." But what do you think, this sleep, all of a sudden overslept. When museyin opened her eyes, the bedroom was quiet, and the north area around her disappeared. She was so busy to watch the time that she was shocked! Oh, my God! How come it''s ten o''clock?! Did she sleep too long? There''s time for the North! How also don''t know to wake her up, also don''t know his aunt and mother grandfather came or not! Thinking of this, she got up to wash and change clothes. When she went downstairs, she looked at the time again. It was 15 minutes past ten. When she came to the first floor, she heard her mother''s dissatisfied voice, "ah Yu, what time is it? Why doesn''t she get up? How can pregnant women be so sleepy? Children should also absorb nutrition on time! You''re so used to her! If it goes on like this, she will go to heaven! " "Your daughter-in-law, you have to go to heaven. Otherwise, how can you be the young lady of the time family?" When the northern region this word, almost did not spit blood when mother gas! "You son of a bitch are obsessed with beauty! Your aunt came all the way back to see your precious daughter-in-law. You just let her sleep with the quilt in her arms! Let''s sit and wait. She doesn''t understand etiquette, and neither do you? " When the old man also angry face blue! Shibeiyu said helplessly: "grandfather, she is pregnant with a child. She can''t eat well and sleep well every day. In the morning, she will have a good night''s sleep. Even if you look at your grandson, you can''t disturb her dreams. My aunt is also a mother. She knows how hard it is to have a child, right, aunt?" When the old man held his breath, his anger darkened. But Shi Shuhui, shibeiyu''s aunt, said with a smile: "Dad, ah Yu is right. It''s really hard to have a baby. Besides, ah Yu is chatting with us, and we''re not idle?" Although Shi Shuhui is nearly 50 years old, she is well maintained, elegant and noble in temperament. She wears a black low cut suit, fashionable and bold, and has long wavy hair. People who don''t know think she is at most in her thirties. When the old man gasped, "Shu Hui, you are too used to this bastard!" Shi Shuhui said with a smile: "I''m such a nephew. I''m naturally used to it." Mu Si Yin heard this, carrying a heart a little relaxed, fortunately, when the northern region of this aunt is not so stingy harsh. At this point, she was also ashamed. "Oh, xiaosiyin wakes up?" Just as museyin was thinking about how to get down, Zhong Bo, who came over from the restaurant, suddenly laughed, narrowed his eyes and yelled at her. At this moment, several people in the living room turned to look at it at the same time. She gave uncle Zhong a dry smile and stepped downstairs. Then she looked at some people in the living room and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry. I accidentally overslept." Chapter 726 When Beiyu saw her, he immediately stood up from the sofa and walked towards her. Shi Shuhui looked up and down at mu Siyin and said with a smile, "ah Yu''s eyes are really good. No wonder they are so precious." When the mother heard this, her hands could not help but tight, humming: "long beautiful, do not understand etiquette, lost is not the face of the family!" When the mother''s voice is not big or small, anyway, everyone can hear, also seems to be deliberately said to musi Yin to listen to the same son. Mouseyin is helpless. She knows that as long as she lets Shimu grasp her mistakes, she won''t let her go easily. She has to complain enough to be satisfied. Shi Beiyu takes mu Siyin''s hand and looks at Shi mu with a smile. "Mom, Yinyin wakes up at 7 o''clock today and wants to get up. It''s because I''m afraid she didn''t sleep well. I want her to sleep a little more, so I don''t blame her." Hearing this, Shi Shuhui also said with a smile: "yes, sister-in-law, my nephew and daughter-in-law are pregnant with children. It''s cold. It''s nothing to sleep for a while." When mother this just light hum a, don''t say again what. Shi Beiyu pulls mu Siyin to Shi Shuhui and says to Mu Siyin, "Yin Yin, this is my aunt. I''ve been abroad and I don''t come back very much." Mu Siyin thinks that the aunt of Shi Beiyu is really young, and her temperament is amazing. No wonder she is a strong woman. "Hello, aunt, I''m Siyin." Shi Shuhui said with a gentle smile: "I know, come on, sit down, you can now have our baby pimples, you have to be careful of your body." Musiyin sat beside Shi Shuhui with a smile and nodded with a smile: "well, thank you for your concern." Shi Shuhui took the leather bag beside her with a smile and took out a red velvet brocade box. "I heard that you are a jewelry designer. I''ll give you jewelry. I''m afraid it doesn''t suit you. This is a ruby I went to shoot. You can design it as you want." Mu Si Yin embarrassed smile way: "let aunt spend." Ruby is known as the most precious color, bright and warm, on behalf of enthusiasm, courage and steadfast love, this gift, also with the heart. "What''s the cost? As long as you want these things, Ayu can find better ones for you. But when you get married, I can''t come back empty handed. Don''t give up and take them." Listening to this, mu Siyin nodded with a smile and said, "it''s from my aunt, which is naturally the best. Thank you, aunt." "The little girl has a sweet mouth." On one side, Shi''s mother saw that mu Siyin and Shi Shuhui had a good talk, and she was very upset! Normally, when Beiyu marries museyin, her rich mother-in-law naturally has to give her a wedding gift. But because she hates museyin, she doesn''t see any gifts except for the supplements she delivers on time. If it''s spread, it will be said that she''s a stingy mother-in-law. When the old man saw this, he couldn''t hang up. He heard that the old man of the Lu family had prepared a basket of dowries for museyin, which was very valuable. He and his mother didn''t take out half a gift. It''s really hard to tell. If it''s spread, it''s bound to make a big joke! "My aunt has always been generous. If someone becomes your daughter-in-law, it''s really profitable." All of a sudden, Shi Beiyu''s meaningful opening. For a moment, the atmosphere solidified slightly. Shi Shuhui said with a smile: "you boy! But now, if amo really finds me a daughter-in-law, I''ll spoil her. " Chapter 727 When she heard this, she didn''t look very good. My son started hitting her in the face! If she doesn''t bring out some, the boy will never forget her for the rest of his life! The old man coughed two times. Looking at Shi Shuhui, he said, "at noon, ask amo to come. It''s not easy for you to come back. I haven''t seen him yet." Shi Shuhui said with a smile: "I heard that the company is very busy recently. Let him be busy in the company. Anyway, I always want to see you in the evening." Hearing this, Shi Beiyu said with a smile: "he will be busy in the future. I''ll call him later and give him half a day off in the afternoon." Shi Shuhui raised her eyebrows and said, "let him off? If you don''t take him off 365 days a year, he''s not tired. " I can''t help it. Shimo, a workaholic, can''t compete with Shibei. Shi Mu said with a smile, "let amo have a rest this afternoon." Shi Shuhui had to nod: "well, let''s call him over." It''s sunny today, so people in shibeiyu put lunch in the pavilion of the garden. It''s nearly 12 o''clock at noon, and Shimo is late. "Sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the road." Shi Beiyu said with a smile: "I think I''m busy with my work. I forget the time, right?" When silent slightly embarrassed smile, "today is a real traffic jam." When the old man also said: "amo, you should not be too tired at ordinary times. When it''s time to rest and relax, you should have a rest. Look at you, you are two years older than Ayu. Up to now, you haven''t even talked about a girlfriend, and no one believes it." Speaking of this, Shi Shuhui is also very worried, "Dad, I''m not in China, usually you want to help him find something, otherwise, with his workaholic temperament, when can you find me a daughter-in-law?" When the old man nodded and thought for a while, looking at the sitting, he said, "amo, what do you think of the... In law''s family?" Don''t silence yourself when you say this. Everyone else is stunned. I didn''t expect that master Shi would point Yue Yiru to Shi mo. Musi Yin is helpless. It seems that the old man really likes Yue Yiru. If his grandson doesn''t like him, he wants to point it out to his grandson. Shi Mo was really shocked by his words, "grandfather, Miss Yue doesn''t like my type. Besides, I''m too busy at work. I don''t want to talk about feelings. I''ll wait two years." "Two more years? Two years from now, you''ll be 30 or 20! " When the old man is very surprised to see him, are a little doubt when the silent is not that aspect of the problem. When the northern region nodded with a smile: "I think it can, grandfather, free, you can give cold grandfather mention." Old man Shi and general Leng always want to be in laws. It''s good to give Yue Yiru to Shi mo. Shi Shuhui listened to this and looked at Shi Mo with a smile. "Ah Mo, my mother thinks that you can think about the lady in law''s family." Shi Mo seems very helpless, "even if I want to, she may not look up to me." As we all know, Yue Yiru is arrogant. She can''t see anyone except shibeiyu. Shi Shuhui snorted: "although you have no father, your mother is not bad. Besides, you still have your grandfather and aunt to support you. Why does she look down on you?" Mu Si Yin can''t help but raise her hand to caress her forehead. Naturally, Yue Yiru is still thinking about shibeiyu. Shi Mo is really helpless, looking up at a few people, "I knew you called me to urge marriage, so I won''t come." Shi Shuhui''s tough temper also came up. Looking at Shi Laozi, she said seriously, "Dad, you have to help me with this. I like the lady in law very much." Chapter 728 When the old man heard this, he was very happy, "OK, this matter, I''ll take care of it!" When the mother''s heart is not taste up, originally, Yue Yiru but her favorite daughter-in-law, now¡¤¡¤¡¤ But museyin is sitting here. It''s not convenient to talk about something. If there is any resentment in my heart, I have to swallow it. Seriously, it''s really boring to have dinner with the old man and others. She doesn''t want to cut in. Let''s eat. She doesn''t have much appetite now. She''s very interested in everything. I just hope that this lunch can pass as soon as possible, but Shi''s father, Shi Shuhui and Shi''s mother keep talking all the time. She thinks that this lunch can last until two o''clock in the afternoon. Helpless, she had to go to the bathroom under the name of leaving to breathe. When Beiyu wanted to be with her, she pressed her back. I went to the bathroom for a walk. On the way back, I saw the crabapple blossoming well, so I stopped to enjoy it. Just as she was about to take out her mobile phone and take some beautiful photos, a sound of footsteps came not far away. She was shocked and turned to look at it- Shimo, a blue striped suit, is coming this way with one hand in his pocket. She was immediately embarrassed- I went to the bathroom, but I was caught enjoying the flowers here. When she looks at her mobile phone, she seems to want to shoot Begonia. She can''t help but look at the red and gorgeous Begonia flower. She steps closer, slightly hooks her lips and says, "Begonia in autumn is really beautiful." Mouseyin coughed and nodded: "well, it''s beautiful. I''m fascinated by it unconsciously." Indirectly, she didn''t mean to stay here. Shi Mo smiles, "do you want me to take a picture for you?" After listening to this, mu Siyin immediately shook her head, "no, no, I''ll have a look." The voice falls, say again: "that... I went first." Then he turned and left, feeling embarrassed. When Merton in place, looking at the rush to leave the museyin, pause, slowly turn around, step moment, was on the ground to fall a small diamond hairpin attracted attention. He bent slightly and reached for his hairpin. Delicate broken diamond in the sunlight refraction, emitting a small light, very small and lovely. When museyin goes back to the pavilion, Shi''s mother and Shi Shuhui are chatting happily. Seeing that museyin came back, her mother''s smile froze for a moment, and then she continued: "you''re not going to come back easily this time. Just stay for a while longer. Don''t be so anxious to go abroad." Shi Shuhui nodded: "well, I try my best. After all, there are so many things waiting for me to do abroad." When the old man cut in: "don''t you mean to point out the marriage for amo? Don''t leave until ah Mo''s marriage is settled. He''s 30 this year. Are you in a hurry? " Shi Shuhui said with a smile, "I''m in a hurry. Can I not be in a hurry? But he''s not in a hurry, and I can''t help it. " "It''s up to them to get married." When the old man hummed. When Shuhui a face of helplessness, "is my mother did not do their due responsibility." When the mother sour way: "do how, maybe people don''t appreciate it." Mu Si Yin is very helpless, seize the opportunity to insinuate that she and the northern region. "Mom, I''m married to Yinyin. You and grandfather haven''t given us any wedding gifts, have you?" When the northern region surprised to come to such a sentence, immediately let the mother embarrassed a face, when Shuhui is surprised to pick eyebrows, "is it?" When the old man light cough: "urgent what! It''s not your wedding day yet. You and I are ready! " Chapter 729 When the North domain meaningful Oh a: "is it?" When the mother''s face also some can''t hang up, humming: "of course, your wedding gift, we prepared a few years ago!" When the northern region nodded with a smile: "that''s good, I thought you were too excited, forget to prepare." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Mu Si Yin hangs her head slightly, and a smile comes from her heart. This is a blatant gift from the northern region. In fact, she thinks it''s OK for them to nod their heads. It doesn''t matter if they don''t give gifts. In this way, museyin and shibeiyu have been chatting with a few people until two points, and the time is beyond museyin''s expectation. Finally, Shi Mo suddenly got up and looked at several people: "the company has a meeting at three o''clock. I have to go." When the old man immediately frowned: "not that this afternoon will not go to the company?" When silent some helpless smile, "otherwise let a domain go?" The old man of the time Yes, shibeiyu is not here. This heavy burden is really on him. "OK, I''ll get off work early tomorrow night, and ask Ayu and Skye to have more drinks." When the northern region smile mouth. Shi Mo nodded: "no problem." Shi Mo wants to leave. At that time, Shu Hui and Shi Mu are not good either. They stay more and leave one after another. It''s true that museyin''s waist is stiff. It was a relief to see them go. Before leaving, Shi''s mother specially told Shi Beiyu, "go back early tomorrow afternoon, there will be a lot of guests in the evening, and you can see if there is anything dissatisfied with the wedding room at home." Shi Beiyu nodded: "good." Although museyin and shibeiyu often live in villas, the wedding rooms in old houses must be prepared. After all, they are all their homes. Looking at the three cars disappearing slowly, museyin can''t help breathing. When the north region light embrace her shoulder, "today tired?"? Shall we go upstairs and have a rest? " Mouseyin nodded softly: "well." After going upstairs, museyin said with some doubts, "they want to help Yue Yiru get along with Shimo. Is that ok?" After all, what Yue Yiru likes is Shi Beiyu. Don''t you feel embarrassed to point it out to Shi Mo now? When the north region low smile a: "they think is they think, does not represent a Mo think." Mouseyin nodded clearly, and this time they had a blind toss. The next afternoon, mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu went to Shi''s old house together. On this side of the old house, museyin came for the second time. The first time was the old man''s birthday party. Lu Jingchen took her secretly. Looking back on that day... She had a long quarrel with shibeiyu. However, it''s really painful to quarrel with him. It seems that the world is gray. She hoped that in the future, there would be no more conflicts between her and him¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Remember that day? You are taken to grandfather''s birthday party by Lu Jingchen. " When the northern region seems to also think of that day, holding her slowly opening. Mu Siyin nodded angrily: "well, you hold Yue Yiru." When the northern region of a face of injustice, "are you sure I hold her?" Museyin said, "she hugs you. Anyway, she hugs you." When the northern region helplessly raised her face, "that day, she just took my arm." Museyin snorted: "in my opinion, it''s hugging!" When the northern region smile, not taste of the way: "then you and Gu Yifan that is what?" Mouseyin immediately froze and blinked, "he forced me. You were willing that day!" Chapter 730 When Beiyu was speechless, he paused, looked at her and said, "well, it was my fault that day, but... Do you know how painful I was after you left me? Huh? You have no conscience However, he is also very glad that mu Siyin left with Lu Jingchen that day, which stimulated him and made him immediately ask Leng jiuchen to help her get the certificate. He felt that this decision was the most correct one in his life. After listening to this, mu Siyin held his hand, "I didn''t feel well those days. Anyway, it''s all over. We''d better not fight in the future." When the northern region hook lips, gently nodded, and then can''t control then bowed his head to kiss her lips. Coincidentally, when the northern region kisses, the car just stops. The bodyguard goes up to pull the door, vaguely sees the scene in the window, and busily pauses by the door. The expression is indescribable. "Why?" Hearing the sound, the mother looked at the bodyguard standing by the guard''s door with some doubts. The bodyguard coughed softly, "young master may have to wait for a moment." This words, when the mother can not help frowning forward, stretched his head a look, the whole person roared a fire like anger! In broad daylight, what kind of system is it really! Clenched his teeth, raised his hand and knocked on the window! Mu Siyin, who is being kissed by Shi Beiyu, is very clever. He raises his hand and pushes Shi Beiyu! A look out of the window when the mother and bodyguard, face suddenly burned up, and then very angry looking at the North Region: "you... How do you let me go out to see people!" When the northern region wantonly smile: "how to see on how to see." Then he raised his hand and pushed the door open. When the mother''s eyes that endure anger immediately toward the north region and Mu Si Yin swept over. Shi Beiyu pulls mu Siyin out of the car and says to Shi mu, "Mom, are we early enough?" When the mother snorted a, sink a way: "you are so unconventional to go down!" After that, he turned straight into the building. Mu Si Yin is even more embarrassed, only feel that when the northern region is pit wife! Originally, when the mother of her impression is not good, he always drag her into the water! When the northern region to see Mu Si sound tangled with a face, light attached to her ear with a smile: "come back here, don''t be formal, eh?" Mu Si Yin gave him a look and took him up the steps. Museyin thought it was still early, and there should be no one to come, but she was wrong. As soon as she entered the building, the living room was full of people with gray hair. At first glance, they were all senior figures in Kyoto. Shibeiyu takes museyin and says hello with a smile. The old men look at museyin and say to the old man in the first place: "old time, we didn''t expect that you would be in laws with Lao Lu." "Yes, at the beginning, you were famous enemies. How could you think that you would be in laws now?" "Yes, it''s all fate!" When the old man heard this, he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. Who would like to marry old man Lu! This son of a bitch in his family is also in the old man''s trap! He married the old man''s granddaughter back as a young grandmother, and he was very grateful to the cunning old man! It''s a good old fox! Mu Siyin looks at the old man''s expression that he wants to spit blood. She is helpless. It seems that her grandfather''s influence in Kyoto is still very strong. When the northern region is not interested in the topic of these old men, they say hello, then pull museyin to see their wedding room upstairs. Open the door, the eyes are full of festive red, bright but not vulgar. Chapter 731 In front of the gorgeous wedding bed, there are two wedding photos. The picture is very elegant and romantic. The background seems to be on the green lawn of the church. When wearing suits and shoes, Beiyu kneels down with roses in his hand and stares at the pure white muslin. The deep feeling in their eyes can only be felt from the picture. On the other side of the wall, there is a picture of two people kissing at the seaside. Mouseyin wears a blue skirt, while Beiyu has a rare white suit. He holds her up high. Mouseyin lowers her head, closes her eyes and kisses him gently¡¤¡¤¡¤ Blue sky, the sun from the two lips. Petals through, gentle time seems to be at this moment static. Mouseyin stands in front of the photo, and her eyes are full of happiness. How lucky to have him. Looking back on the past life, she suddenly had the feeling of dreaming. She felt that everything was too unreal. When the northern region to see museyin staring at the photo, eyes complex, can''t help but go to light embrace her, "what are you thinking?" Museyin''s eyes moved from the photo to his handsome face and looked at his charming eyes. The amber Phoenix eyes of the man couldn''t help lifting his hand around his neck and whispering to him: "I''m thinking of you..." When Beiyu heard this, he immediately said, "Yinyin, are you teasing me?" Mouseyin blushed, "no way." "You have." When the north region low said, did not hesitate to block her lips. Mouseyin''s heart throbbed and held him tighter. When they were kissing, there was a cry from the door: "Emma ~" In an instant, museyin was shocked and pushed the northern region away. When the northern region black face, very is not happy to look at the door standing huosikai several people, "come in don''t know to knock?" The head of hoskey''s innocent face, "your door is not closed, I knock on what door? However, xiaobeibei, you are too impatient. It''s not dark yet. " Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Shi ran came forward and asked hoskey curiously, "no, isn''t my sister-in-law pregnant? Can it be dark? " This words a, Mu Si Yin''s face is red of can drip blood! "Just listen to hoskey a face of bad smile way:" let your brother light on the line "Obscene... When the northern region light spit out two words. Hoskey said: "how can this be my obscenity? It''s you! Xiaosiyin is pregnant with a child, and you will not let her go! " Mouseyin: can you take a piece of tape to stick hoskey''s mouth and Shiran''s mouth on! "What do you care about the couple?" The cold nine Chen on the heel lightly hums a, step forward, scrutinize the marriage room in front of. Hoskey straightened his neck. "Why is it none of my business? Now xiaosiyin is my VIP customer. Her body and the little thing in her stomach are all my responsibility! " When burning frown, "you this words I listen how so awkward?" When the northern region also coldly swept the emotional hoskay, hoskay immediately raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose, dry smile: "it''s my improper use of words, but what''s the problem with xiaosiyin and the child, it''s not me to come forward to solve it?" Shi ran nodded and patted him sympathetically on the shoulder. "Then I suggest you move to my brother''s villa so that there won''t be any problems." Hoskey Musiyin is really speechless to these wonderful flowers now! Really think of what to say what, just brain! Chapter 732 Shi Beiyu looks behind several people, but he doesn''t see Shi mo. "Your name is not amo?" Hoskedang said: "his workaholic is not on the same channel with us. It''s estimated that it will be dark." When burning also hey hey smile way: "we are ahead of time to join in the fun." When the northern region listen to this, pick eyebrows to see the expression cold nine Chen. This guy is very busy. Why did he arrive so early today? When cold nine Chen detects, the sight of north region falls on him, can''t help but turn round to look at him, "I have something to look for you." As soon as he said something, museyin immediately looked at him with an inquisitive face. Before he opened his mouth, hoskey on the side was curious, "what''s the matter?" Cold nine Chen lightly snorted a, "secret." Hoskedang said, "well, is it secret? What can you tell him? " Cold nine Chen but no longer pay attention to him, looking at the time of the smile north region, "go to your study for a while." When the northern region picked pick eyebrows, nodded: "well." Hoskay said, "I''m really pretending to be a ghost." Museyin looks at the figure of the two people leaving. She is very confused. Isn''t Leng jiuchen looking for shibeiyu to inquire about Qiuci again? Looking at museyin''s sad face staring at the direction of their departure, Huo Sikai said with a smile: "xiaosiyin, pregnant women, you should always keep a happy mood. Besides, you and xiaobeibei are going to do the biggest and happiest thing in their life, how can you still face with bitterness?" Museyin really felt that hoskey had said too much. Looking at him, she joked, "I don''t know when Dr. Huo is going to do his life''s important things?" As soon as these words came out, hoskay froze with a pretty face. He could only feel that mousiyin was not a teapot! "Well, for me, the most important thing is to practice medicine to help the world. The rest are floating clouds." "Brother, do you dare to say that to pepper?" As soon as hoskey''s voice fell, Shi ran raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder, with a playful look on his face. What bothers hoskey most is that Shiran takes lengjiao to crush him! "What''s the matter in front of her? It''s not like I didn''t mention it! " "Yes? Well, what do you say about the chili pepper? " Hoskay was shriveled, but for the sake of the man''s face, she hummed coldly: "she will listen to what I say!" "Is it?" Suddenly, a clear and bright voice came slowly from behind them. At that moment, hoskey''s legs softened and almost fell on the ground! He never thought that face slapping would come so fast! But isn''t Xiao Jiu saying that the female overlord won''t come? How dare you pit him like this! Hoskay''s heart was in tears. He turned around and looked at Leng Jiao who had not changed into a cool camouflage suit. He pulled a smile that was uglier than crying. "Ha ha, you talk about me. I have a stomachache. I have to go to the bathroom." Huo Sikai wants to pee again, but Leng Jiao leans against the door with her arms in a domineering posture, and picks her eyebrows and says, "do you want me to come with you?" Hoskey had the heart to cry. He wouldn''t have come if he had known she was coming too!! Thanks to him, he made a special call and asked Xiao Jiu! It seems that in the future, Xiao Jiu''s words must not be believed! "Well, that, in fact, is not so serious. I think it''s OK to sit on the sofa for a while." After that, the casual model covered her stomach and went to the sofa. When burning see this, a face of disdain, "this guy is really a second into the play!" Chapter 733 Mouseyin can''t laugh or cry. Hoskay is really too clever in front of Leng Jiao! She really wanted to know what lengjiao had done to hoskey, which made him have such a big psychological shadow. Leng Jiao seems to have been used to it. She shrugs her shoulders and says, "let him play it." Anyway, she just watched. Musiyin came forward and looked at lengjiao. She said in a low voice, "Jiaojiao, why is he so afraid of you?" Leng Jiao sighed helplessly: "I don''t know. Maybe I beat him too many times when I was a child." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Leng Jiao doubts, "but I didn''t beat his hands or feet. At most, he is black and blue." Listening to this, Musi Yin, with a smile in her chest, admires Leng Jiao. "Jiaojiao, have you ever thought that you should be gentle with him... He may be beaten by you, and his psychological shadow is too heavy." Leng Jiao frowned, "how to be gentle?" She has always been used to extravagance. She can''t be like those delicate girls. Mouseyin blinked, "don''t beat him, care about him more, don''t let him have that kind of pressure on you, it should be almost the same." Lengjiao listened to this and nodded: "I''ll try." After that, he went to hoskey, who was leaning on the sofa, with his aunt''s smile. Huo Sikai is lying dead, his ears suddenly sounded a wind of footsteps, his heart jumped, quickly opened his eyes, a look, it is not lengjiao coming? He just wanted to call mom! He went to the corner and shrank again. Leng Jiao looks at this and sits beside him. She looks at him tenderly and says in a soft voice: "is it still painful?" Hoskey''s brain crashed! Suddenly I feel like I''m dreaming! When has lengjiao been so gentle to him? It must not be true! Think about it, he Lengleng raised his hand toward his handsome face pinch, in a moment, he ouch, pain to death! Leng Jiao looked at his silly expression and felt that hoskay was so cute! "Silly?" She said with a smile. Hoskey finally recovered his mind. He looked at her with both hands holding his stomach and nodded, "it hurts! It hurts. My stomach really hurts. " But he thought, Leng Jiao is so abnormal, she must want to do something to him! He has to run! Leng Jiao listened to this and said with a smile, "I''ll rub it for you." After that, raising his hand was about to reach for hoskey''s stomach. Hoskey almost screamed when he looked at it. Raising his hand, he went to push lengjiao''s hand, "no, No But Leng Jiao is stronger than him. His push doesn''t work at all. In a hurry, he goes to press Leng Jiao''s hand aside, but it''s ok if he doesn''t press it. He doesn''t know how to press Leng Jiao''s hand somewhere¡¤¡¤¡¤ The slender fingers just covered him. For a moment, hoskey brushed his eyes wide open. Then he got up and screamed like an electric shock, as if there was a girl behind him. The hooligan chased him and ran away with his head in his arms¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s true. Not far away looking at musiyin''s face, lengjiao just touched hoskey there, because of the angle problem, she didn''t see, so, don''t understand hoskey this suddenly crazy? But Shi ran covered his chest and laughed. Leng Jiao is speechless, looking at the runaway hoskay, muttering: "it''s not that I haven''t touched it, it''s so hypocritical..." Chapter 734 Is Moming''s mouseyin suddenly explore staring at lengjiao. "Jiaojiao, where did you touch hoskey?" Leng Jiao leaned on the sofa and said, "it was he who pressed my hand on his little friend." Although Leng Jiao''s words are implicit, she can still understand Mu Si''s voice. She... She just... Touched hoskey''s place?! Think of this, mouseyin was surprised again! "Jiaojiao, have you touched it before?" Musin seems to be shocked by the big news. Lengjiao embarrassed smile: "when I was a child." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" These two, she is true!! And called when the northern region to the study of Leng jiuchen, after closing the door, straight to the point, "to autumn porcelain where?" I looked for her all day yesterday, but I didn''t see anyone today. I didn''t even find a shadow. He was really strange! When the northern region pick eyebrows slowly sitting on the sofa, "I only care about my woman, where is she, how do I know?" Cold nine Chen sneers: "don''t pretend to be silly, is you hiding a person?" When Beiyu heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry, "what do I hide her for?" "Museyin asked you to help hide it?" Cold nine Chen frowns. When the North domain is very helpless looking at him, "I swear, this time, I really don''t know where she went." When Leng jiuchen saw that Beiyu didn''t seem to be lying, he was silent for a while and said in a deep voice: "you help me ask musiyin where she has gone." Shi Beiyu said immediately: "last time I helped you, she sent me to my study. This time, even if I went to my study, she would not tell me where Xiang Qiuci went." Leng jiuchen narrowed his black eyes and stared at him, coldly dispersing the chill. When the northern region cough a way: "the day after tomorrow is my wedding with Yinyin, tomorrow night, she will appear, this time you can''t wait?" Leng jiuchen snorted: "it''s all because of you!" When the north region a face of innocent, "how is this because of me?" "She wouldn''t have resisted me so much if you hadn''t been in the middle!" When he was good, Beiyu would be pulled out and shot a hundred times. When the northern region helpless! "Ah Jiu... You are too persistent. You can see that Meining is a good girl. You should let go of Xiang Qiuci and treat her well." When the northern region is not easy to say too much, said too much cold jiuchen also with him. Cold nine Chen listen to this, tiny Mi Mi black Mou, looking at him, "to autumn porcelain, I potential in must get." When the North domain deeply breathed a breath, "you this is why to suffer." Cold nine Chen is to turn round, answer not to ask of way: "isn''t want to drink?"? Let''s go. " Hoskay was so touched by Leng Jiao that he ran away with shame. Although he is usually smiling, he has a thick face. In fact, in front of Leng Jiao, he is a young man at a loss. So, tonight, for the first time, there is no hoskey who loves to join in the fun. In fact, tonight is mainly to discuss the specific matters on the day of marriage. Drinking is naturally the day of marriage tomorrow evening and the day after tomorrow. When the old man thought tradition, the wedding was based on Kyoto customs. The love of the landing family for museyin makes her marry from the Lu family, so that she won''t be said to have no mother''s family. Shi Beiyu and the best men came to meet Shi Beiyu in person, then they went back to Shi''s old house to recognize the door, went to the ancestral temple to worship Shi Beiyu''s father, and finally went to the most famous church in Kyoto to hold a wedding. Chapter 735 Mouseyin looks at the red flow sheet sent to her, and suddenly feels that it''s not easy to get married. One by one, at the end of the day, aren''t you tired to death? Four bridesmaids, at this time only to lengjiao one, she looked at the hands of the bridesmaids. Facing Shi Beiyu, he said with a smile, "ah Yu, the day after tomorrow you go to Lu''s house to pick up the sound, but I won''t give you water." When she heard Leng Jiao''s words, she immediately said, "little pepper, my brother means you to be a bridesmaid, just to let you release water secretly. Don''t make it too difficult for us. Let my brother take my sister-in-law away from the Lu family as soon as possible to worship us!" Leng Jiao snorted: "what''s the point of that? All in all, you are ready for your martial arts the day after tomorrow. You are too weak to enter the door! " Cold nine Chen light voice way: "anyway, urgent is not us." Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Are the brothers and sisters here to make a mess? "Well? How can you two be like this? " The fire is silent. Shi Mo said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? Isn''t it just a few questions and a few drinks? Simple. " Seeing that Shi Mo was so arrogant, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Shi ran said, "yes, this brother of our time family is not a vegetarian. Your Pediatrics problems can''t defeat him!" Leng Jiao picks an eyebrow: "then wait and see!" Museyin can''t laugh or cry. She''s really worried about whether she will unload the door when she''s in a hurry¡¤¡¤¡¤ Let''s continue to talk and laugh. It was not until nine o''clock that we came back home. When the North domain and museyin naturally not good tonight, and then back to the villa there, after all, the old house, is also home. Two people will see everyone off one by one, and when mother together with other guests, just want to turn into the building, a black luxury car low-key, parking in front of the building. Museyin is a little curious. It''s so late. Is there anyone coming? When Beiyu looked at the familiar car model and license plate number, he raised his lips meaningfully. My mother was also very surprised The car door opened, and Yue Xiang, in his suit and shoes, got out of the car with a gentle face. His eyes inadvertently swept mu Siyin, and then fell on Shi Mu and Shi Beiyu. At that time, Beiyu took the lead in laughing: "Uncle Yue is really a rare guest." When the mother also said: "listen to Yunfeng said you have been very busy recently, we did not dare to ask you to come in advance for a drink." When mother don''t mention more embarrassed, in line with is to marry with the in-law, but in the end, make like this, she is really no face to face the in-law. I didn''t think that Yue''s family would come to our house in advance, but I didn''t think that Yue Xiang was here tonight, although he was late¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yue Xiang is deliberately staggering the time when there are many people. He just wants to take a look at mu Siyin for the reason of door-to-door congratulations. In all these years, he and musin met for the first time tonight. "There''s still time for a drink." Mouseyin knows who the extraordinary person is. Although I often see it on the national television channel, I suddenly see a real person tonight. It''s really subtle. There''s worship, admiration, and a kind of unspeakable complex emotion. Maybe, because he is Yue Yiru''s father. She has always admired Yue Yiru for having such an excellent father. When Beiyu heard this, he said with a smile: "since uncle Yue came to the door in person tonight, he must drink a few more cups before leaving." Yue Xiang nodded with a smile: "that''s nature." After that, his eyes couldn''t help sweeping to museyin. Musiyin met Yue Xiang''s sight, suddenly a little nervous, but, not so obvious, politely nodded at him: "hello." Chapter 736 Yue Xiang nodded with a complicated smile in his eyes, and his voice was a little hoarse: "you and ah Yu are very compatible." Mouseyin is a little surprised, but he admires Yue Xiang very much in his heart. Without Yue Yiru''s relationship, he has a prejudice against her. When Beiyu heard this, he gently hugged musiyin''s shoulder and said to Yue Xiang with a smile, "thank you uncle Yue. I also think Yinyin and I are made for each other." Time mother Mu Si Yin is very embarrassed, only feel that the northern region is too high-profile! There will be no shame! Yue Xiang''s eyes smile deeper: "I hope you will never leave and grow old together." When the North domain and Mu Si Yin nodded, "we will." One side of the mother is very surprised, how she did not expect Yue Xiang did not have a trace of displeasure, it seems that is also very satisfied with musiyin? For a moment, Shi''s mother didn''t understand whether Yue Xiang was really happy or not. When his mother came up with a reason, he invited Yue Xiang into the building. When he just took out the baby at the bottom of the box, he wanted to give the gift to Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin. But when he got to the living room, he saw that Shi Beiyu politely invited Yue Xiang in from outside the building. At this moment, he was also stunned. For a moment, I thought Yue Xiang had come to ask for a crime. After all, when they said they wanted to marry, it was just like entering the door, but in the end, they didn''t¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ah Xiang, why don''t you say hello to me in advance when you come to the door." When the old man had to hold the gift box to meet. If someone else, the old man would not be so flustered, but Yue Xiang is different. He is the Secretary of state of China! Yue Xiang looked at the old man with a smile, "I''m temporarily free, so I didn''t inform him in advance." At that time, the old man was a little uneasy. He didn''t know what Yue Xiang was coming for. "Ha ha, Ah Xiang, come on, take your seat." Seeing that the old man''s expression was so stiff, Yue Xiang sat down and looked at the old man and said, "the day after tomorrow is ah Yu''s wedding. Has everything been arranged? Is there anything I can do for you? " When he was a little nervous, the old man was relieved. It seems that he didn''t come to ask for a crime. "It''s almost all right." Yue Xiang nodded: "that''s good. If you need any help, just open your mouth." After that, I also looked at the northern region. Shi Beiyu said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness, but not yet." Yue Xiang felt powerless when he heard this. As a father, he wants to help his daughter organize the wedding, but he is not qualified. Moreover, he promised Mr. Lu that he would not be able to attend the wedding day. So, I''m only here tonight to see mu Siyin. "The day after tomorrow, I''m going to meet President Xia. I''m sorry I can''t attend your wedding." Shi Beiyu said with a smile: "Uncle Yue is busy with state affairs. We understand that." Yue Xiang nodded gently, then took out a delicate red envelope from his pocket and put it in front of Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin, "a little heart, I wish you happiness." Museyin felt embarrassed and asked her to accept her rival''s father''s red envelope... Really¡¤¡¤¡¤ But if we don''t accept it, the other party is the Secretary of state, so we have to give face. When she was struggling to accept it, Beiyu reached out and picked up the red envelope. "Thank you, uncle Yue. Then we will accept it impolitely." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Yue Xiang nodded happily: "well, it''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back." After that, he stood up from the sofa, but Beiyu suddenly said: "Uncle Yue is here. There''s no reason to leave without drinking." Then he took out a delicate small wine cup, poured a cup of wine in person, and said to musi Yin, "Yinyin, bring a cup of wine for uncle Yue." Chapter 737 Museyin was a little surprised, but on second thought, as a bride to be, she should serve wine for Yue Xiang, so she lifted the glass with her lips and handed it to Yue Xiang. After thinking about it, she followed the name of the time: "Uncle Yue, thank you for your blessing." Hearing this, Yue Xiang could not help feeling sour and nodded. He raised his hand with a complicated complexion and drank it down. He didn''t leave any more words and turned away lonely. He left in such a hurry that he didn''t even have time to say hello to him. After a while, he disappeared. Mu Siyin frowned slightly, and always felt that something was wrong with Yue Xiang. When northern region heart helpless, sound sound and her mother long very similar, see sound sound, he should also think of her mother. What''s more, it''s really sad that the father can''t send his daughter off when she gets married. When his mother also noticed Yue Xiang''s abnormality today, she wondered, "what''s wrong with Ah Xiang today? Why do I think he''s very upset?" It''s not like he''s angry, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the old man frowned and said, "maybe it''s... Something bothering." When northern region listen to this, timely cut off the topic, "grandfather, what is this you hold?" Then the old man remembered what he was just about to do. Immediately looked at the brocade box which was put aside by him, hummed softly: "you boy, don''t you want a wedding present?" After that, some of them picked up the box again. Looking at Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin, they said, "this is my treasure that I have collected for many years. Now that you are going to get married, I will give you a wedding gift." When the northern region listen to this, directly reached for the box. When the old man saw this, he felt a pain again. Shi Beiyu said with a smile, "let me see what it is." Then he opened the box. When museyin touched the gift in the brocade box, his eyes lit up immediately! Shibeiyu was also surprised. Inside the brocade box, a piece of exquisitely carved purple jadeite is lying quietly on the black velvet. The almost transparent purple is mysterious, ethereal, noble and cool. The most precious is its pattern, which is a round picture of dragon and Phoenix playing with pearls. The dragon and Phoenix are surrounded by the round and smooth pearl in the center. It is lifelike and exquisite, which is amazing! As a jewelry designer, museyin must study these very much. From the perspective of luster and brightness, this jade is absolutely valuable! When the old man heard that Mr. Lu had sent many treasures to museyin, such as emeralds, gems and cash, he thought and thought that he couldn''t lose the old man. Simply, I took out the bottom of my pressure box. This dragon and Phoenix pearl has a long history and is from the royal family. It has always been treasured in the jewelry room of his family. If you take it out now, it must be an astronomical number. Can you always push the old guy named Lu down? Musiyin really didn''t expect that the old man would be so willing to give such a precious gift? But shibeiyu looked at shilaozi and said, "grandfather, what''s the use of sending this? Do you want me and Yinyin to auction for cash? " This words a, the old man spirit of just want to two eyes a turn, faint! Mu Si Yin''s heart is low to smile, time north region is also really, why always tease this old man. When the master''s eyes stare at the north region, "you, you are a black sheep! My precious treasure, you want to auction it Chapter 738 When the northern region hook lip, "since gave you, you don''t worry about this heart." When Beiyu said that, he closed the box, with the expression that I am in charge of my things. When the old man was a little worried, he said: "otherwise, give me this one and I''ll change it for you. You can shoot as you like." When the northern region shook his head, "those who have this high price." "You... You just... You" when the old man was angry, he wanted to curse, this is his heart, take it to auction, do you want him to go back to auction?! "If you really don''t want to, you can go and photograph it again." The old man of the time Mouseyin is speechless. The old man''s heart is not good. He is always so angry with others. What can he do. This gift, she likes, she will never shoot it. As a jewelry designer, museyin also likes to collect all kinds of treasures. Otherwise, she had lived so hard in Mu''s family before, and she would have exchanged the treasures left by Lu Shilan for money. Shi''s mother also saw that Shi Beiyu was teasing him. She said helplessly, "ah Yu, your grandfather is determined to give it to you. You must take good care of it. It''s unique. You can''t buy it with money." When Beiyu saw that the old man was really angry, he nodded: "OK, OK, I know. After that, I got married with Yinyin''s child, and sent it out as a wedding gift." Listening to this, the old man put down his heart. When the mother also prepared a gift for the two, is a set of pink diamond jewelry, by the crown, necklace, and earrings, very gorgeous and exquisite! "When I got married, your grandfather gave it as a dowry. I haven''t used it for so many years. It''s brand new. I''ll give it to you as a wedding gift." This time, Beiyu didn''t say anything irritating. He took it with a smile and said, "thank you, mom." Mu Siyin also wants to say thanks, but she doesn''t know what to call her mother, aunt or mother? Don''t say that she can''t say something now. Even if she does, she probably doesn''t want to hear it. However, when the mother did not wait for musiyin to say thanks, some tired stood up from the sofa, "it''s late, you also go back to the room to have a rest." When North domain smiles to nod: "you also rest early." On the floor, museyin with the north region side has been silent. When the North domain pulls her to close the door, low smile a, way: "how?" Museyin sighed and looked up at him: "I... Think it''s very hard for them to accept it so reluctantly." After all, she is the closest relative in shibeiyu. Naturally, museyin wants to be recognized by them, but they just accept her as a child. When the northern region listen to this, holding her, "everything, there must be a process, their hearts knot so many years, always take some time to change." Musiyin nodded, "well, I know." "Don''t worry, they will accept you one day." Museyin hooked her lips. "Mmm." When Beiyu saw this, he gave her a kiss on the forehead and said, "come and see how much money uncle Yue has given." Museyin blinked, also curious about how many red envelopes Yue Xiang had. At that time, Beiyu took the red envelope apart and put two fingers in it to clip out a thin check. Museyin stretched out her head to see, and when she saw a series of numbers above, she was stunned and widened her eyes. Chapter 739 This is a red envelope¡¤¡¤¡¤ Is the bag a little too big? Although the identity of the other party is not general, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Is it too much?" Mu Siyin stares at Shi Beiyu. When Beiyu looked at the long string of 9 on it, he was very helpless to hook his lips. He had already sent a lot of dowry with him. Now he sent such a big red envelope. It''s really a good intention. "Well, it''s a little too much." Mousse sound tangled, "I knew I would not accept it." When the northern region pick eyebrows, "you can put it away, do Memorial." Listening to this, mu Siyin immediately nodded: "yes, anyway, as long as we don''t take it, the money is still his." Shi Beiyu nodded: "well, since he sent out the money, he certainly won''t move." Museyin blinked, "then don''t move, just put it like this." "In fact, we can take it out for investment." Museyin frowned, "don''t you say you can''t move? I''m sorry to accept such a large gift. " When the northern region laughs: "good, then put it." After that, he stuffed the check into the red envelope, and then gave it to museyin with the two gift boxes. "These are all yours." After the wedding of museyin, it must be the rich woman in Kyoto. She looked at the things in her arms and frowned: "but these things are precious. It''s a pity to lock them up. When they are put out, they are afraid of stealing or bumping. Alas, they are so tangled." When the northern region laughed, joked: "or to take a check." Mouseyin immediately snorted: "you want to be beautiful! I''m going to hide all this. " Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" The next day, when the old house guests constantly, the threshold will be broken. At six o''clock in the evening, Laozhai also hosted a reception for guests and close friends who had already arrived in Kyoto. Museyin thinks she''s going to be useless. She''s not free all day today. Shi Beiyu also took her to have a rest every other time, but she still felt very tired. After having a baby, her constitution seemed to be worse. Those good brothers from shibeiyu also drink a lot tonight. Leng jiuchen thought Xiang Qiuci would show up tonight, but he didn''t see anyone after waiting all night. He sat calmly in the corner with a cold air, as if someone had robbed his wife. Because museyin is going to get married from the Lu family, she will naturally go back to the Lu family to make preparations tonight. Moreover, the Lu family also has a banquet to entertain guests tonight. After eight o''clock, the guests here are almost ready. At that time, Beiyu will send musiyin to Lu''s home. Tomorrow morning, she will get up very early. If she wants to have an early rest tonight, she won''t be too sleepy tomorrow. Cold nine Chen, who is sitting in the corner and drinking muggy wine by himself, looks at this and follows with his steps. Huo Sikai several people drink of dizzy, see cold nine Chen also followed to rise body, can''t help but cry: "small nine, why do you go?"? It''s still early. Sit down and drink more Cold nine Chen is two words don''t say, took the lead to step out. When the northern region as if thoughtful for a while, smile, pull museyin to keep up. Museyin frowned and looked at shibeiyu suspiciously. "He doesn''t want to follow you to the Lu family, does he?" Yangyang and Qiuci are waiting for her at Lu''s home. What does lengjiuchen want?! When North domain nods: "estimate is." Museyin frowned deeper: "how can that work! You, you don''t want him to go! " When northern region don''t mention much helpless, cold nine Chen what heart he naturally know, and to autumn porcelain these two days also hide tightly, cold nine Chen dry not. Tonight, he must be sure that Xiang Qiuci is at Lu''s house, so he will go with him. Chapter 740 At that time, Beiyu was in a bit of a dilemma. "What if he had to go with him?" Mu Si Yin is speechless, "let him go, I''ll tell Qiu Ci, let her hide." Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Leng jiuchen is going to follow Shi Beiyu to the Lu family. Just now he got the news that Xiang Qiuci had gone to the Lu family, but he couldn''t find her alone. He had to follow Shi Beiyu when he sent mu Siyin to the Lu family. When Beiyu and museyin get on the bus, Leng jiuchen has been very cheeky to sit on it. Mu Si Yin in the heart spirit however, looking at the complexion light cold nine Chen, way: "I have already said with autumn porcelain, let her go, you go to Lu''s house also can''t find her person." Shi Beiyu: "his wife is really naughty. Leng jiuchen said without waves: "I went to Lu''s house to visit Mr. Lu and get familiar with the terrain by the way." Listening to this, mu Siyin was so angry that she wanted to swear. He is so shameless! Clearly is to find the autumn porcelain still don''t admit! Shibeiyu wants to laugh. When dealing with ah Jiu, his voice is still in debt. Let alone Xiang Qiuci, he can only be eaten by ah Jiu. What about hiding? After all, you can''t escape for a lifetime! Mu Si Yin takes the opportunity to talk to Leng jiuchen about Xiang Qiuci. "Whether you''re going to visit my grandfather or find Qiuci, I''ll tell you clearly that Qiuci doesn''t like you. Moreover, you already have Meining. In the future, you''ll be well, so don''t disturb her any more." As soon as mousse''s voice fell, Leng jiuchen said immediately, "how do you know she doesn''t like me?" Leng jiuchen also drank wine tonight. He said more than usual. Otherwise, he would not answer these questions. Listen to this, don''t mention how stuffy. "Don''t be narcissistic, she doesn''t like you!" "She likes it." Cold nine Chen spits out these three words, the corner of the lip can''t help but evoke a smile of defiant. Even if Xiang Qiuci has been hiding from him, he also feels that Xiang Qiuci has feelings for him. It was because shibeiyu was involved in the middle that she began to resist her and alienate him. "You..." mousse couldn''t say anything. Leng jiuchen is right. Xiang Qiuci has a little feeling for him, but only a little! When Beiyu saw mu Siyin, she was so angry about Xiang Qiuci that she grabbed her hand and comforted her: "I''ll send you to settle down and take him away. I won''t let him go to find Xiang Qiuci." Cold nine Chen that face brush once cold go down. Museyin snorted, "OK, you must watch him tonight." When the northern region suddenly tired of good intentions. Can someone pull this ice lump away. When we got to Lu''s, it was nearly half past eight. At the end of the banquet, the courtyard was full of lights and decorations. Seeing that mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu finally came back, Master Lu was so happy that he wanted to take them to toast to everyone. He suddenly saw Leng jiuchen behind them. For a moment, the old man''s face was a little ugly. Because Leng jiuchen is the grandson of old general Leng! At that time, the reason why mu Siyin''s mother Lu Shilan separated from Yue Xiang was that general Leng and Yue were forced to separate them. When Beiyu saw the old man''s bad face, he knew why. Smile forward, take the initiative to introduce, "grandfather, lengshao see me send Yinyin back, specially to visit you." Chapter 741 Lu Lao son skin smile meat not to smile for a while, way: "I say how so familiar, originally is cold small general." Leng jiuchen came forward and arched his hand politely to Mr. Lu The arrival of Leng jiuchen has caused a lot of uproar. After all, in the eyes of the people, Leng jiuchen is the next president. He may be the future president of China. It''s a great honor to see you tonight! It seems that the Lu family has really soared to the sky since then. Even the ruthless presidential candidate paid a visit in person. In front of all the people, Mr. Lu was not good either. He brushed Leng jiuchen''s face and said with a smile, "today, if you can come to the door, my Lu family is really magnificent. Please don''t blame me for the poor reception." Cold nine Chen''s face rarely peeps out a glimmer of warmth, "the old gentleman is polite." The old man laughed: "don''t stand, take your seat quickly." Cold nine Chen ordered to nod, then impolitely entered a seat. When he sat down like this, other people on the table were too surprised to eat food and drink wine, because Leng jiuchen''s aura was too big. If you want to say hello, you don''t dare. If you don''t say hello, you feel impolite and tangled. Master Lu and Leng jiuchen have a drink, and then take shibeiyu and museyin to entertain some important guests. Museyin turns and looks at Leng jiuchen. Seeing that he is sitting in his seat, he puts down his heart and goes to toast with Master Lu. What she didn''t know, though, was - As soon as she and Shi Beiyu walked out of the area with Mr. Lu, Leng jiuchen got up and left the banquet. Originally, Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci had just arrived. After a while, Lu Jingchen received a message from someone who just wanted to pick them up at the banquet. Xiang Qiuci asked Lu Jingchen to take them directly to the place where they lived. The courtyard where Xiang Qiuci and Ji Yang live tonight is the place where mu Siyin will live tonight. It''s Mr. Lu''s courtyard. Tomorrow, museyin will get married from here. Ji Yang came back from his mission tonight, and then went straight to Qiuci. In fact, she really didn''t want to meet Lu Jingchen, but mu Siyin got married from here tomorrow, so she had to come. If it is in front of Ji Yang, Lu Jingchen will not have a good face, but if there is Xiang Qiuci, it will be different. "Qiuci, haven''t you had dinner yet? I''ll have someone put it here Ji Yang a p shares sitting on the stone bench in the courtyard, cocked his legs and nodded: "then let people put it quickly." The old man''s courtyard is very exquisite. Even at night, the scenery is very pleasant. Although the magnolia is withering, the chrysanthemum has opened, and the faint fragrance of chrysanthemum lingers in the nose, which is very refreshing. What''s more, if you look up, you can see a starry sky. It''s really nice to sit here eating and drinking. Lu Jingchen listens to this, very disgusted glanced at Ji Yang, took out the mobile phone and ordered the kitchen to send the food and wine as soon as possible. A dazzling array of food and wine table quickly put up, Ji Yang is really hungry, picked up chopsticks will be impolite to eat up. Lu Jingchen once again disliked, "eating so rudely, it''s really a man''s mother-in-law." Ji Yang listened to this and clapped his chopsticks on the dishes. "What are you talking about here? Don''t you hurry Lu Jingchen was really frightened by Ji Yang''s fierce expression just now, and his liver trembled. The more so, the more angry he was. He didn''t understand how he was scared by Ji Yang just now? Suddenly angry: "this is my home, where I want to be, it''s none of your business!" Chapter 742 Ji Yang gave a sound and looked at Lu Jingchen playfully: "do you want to stay here as a companion? That''s good. Pour the wine for my sister This words, Lu Jingchen instant in situ explosion! "Woman! I''m not a companion! " "Not a companion. What are you doing here?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Originally the mood nervous to autumn porcelain see two people so, immediately some can''t laugh or cry. The two of them really are¡¤¡¤¡¤ There is not a meeting without noise. "Well, Yangyang, aren''t you hungry long ago? Let''s eat quickly. " Ji Yang listens to this, pick eyebrow way: "have an obnoxious in here, affect appetite." Lu Jingchen, with a black face, gave a cold hum, brushed and stood up, "I''m disgusted when I see you! Hum Then he left. The pace, with gusts of wind. Ji Yang looks at this, snorts, this just holds chopsticks to clip dish¡¤¡¤¡¤ To autumn porcelain some helpless way: "Yang Yang, how do you have to quarrel every time you meet?" Ji Yang pauses for a while, raises an eye way: "who let him grow too disgusting, mouth. Ba also disgusting ruthless!" After that, he cut the braised lion''s head in two, as if it were Lu Jingchen. Xiang Qiuci immediately chuckled: "I think he has a good heart. No matter how noisy you are, you are willing to help when it is dangerous." Ji Yang listened to this, muttered: "who knows, it may be intentionally for others to see." To autumn porcelain dun for a while, "can you be in hospital recuperation, he is not also to take care of you for a period of time?" Ji Yang''s heart suddenly became more agitated and said: "it was Yinyin who asked him. He just went to perfunctory work. He was there, and I would be angry every day!" To autumn porcelain helpless, "OK." If Lu Jingchen didn''t have Miss Bai, she really has the feeling that Lu Jingchen has an affair with Yang Yang. Lu Jingchen went out of the yard in a huff and kept muttering: "this man is so hateful! I swear that she will never get married Fortunately, Bai ruoya is not here tonight. If Bai ruoya sees Lu Jingchen''s childish side, he will be surprised! Lu Jingchen was so angry that he didn''t notice a straight figure standing on one side of the path. In addition, the light was dim, so he muttered and left. Leng jiuchen stands beside the banyan tree, and looks at Lu Jingchen muttering away. His eyes can''t help thinking. After a moment''s pause, he walked towards the old man''s yard. After finding out Xiang Qiuci came to Lu''s house, she asked people to dress up as guests and stare at her all the time. That''s why he found it the first time. Ji Yang is no image, eat special food, just stuffed a spicy shrimp into his mouth, look up at the moment, fierce to see the entrance of the hospital into the tall and straight figure of military uniform! She thought she was dazzled. She looked at her eyes and then coughed. what the hell! This Leng jiuchen came again! Why is he so haunted! Looking at Qiuci, he picked up his handkerchief and handed it to him, "be careful." Ji Yang''s throat is full of fire. The spicy smell of pepper and choking tears come out. That kind of feeling is not too sour! While coughing, she raised her finger to the back of Qiuci. Xiang Qiuci noticed that something was wrong. He tensed his nerves and turned around slightly. When he saw the cool face, the whole person suddenly froze! Chapter 743 That night, the scene appeared again uncontrollably, which made her panic and indignation. The devil has come again! Cold nine Chen tiny Mi black Mou, looking at the facial expression Dun change to the autumn porcelain, a body of reserve cold step forward, eyes from beginning to end all didn''t move away from her body, seem to want to stare her alive out of a hole! "You... How are you here..." Xiang Qiuci was in a panic when he looked at her with strong aggressive eyes. Leng jiuchen stood beside her coldly, as if from the beginning, he took the Jiyang as the air, staring at Qiuci, some shameless vomited three words, "come to see you." Ji Yang''s cough is more severe. Unexpectedly, the cold faced king of hell is not red and breathless. She is shocked. Cold nine Chen facial expressionless to see Ji Yang, Ji Yang this is very spineless with a handkerchief to cover the mouth. "Can we avoid it?" This words a, the season central can''t stop the itchy meaning cough in the throat again. Season investigation? Is he trying to hold her down? Mean! How mean! Do you want her to disobey orders? To autumn porcelain also heard cold nine Chen tone in the meaning of pressure, immediately said: "I and the central central central to go back to the room to rest, please help yourself." Then he got up from the stone bench. Leng jiuchen looks at Qiuci, turns around and walks away, raises her hand and grabs her wrist To autumn porcelain such as electric shock general to shake his big hand like pliers, "you let go!" Cold nine Chen not only didn''t put, return an effort, then pulled her to the bosom, "I have a word to say with you." At this moment, Ji Yang can''t look down any more. He takes off the handkerchief on his lips, stares at his eyes, gets up and says, "you''re wearing a military uniform, and you''re still doing such a dirty thing! You, you disgrace the image of a soldier Cold nine Chen sneers, looking at Ji Yang, "want me to give you the task now?" Ji Yang She is not afraid that he will give her a task. The key is that tomorrow is Yinyin''s wedding. If she goes to the task, she will not be able to attend the wedding. Looking at Qiuci, he knows that Leng jiuchen wants to force her with Jiyang, but he is angry and helpless! "Yang Yang, go back to your room first. I''ll have a word with him." Ji Yang frowned, "how can I do that! He''s like, "he said "It''s OK. This is the Lu family." This is the Lu family, and it''s still in the courtyard. There are many people and many eyes. I believe Leng jiuchen doesn''t dare to come here. When Ji Yang heard this, he immediately got a good idea. Yes, she may call Yinyin in her room and ask them to come to the rescue! Thinking of this, she pretended to be very reluctant to nod: "well, if there is any problem, you call me, I can hear you." "Well." Ji Yang goes back to the building step by step, and the elegant courtyard is suddenly quiet. For Leng jiuchen, Xiang Qiuci is really weak. She pushed him away with half an effort, turned her back to him and said in a low voice, "I''ve told you all I have to say." Leng jiuchen sat on the stone bench that Xiang Qiuci had just sat on, took a sip of her wine cup, and then said in a light voice, "where have you been these two days?" Frown at Qiuci: "it''s nothing to do with you." "Besides, I don''t mind having something to do with you." This words a, to autumn porcelain suddenly angry eyes turn around, when see cold nine Chen in the hand carry own wine cup, Leng for a while, the eyebrow heart wrinkly of deeper: "I said, you think of, forever impossible!" "I can give you time to think about it." Chapter 744 To Qiu Ci Then, she can''t help sneering: "you don''t have to give me time, I''ll tell you now, it''s impossible!" Cold nine Chen suddenly sneered a, put down the wine cup, see the prey similar son of looking at her, "do you think, you can escape?" Xiang Qiuci''s heart suddenly fell into the ice cave. Cold nine Chen''s eyes, overbearing let her heart. "Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, to Qiuci, I can also find you." "You are shameless!" He glared at Qiuci. Cold nine Chen listen to this, turn round to pull her arm, a pull her to fall in the bosom. She can''t control the low cry voice, cold nine Chen is very calm to hold her more tightly, a pair of black eyes burning like fire, "darling, I will give you everything you want, including... Fame." To Qiuci listen to this, heart bursts of despair. She didn''t understand why he was so persistent to her? "How can you... Do this to... Melanin." She can''t imagine how upset she would be if her future husband said that to another woman behind her back. Meining so small, so simple, he even ignored her feelings? "Don''t mention her in front of me¡¤¡¤¡¤¡° Leng jiuchen''s voice fell, and the coldness of his eyes was deeper. "Xiang Qiuci, don''t try to escape to foreign countries or any other places. My patience is limited." The cold and heartless voice sounded like a magic spell in her ear. Xiang Qiuci feels that her future life has been intercepted by Leng jiuchen. She feels that she is a plaything imprisoned by his palm and has nowhere to escape. Looking at the face pale, eyes stiff to autumn porcelain, cold nine Chen slightly bent over, kiss her delicate lips. Petals¡¤¡¤¡¤ When entering the building, Ji Yang, who just sent a message to Mu Siyin, suddenly heard Xiang Qiuci''s low cry. She jumped and ran out. Can see the scene in the hospital, she immediately Leng in situ¡¤¡¤¡¤ The dazzling cold jiuchen of military uniform kisses the elegant Xiang Qiuci, which is the perfect combination of hardness and softness. Although the picture is eye-catching, she does not feel amazing. In fact, with Xiang Qiuci''s beautiful temperament, it''s really a good match to stand with Leng jiuchen. It''s a pity¡¤¡¤¡¤ Leng jiuchen is destined to marry Meining. And the footstep sound that Ji Yang runs out, also head blank to autumn porcelain all of a sudden wake up. She a face shame indignant struggle, cold nine Chen but because kiss beauty mood is very good, get up to light embrace her waist, lip Cape smile, "shy?" Xiang Qiuci is angry and anxious. She subconsciously raises her hand to slap him in the face. Leng jiuchen holds her tightly and says in a low voice: "in front of outsiders, just leave me two parts of face, eh?" Cold nine Chen embrace of too tight, she feel oneself all want to gasp for breath. "You let me go!" he said angrily There is season central in, cold nine Chen also not good to do to her again what, have to let her go. Xiang Qiuci got up and hid far away. Cold nine Chen see this, eyebrow is full of displeasure. The season central opens pupil to be stiff in the original place, don''t know should go down lesson cold nine Chen, still turn round to return to a room. When she was entangled, there was a sound of walking at the gate of the hospital. As soon as she was happy, she raised her eyes to see that it was mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu who came. Musi yinben offered wine to the guests. After receiving Ji Yang''s message, she immediately pulled shibeiyu to this side. "Leng jiuchen! Who told you to come here! " Musiyin came in and saw Leng jiuchen sitting in the yard. She was so angry that she wanted to throw him into the pond to feed the fish! Chapter 745 Leng jiuchen is very calm sitting on the stone bench, straightened the sleeves, naturally way: "autumn porcelain let me come." This words a, don''t say Mu Si Yin several people, to autumn porcelain oneself all feel cold nine Chen this person is really shameless have no bottom line! Shameless is worth 99 +! Usually looking at high above, ruthless, in fact is a dirty shameless stuffy. Sao man! When the northern region listen to this, hook the corner of the lip pull museyin to go over, looking at one side face with anger, but another face embarrassed to Qiuci, pick eyebrow way: "Miss Xiang, is that so?" For a moment, to autumn porcelain more embarrassed, and cold nine Chen that ice cold eyes, such as dead poison ice slag toward his cold shot. Time North domain:! " Someone is going to hate him. When Mu Si Yin saw that Bei Yu didn''t help Leng jiuchen, she snorted: "is that still necessary? It''s definitely not Qiuci who asked him to come! What a thick skin Cold nine Chen but way: "if she isn''t in, I naturally won''t find this." Mouseyin immediately let out a sound. He''s a bit of a rascal. Is he still reasonable? "You''re just being unreasonable! You''re a man with a fiancee, and you''re so shameless. Pestering other girls, what a scum! " This words a, the temperature seems to drop rapidly, cold nine Chen that face cold can drop ice dregs! If this man wasn''t musin, he would have been furious! Ji Yang on the steps admires mu Siyin''s spirit, which must be praised! Leng jiuchen is obviously annoyed by Musi Yin, but he still keeps his demeanor and doesn''t speak to musi Yin any more. Looking at some Schadenfreude, Beiyu says: "take good care of your wife." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" When the North domain but pick eyebrow smile way: "wife, favor, can''t tube." Leng jiuchen snorts coldly, glances at them, and then looks at Xiang Qiuci. He has to get up and walk away. All the people are here. No matter what he wants to do, it''s impossible. Instead of being suspicious, he''d better leave by himself. Looking at Leng jiuchen left, mu Siyin snorted: "he still has a little self-knowledge." Having said that, he went to the one side of Xiangqiu porcelain. "Qiuci, are you ok?" Just now, it was a little far away, and the light in the courtyard was a little dim, so I couldn''t see clearly. But after Xiang Qiuci came to her, she felt that Xiang Qiuci''s lips were a little swollen, and the color of her lips was obviously bitten. For a moment, museyin could not help but scold again: "this lengjiuchen is just a wolf! Every time I see you, I have to take advantage of you to satisfy him. " When the northern region to listen to this, some helpless went to the table, said: "forgive the hungry wolf did not open meat." This words a, don''t say is Mu Si Yin, to autumn porcelain and Ji Yang also stay. No meat? He means cold nine Chen or a place? Oh, my God! Mouseyin is very surprised to stare big eyes, the fundus is full of incredible. When the north region is her for the first time, this she knows, can''t expect, cold nine Chen so dregs, unexpectedly is also a place?! Xiang Qiuci was also shocked. He opened his eyes for a moment. Suddenly, something Leng jiuchen said to her not long ago appeared in his mind "Only you can arouse my desire." For a moment, her heartbeat seemed uncontrollable and missed a beat. "You, you''re not lying to us, are you?" Museyin is very suspicious of staring at the back of the north region, step past. Cold nine Chen eating bowl, looking at the pot, are going to three people, unexpectedly will not have a woman? Chapter 746 This is really hard to believe! However, Shi Beiyu said: "dear, when did I cheat you? Besides, why should I lie to you about such things? " Listening to this, mu Siyin can''t help but look at Qiuci. She looks down at Qiuci. She doesn''t know what she is thinking, and she is worried. Cold nine Chen''s first time, estimate is to want to give autumn porcelain. No way! He has menin! It''s the first time for Qiuci. Will it be destroyed by him?! "So what? He''s not going to get engaged to Meining. When he gets married, the presidential palace and the Leng family must urge them to have children and go to the same bed sooner or later! What''s he doing with autumn porcelain? And Meining, that little girl, who was so devastated by him Mu Siyin''s words make Xiang Qiuci''s heart tighten. Yes, she can''t correct with Leng jiuchen any more. She doesn''t want to be scolded and hurt Meining. Shi Beiyu really doesn''t want to make mu Siyin unhappy about Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci. After all, she is pregnant now, so she should pay attention to her mood fluctuation. Then she pulled her soft voice to appease, "after our wedding, I''ll help Miss Xiang find a place suitable for her, and make sure ah Jiu can''t find her, OK?" Listening to this, mu Siyin immediately widened her eyes with joy, "you said it!" "I said it Mu Siyin looks at Xiang Qiuci, "Qiuci, do you think it''s ok?" To the autumn porcelain hook lip point: "of course." She is worried about how to avoid Leng jiuchen. Since Shi Beiyu is willing to help her, she can''t help it. "Good! After tomorrow''s wedding, you''ll leave quickly. " "Well." Said this matter, mu Siyin then looked at Shi Beiyu, "then you go back quickly, there are many things waiting for you." When the northern region some reluctantly stroked her head, "tonight early rest, what is timely call me." Museyin nodded: "I see. Let''s go now." When the northern region raised his hand to look at the wrist watch, not from the way: "or, I will accompany you for a while?" Ji Yang, Xiang Qiuci: "how sticky is this? Speaking of it, this is the first time for them to spend the night apart in recent years. Museyin is not used to it, but tomorrow is the wedding, and tonight they must be apart! "No, no! There are still a lot of things waiting for you when we go back. You can go quickly. Yangyang and Qiuci want to have an early rest. " When northern region listen to this, this just give up, "well, then you have to rest early, get up early tomorrow." "Well." Shibeiyu finally left. Ji Yang sighed and said, "Yinyin, it seems shibeiyu can''t leave you for a moment now." Musiyin some embarrassed smile, duplicity way: "he is not at ease with my belly baby." "Come on, even without the meat in your stomach, he dares to stick it tightly." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Ji Yang just didn''t have enough to eat, and Xiang Qiuci didn''t eat anything, so mu Siyin sat down with them, poured a glass of water and watched them eat. Just as he was eating, the sound of footsteps came from the gate of the courtyard. Musiyin looked up and saw that it was Lu Jingchen. However, Lu Jingchen did not come here empty handed this time. He carried a black handbag. Seeing that Ji Yang was still taking a big bite of food, he came over and muttered with disdain: "it''s not a man''s mother-in-law, this appetite, tut..." Ji Yang frowned and raised his eyes to cross him. "Seeing you coming, I can''t eat any more." Chapter 747 After that, he immediately put down his chopsticks and wiped the corners of his lips with a tissue. Lu Jingchen is speechless. This man is not only rude, but also poisonous! "Well! Do you like it or not? " After that, he took out a flow sheet from his bag and looked at the three humanitarians: "you''ll have a rest early tonight, and then you''ll get up at 4 o''clock tomorrow morning to make up. The photographer will come to take pictures at 6:30, and Beiyu will start from there at 8 o''clock. After arriving, we''ll set up a series of checkpoints. After that, looking at Ji Yang''s poor tone, he said: "you have the most strength. You should hold the door well at that time. Don''t let hoskey''s guys knock the door open easily! Let them know that it''s not so easy for them to marry us Ji Yang horizontal he one eye, throw him three words, "know." Then, Lu Jingchen took out a pre prepared question list and handed it to Xiang Qiuci with a smile, "Qiuci, have a look at this." Musi, Ji Yang Is this attitude change too big?! Take it to Qiuci and look down. "This is the question you''re going to ask when Beiyu goes outside the house. If you''re satisfied, let them in. If you''re not satisfied, don''t let them in." Mouseyin laughs. It''s really my cousin! "Then, there are Yinyin''s shoes. You should hide them. If you don''t give enough red envelopes, you won''t give them! Moreover, when the family is so rich, it must be doubled! Otherwise, it would be too stingy to share one for each person! " Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen are in agreement, nodding: "well, it must be double." Lu Jingchen finally got Ji Yang''s approval. For a moment, he felt more and more great. He even agreed with the man and woman who always opposed him. It seems that his idea is really good! Then, he said a lot of happy, said the mousse sound can''t stop, made sleepy, he still said! "I read the weather forecast, tomorrow''s weather is very good, cool autumn, sunny, really a good day!" "All right, all right! Now that we''ve finished, let''s go. I don''t see we''re all sleepy! " Ji Yang frowned and glanced at Lu Jingchen in silence. Lu Jingchen''s forehead gave a sound, which made him feel excited for a moment. He really said a little too much. "Well, OK, OK, then you all go back to your rooms and sleep. I''ll wake you up at four tomorrow morning." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The noisy and busy day finally came to an end, and the whole world fell into peace. Many people are looking forward to tomorrow''s wedding, but not some people. For example, Yue Yiru. Recently, she has been numbed by the news that Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin are married. She can easily go online to see how they are today and how they are tomorrow. However, behind this calm, what is hidden is a conspiracy that cannot be seen. Her hand clings to a glass of red wine, standing by the window, gently shaking, fundus look, but it is extremely shocking. Mousse¡¤¡¤¡¤ Oh, how could she lose to a fox spirit of low birth! Golden age wedding? She wanted everyone to witness how the wedding ceremony became a bubble. As hard as her to sleep, there is no name. The house is full of smoke. The man in a black suit stands in front of the French window with one hand and a cigarette in his right hand, which has been burning for most of the time¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 748 Sitting on the sofa behind him, Jing Yang took a cigarette between his fingers, spit out a puff of smoke, and said in a low voice, "tomorrow''s plans are all ready. Yue Yiru, can it work?" Nameless didn''t turn around and said in a light voice: "as long as she wants to marry in Beiyu, it''s OK." "Oh, this woman is also a madman. What''s good about Beiyu! They all pounced on him like fools "How can she help us if she doesn''t?" Jing Yang sneered: "if she knows that your purpose is not only to kill mu Siyin, but also to kill Shi Beiyu, will she help us?" Nameless cold hum: "she won''t know!" At that time, the church where Beiyu and museyin held their wedding had a long history. It was a national building under the key protection of China. If ordinary nobles wanted to hold their wedding in it, they had to apply to the upper levels. However, on the wedding day of shibeiyu, the number of people going to the ceremony was limited, so it was impossible for their people to get involved. Moreover, the church is heavily guarded, and Shi Beiyu is a very cautious man. If he wants to enter without being aware of it, the only way to get in is to get the pass. But it''s very troublesome to handle the pass. It''s also a real name system. It''s not easy to expose their identity, so they used Yue Yiru''s place. Yue Xiang is the Secretary of state. It''s not a problem to ask Yue Yiru to get some passes in private. Well Yang vomited a smoke ring, said: "tomorrow, when the northern region really died, then you, to fulfill all my promises." Nameless turn around, angular a handsome face, cool thin some inhuman. "Nature" After listening to this, Jing Yang threw his cigarette butt into the ashtray and lay down on the sofa, taking a deep breath: "if I die, you should not make the people of Shi''s family feel better." £­ Tomorrow is about to hold a wedding with shibeiyu. Musiyin may feel that it''s too unreal and nervous to sleep. Toss and turn again and again, not easy to sleep, but she had a nightmare, dream of the dead Mu Xingyu¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Musin... My heart hurts so much" "Will you give me your heart?" "Museyin! Come down with me "Or let your children accompany me, hahaha." She seems to be in a boundless darkness, she ran crazily, but the sound of Mu Xingyu has been lingering around her. "Why? Why do you get happiness! I''ll kill you "I''ll kill you! I want you and your children to be buried with me! " With Mu Xingyu''s sharp and gloomy voice, a fire suddenly pours on her! "Ah Musiyin suddenly woke up from the dream, cold sweat down the forehead, a heart "thumping thumping" crazy jump! "Yinyin? What''s the matter? " Ji Yang, who just got up next door, was about to knock on musiyin''s door. Before knocking, she heard a scream from musiyin. She was so scared that she pushed the door open and ran in without saying a word! When I saw the pale mouseyin sitting in the middle of the big bed, my heart relaxed a little, and then I went over worried, "did you have a nightmare?" Museyin found a little spirit, raised her hand and stroked her forehead, slightly. I''m afraid. That dream just now is really too real. Ji Yang saw that she was scared so much that he could not help comforting her. "You''re too nervous. It''s just a nightmare. You''ll forget it later." But mousse said in a low voice: "I dream of Mu Xingyu." Chapter 749 Jiyang listen to this, not by a meal. After a while, he said, "today is a happy day for you and shibeiyu. Don''t mention her any more. It''s not bad luck for you." Mouseyin felt exhausted and nodded: "well, is it four o''clock?" Ji Yang nodded: "well, if you are too tired, you can lie down for a while." Musiyin had a dream to run all night. She was really tired. "Yang Yang, let me lie down for another five minutes. You''ll call me later." "Good." With Ji Yang by his side, museyin''s nervous tension gradually relaxed. After a while, he fell asleep uncontrollably. Ji Yang looked at the time and wanted to go out to see if the makeup artist had come. Then he heard footsteps coming in from outside. She frowned. As soon as she got up from the bedside, she saw Lu Jingchen, a man like a dog, stretching his head and looking at it "Shut up Lu Jingchen just called a word, Ji Yang stopped him in a low voice in time. Lu Jingchen didn''t think that Ji Yang was even earlier than him. He took another look at the sleeping museyin on the bed and glared at her and said, "do you know what time it is?" Ji Yang stepped to the door, raised a hand, and then pushed Lu Jingchen back several steps. "You, you old man, don''t do anything to me!" Lu Jingchen stood firm and glared at her! Ji Yang is too lazy to tell him, "Yinyin didn''t sleep well last night. Let her sleep a little longer." Lu Jingchen was silly and said, "but the makeup artist is waiting outside." "That''s no good. Now let her get up. She must be in a bad state. What can I do if she has no spirit all day." Lu Jingchen is very helpless, "well, you wash quickly, no, you and Qiuci come first." Ji Yang finally felt that Lu Jingchen had a long brain, "I know." Today, time is tight. As a bride, even if she sleeps a little more, she won''t sleep long. Lu Jingchen counted the time and saw it at half past four. Then he went to call museyin again. Extremely tired, even if deep sleep for five minutes, and then wake up, the spirit will be much better, let alone half an hour. "Yinyin? Are you not used to coming back to live Mu Si Yin made up for a sleep, the uneasiness in the heart reduced a little, the spirit also came back a lot. "No, I''m too nervous to sleep." Lu Jingchen listen to this, is very helpless smile: "you this can''t be marriage phobia?" Museyin blinked. "It should be... Sort of." "Well, get up quickly. It''s a little tight." "Well." In order to save time, make-up artists are one-on-one. After washing mouseyin, Lu Jingchen brings a make-up artist to make up for mouseyin. And the special makeup artist of mouseyin is the sissy Allen who used to use it before. A coquettish Allen followed a group of people behind him. "Granny, we meet again." Ellen pinched his orchid finger, motherly ruthless. Museyin sweated and said with a smile, "please." "I can help grandma, but I''m lucky." All of you But musiyin looked at it, didn''t see Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci, then looked at Lu Jingchen: "cousin, what about Yang Yang and Qiu CI?" "They are painting makeup next door. It''ll be ready in a moment." "Grandma, change your wedding dress first, and then make up and do your hair." Museyin was numb to Allen''s address and nodded, "OK." It took a long time for musiyin''s embroidered rice wedding dress to be made. It was only finished this afternoon. It''s expensive. Chapter 750 The three-dimensional dragon and Phoenix embroidery with full body color gold thread, three-dimensional buckle at the neckline and traditional flat angle style at the corner of the dress, with the meaning of being smooth and stable, white hair and eyebrows, is particularly exquisite, elegant and dazzling. When museyin came out, everyone was shocked! It''s really too noble and elegant. It seems to come out of the painting. "Tut Tut, grandma! Your beauty refreshes my features Alan shook his head and couldn''t stop admiring. I don''t know what kind of beauty he''s ever seen. After putting on makeup and hairstyle, it''s not beautiful! Let their time Lord see, certainly can electricity him to faint! Mouseyin coughed with embarrassment, "let''s hurry." Mu Siyin knows that Alan is a sissy with a long tongue. If you don''t rush him, he can write ink all the time. Like the last time, the bodyguard almost blew up. After listening to this, Alan shook his orchid finger again and said, "OK, today I will dress you up as the most beautiful bride of the year!" Lu Jingchen on one side can''t stand Allen''s motherfucker for a long time! Very speechless way: "hurry up, then ink will be five o''clock!" When the northern region to find the sound of what make-up artist, it is better to use those next door. Alan tut a, cast an eyebrow to him: "Lu young master urgent what ~ is not you when bridegroom." All of you Although Ellen''s mother, although ink, but really fast up, it is incomparable, and, painted makeup is also particularly delicate and natural. In less than an hour, museyin becomes gorgeous like crossing. The facial features are exquisite, and the long black hair is all rolled up, and the gorgeous and simple Phoenix crown is worn. At that moment, everything in the world is eclipsed in front of her. Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci, who have been here for 20 minutes, look at the well-dressed museyin and open their eyes. It''s really beautiful¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Grandma, can I take a picture with you? I want to make a circle of friends, OK? " Alan looks at museyin with a begging face, for fear that she won''t agree. Museyin was immediately amused by his expression and tone of voice and laughed, "well." Alan was so excited that he quickly took out his mobile phone and stood behind museyin, holding out two fingers and making a gesture. All of you After Allen and museyin have taken a group photo, Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci come together. "Yinyin, you are so beautiful" Mu Siyin heard their voices and could not help looking at them sideways. The beauty of Xiang Qiuci was well known, while Ji Yang¡¤¡¤¡¤ For a moment, museyin felt that she was wrong! "Yangyang... Is it really you?" The voice of mousse was full of wonder. Ji Yang never makes up, doesn''t wear skirt and high-heeled shoes, and he always has broken black hair. But today, she not only put on makeup, but also wore a skirt and high-heeled shoes. Her hair was also carefully taken care of by the hairdresser, wearing the same exquisite crown as Xiang Qiuci. It''s really different. If Xiang Qiuci is gentle and elegant, Ji Yang is cool and handsome, dazzling and amazing. Ji Yang has always been uncomfortable, just adapted for a while, and listen to musi Yin asked, once again uncomfortable up, "is not... Very scary?" She didn''t dare to look in the mirror. As soon as she looked, she wanted to wash her face and change her clothes. Chapter 751 Hearing this, mu Siyin suddenly laughed: "what are you talking about? It''s very beautiful. I can''t recognize it, really!" Ji Yang coughed lightly: "come on, I feel sick all over." After that, I mentioned the dress in front of me. Because it''s a bra style, whether there''s any material in front of her body will naturally show some. Ji Yang usually covers her tightly, and her skin color is very white, and she has enough material. She''s really not used to it! "You are a girl! That''s what girls wear! " Ji Yang After a while, Lu Jingchen''s voice came from the door: "Yinyin, are you ready? The photographer has come Ai Hua, who has just lowered his hair to his circle of friends, raises his voice and says, "of course, let people come in. Shoot more quickly." After listening to this, Lu Jingchen came in directly with the photographer. See a wedding dress of museyin, immediately called up: "Oh, Yinyin, you are so beautiful today!" Alan immediately snorted: "no, who made it? Of course it''s beautiful!" Lu Jingchen cut a: "that is our sound foundation is good, natural beauty!" Ellen: "it''s just The photographer came forward and asked Lu Jingchen, "when will the bridesmaids arrive?" When you take a picture, you have to have a bridesmaid to make green leaves. Lu Jingchen said: "two of them are on their way. They are expected to arrive in less than ten minutes. There are still two of them here." After that, he raised his hand to point to Qiuci and Jiyang. However, when Lu Jingchen''s eyes touched Ji Yang, who was uncomfortable with his head down beside Qiuci, he suddenly widened his eyes and opened his mouth uncontrollably. Ji Yang noticed that Lu Jingchen looked over and coughed lightly. His dress calmly dodged behind Qiuci. But Lu Jingchen, as if he had discovered a new world, blinked his eyes and walked to Jiyang in shock. At this moment, Ji Yang simply hid behind Xiang Qiuci. She just don''t want to be satirized by Lu Jingchen in front of everyone! Lu Jingchen''s eyes finally don''t aim at Qiuci. He chases Jiyang and stares at her like an obscene man! Ji Yang was annoyed by his stare, and immediately raised his head angrily: "what are you looking at?" Lu Jingchen finally determined that the "beauty" in front of him was Ji Yang! "My God He couldn''t help but raise his hand to cover his little heart and stare in disbelief: "you, are you really a man?" Ji Yang frowned and said immediately, "I''m your sister Yang!" Xiang Qiuci can''t help but raise her hand to cover her mouth and smile. Lu Jingchen finally believes that Ji Yang, the rude man in his mouth, is also a real beauty! And... This figure... Seems to have more material than Bai ruoya! Aware of Lu Jingchen''s eyes aiming at his chest, Ji Yang is furious! "Stinky. Hooligan!" After that, he raised his hand to cover his heart, and his ears burned uncontrollably. Lu Jingchen is very embarrassed light cough, had to shift his eyes, no confidence way: "I just see if you are a man woman, fierce what fierce ah." Ji Yang is not angry, but he is lazy in front of so many people. He hums coldly and goes to the other side. Lu Jingchen heart not to mention more suspicious, eyes and can''t help but aim at the body of Ji Yang. Mu Siyin got up from the dressing table with a smile and looked at Lu Jingchen with a confused face, "cousin, you don''t need to see it. It''s Yang Yang." Chapter 752 Lu Jingchen got more embarrassed, coughed and said, "it''s scary." For a moment, Ji Yang angrily wants to hit him! Musiyin and Xiang Qiuci smile helplessly. "It''s beautiful, isn''t it! What''s your aesthetic Mouseyin turned his eyes in disgust. Lu Jingchen seems to have noticed Ji Yang''s murderous eyes, touched the tip of his nose and said, "I''ll see if the two princesses have arrived." Then he turned and ran away. In fact, Lu Jingchen does not deny that Ji Yang''s dress is really beautiful, but he is not wrong. Just now, he was really surprised. He thought he met Ji Yang''s twin sisters. The photographer began to shoot for museyin alone. After a while, Leng Jiao and Meining arrived. Lu Jingchen brought them in. Seeing mouseyin, they came forward with surprise. "Siyin, it''s the bride. It''s really beautiful!" Leng Jiao spoke without exaggeration. Meining also said with a smile: "yes, sister Siyin, you are really beautiful today." Musiyin nodded with a smile: "thank you. You are beautiful today, too." Meining vomited. Head, "we are here to make green leaves for you today ~" Seeing Meining so pure and lovely, people who know the relationship between Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci feel helpless. Including lengjiao, in fact, she hopes her brother can be with Meining, so that no one will be hurt. Seeing Meining, Xiang Qiuci''s heart is really complicated, but after thinking about it, she can get rid of Leng jiuchen, and her heart is much brighter. This kind of guilty feeling, she will never want again. On the other side, shibeiyu and the best men are busy dressing themselves up, and then fengfengguang takes a large motorcade to meet museyin. At that time, Beiyu was wearing a crimson Dragon Robe. Standing among the best men in a uniform suit and leather shoes, it was more dignified and domineering. Shi ran just asked the photographer to take a cool group photo for them and send a circle of friends. Immediately, he saw the group photo of Allen and mouseyin, with the words: "our most beautiful grandma Shi" In an instant, Shi ran screamed and took his mobile phone to show Shi Beiyu, "brother! Look at my sister-in-law! What a beautiful day When discussing the problem with the etiquette team, Beiyu immediately turned to look at it. For a moment, he forgot to blink. On one side, hoskay listened to this and hurriedly came over and stretched out his head to see it. A look under, ah way: "small silk sound is beautiful ah, such a dress, really beautiful not square thing ah!" When Beiyu heard this, she was even more eager to go to Lu''s home to meet her. However, he was also called hoskey and said, "this Allen is a big bargain. Before you take a picture with xiaosiyin, he will catch up with you." When the northern region''s eyes this just moved to the Mu Si sound behind that very Niang very two of Allen''s body, in the heart is very uncomfortable for a while, plan to give him to settle accounts after autumn! Even with his daughter-in-law photo hair circle of friends, when he is the air?! Looking at the cold eyes of Beiyu, Shiran couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that Alan is going to have bad luck this time!" When Beiyu looked down at the time, he immediately laughed like a child: "get ready, it''s time for us to start." It''s about half an hour from Shijia to Lujia. The luxury car team with ribbons and balloons, arranged neatly, followed the wedding car driven by Shi Beiyu himself, and then set out to the Lu family. Chapter 753 The Lu family is also making preparations at this time. This preparatory work, since how to intercept the North domain. Mr. Lu said that it''s OK to be simple. It doesn''t need to be too complicated. Therefore, Lu Jingchen''s preparation is really simple. It''s really super simple. Everyone can live! The first gate was stopped in front of Lu''s gate. When the northern region with several of his best man, standing in front of the door of the Lu family, smiling looking at the block in front of Lu Jingchen. The door was full of people inside and outside. Although Lu Jingchen is a cousin, to musiyin, he is no different from his brother. It must be right for him to come. Huo Sikai and Lu Jingchen have a good relationship. He immediately gave a big gift and said with a smile, "Jingchen, we are all brothers. Let''s go in now. Xiaosiyin may be in a hurry." Lu Jingchen impolitely accepted the big gift box with a red bow and said, "that''s not good. Our Lu family is such a cute little girl as Yinyin. You want to send us away with such a gift?" Looking at hoskey, they couldn''t help laughing. "Then what do you want?" he said Lu Jingchen raised his eyebrows and said, "since we are all brothers, I don''t mean to embarrass you. This... Bridegroom yelled three times," Yinyin, I love you ~ let me in ~ " Lu Jingchen said while doing a very exaggerated and funny action, and immediately made everyone laugh. After listening to this, Shi ran immediately clapped his big leg: "it''s not easy!" After that, he yelled at the glowing time: "brother! Shout quickly, we can go in after shouting! " But Lu Jingchen said, "don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet." Time burning "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Hoskey urged: "what conditions, speak quickly!" Lu Jingchen coughed and said, "the voice of shouting must be heard by the sound. If the sound can''t be heard, we don''t count." With these words, hoskey and Shi ran wanted to spit blood! Lu family is so big! They''re at the gate now. It''s the gate! I can''t hear the cry! "It''s too hard for you. You can''t hear little silk sound in such a big place and so busy!" Hoskey looked at Lu Jingchen speechless. Lu Jingchen is very calm, ah: "that can''t blame me." Just as hoskey wanted to say something more, a microphone with a red bow was delivered to shibeiyu. For a moment, not to mention Huo Sikai and Shi Huo, Lu Jingchen''s eyes widened. Seeing this, people could not help laughing. Shi Beiyu took the microphone from Shi Mo, cleared his throat and looked at Lu Jingchen, "listen up." Lu Jingchen Mu Siyin in the room heard that Beiyu came and was stopped outside by Lu Jingchen. He really wanted to run out and have a look. "I don''t know what''s wrong with your cousin. Those intelligence quotients are so high. They must be very easy to handle." Ji Yangdao. Museyin laughed: "my cousin is also very smart, OK?" Ji Yang glanced and said, "I think he''ll be smart." Just as museyin wanted to explain, a magnetic voice suddenly came in from outside the window "Yinyin! I love you! Let me in, poor thing For a moment, people in the room couldn''t stop staring and screamed. Chapter 754 And then there was the second, the third¡¤¡¤¡¤ Museyin hooked the corner of her lips, her heart pounding, and wanted to see the appearance of shibeiyu being stopped outside at this time. After three, let alone mousse, everyone in this big area can hear it. All of a sudden, hoskey and Shiran were elated again. Huo Sikai held his arm, shaking his legs and looking at Lu Jingchen, "how about it? Not yet? " Lu Jingchen is very depressed looking at Shi Mo, "you come to pick up, how can you still take this thing with you?" Shi Mo is very calm way: "wise things compete." In a flash, Lu Jingchen wants to vomit blood! "Good, good, good, good, good With such a wave of his hand, Lu Jingchen''s wall of people scattered one after another. Finally, a group of people walked towards the courtyard where museyin was, one by one, with wind at their feet. At the second door - Huo Sikai thought that without Lu Jingchen, they would be able to deal with it even if there were more hurdles. But what they thought was that Lu Fu and Lu Mu were standing in the way. It''s very polite to meet the elders! What''s more, this is mu Siyin''s uncle and aunt. "Uncle, aunt." Lu''s father and mother stood in front of the courtyard, looking at the salute under the steps, Bei Yu said with a calm smile: "ah Yu, you are the most valuable son-in-law of our Lu family. Don''t be so polite. Please hurry up." As soon as Lu Fu said this, the four generals who followed him were also very surprised! And then there''s doubt, that''s it? Give me a gift and let me in? But they don''t know, the big moves are all in the door. When the northern region thanks, with people on the inside, can be on the steps, instant silly eyes. From the first step to the threshold, there are two rows of wine on the red carpet, red + beer + white. It''s not a few cups, but can''t see the end at a glance. If you really want to say where the head is, it''s in front of musiyin''s room by visual inspection. Looking at the silly bridegroom and the best man group, there were bursts of dull laughter again. Emma¡¤¡¤¡¤ Isn''t that cruel? Even if you drink flower wine, how can you still see the edge like looking through autumn water? Which black hearted idea is it! Hoskey, who is at the front, subconsciously raises his hand and touches his cold sweat. He can''t help remembering how miserable it was when he was poured down by his brothers. At that time, they were all their own people, even if they were disgraced, but not today! Today, people all over Kyoto, including all over the world, are watching him. His image of medical sage can''t be lost! When the thought came to an end, he immediately stepped back and hid behind his body. When burning is very scornful stare at him. He said with a dry smile, "when you were drinking, weren''t your brothers the best at it? Today, it''s finally your turn to show your talents Time burning "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Lu''s father looked at several people who were standing still. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, I''ll drink to you first with your aunt." After that, he bent over to hold up two cups and handed the red one to shibeiyu. Lu''s mother carries a glass of beer, and Lu''s father keeps it white. Can Shibei not connect? Anyway, I have to take it! Immediately took over with a smile, "thank you uncle, aunt." I don''t know how many to drink after one. When the northern region turned to see his side generals. No matter how many cups you put in front of you, there is no one you have to drink, because your wife has to marry anyway! Chapter 755 "Skye" Shibeiyu took the lead in calling hoskay, who was hiding behind Shiran. When hoskey heard this, he put out his head with a bitter face "Xiaobeibei, at this time, shouldn''t you call them? Xiaoran and Xiaomo are both very drinkable, not to mention Xiaojiu. They are not drunk in a thousand cups! " After hearing hoskey''s words, they gave him a look of disdain. Shi Beiyu said with a smile: "of course, the three of them can drink. However, I don''t want to be drunk before I connect the sound. You can choose one red and white beer first." When the northern region of this word, drinking people naturally understand what he means. It''s very easy to get drunk because you can''t mix it with wine. Therefore, the division of three kinds of wine must be clear. When hoskey heard this, he immediately widened his eyes, looked at the long dragon like wine glass, and couldn''t help swallowing. White can''t do it. He can''t control it. The red one is also a bit difficult. That''s it¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Beer." As soon as he said this, he could not help but raise his hand to cover his little heart. In fact, this wine seems to be a lot, but the wine cup is not big. It''s a very delicate glass small wine cup, and each wine cup is not full, less than half a cup. After all, what we want to do is to be happy. We can''t really put people down. We still have business to do in a while. In addition to hoskey''s advice, Leng jiuchen, Shi Mo and Shi ran can still win. When hoskey selects the beer with the lowest difficulty, the northern region begins to allocate the following - "Ah ran, you are red and ah Mo is white. As for ah Jiu, just mix red with white." Cold nine Chen listens to this, immediately glanced at time north region one eye, "as expected is to face surname time!" Shi Beiyu said with a smile: "you can drink more than the two of them. Don''t be modest." Hoskey said, "what about you? What would you like to drink? " Shi Beiyu: "I''m here to marry my daughter-in-law." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± When the best man group poured wine cup by cup, almost all the people present took out their personal treasures and began to shoot enthusiastically. Such a spectacular scene, must be photographed as a memorial ah! The most important thing is that there are also their presidential candidates drinking in it! But then again, their presidential candidates are bull force, red and white mixed to face not red, breathless, really massive ah! Lu Jingchen recorded one small video after another and sent it to the waiting museyin in the room. When I saw the long wine glass, museyin was really surprised! This is too cruel! "Wow! Chen elder brother is so handsome ~ "the Mei Ning of one side sees cold nine Chen a cup of red a cup of white, drink water the same son, immediately uncontrollable cry. Leng Jiao could not help but look at it. She only looked at hoskey''s drinking glass, which was like poison. She closed her eyes and bit her teeth to pour it into her stomach. At that moment, she couldn''t laugh or cry, the wind of those drinks. Liu Ti Tang, but he drank like this, and he was really a talent!! Ji Yang said with a smile: "Yinyin, this must be your cousin''s idea. It''s really cruel, and you''re not afraid to settle the matter with him after autumn?" Musiyin held back the smile in her chest: "wedding wine, it doesn''t matter to drink a few more cups." Soon, the best man group swept to the door of museyin''s room. Joke! If a few cups of wine can help them, will they have the face to see people in the future?! "Pepper, open the door!" When the burning end of the last glass of wine in front of the door, mouth on the inside of the cold Jiao roared. Chapter 756 Lengjiao listen to this, smile picked pick eyebrow: "so soon?" Then, everyone immediately surrounded the door. "If you want to open the door, bring the red envelope first!" Lengjiao shouts out. Meining also said: "yes! And it''s double! I can''t do without bags! " Hoskey roared: "it''s a lot of red envelopes! Don''t say twice, three times and four times more! " As soon as he said this, there was a burst of laughter in the room. "Don''t use your mouth. Ba said, take out the red envelope first!" "The red envelope is in your pocket. There are lots of red envelopes, but you have to open the door. If you don''t open the door, how can we give you three times and four times the red envelope?" "Through the lower door! It must be enough! " Several people in Shibei region Shi ran scratched his hair. It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. Is it so difficult to marry a wife? But what can I do? It is said that it should be plugged through the crack of the door. Huo Sikai and Shi ran managed to put a pile of red packets in, just want to squat down. "Enough, aunts and grandmothers? If you have enough, open the door. "Hoskey is going to be tortured. Leng Jiao, who was in the room, took the long prepared question list and said, "the red envelope is enough. However, if you want to come in, the bridegroom has to come back first. If we answer the wrong questions, we have to sing a love song for the bride." When the northern region holding the hands of the red rose, nodded with a smile: "OK, you just ask." Leng Jiao cleared her throat and said, "listen to me When did you first see the bride? " When Beiyu heard this, he paused for a moment and said slowly, "when she was 8 years old, in spring, at 2 p.m. on March 21." When the northern region did not hesitate a word, people can not help but exclaim. How can you remember so clearly? The most important thing is... Or 8 years old? I didn''t expect that Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin had known each other so long ago? These... How come they don''t know? The best man group is also ignorant. Don''t say it''s them. Museyin herself was very surprised. For her, the first meeting with shibeiyu was... Cough, that night. She can''t remember anything before. Lengjiao listen to this, can''t help but turn to see Mu Si sound, "sound sound, right?" Museyin came back and nodded with a smile: "yes." Outside the door, when the northern region listen to this, the corner of the lip smile deeper. "Well, let''s go on to the second question, how to express love with the bride in the first place." This, when the northern region pause, and then... Not bashful answer: "dedication for the first time." For a moment, everyone was surprised again! Bull force ah, one. Night love ah! Leng Jiao is also a little embarrassed. She turns to see musiyin again. "Yinyin, isn''t it?" Mouseyin blushed like a cooked shrimp, coughed softly and nodded: "HMM People''s eyes suddenly become meaningful. Leng Jiao added: "the third question is to say six reasons for the bride to let you in." "Yinyin, although we only separated for less than 12 hours, from the first second of separation, I began to miss you, miss you, miss you, miss you, in addition to miss you, or miss you..." When he said that he missed you for six times, the crowd outside the door began to roar "Open the door! Open the door! Open the door The door panel was thumping by hoskey''s people, so they almost unloaded the door! Leng Jiao turns her head with a smile and looks at Xiang Musi Yin again. "Yinyin, are you satisfied with this reason?" Chapter 757 Is museyin not satisfied? Definitely satisfied! Because she also wants to see shibeiyu immediately! "Well See Mu Si sound and nod, Ji Yang several people can''t help but bad smile. "It seems that we can''t do it if we want to be embarrassed. The bride won''t let us." Mouseyin was more shy and coughed: "let them in." Although mouseyin''s voice is small, the people outside the door can still hear clearly. Hoskey and Shiran immediately began to pat the door: "open the door quickly! Hurry up Even if Leng Jiao didn''t want to open it, she had to open it. With a slight "click", the closed door was suddenly pushed open by those outside. Holding the red rose, Beiyu was immediately surrounded by people and came in from the outside. When you see Beiyu dressed in a crimson Dragon Robe, the eyes of all the female comrades are full of surprise. Gorgeous color, this is simply handsome, want to make them scream, OK? When Beiyu entered the door, she put her legs in the middle of the big bed. She could not move her eyes for a second. "Yinyin ¡¤" Shi Beiyu stands in front of Mu Siyin. He really wants to hold her in his arms and kiss her. Museyin was also stunned by shibeiyu, with a heart beating uncontrollably. "Propose! Propose! Propose Everyone looked at the two people who were deeply in love and began to shout. When Beiyu saw this, he knelt down in front of museyin without hesitation and looked at museyin with roses in his hands. His eyes were tired of him "Yinyin, I love you. Come with me After listening to this, mu Siyin wanted to nod her head, and the bridesmaid group came around again. Lengjiao: "it''s not so easy for Yinyin to follow you." Ji Yang: "yes, we must be satisfied." Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Meining: what if you quarrel in the future Shi Beiyu: "we don''t fight." "No, I have to answer what to do if I fight." When the northern region thought for a while: "to her mistake, coax her happy." "What if it''s her fault?" Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "I can only think about it for three seconds. If I can''t answer it, I will be punished." Shi Beiyu: "my wife is always right." Museyin smiles in a flash. When Mei Ning finished, it was Xiang Qiuci''s turn "Please use a song to represent your mood and commitment at this time..." Originally, Beiyu thought that they were kneeling in front of museyin, and they should not ask him to sing. After all, he is really not good at singing and dancing. Besides, usually, I don''t sing much. Who knows, singing brother is waiting for him in the back As soon as he spoke to Qiuci, hoskedang clapped his hands and cried, "OK, OK, let''s see the voice of the young master." As we all know, it is as difficult as climbing the Himalayas to make shibeiyu sing. But today, he can''t escape! You have to sing if you don''t! To be honest, museyin didn''t listen to the old northern region singing. At this moment, I''m looking forward to what song he will sing to her. When the northern region is very helpless smile, fortunately he privately prepared, otherwise, if you can''t sing a song today, that face lost to the Pacific? Think about it, his eyes with a smile at Mu Si Yin, "if you feel bad, just make do with it." Musiyin nodded with a smile. When the northern region turned and looked at when burning, "mobile phone out to choose an accompaniment." Chapter 758 As soon as he said this, hoskey immediately exclaimed, "ouch, it seems our bridegroom has a big plan!" When the northern region raised eyebrows: "natural moves have to stay until the end." At the moment when the accompaniment music sounded, all the people on the scene were silenced. After three seconds, everyone laughed tacitly. This song can really represent how deep Shi Beiyu''s love for mu Siyin is. Museyin naturally heard it. Looking at shibeiyu, who was still kneeling on one knee in front of him, his heart was overflowing with love. Then, the magnetic and intoxicating male voice starts slowly with the music "The rotation of the earth once is one day, which means how much I miss you True, good and beautiful love has no limit and no defect The earth revolves once for a year, which means how much I love you for a year The eternal horizon and my heart will never change Love you for ten thousand years love you stand the test Flying over the limitation of time, the plane of the region is closely connected The earth revolves once for a year, which means how much I love you for a year The eternal horizon and my heart will never change Love you for ten thousand years love you stand the test Flying over the limitation of time, the plane of the region is closely connected ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤I love you for ten thousand years With the fall of the last affectionate syllable, a deafening clap suddenly rang out in the room. It has to be said that the people who can''t sing a song once in ten thousand years suddenly show their singing skills, like killing a group of people who think they are invincible in the world every minute. For example, hoskey. Another example is time burning. These two, who like singing and dancing most, feel that they are 100 times more powerful than pop stars every day. But what do you think, they are really beaten in the face by shibeiyu today. If you don''t sing, it doesn''t mean you can''t sing, because there is a kind of person in the world called genius! Mu Si Yin Leng was red eyed by Shi Beiyu. Without waiting for him to say anything more, he got up and hugged Shi Beiyu''s neck. The crowd clapped again, shouting "kiss one, kiss one" and so on. However, what shibeiyu wants to do now is to kiss museyin, deeply and forcefully¡¤¡¤¡¤ Therefore, at that time, when the northern region was eager to kiss musiyinhong, the noise around was even louder. But among the applause, there was also a sentence: "Oh, my shiye, you can kiss gently. Don''t spend your make-up on kissing." After a kiss, museyin''s face is red and dripping blood. The best man group was worried again, "hurry up, hold the people and go!" Bridesmaids group said: "the bride did not wear shoes, what to go?" The best man group is stupid again! Get married, this problem is endless! "Look for it! Come on, let''s find it together. Don''t delay the auspicious time. " Huo Sikai roared, in addition to Leng jiuchen standing in the same place did not move, several other people began to rummage for wedding shoes. Shi ran had a big head and looked at the bridesmaids who were holding their arms and watching the show calmly. She cried, "pepper, you''re so boring! Tell me where the shoes are Leng Jiao picked eyebrows: "it''s easy to find shoes." The best men are speechless "What do you want? Speak quickly! Any further delay, the auspicious time will pass! " "The auspicious time is early. What''s the hurry? As long as your best man group satisfies us, we''ll give you the shoes." Now, it''s not aimed at the bridegroom, but at the best man group. But then again, such a good opportunity, if you don''t play a trick on these people, it''s just a waste of such a good opportunity! Chapter 759 Hoskey just wants to faint! It''s enough to make fun of the bridegroom. How can they make fun of them now? When burning is also a cold sweat, only feel these where is beautiful as a fairy maid of honor, that is simply a witch, OK?! "What do you want?" I can''t help but keep a low profile. Leng Jiao pick eyebrow: "easy to say!" After that, he took out the weapon he had already prepared. When two props were thrown in front of the four best men, they were instantly dumbfounded! They are not afraid of drinking¡¤¡¤¡¤ But what are these? "Pepper, what are you doing here?" Meining couldn''t help but say: "it''s very simple. You four are free to choose whether you take off your socks and jump rope on the finger pressure board ten times or we tear your leg hair once." Meining this words a, has been calm of cold nine Chen all can''t help but draw an eye. This idea, thanks to them! Lu Jingchen, who was watching the drama, looked at the four best men with silly eyes and said with a smile: "if there is foot odor, I suggest tearing leg hair. If there is more leg hair, I suggest choosing finger pressing plate. Ha ha... This game is really fun!" For a moment, the four people''s gloomy eyes shot at Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose. "My suggestion is very human." Hoskedang yelled at him: "human nature, you ghost! This is insanity Shi ran nodded: "that''s it Lengjiao holds her arm and looks at hoskey: "Dr. Huo, do you want me to help you choose?" Hoskey''s hair stood up when he heard this! "I''ll... I''ll choose!" Leng Jiao said with a smile, "Oh? Does that seem like you want to have a pain, or do you want to have ten? " Hoskey snorted, "I''m not stupid! Of course, choose the one that hurts! " Yes, it''s painful to tear leg hair, but it''s not easy to jump on the finger board. In front of so many people, it''s better to call ten times than to call one. What''s more, it''s so elegant to tear leg hair. Skipping rope on finger pressure board is too bad for your image. Leng Jiao nodded with a smile: "well, I''m smart at last." Hoskey: When was he stupid? "And you?" Leng Jiao looks at Leng jiuchen with a smile. Shi ran laughed: "in order that my brother can marry my sister-in-law as soon as possible, I will save some time, just like Skye." When silent listen to this, nod: "ditto." Leng jiuchen "+ 1." The four were surprisingly in agreement. Lu Jingchen saw this, did not control the way: "fortunately, I am wise, just prepared four." As soon as his voice dropped, he noticed something chilly coming at him. Museyin can''t laugh or cry, and her cousin is really good. Now, these four must have remembered him. "Sit down and lift up your trouser legs." For a moment, four people sat on the other side of the bed, waiting for the torture of tearing leg hair. Leng Jiao is the first to pick up the props and walk to Shiran. When burning a little confused force, looking at the tear rubber Leng Jiao way: "Jiao Jiao, you should not tear Skye?" Lengjiao was educated by museyin last time. She felt that sometimes she was too rude to hoskay. That''s why he was scared to death when he saw her. If he didn''t see her, he would stay away. So she decided to change her strategy and be gentle with hoskey. "But I want to tear you today?" Time burning "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Ji Yang is a smart man. Seeing lengjiao choose Shiran, he goes to Huo Sikai, "Dr. Huo, I''m sorry." Chapter 760 Compared with tearing Shi Mo and Leng jiuchen, she thinks hoskey is better. Hoskey looked bitter: "it''s OK, you can do it gently." This time, Meining and xiangqiuci are left. Looking at Qiuci, she wanted to go to Shimo, but Meining imitated lengjiao and walked to Shimo first. "Master, don''t you mind if I tear you once?" Shi Mo glances at Leng jiuchen unexpectedly. It''s obvious. Isn''t it because he should tear ah Jiu? But soon, he knew that Meining and lengjiao didn''t want to tear their own men. In fact, they think wrong, tear their own man easier to release water!! But when all the people came to him, he would not say anything. He was very gentlemanly and said with a smile: "I hope Miss Mei can be merciful." Meining nodded with a smile: "natural." Heart but way: merciful what certainly is impossible. They all chose, but Xiang Qiuci didn''t have a choice. Looking at Xiang Qiuci, who was standing still in the same place, Shiran said with a meaningful smile: "don''t be afraid of Miss Xiang. Ah Jiu won''t take revenge. Tear her heart." Leng jiuchen looks at Xiang Qiuci with a smile, but her eyes are not deep. At this juncture, it''s hard to say anything to Qiuci, so I have to go to Leng jiuchen, slightly droop my eyes, take a paste and slowly tear the rubber. It has to be said that Leng jiuchen''s leg hair is more vigorous than the others. Xiang Qiuci thought, anyway, it''s all tearing. It''s better to tear it down for him, so as to save him taking off his leg hair. And then he made a force to stick the tape to his leg. Cold nine Chen picked to pick eyebrow, it seems that this woman is to plan to lay a cruel hand to him? As soon as my thoughts fell, I screamed "ah!" There was a loud noise in the room. Then, he saw hoskay holding his legs and yelling, saying: "Miss Ji, you are so cruel All of you Xiang Qiuci doesn''t want to waste so much time. Anyway, her anger has piled up in her heart. Leng jiuchen hasn''t transferred her sight from Huo Sikai yet. She just listens to the sound of "stabbing" and gets angry on her leg. It''s so hot that she''s going to tear off her skin! Fortunately, he had enough determination. Otherwise, he would scream like hoskey. That would be a shame. Looking at the red, bare big piece, he could not help but take a deep breath. Looking at Xiang Qiuci, who had already got up, "Miss Xiang is really ruthless." To autumn porcelain light voice way: "where, I just used half strength." Leng jiuchen Half the force? He saw that she had exerted her great power. The next time, Shi ran was as miserable as hoskey. Shi Mo was as calm as Leng jiuchen. However, he could not help breathing. It really hurts!! The bridesmaids of the best man group gave up their lives to change their wedding shoes. They would not be embarrassed any more. They quickly took the hidden wedding shoes out of Allen''s big make-up bag. For a moment, Shi ran said angrily, "Alan, you traitor! The shoes are with you. Why don''t you make a sound? " Alan holding orchid fingers, a face of innocence, "people keep their word is also wrong?" All of you When all kinds of game levels come to an end, Beiyu puts on her wedding shoes, hugs her and goes out the door. When they arrived at the front hall, they served tea for the red eyed Lu Laozi and saluted him. They also served tea for Lu Fu and Lu Mu and saluted him. It was then that Beiyu took mu Siyin out of the Lu family¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 761 The mighty wedding motorcade started from the front door of Lu''s family like a dragon. The deafening sound of gun salute resounded through the sky. This grand wedding has just begun¡¤¡¤¡¤ The motorcade first went to Shi''s home to recognize the gate, and then went to Shi''s ancestral hall to worship Shi''s father. After that, Beiyu put on her wedding dress and went to the church to hold the wedding ceremony. In autumn, the sun is shining and the breeze is passing by, which makes musiyin feel like a dream wedding. The sacred and elegant white building slowly appeared in front of us. The big clock on the top of the high tower showed that the time was 10:45 a.m. Wedding, 11 o''clock sharp. Wedding car slowly stopped, when the north region side face looking at a white museyin, eyes full of tenderness, "ready?" Mouseyin hooked the corner of her lip and nodded gently: "well." But in the heart but some uneasy, don''t know why. She took a deep breath and thought she was still too nervous. Otherwise, why would she always think of the dream she had last night? At that time, Beiyu got out of the car and came to her side. He bent towards her and stretched out his hand Museyin looked at the long white, well-defined hand in front of her, and slowly raised it to hold it. Her uneasiness suddenly relieved a lot. They stepped on the red carpet, facing the bright sun, and under the gaze of the people, they walked hand in hand towards the most sacred center of the church. Four pairs of best men and bridesmaids follow behind, graceful and eye-catching. The church is full. They stood in front of the magnificent double doors of the church, waiting for the wedding march. The onlookers could not help looking at the door with their heads outstretched. When they saw it, they began to sigh and marvel. From their point of view, they are just like the golden children and beautiful girls in the golden light. This is a pair made in heaven! When the eleven o''clock rings, the elegant wedding march also rings. Mu Siyin takes Shi Beiyu''s arm, and Shi Beiyu holds her hand. They look at each other and smile. At the same time, they walk towards the priest in front of the church. Every step they take is so firm, no matter how much storm they encounter in the future life, they will not let go of each other''s hands. As soon as I stepped into the church, Leng jiuchen, who was following me, felt dizzy. Although it''s just for a moment, the feeling of dizziness is not an illusion. Cold nine Chen has always been keen, eyebrow immediately tight Cu get up, is because before drink drink too much reason? That''s why you get dizzy in the fermentation of alcohol? Other people think the same way. They think it''s because they drank too much. After all, when they were in the Lu family, they really drank a lot. But even so, cold nine Chen heart or extremely vigilant up, quietly to the whole body swept a circle, a big hand can''t help but press the gun that carry on. Finally, Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin come to the priest in the rain of petals. As the marriage progressed, the priest looked at the audience kindly and spoke slowly: "marriage is the distillation of love and mutual trust. It not only needs the love of both sides for a lifetime, but also needs the mutual trust for a lifetime. Today, Mr. Shi Beiyu and miss mu Siyin will solemnly announce their commitment to each other''s love and trust. " Chapter 762 As soon as the pastor''s voice fell, the overwhelming applause rang out in the church. As the applause fell, the priest said again, "Mr. Shi Beiyu and miss mu Siyin, now please announce your wish to get married." For a moment, Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin face slightly at the same time, and their eyes are full of happy smiles. Pastor: "Mr. Shi Beiyu, would you like to marry miss museyin as your wife? Are you willing to love her unreservedly and be loyal to her forever whether it is good or bad, rich or poor, healthy or sick, happy or sad? " When the northern region hooked thin lips, looked at a face of shy Mu Si Yin, without hesitation nodded: "I do." Pastor: "miss museyin, would you like to marry Mr. Shi Beiyu as his wife? Are you willing to love him unreservedly and be loyal to him forever, whether it is good or bad, rich or poor, healthy or sick, happy or sad? " At this moment, museyin is excited and nervous. Although he and Shi Beiyu had already obtained the marriage certificate, the significance is different from now. In fact, for her last life, on this day, she never thought that she would enter the wedding hall with Shi Beiyu. But in this life, she did. She really married him. And his children. Her eyes can not control the sour up, affectionate looking at the north region, slowly opening: "I ¡¤¡¤" The word "willing" hasn''t been opened yet. Her eyes seem to have been flashed by something. She subconsciously raises her eyes. At that moment, her soul seems to have been emptied! By the gorgeous curtains over the church, a black figure was holding a weapon and aiming at her and shibeiyu! The man who showed half of his face seemed to notice that she looked at him, and evil raised the corner of his lips. Mouseyin''s brain is a blank! It turns out that the man is Jingyang, whom shibeiyu has been searching for! Jingyang''s eyes narrowed¡¤¡¤¡¤ "No!" She didn''t have time to think about it. She yelled with a pale face and pushed shibeiyu aside with all her strength!! Change only in a moment! Everyone is waiting for musiyin''s answer, but what they want to wait for is her crazy action and answer. Shi Beiyu has been watching mu Siyin. When he saw that mu Siyin''s face was not right, he had found something strange. But all this happened too fast. Before he could pull Mu Siyin aside, mu Siyin would have raised his hand and pushed him to one side! That is, he dodged a second, his ears suddenly rang out a deafening gun sound! Then, he saw a white wedding dress of mousse sound, the body in front of an instant blooming a dazzling blood. When museyin''s body falls to the ground powerlessly, and the spirit leaves the body, Beiyu rushes to her like crazy! "Yinyin!" This heart rending sound was more deafening than the sound of the gun. He was frightened and sobbed. Shocked by the gunshot, the guests realized what had happened. In an instant, they screamed. Leng jiuchen, who was following the northern region, seemed to be hollowed out, and suddenly fell to the ground. For a moment, everyone was shocked¡¤¡¤¡¤ Shi Beiyu''s attention was all on mu Siyin, and he didn''t want to see Guan Jingyang''s gun aimed at him again Because for Jingyang, this is the only chance to kill shibeiyu! Chapter 763 When he aimed at shibeiyu again, the bodyguards outside the church, led by Yanze, attacked Jingyang one after another! However, Jingyang was not the only one lying in ambush around the church. When they attacked Jingyang, other people in black were also exposed in front of the crowd. With weapons, they all aimed at shibeiyu in the middle of the field! It''s very obvious that their purpose is only Shibei domain! Even if there are casualties, we must put an end to shibeiyu! "Be careful, Ayu!" The banquet is in a mess, but for Shi Mu and Shi Laozi, the safety of Shi Beiyu is more important than them! "Yinyin..." Lu Jingchen and his father and mother were also shocked. At the moment, the spirit of shibeiyu is all on museyin''s body. Looking at the gorgeous white wedding dress blooming one after another, his eyes are scarlet, and the rolling fury seems to destroy the whole world! "Yinyin... Yinyin!" When north region, whose face has never changed, a heart can''t stop shaking in fear. Mousiyin''s face was pale, and her pain was numb. She grasped shibeiyu''s hand tightly and said: "don''t mind me... Be careful of Jingyang." When Jingyang aims at him again, the moment that Beiyu is ready to shoot, Leng jiuchen suddenly takes out his gun behind him, takes a step ahead of him, and shoots him with a fierce face! There was a "bang" sound, the window glass cracked and fell from the air, and there was another scream at the chaotic scene. Due to Leng jiuchen''s lack of strength, this shot stopped Jing Yang from shooting, but it didn''t hurt him. "Be quiet and don''t move!" Cold nine Chen a fierce ah, the scene is instantly silent. But the people who were fighting did not dare to slack off for a second, and the sound of guns was heard all the time. A group of bodyguards finally came forward and surrounded shibeiyu and others in the middle. The romantic and beautiful wedding scene is a real battlefield. "Skye! Hoskey At that time, Beiyu roared with the confused mousse sound. There is some distance between Huo Sikai and Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin. The medicine in his body is too strong to get up. Leng Jiao and Ji Yang, who have just taken over the gun from the bodyguard, immediately bend over and hold hoskay to shibeiyu and museyin. Because museyin was wearing white gauze, and the blood in the wound kept rolling out. In a short time, the white gauze became dazzling red and scared him. "I don''t want her! Do you understand? " When the north region red a pair of eyes, voice is trembling. Hoskey checked the location of museyin''s bullet, then pulled up museyin''s wrist and tightened her eyebrows. When Beiyu saw this, his heart trembled, "how about it? You talk! " Hoskey looked at the red eyed shibeiyu and said in a low voice: "fortunately, her injured position deviated from the key point, but "But what?" "The child... May not be able to keep it." Even if Hua Tuo was alive, the child could not be saved. Looking at mu Siyin, who has been in a coma, Bei Yu hugs her tightly, and her eyes are red and moist "The baby is not important, I just want her to be good Hoskey nodded: "OK, I promise you! But now she has to go to the hospital immediately, or it will be more dangerous to lose too much blood. " Because Jingyang aimed at shibeiyu at the beginning, but shibeiyu was suddenly pushed away by musiyin, and the position deviated, just hit the left shoulder position of musiyin. Chapter 764 Although the heart was not injured, the body was severely damaged and the child was affected, which was difficult to preserve. When the northern region got the guarantee of hoskey, a little stable heart. "Good! Go to the hospital immediately The bodyguard escorts Shi Beiyu, who is holding museyin, to evacuate outside the church. And Jing Yang saw that he had missed the opportunity, so he had to scold and run away from the window. When you look at this in the northern region, your eyes are cold "Life or death, we must take him down!" Yan Ze and others, who are running after Jing Yang, all answer yes. The sky is still very blue, the sun is still very bright, but people and scenery are no longer beautiful and gentle. Jingyang quickly climbed to the top of the tower and had been waiting for his helicopter to quickly descend the spiral staircase. As soon as he grasped it, the whole person soared into the air, rising higher and higher with the helicopter. Yanze and others who run out suddenly aim at him and straight upgrade to attack madly, but Jingyang laughs with arrogance: "a group of bullshit! Time North! Today is your day Holding the voice of Muse, Beiyu hears this, with a face as horrible as hell Shura! He coldly narrowed his eyes, and let lengjiao and Ji Yang, who were close to him, hold museyin, take the gun in the hands of the bodyguard, aim at the black shadow in the sky with a wild smile, and move their fingers¡¤¡¤¡¤ All they heard was a loud bang. Jingyang, who was laughing wildly, was like a broken kite, falling from the sky with a scream. There was another bang, and the world was completely at peace. Even if the shot of shibeiyu didn''t hit the key, he would surely die if he fell from such a high place! Jingyang died, his companions all blame the net! But at the moment, shibeiyu has no intention to take care of these again, and rushes to the hospital with museyin in his arms. When people look at it, Beiyu leaves in a hurry with a blood red museyin in his arms. They are shocked. They all guess that museyin will be lucky this time! Hoskey''s medical skill is excellent, but now he is medicated, so he can''t hold the knife himself. When I got to the hospital, I went into the operating room with the most famous doctors in the hospital. Although museyin''s wound was not critical, it was very deep and almost penetrated her shoulder. Her five zang organs were also affected. The situation was more serious than hoskey expected. Moreover, the child did not, but also to do palace surgery. A little carelessness can be fatal! When the northern region to see lying on the operating table of museyin face white almost transparent, the bottom of the heart of the chagrin and remorse, such as volcanic eruptions in general turbulent drowned him! Looking at the time, the northern region tightly grasp the hand of museyin does not let go, hoskay frowned, "a region, you go to the side first, the operation takes a long time." When the northern region to listen to this, will musiyin''s hand more tightly, heart under a deep pain. "I''m going to stay with her Hoskey can''t say anything more. Originally, it was a day of great joy. Who could have thought that such an accident would happen suddenly. Although the child can''t be saved, it''s good that museyin has a chance to save it. Otherwise, shibeiyu will be crazy! At this moment, the operating room is also full of people, each face dignified. Especially when he received the news, it was a bolt from the blue. It used to be a happy day, but why, why... Suddenly become what it is now? "What about Yinyin? Ah? Why is that? " Lu Jingchen said in a heavy voice: "originally, the wedding was going on smoothly, but Yinyin suddenly pushed Ayu far away. Then, we heard a gunshot Chapter 765 Speaking of this, Lu Jingchen can''t say any more, but Master Lu already knows that mu Siyin has been shot. The old man''s face turned white. He raised his hand to cover his chest and said, "what''s the matter with her?" Lengjiao and Meining go to take care of Leng jiuchen who has taken the medicine. Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci stay here waiting for musiyin. At that time, both of them were around shibeiyu and museyin. They knew what happened to museyin best. "Grandfather Lu, you don''t have to worry too much. Dr. Huo said that Yinyin won''t be in danger." After listening to Ji Yang''s words, Lu''s heart is completely settled. But then, he looked at Ji Yang tentatively and said, "that, the child of Nanyin and Ayu Ji Yang was silent for a moment and said in a low voice: "it''s estimated that it''s hard to keep the child." After listening to this, Master Lu reddened his eyes and shook his head powerlessly. "It''s just that, as long as Yinyin is OK, children will have it in the future." "Well." After Ji Yang gave a sound, he thought of the most important thing. "By the way, grandfather Lu, there is one thing you need to know." Looking at Ji Yang''s dignified face, Master Lu frowned: "what''s the matter?" "There may be something wrong with the wine that the four best men drank at Lu''s today." As soon as Ji Yang''s words came out, Lu Jingchen on one side immediately said, "I watched the servants prepare the wine. How could there be any problem?" Ji Yang frowned at him: "if you see it in person, it doesn''t mean there is no problem. All four of them have been treated with medicine. When they arrived at Lu''s house, they only drank the wine." Mr. Lu''s face was shocked! Lu Jingchen was also silly. Unexpectedly, there was something wrong with the wine he carefully prepared! "However, it doesn''t rule out what they ate before they went to Lu''s house. We have to wait for the test results to see what went wrong." Hearing this, Master Lu was very surprised: "if there is something wrong with our Lu family''s wine, then there must be something wrong with the Lu family." "As long as we wait for the results to come out, we will be able to find clues." Nearly an hour later, the old man and mother came in a hurry. Wedding mutation, mu Siyin injured, well Yang body dead, and those people in black, most have died, but there are also a few arrested, was Yanze away. The wedding scene is in a mess, when the old man and mother left to appease the guests, this just came. When he saw that Master Lu was also there, he couldn''t care to be angry with him any more. He came forward and said, "how about silk sound?" Musiyin sacrificed her life to save shibeiyu. They can see clearly, and they are also grateful to musiyin. After all, Jingyang hates Shijia. If she didn''t push shibeiyu away, it would be shibeiyu lying in the operating room now. Master Lu took a deep breath: "there should be no life in danger." When the mother heard this, she said: "what about the child? How are the children? " Shi''s mother agreed to marry mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu because of her child. Now that the child is gone, she can''t stop looking at mu Siyin. "The child is gone..." Mr. Lu said coldly. This words a, when the mother leg a soft, almost did not stop. "My God! My poor grandson, why is his life so miserable At that time, the old man didn''t have such a big reaction. As early as he saw that museyin was covered with blood, he guessed that his great grandson was hard to protect. Looking at the grief on his mother''s face, Mr. Lu narrowed his eyes: "if the child is gone, just ask for another one. As long as Yinyin can save her life, thank God!" Chapter 766 Even though Shi Mu doesn''t like Mu Si Yin, this time Mu Si Yin lost her children because of Shi Beiyu. However, Shi Mu only thinks about her grandson and doesn''t care about Mu Si Yin at all. This attitude annoys Mr. Lu! Only then did she realize that she cared too much about her grandson, but it was her own grandson. She finally hoped for one, and it was just like a mirror¡¤¡¤¡¤ This time, however, the old man changed his way and said, "yes, the child is gone. You can have it later." After all, everyone can see that museyin was injured just to protect shibeiyu. They can''t be too unkind. "The person who hurt Siyin has been solved by Ayu, leaving several accomplices to wait for Ayu to deal with it." Mr. Lu frowned and nodded, saying nothing more. We really need to have a good look into this matter! Today, almost all the people in the whole country are watching the grand wedding of Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin. At first, it was really romantic and sweet, enviing thousands of girls. But where can think of, so romantic wedding but sudden accident, a blood mousse sound surprised. Yan everyone. And when the northern region that amazing shot, it is amazing! At that height and in that situation, he could even hit the murderer. When he was in Kyoto, he was the leader of China''s largest arms dealer. His shooting skills were really superb! At this time, the father-in-law''s family. At the wedding ceremony of Beiyu and musiyin, no one in law was present. After all, Yue Yiru had talked about marriage with Shi Beiyu before. It''s absolutely impossible for Leng Yunfeng to attend the wedding! Yue Yiming, however, doesn''t want to go looking for abuse himself. Moreover, he has decided to go abroad in two days. As for Yue Yiru, today he''s waiting to see a good play at home, so he won''t go to the wedding scene to see the muddy water! When you see through the screen that the bloody mousse sound is on the verge of fury, Beiyu rushes to the hospital with his arms in his arms. That pleasure can''t be expressed in words. It''s like a thorn in my heart that has been pricked for a long time. Suddenly, it''s pulled out. It''s just as smooth and dripping! But when she thought of the online rumor that museyin was hurt so badly in order to block the gun for shibeiyu, she was afraid. What is Mr. nameless doing? Doesn''t it mean that she only takes away the children of museyin and takes away people? How could it be that museyin blocked the gun for the time? What''s more, he was carried to the hospital by shibeiyu? Is it that his purpose is not only museyin, but also Ayu? Does he want ah Yu''s life? At the thought of this possibility, a chill suddenly ran down the soles of her feet all over her body. She raised her hand to cover her heart. When she thought that she might be killed, her heart trembled! What does that nameless man want to do? Why didn''t he take musin with him? Why kill Ayu? One by one, doubts surged into Yue Yiru''s mind, making her feel that the mysterious Mr. nameless was very dangerous. At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open without warning, and she almost screamed. "Just like that! Have you read the news just reported? The wedding ceremony of museyin and shibeiyu failed! " Leng Yunfeng came in with an excited face, closed the door with her backhand, and the fiery Chao Yue just came over. Yue Yiru took a breath and nodded slightly: "well, I just saw it." "That''s an eye opener! I heard people at the scene say that mouseyin''s little fox spirit is really bad this time! " Chapter 767 Yue Yiru frowned: "is it that serious?" Although it is said on the Internet that museyin may not live this time, she has a hunch that museyin will not die. Because the nameless one likes musin! What''s more, she looked at the picture and found that the location of museyin''s injury was not the location of her heart. She believed in saying that the child had died, but it''s not true to say that mouseyin died because of it. "Why not? Look at it. It''s covered with blood. How much blood can a person''s body have to flow like this? And her face. If you look at it carefully, it''s as white as a ghost. What can you do? " Leng Yunfeng is eager to get to know the hatred in her heart! Anyway, I don''t know why, she was so angry when she saw mouseyin! Yue Yiru said, "it''s no use guessing more. In the afternoon, we will know whether she is dead or not." Leng Yunfeng nodded: "you are right, I let people pay attention to the situation of the hospital." "Well At five in the afternoon, the door of the operating room finally opened. Everyone waiting outside the door was very anxious. When they saw that the door was finally opened, they all rushed to the door. "Ah Yu, how''s Yin Yin?" Mr. Lu was helped by Lu Jingchen and quickly walked past. When the northern region eyeground is full of blood, voice hoarse: "temporarily out of danger." Hoskey then said: "but... She''s too badly injured to keep her child. Moreover, she has to stay in the intensive care unit for observation. As long as she wakes up, there''s no big problem." Lu Laozi listened to this, red eyes looked at the pale museyin, very distressed nodded, "then quickly send her to the intensive care unit." No one thought, this is a happy wedding, will become like this. Will mouseyin wake up for a while and a half, and no one is allowed to enter the ICU for fear of virus infection. But shibeiyu is not a time of heartache. He still has a lot to do. Leng jiuchen''s medicine is not fatal. It''s like cartilaginous powder. He used the corresponding antidote in the hospital. After a few hours'' rest, he was completely relieved. According to the doctor''s conjecture, it is because of the wine of the Lu family. It''s impossible to say that Lu Jingchen gave the medicine, so someone must have secretly added it to the wine bottle when he didn''t pay attention. The traitor must be arrested. Otherwise, with such a rat excrement in Lu''s house, he might come out again and spoil the whole porridge. The second problem is the access of Jing Yang and others. The church is under strict supervision. How did they get in? Who is behind them and secretly plot? Then there''s the last question. Although Jingyang is exposed in this operation, the nameless is absolutely involved. Who is the nameless?! These conspiracies are one by one and must have been premeditated for a long time. For Shibei, the most important thing is to find out who is nameless! He is the controller of all this. As for the dead Jingyang, he is just a pawn in his hand! When the news that museyin was out of danger was revealed, the people who saw the tragedy of museyin at that time were very surprised. They really thought that museyin was more or less unlucky this time. Unexpectedly, they were rescued. Presumably, this is the so-called lucky people have their own way¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 768 At that time, Beiyu came to the underground prison where four people in black were imprisoned. Looking at the man in black who has been tortured but still doesn''t speak, his breath is even colder! "Young master, they are all dead men who have been uprooted!" The so-called "dead man" is to throw life and death away and pledge allegiance to their master. If they are captured in the course of their mission, they will commit suicide immediately. These also wanted to commit suicide at that time, but Yanze stopped them in time. Then they searched the poison and weapons hidden on them and handcuffed them. However, they have been tortured for three hours and still have not been asked for any information. Because they couldn''t speak, they had to write by hand. Yanze deliberately avoided their right hand in order to let them write down what they knew. However, these people seemed to have made up their minds and vowed not to move a finger. When the northern region cold hook hook lips, that wipe smile, Sen cold people tremble, "want to die?" As soon as these words came out, those people''s eyes immediately gushed with crazy desire. They want to die! Mission failure, go back is dead! It''s better to give them a good time now and avoid some flesh and blood! "Tell me who is the nameless person who conspired with Jingyang, and I''ll give you a good time." Four people listen to this, the eye ground desire suddenly like the extinguished spark, return to a dead silence again. "I know that you have your rules. You can not give his name, just provide a useful clue about him, and I will help you immediately!" This condition is quite alluring. The four people''s eyes were shaken again, but in the end, they dropped their eyes. Shi Beiyu sneered: "since you don''t want to, I don''t mind raising you for a while. Enjoy the special treatment I''ve given you. When you change your mind, you can have a message sent to me at any time." He was so cold that his voice without any emotion fell, and then he turned wildly with a cold hook on his lips. unknown! One day, he will find him out from behind the scenes!! Today''s account will be engraved in his heart forever!! And Leng Yunfeng, who gets musiyin out of danger, fiercely holds her mobile phone in her hand and hums coldly: "this bitch of musiyin! Sure enough, he didn''t die! It''s a thousand years of disaster! " Because of this Mu Si Yin, their in law''s face is all lost, make her unable to lift her head in the ladies circle now! I wish that little bitch would disappear from the world immediately! Yue Yiru listen to this, fingers slowly twisted together, knuckles white. She said, musin is not so easy to die this time! But what''s the matter with that nameless man? Didn''t you say you wanted to take museyin away? Now I''m leaving museyin here, and a Yu''s heart is still on her body?! "She is a curse!" "Well! It''s a lesson for her that she has lost her child because she has been hurt so badly this time. Let her only know how to lead a man and get what she deserves! " Yue Yiru said: "aunt Shi and grandfather Shi agreed to marry ah Yu just because of her baby. Now, the baby is gone and the wedding is not finished. What can she rely on in the future?" Leng Yunfeng immediately nodded: "in those two eyes, there is only grandson. Even if Mu Siyin keeps a life, the future will not be easy! Let''s just wait and see her play! " Chapter 769 Yue Yiru hooked her lips and laughed happily: "now, it''s estimated that people all over the world are watching her jokes. Sparrow wants to become a Phoenix. Oh, it''s ridiculous!" When Leng Yunfeng heard this, she suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, just like two days ago, your grandfather said that the old man of Shi family wanted to match you up with his grandson Shi mo. I think that although Shi Mo had no father since childhood, he was born in a rich family. Moreover, his mother''s development abroad is very good. If you follow him, you will enjoy peace and happiness in the future." Yue Yiru frowned: "Shi Mo is a little follower of a Yu. It''s absolutely impossible for me to marry him!" Leng Yunfeng knew that Yue Yiru would not agree so easily. But in her opinion, Shimo is also a good destination. "Just as I had inquired carefully at that time, I was progressive and polite. The most important thing is that there was never a woman around him. It''s hard to find such a clean man!" Yue Yi, who has a look of disgust: "needless to say, I don''t marry anyone except ah Yu!" This words a, Leng Yunfeng immediately surprised! "Just like you, do you still want to marry shibeiyu?" "Ma! That slut of museyin doesn''t deserve him at all. Besides, didn''t their wedding come true? The child is gone too. Isn''t it just that God is doing injustice for me? " Yue Yiru reveals his thoughts in his heart, which makes Leng Yunfeng hate iron. "Just like ah, the heart of shibeiyu is not on you at all. Why do you always think about him? To marry him is better than to marry the sons of your father''s colleagues! At least those people really like you For Yue Yiru just want to marry Shi Beiyu, she is really helpless. "Mom, I said that I would not marry anyone but him! Can''t you support my idea? " Leng Yunfeng sighed: "mom wants to support you, but the heart of Beiyu is all on that little fox spirit. Unless one day museyin is dead and completely disappears in the world, he will probably look at you more. Otherwise, even if you follow him, it''s a living suffering!" Yue Yiru listen to this, eyes slightly narrowed, "one day, he will see me." Wait for nameless to take away that slut of museyin, he has her position by his side. Leng Yunfeng can''t stop shaking her head. Her daughter will never die until she reaches the Yellow River. When Leng Yunfeng leaves with a helpless face, Yue Yiru frowns and thinks for a long time, then takes out her mobile phone and dials the unknown number- Can ring for a long time, no one answered. She can''t help drumming, that nameless person won''t just leave behind a mess, will she? If he doesn''t find a way to get museyin away, how can she get Ayu? The more she thought about it, the more upset she was. I had to raise my hand and dial again- When she thought that no one was connected, the phone was connected suddenly. At that moment, she was very excited. "Mr. nameless, why didn''t you take museyin away?" After a long time, there came a low and hoarse voice: "she was closely watched by shibeiyu. How can I take her?" Yue Yiru was worried: "when will it be?" "There''s a lot of time. What''s the rush of Miss Yue?" Yue Yiru also felt that he was a little upset this time, so he said, "I''m just worried that you''re lying to me!" Chapter 770 No one immediately sneered: "why should I cheat you? She will be mine sooner or later "Then why did you kill him?" Yue Yiru questions. "To whom?" No one pretends to be unknown. "You don''t have to be stupid. Why do you want to kill Ayu?" "Ha ha, Miss Yue, your sweetheart is very well. The one who is injured and unconscious now is the one I want!" This sentence, Mr. nameless is almost squeezed out of his teeth. Museyin was angry at Beiyu for blocking the gun! "You, you don''t want to cheat me. You just want to kill ah Yu. What''s your revenge on him?" "Miss Yue, being smart is a good thing, but there are some things that you should not know, so as not to get into trouble." Nameless, deep and hoarse words make Yue Yiru''s heart jump wildly. It seems that what she thought was right. He wanted to kill ah Yu! "I don''t allow any accident to happen to Ayu. If not, you can''t get museyin! I will certainly let out all the things you have done! " As soon as Yue Yiru''s threatening words came out, nameless laughed with disdain: "Miss Yue, have you forgotten that we are grasshoppers on a boat now? We are both prosperous and we are both damaged. I advise you to think twice before you act." "You... Yue Yiru is more sure now that she was cheated! This nameless person is really despicable! "Miss Yue, don''t think too much. When I take museyin away, you can be with your ah Yu." Yue Yiru now even if regret, also have no way to do, thief ship already on, want to go down, can not be so simple. Besides, if it wasn''t for nameless hand, musiyin''s children wouldn''t be lost, and the wedding couldn''t be interrupted. When he takes museyin away, she will tell Ayu his whereabouts. At that time, she will insist that museyin and nameless have had an affair, and Ayu will never think about that museyin again! After making up her mind, she pretended to be displeased and snorted, "when are you going to take museyin away?" "Wait for her to recover, and don''t contact me again in the near future. Otherwise, if shibeiyu finds you, even if I take museyin away, you don''t think he will be with you in the future." "Well! I know! " After hanging up, Yue Yiru looks angry. She has become the nameless chess piece! Yue Yiru has always been proud, and by virtue of her birth, education, and smart mind, she has always been playing with others. But now, she has been fooled around by that nameless playwright. How can she not be angry?! "If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood." When museyin is taken away by nameless, she will settle this account with him! Yue Yiru just made up his mind that the door was suddenly pushed open without warning! She heart a jump, a face guilty of turn head to see, a look under, not from surprised! "Brother..." Yue Yiming, dressed in white household clothes, frowns tightly, and his eyes are full of disbelief! "Just like! It''s you who sabotage the wedding of Ayu and Siyin Yue Yiming didn''t expect that her sister was so cruel that she conspired with those outlaws to assassinate mu Siyin! Yue Yiru, who had always been calm, was in a panic. "Brother, no, I didn''t!" Just now, she was so anxious that she called Mr. nameless. How could she have been heard by her brother! "I heard it very clearly just now. You said no!" Yue Yiming stepped forward with a face of doubt, looking disappointed and shocked. Chapter 771 Yue Yiru refused to admit: "brother, you must have heard wrong. I really didn''t!" Seeing this, Yue Yiming shook his head in disbelief. "Just like, if you let a Yu know that today''s tragedy is caused by you, he will kill you!" Although he and shibeiyu are not as close as his good brothers, he still knows shibeiyu. Today, the wedding was destroyed, musiyin was seriously injured, and the child was gone. These are his bottom line. Those who touch his bottom line will die in the end! Yue Yiru listened to this, a face brush white up, no longer can''t take care of the mouth hard, terrified seized Yue Yiming''s arm: "brother! You believe me! I really didn''t do all this. If I knew they were going to assassinate Ayu, I would never have any relationship with them! " Yue Yiming''s eyebrows frowned deeper. Seeing Yue Yiru''s eyes, he was never unfamiliar. "What did you do for them? Why let them take museyin away? Just like, Ayu doesn''t like you at all! What''s the use of doing these things against morality? " Yue Yiming''s last words, like the sharpest ice blade, stabbed into the softest and softest place in his heart. "Emotion can be cultivated! As long as museyin disappears from him, he will fall in love with me! He''s mine. It''s mouseyin. She robbed Ayu! Everything she has now belongs to me! " Yue Yiru''s anger erupted like a volcano! She repressed these emotions for a long time. She wanted to tell the world that it was musiyin who robbed her happiness. She wanted people all over the world to help her spit at musiyin! But these words, she can only pressure. In his heart, she hate! I really hate it! Yue Yiming was shocked to see that Yue Yi was so crazy! "Just as you have lost yourself! Ah Yu didn''t like you at all and didn''t agree to the marriage between the two families. Why are you so persistent? " "If it wasn''t for musin, he would like me!" Yue Yiru roared wildly. Yue Yiming can''t describe his mood at the moment. He shakes his head feebly. "So, you''re going to unite with those people to destroy Ayu''s wedding and make Siyin lose her child, so as to achieve your goal?" Hearing this, Yue Yiru laughed sarcastically: "Silk sound? Brother, you are my own brother, but you care about the safety of that bitch again and again! Why? " As early as before, Yue Yiru felt that her brother paid special attention to musiyin. Especially when she knew that Ayu and musiyin were married, she suspected that he knew that slut. Now, her guess is right! Her brother is also in love with that slut!! Yue Yiming was so questioned by Yue Yiru that he could not help holding his big hands more tightly, "Yiru! It''s you who did something wrong and made them have no children! Is the person you were talking to behind the scenes Yue Yiru said with a smile, "so what, so what, anyway, their children are gone." "Just like! Tell me who the killer is! " Yue Yiming doubted whether the person in front of him was his own sister or not! At that time, Beiyu was investigating the murderer behind the scenes. If he found out that it was related to her, even if his father and grandfather came forward, he would never let her go easily! Chapter 772 Yue Yiru raised his chin and laughed sarcastically: "so what if I tell you? Do you want to catch him? " "A man like him should have been brought to justice!" "I''m not going to tell you "You..." Yue Yiming was angry. "As you are, you are so confused! It''s not a good thing to be involved with those people! " "Brother, you don''t care about this. I know you are worried about the safety of that bitch mu Siyin, but you can rest assured that she is very cruel and will be fine." Seeing that Yue Yiming was so persistent, he frowned and said, "give me your mobile phone." Yue Yiru just got on the phone with that person. As long as she got her mobile phone, she would be able to find out the clues. Yueyiru but a face of tension will phone tightly behind, "I don''t know." From childhood to adulthood, Yue Yiming loves his sister very much. Although she is independent and decisive in everything she does, in his eyes, she is still a sister who needs to be protected by her brother. But now, let him find that she did such unforgivable things, really let him sad. He didn''t understand where his understanding and intelligent sister was¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Just like! Don''t push me Yue Yiming''s tone was low and his face was never as ugly as before. Yue Yiru looked at this, the fundus of his eyes mocked even more, "how? Are you going to report me? Good! Go Yue Yiming looks at Yue Yiru inconceivably. After a long time, he takes a deep breath: "I think it''s better to let dad deal with this matter." Then, regardless of the instant white face of Yue Yiru, he turned around and left. Yue Yiru was flustered. She never thought that Yue Yiming was going to report her father! "Brother! No! Don''t tell Dad! " She came forward with a white face and grabbed Yue Yiming''s arm. Yue Yiming didn''t look back and said in a deep voice: "just like, dad is in a very important position. Do you know how serious the consequences are when you do such a thing?" Yue Yiru''s eyes became red immediately after hearing this. "Brother, dad doesn''t understand me. Don''t you understand me? As you know, I''ve loved Ayu since I was a child. I want to marry him, but when the two families are about to discuss my marriage with him, mu Siyin suddenly jumps out and takes him away. Can I be reconciled? " "The marriage of two lovers will be happy. Ah Yu doesn''t like you at all. Why are you so persistent that you conspire with those unruly people to destroy their wedding!" "Brother, I''m wrong... Don''t tell Dad. If you tell him, Dad won''t forgive me..." Yue Xiang has always been selfless. Yue Yi knows that if her father knows what she does, she will have no good fruit to eat! "Just like, you and those people have been involved, they will not let you go easily, this matter, can only tell Dad." Yue Yiru looked as if he had made up his mind. In a hurry, he fell to his knees with a bang. "Brother, I beg you... Don''t tell Dad about this. I''ll break up with them, really!" Yue Yiru knew that Yue Xiang knew the consequences at this time, so he couldn''t let him know anyway! Yue Yiming turns around in shock and looks at Yue Yiru kneeling and sobbing in a low voice. His heart is shocked beyond words. "Well, if you tell me who that man is, I won''t tell my father." Yue Yiru clenched his hands tightly, and after a long pause, he handed out his mobile phone. Anyway, she doesn''t know who that nameless person is. Even if she divulges his number, his brother can''t find anything¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 773 On the third night of her coma, she finally woke up. With a tired face, she opened her blurred eyes, looked at the strange and familiar hospital environment, a blank brain, which emerged the scenes before her coma. Jingyang¡¤¡¤¡¤ She only remembers that Jingyang suddenly appeared, and then she pushed shibeiyu away before she had time to think about it, and then she was hit by a bullet, so she couldn''t remember anything clearly¡¤¡¤¡¤ She frowned and felt stiff and numb. She tried to move her body, and her arm suddenly touched a piece of skin with temperature. For a moment, she looked slightly sideways. When she was dressed in isolation clothes, Beiyu was wrapped tightly by her bed. As soon as she moved, he opened his eyes with his eyes closed. When I saw museyin wake up, the heartstrings of Beiyu, which had been tense for three days, finally broke at this moment. "Yinyin!" Shibeiyu stood up from the bedside, grabbed her hand, leaned over her and stared at her: "Yinyin... You finally wake up In the past three days, shibeiyu has been suffering a lot. Whenever he thinks of him being pushed away by museyin, he just wants to suffocate to death when he sees her blood red and her white wedding dress. When museyin saw it, the pale corners of his lips raised a weak smile: "if you''re ok..." She was really afraid that they would repeat the tragedy of the last life, and she was afraid that they could not get rid of the hateful fate of the last life. As long as he''s OK, fine¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the northern region listen to this, a pair of eyes full of blood immediately uncontrollable moist up. "Fool" When she saw the intact shibeiyu, she let go of her heart. But immediately, she thought of another important thing. She raised her other hand and gently put it on her flat abdomen. Her heart was tightly clenched- "Is our child... OK?" Her voice was soft and hoarse, like the low rustle of the wind through the leaves. When the northern region listen to this, the bottom of the eyes is a pain! He didn''t have the courage to tell her that their child was no longer there¡¤¡¤¡¤ Looking at Beiyu''s hesitating and uneasy expression, museyin already knows the answer. Eyes out of control sour up, a heart seems to be a sharp blade hard cut, blood dripping! Still can''t keep it¡¤¡¤¡¤ Why? Is it because of the dream she had, or is it because this is fate, that she and his first child are destined not to come to this world? Looking at the teardrops falling from the corner of his eyes, he was in a panic. When she didn''t wake up, he had thought a lot about explaining the child''s absence to her and comforting her. But now, seeing her crying so sad, for a moment, he didn''t know how to comfort her. "Yinyin ¡¤" He moves gently to help her wipe tears, a heartache of his breathing are uncomfortable. "We''ll have it later." Musiyin heard this, tears flow more turbulent, she knew she shouldn''t be greedy, he and she have nothing is God''s blessing, but think of the last life and this life, she can''t keep the child, her tears can''t stop. When the North domain want to hold her, but her wound is still very serious, can''t casually move, had to so bent over the body, constantly wipe tears for her- "Yinyin, I promise you that when you are well, we will have children." Chapter 774 Mouseyin reddened her eyes and nodded gently. Even if fate takes away him and her children again and again, then she must breed their love crystal for him. Museyin was seriously injured. Although she woke up, her body was overdrawn. In addition, she had just cried for so long. When Beiyu calmed her down, she fell asleep again. Now that you wake up, you can transfer out of the intensive care unit. Hoskey came to check all the indicators for museyin for the first time. Although they are very weak, at least, there is no life danger. "You can transfer to the ward." When the North domain slightly nodded, then said: "Skye, that matter, don''t tell her." Hoskey was stunned for a moment, and nodded with a heavy expression. "I understand." Looking at this, Beiyu nodded his head very lonely, and hoskedang said, "but don''t worry, as long as you give me time, I will let her have your children again." Mu Siyin''s endometrium is too thin. This time, the body is damaged and the uterus is seriously damaged. It will be difficult to conceive again. When northern region listen to this, expression finally had a little temperature, "I believe you." At that time, the wedding ceremony of Beiyu and museyin was destroyed, and the news that museyin was injured was widely spread on the Internet at first, with various versions available. But the next day, no more photos of museyin covered with blood were found. Then, we all understand what shibeiyu means, and we no longer dare to spread on the Internet about what happened on their wedding day. As for Leng jiuchen''s being drugged, he is under investigation. Master Lu has also personally interrogated all the servants in his family and checked all the surveillance, but he really hasn''t found out who the so-called insider is. But beer was bought on that day, and red wine and Baijiu are the treasures of the old man. They should be dismantled, so the medicine must have been taken down at the land. It is also possible that the druggist mixed up with the guests, avoided the camera, and put the medicine in when people didn''t pay attention. As for the four prisoners, they still didn''t mean to speak. Shibeiyu is not in a hurry now. Now the more he checks, the tighter the opponent''s avoidance is. It''s still a long time. He doesn''t believe that he can''t find the nameless one!! Now the most important thing is to keep his voice. The next morning, musiyin woke up again, this time in a better spirit than last night. When her relatives and friends received the news of her waking up, they all came to visit her for the first time. But afraid of disturbing museyin''s rest, she left soon after staying. After all, she has been accompanied by Beiyu all the time. It''s unnecessary for them to stay here. According to the cookbook written by hoskey, shibeiyu gave it to his kitchen. Three meals a day were very nutritious and delicate. Near noon, her mother brought her lunch box to museyin, accompanied by Shi Mo''s mother Shi Shuhui. When the wedding failed, my mother couldn''t let go these days. She always felt that God was punishing them. I always feel that Shi Beiyu should not marry mu Siyin! But anyway, museyin will be injured and miscarried, all for the sake of shibeiyu. She has to put down her heart and act as a good mother-in-law to deliver meals to museyin herself. Shi Shuhui followed Shi''s mother and sighed: "it was a great joy, but I don''t think it will be like this. What evil has our Shi Family done? It''s always bad luck." Chapter 775 When Shuhui said this, her mother felt even worse! When I think of my father''s death again, I want to die mu Siyun, mu Siyin''s sister. I don''t think it''s OK. When I think about it, I can''t breathe smoothly. He raised his hand and stroked his chest, then turned to the window and gasped for breath. Shi Shuhui knew that Shi''s mother had asthma. Seeing her so busy, she followed her nervously. She took her food box and frowned, "sister-in-law, you have to pay attention to your own body. No one can expect such a thing to happen. As long as you are OK." When the mother heard this, her displeasure suddenly rolled out. "She''s OK, but my grandson is gone!" "Children... Will have them in the future." "What''s the matter? It''s not like you didn''t hear that. It''s hard to have children in the future! " So, the mother can''t let go. If museyin can''t conceive in the future, what will they do? Is that how you cut off your blood?! Absolutely impossible! "Sister in law, Skye said that as long as you take good care of yourself, there will always be one in the future." "Who knows how long it will take! If I had known, I shouldn''t have allowed them to get married at all! " "Sister in law, don''t let ah Yu hear these words, otherwise, he should be angry." "Angry? I''ll follow him whatever he wants to do. What''s the matter with him? " "Well, let''s go to the ward first." Shi Shuhui said, then took Shi''s mother to the ward. As soon as they got to the door of the ward, they saw a shadow in the room. Look again, isn''t that Yue Xiang? For a moment, both people were shocked. How also did not expect, as secretary of state Yue Xiang will personally come to visit. Yue Xiang is furious at the fact that museyin''s wedding was destroyed and museyin''s miscarriage was seriously injured! However, he couldn''t get away from the airport for a while. After landing today, he rushed over from the airport. Looking at the pale, fragile and distressing Mu Si Yin, Yue Xiang felt powerless. He and Alan have such a daughter that he failed to protect her. What his father did was useless! "Any clues?" Yue Xiang, who has always had a mild complexion, also looks gloomy at this time. When the northern domain slightly shook his head: "no, that nameless hidden too deep, not a moment and a half will be able to find out." "This matter, I will help you to check together, do not believe, can not find out!" Shi Beiyu nodded: "thank you, uncle Yue." This thanks, let Yue Xiang is very sad, but he did not say much, low voice way: "don''t be so polite." Musiyin is asleep at this time, otherwise, she will find how kind and guilty Yue Xiang looks at her. "Ah Xiang has time to come here anyway." When mother opened the door, looking at Yue Xiang with his back to the door, he was surprised. Yue Xiang''s expression was slightly stunned, and then he gathered up his emotion. Then he turned calmly and looked at the two people who came in: "such a big thing happened at a Yu''s wedding, I naturally want to come and ask about it, so as to help him investigate the real murderer behind the scenes." When the mother micro hook lips nodded: "really trouble you." "Those people are not ordinary criminal gangs. We must arrest them all. Otherwise, more people will be harmed in the future." "Yes, you''re right." Yue Xiang nodded and turned to look at Shi Beiyu: "then I''ll go first. If you have any news, please contact me in time." Chapter 776 When the North domain nodded: "well, I see you off." Yue Xiang raised his hand and refused: "no, you stay and take good care of Yinyin." Yue Xiang''s extremely concerned and natural words made Shi Mu and Shi Shuhui very strange. Yue Xiang also felt that what he had just said would make people suspicious, but he said nothing more. He and his mother nodded and walked away. Shi Shuhui looked at Shi Beiyu strangely: "ah Yu, how can he care so much about you and Yinyin?" It is reasonable to say that Yue Yiru wanted to point out to Shi Beiyu at the beginning, but Shi Beiyu didn''t want to marry him. As Yue Yiru''s father, he shouldn''t be angry with Shi Beiyu? But now it seems that is not the case. Shi Beiyu said calmly: "this incident is not only our own private affair. If those people don''t grasp it, they will harm the society sooner or later. Uncle Yue will naturally take care of it." When the mother listen to this, feel is such a reason, nodded: "also." But Shi Shuhui turned her eyes and thought deeply. She didn''t say anything more. "Ah Yu, this is your lunch with Yin Yin. Wake up Yin Yin and eat while it''s hot." Shi''s mother took the lunch box from Shi Shuhui and put it on the tea table. When the northern region nodded: "I know, these things, let others do it, you don''t have to go in person." When mother some embarrassed smile: "see what you say, I, idle is idle." "Well, make yourself at home." When the mother see when the northern region in recent days also haggard a lot, the heart is very distressed: "a domain, you should also pay attention to the body." Shi Shuhui also continued: "yes, ah Yu, don''t just take care of Yin Yin and ignore your body." "I know, ma''am, auntie, you go back." Shi''s mother wants to talk and stops, but Shi Beiyu is in a bad mood now. She says that she is afraid that he will be angry, so she has to turn around and leave with Shi Shuhui. Out of the ward, when the mother can not control the bottom of the heart sad, secretly wipe tears. Shi Shuhui sighed helplessly: "sister-in-law, it will always get better. At the beginning, my brother died, we didn''t come here too. If the child is gone, there will be some in the future." When Shi Shuhui mentioned her father, Shi''s mother became more excited: "that''s why I feel bad in my heart! I saw her Shi Shuhui didn''t know what happened between her father and mu Siyun. When her mother said half of it, she swallowed it again. "Do evil!" Why can''t they get rid of a woman named mu! After Shi''s mother and Shi Shuhui left, Shi Beiyu didn''t wake up mu Siyin. Until nearly two o''clock in the afternoon, mu Siyin woke up. When she saw that Beiyu was still at the bedside, her heart was moved. "You don''t have to be here with me all the time. I''ll be fine. You can do something else." "You don''t have to worry about other things. Take good care of yourself as soon as possible." Then Beiyu got up and opened the lunch box. Musiyin looks at the figure of Beiyu Shengtang and is very glad. Although the child did not, but he can avoid a disaster, is lucky. But... She''s worried... What if she''s in danger later? Can we get rid of the shackles of the last life? "Have some soup first..." When the North domain holding a magnetic bowl, sitting at the bedside, lips smile at her. Museyin looked at the Hu dregs grow out of the north region, reluctantly pulled the lip: "you also drink together." At that time, Beiyu took a sip of it and then fed it to museyin. In this way, two people took a sip of it. After a while, a bowl of soup came to the bottom. Chapter 777 When the wedding was interrupted and the children were gone, their hearts were heavy. When he put down the soup bowl, Beiyu held museyin''s hand tightly and assured her with firm eyes: "Yinyin, when your body is well, we''ll have a more grand wedding, OK?" Only a more grand wedding can cover up yesterday''s pain. Otherwise, what they think will always be yesterday''s pain. He didn''t want their memories to be sad. Mu Si Yin listened to this, slightly drooped his eyes, "we are already husband and wife, wedding is not important, as long as you can be together, as long as you are good." Musiyin is more worried about the future. She doesn''t know if there will be anything threatening his life in the future. She just wants him to live a long and healthy life. Looking at the depressed musiyin, shibeiyu felt even worse. "Yinyin, believe me, we can have a more grand wedding. We can have a lot of children. We can be very happy." After listening to this, mu Siyin''s eyes reddened again uncontrollably, and tears from the corners of his eyes surged down like jueliti. "Is that ok?" "Yes, certainly!" When this happens, not only mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu feel bad, but also their friends and family. But they can''t help either. They have to wait for musiyin to recover, and then Beiyu will arrest all the killers. Xiang Qiuci wanted to leave after the wedding of Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin, but she didn''t think that such a big accident happened. She must stay and wait for mu Siyin to get better. And Leng jiuchen is also a little human. She doesn''t have to correct her like before. Pestering her can make her quiet. Ji Yang is too busy to help, but she can help to find out about Lu''s wine. After all, the discovery of small fish leads to the big fish behind. Looking at Ji Yang, who was drinking water opposite Qiuci, he frowned and said, "still no news?" Ji Yang put down his glass and shook his head: "there were too many people that day. It''s not easy to check." "Those people are also thinking about the number of people, they dare to put medicine in the drinking water." Ji Yang nodded: "well, but... The medicine given by outsiders also has certain benefits." To Qiu porcelain pick eyebrows, Ji Yang said: "at least there is no problem inside the Lu family." "Well, isn''t that the case Ji Yang sighed: "Jingyang is dead, but Beiyu has caught several people. If you can find something from those dead people, you can find out the people behind Jingyang!" To autumn porcelain light um, nodded: "I hope it." Almost everyone places half of their hopes on the dead, including Shi Beiyu. Because he believes that his method can make those people open their mouths. After all, his requirements are not high. He just asks them to provide a clue. If they can''t bear the repeated torture, they will compromise one day. Unexpectedly, on the night of the fifth day, the news came that all the four people were poisoned and died suddenly. The place where the four were held was so secret that few people knew about it. Because Shi Beiyu was also afraid that the unknown would kill these four people in secret. Unexpectedly, he tried to defend all kinds of things, but the four dead men were still dead¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Young master, there must be a spy inside us!" He spoke in a deep voice. When the northern region was silent for a long time, Shen Shen gasped: "what did the person in charge of food say?" Chapter 778 "It''s all locked up, but they said they didn''t know and didn''t ask anything." When the northern domain squinted, "OK, I''ll be right there." Before going there, Beiyu called hoskay again. Let hoskay see what poison was among those people and where it came from. Before Yanze called, shibeiyu was taking care of musiyin for dinner. When he saw it, Beiyu came in from outside the door with a heavy expression. Musiyin blinked and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" When the northern region do not want to let musiyin worry about those things, micro hook hook lips: "there are some things in the company, I''ll see later." After that, he went to the bedside and continued to feed museyin tenderly. Mouseyin glanced at the time on the wall and said, "if you have something urgent, you can go. I''m full." When the northern region hook lip: "not urgent, eat." Museyin couldn''t, so she had to follow shibeiyu''s idea and eat some more. When Beiyu wanted to put something in her mouth again, she finally closed her mouth. Ba, looking at him very plaintively. Can not get out of bed activities, but also eat so much food, it is difficult to digest good. When Beiyu looked at her angry eyes, she raised her hand and touched her head. "OK, I''ll go. If I''m bored, I can watch TV first, or I''ll call Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci to have a chat with you?" After listening to this, mu Siyin immediately nodded: "well, if they have something to do, it''s OK." She has only seen them once in the past few days, and she hasn''t spoken yet. "Good." In Shi Beiyu''s opinion, even Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci had to bring people to chat with him. After walking about ten minutes in shibeiyu, Jiyang and xiangqiuci came. When they received a call from Shi Beiyu, they were really surprised. Shi Beiyu watched musiyin closely every day, and they could only be light bulbs when they came. Unexpectedly, they would call her to accompany musiyin today. The sun came out in the West. "Yinyin ¡¤" Looking at museyin''s face, they were relieved. Museyin hooked his lips and nodded: "Yangyang, Qiuci, come and sit down." "Yinyin, do you feel better these two days?" "Well, much better." "That''s good. Those people are really rampant. We must catch them all as soon as possible!" Ji Yang thought about the scene at that time, his hands couldn''t help clenching. Listening to this, mu Siyin can''t help thinking of the nameless man in the mask. "They only dare to sneak attack behind their backs and play tricks. Sooner or later, they will be caught." "Yinyin, you are still seriously injured. Don''t think about those things." Open your mouth slowly to Qiuci. Mouseyin slightly hooked his lips, "well, Qiuci, when are you going to leave?" "There are some things in the dance troupe recently. I want to deal with them before I leave," he said If Xiang Qiuci says that she can''t leave until she is discharged from hospital, mu Siyin will have a burden in her heart. It''s best to say that. Museyin nodded: "it''s OK." As soon as the words came down, the door was knocked again. The three of them stopped for a moment and went to have a look together. Lu Jingchen and Bai ruoya came in from outside one after another. Looking at this, Ji Yang immediately glanced aside. Museyin hooked her lips and said, "cousin, why are you here so late?" Lu Jingchen came forward and looked at Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci. He raised his eyebrows and said, "if they are allowed to come, we are not allowed to come?" Chapter 779 Mouseyin had no choice but to smile: "of course not." "How about Yinyin? Are you better these two days? " Bai ruoya followed. Musiyin nodded: "well, much better. Thank you for coming to see me with your cousin." "You are Jing Chen''s sister. We should come to see you." Lu Jingchen also said: "yes, Yinyin, don''t be so polite." Mu Si Yin whispered. She thought of something and looked at Lu Jingchen and said, "cousin, do you have any clues about the person who drugged the wine?" Lu Jingchen paused for a while and bit his teeth with resentment: "not yet." The medicine seemed to run into a wine bottle by itself. There was no sign of the druggist. In the two months, the Central Committee heard the story of the medicine, and frowned. "I think beer and red Baijiu are made by two people." As soon as the words came out, museyin looked at her. Ji Yang again went on: "beer is bought now, there are many opportunities to take medicine, but red wine and Baijiu are the treasures of the old man. When they were opened, they were taken out of the wine cabinet of the old gentleman''s study directly. Moreover, those who could enter the old gentleman''s study were not ordinary people. Either Lu''s internal staff or those who have a good relationship with Lu''s family! " As soon as Ji Yang''s words came out, Bai ruoya, who was beside Lu Jingchen, could not help holding her hands slightly. Her eyes also dodged to the ground. But her strange, Lu Jingchen several people did not find, because their eyes at this time are in the body of Ji Yang. Mu Si Yin frowned and nodded slightly: "yes, it''s a pity that there was no monitoring in grandfather''s study, and people came and went in those two days, and we didn''t pay attention." Ji Yang nodded: "yes, but as long as someone does it, I will find out something. I will check it slowly." Hearing this, Lu Jingchen glanced at her contemptuously: "you?" Ji Yang glared at him: "what''s wrong with me?" Lu Jingchen said, "we can''t find out. Are you ok?" Ji told him lazily, "let''s see if you find out first, or if I find out first." Mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci see that they quarrel again, but they are helpless. One by one, they are just like Mars hitting the earth! One side of the white if ya see this, eyebrow not from tightly wrinkled up, look at two people. Earlier, she felt that there was something abnormal between Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang. Either she didn''t talk when they met, or she made a lot of noise. Especially on the wedding day of Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu, although she went to Lu''s home late, she also noticed that Lu Jingchen''s eyes were peeping at Ji Yang several times! She seriously suspected that there was adultery between the two people! "Good! Then we''ll see! " Lu Jingchen holds his arm and looks like he''s on the bar with Ji Yang. Mu Siyin is very helpless: "cousin, Yangyang, shibeiyu, they have been investigating. Just make sure that there are no spies in the Lu family now. As for who is taking the medicine, you can check it slowly. Sometimes you are too anxious, but you can''t find it." Lu Jingchen immediately nodded: "yes, unlike some people who are in a hurry but can''t find anything out!" "You... Ji Yangqi gnashes his teeth. But then she thought that Bai ruoya was also here now. She didn''t want to quarrel with Lu Jingchen so much that she had to hum coldly and ignore him. Bai ruoya is very sad. Her sad eyes wander back and forth between Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen, which makes mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci see something wrong. "Well, cousin..." Chapter 780 Lu Jingchen remembered that Bai ruoya was still there. He is very angry to see the eye Ji Yang, always feel a see her, his reason instant to zero! What a hateful woman! No, it''s a hateful man! "Well, Yinyin, in fact, we''re here tonight to see how you''re recovering. Since you''re recovering well, we''ll go back first." Lu Jingchen spoke awkwardly. Since the man''s mother-in-law is here, he''d better go. Otherwise, ruoya will think more later. Mu Si Yin didn''t stay much and nodded his head directly. Otherwise, let him stay here and fight with Ji Yang again. At that time, Bai ruoya wants to be jealous. What should he do? Lu Jingchen and Bai ruoya came suddenly and left in a hurry. Looking at the two figures disappearing by the door hand in hand, Ji Yang gasped and looked away. Museyin said with a smile: "Yangyang, I think you and my cousin must have had a grudge in the last life, or the eight character criminal is too strong." Every time we meet, we have to fight! Ji Yang picked the tip of his brow. "If it wasn''t for the sake that he was your cousin, I would have beaten him 800 times!" Xiang Qiuci couldn''t help laughing: "well, I think he really needs beating sometimes." For a moment, the three of them burst into laughter. And out of the ward of Lu Jingchen and Bai ruoya mood is not too beautiful. Lu Jingchen is angry about how he lost his mind when he met Ji Yang. Bai ruoya is angry that Lu Jingchen seems to have changed his mind when he saw Ji Yang. In peacetime, she saw him completely different. But she felt that he was the real one. Unlike when she was with her at ordinary times, she was so polite and seemingly close. In fact, she felt that she was far away from him. "Jingchen" "Well?" Bai ruoya suddenly makes a sound. Lu Jingchen can''t help turning around and looking at her, "what''s the matter?" Bai ruoya wants to prove that Lu Jingchen is her and everything about him is hers. He put his hand up, put it around his neck and kissed him on the lips¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s the second time she''s ever been with him. Bai ruoya almost doubts whether Lu Jingchen likes her or not, why he never takes the initiative to hold her or kiss her when he is with her. Even if she finds a reason to spend the night with him, he doesn''t touch her. Lu Jingchen was surprised by Bai ruoya, who suddenly became so enthusiastic. When he was kissed by Bai ruoya for a while, he raised his hand and pushed her away. It''s subconscious. After pushing away, looking at Bai ruoya with an injured face, he explained awkwardly, "ruoya, this is the hospital... Let''s go back first." Bai ruoya pulled him back and said, "Jingchen, do you like me or not?" This sentence, she did not dare to ask. Because she knew that he was with her at the beginning, according to the meaning of the family. But they have been dating for so long, why is he still the same as when he was first together? To tell you the truth, Lu Jingchen feels that his life has not changed much since he was with Bai ruoya. If there is any change, it is known that he has a girlfriend whose parents agree with him. Moreover, Bai ruoya is very obedient. He says one thing, she doesn''t say two things, which suits his heart. After all, he wants to find a girlfriend who does everything his way. In this way, they will not be constrained. However, if you really want to say whether you like it or not, he feels that he has not reached that level with Bai ruoya. Chapter 781 "Ruoya, what''s the matter with you?" Lu Jingchen looks puzzled. Bai ruoya''s eyes are sour. "I just want to know if you like me. Is that so hard?" For a moment, Lu didn''t know how to answer her. He didn''t want to cheat her, but it hurt to say that he didn''t like it. He didn''t want to separate from her. He wanted to know more about each other and whether they were suitable to spend the rest of their lives together. "Ruoya, give me a little more time and I''ll answer your question." Lu Jingchen''s answer is cruel to Bai ruoya, but at least he doesn''t cheat her like other hypocrites. What''s more, Lu Jingchen is the person she has identified. He doesn''t like her now. What she has done is not enough. She believed that he would like her. "Well, I promise you." Lu Jingchen was relieved. "Thank you, ruoya." "But you have to make it up to me ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Before Lu Jingchen understood what it meant, Bai ruoya, who was pushed away by him, stood on tiptoe again and put on her lips. Lu Jingchen moved by hand, but he didn''t push her away. He turned passive kissing into active kissing¡¤¡¤¡¤ Fortunately, it''s a VIP area with few pedestrians. It''s not so eye-catching. But when they kiss, there is a tall and handsome figure standing at the door of a room at the end of the corridor, gazing quietly¡¤¡¤¡¤ £­ When Beiyu and hoskey went to check the situation of the four dead, hoskey frowned and shook his head uncontrollably when he saw their tragic death "If this poison is made by that nameless man, it''s terrible." Nowadays, the poison that can produce Qiqiao bleeding is a very serious illegal drug. If this drug comes out, the consequences will be unimaginable. When the northern domain squint, "in addition to him, there will be no second candidate." Now, only nameless wants to kill these people so as not to reveal his information. Hoskey opened his medicine box, put on his mask and gloves, and extracted some blood from each of them. Then he said, "you can send them to the morgue first, and if you need to dissect them, you can dissect them again." When the north region nodded, two people go to prison together. "Beibei, I think it''s very complicated. That nameless character must not be a good one to deal with. You should be more careful in the future." At that time, the northern region gave a sound, and the look at the bottom of her eyes was unpredictable. From this, he can infer that the nameless man is hidden by his side. If not, these people''s death, he will not do so seamless. Huo Sikai was the first to go back to his laboratory to test the blood of those people. When Beiyu sat in the cold windowless interrogation room, his fingers gently pointed on the table, and his eyes looked unpredictable. After a while, the door was knocked open, it was Yanze. "Young master, old Zhou, the cook, is dead." When northern region listen to this, frown deeper. "When?" "Just after I locked all the people up, he said he was thirsty and wanted to drink water, so our people poured him a cup. But after a while, like those dead men, he died bleeding from his seven orifices." The other side is too secretive, and the technique is extremely vicious. Yanze is eager to swear. But at this time, the more urgent the situation is, the more chaotic it is. We must calm down and check step by step. When Beiyu heard this, he sneered: "the action is fast!" Yan Ze pressed his anger and whispered: "young master, there must be a spy around us!" Chapter 782 After a long pause, Shi Beiyu said, "seal all the news today, and then let out the news that the dead man was poisoned. That is to say, one of the victims with shallow poisoning was rescued by Skye and transferred to the secret base for recuperation and treatment." Yan Ze listen to this, opened pupil: "young master is want to lead snake out of the hole?" Shi Beiyu sneers: "he''s in the dark, I''m in the light. Only by letting him climb out, can we have a chance to grasp the clues about him." "But what if they don''t believe it? After all, his poisons are so vicious "Believe it or not, it''s his business, but we have to do it now." "Yes, I understand." "As for the secret base to be transferred, don''t tell anyone except you and I know it now." "Yes In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed. Half a month before the wedding, people can only shake their heads and sigh. And museyin''s body also recovered most of the time. In addition to the weakness caused by qi deficiency and occasional dizziness, the wound is no big problem, but you should pay attention not to touch it. Under the repeated demands of museyin, Shi Beiyu finally nods and agrees to let her leave the hospital. To be honest, she is going to be a fool after staying here for more than half a month. Now she needs to change her environment. But Huo Sikai also did not forget to add oil and vinegar: "small silk sound, you now this constitution, a blow, quasi headache cold, drink cold water to eat cold food, quasi stomachache, sitting for a long time quasi backache, hand also can''t lift heavy, otherwise, arm will hurt." Every time he said a word, the eyebrow of the northern region frowned deeper. Seeing what hoskay had to say, museyin immediately said, "is that exaggeration? Dr. Huo Hoskey nodded seriously: "it''s no exaggeration. It''s cold now. Don''t go out casually after you go back. You''d better stay in bed for a month." As soon as these words came out, museyin had nothing to say. Museyin is not only shot, but also has no child. She can''t make up for her strength in the hospital for half a month. When the northern region did not wait for musiyin to say anything else, he nodded directly: "I know." He suddenly regretted it and agreed that museyin would be discharged from the hospital now. Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci have been here recently with mu Siyin. When she leaves hospital, they naturally follow her to the villa. And hoskey, a few people also went to the villa. This half a month, everyone''s heart is very heavy, now musiyin finally out of the hospital, the atmosphere should also change. After all, no matter how sad yesterday is, it''s the past. What we have to do is not immerse ourselves in the past, but learn to be relieved and try to make tomorrow better. "Yinyin, congratulations. You''ve finally recovered." At the dinner table, everyone held glasses to celebrate the discharge of museyin. Museyin nodded with a smile: "thank you, then I will use water instead of wine." Now, the best she can do is drink milk and water. Museyin is still very weak and can''t sit for long. When she is almost full, Beiyu takes her upstairs to have a rest. Fearing that Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci are embarrassed to sit with a group of male compatriots, museyin asks them to accompany her. For the rest of the time, there are a few people in the northern region. Naturally, they don''t just drink, they have to talk about business. "Skye, has that poison been studied?" Leng jiuchen frowned and opened his mouth. Hoskey said, "I''m just going to tell you that the virus materials have been developed, and only foreign countries have them." Chapter 783 As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere on the dining table suddenly became dignified. Shi Beiyu hummed coldly: "Yinyin said before that she and that nameless man knew each other in the state of Xia. Presumably, he often worked abroad." Hoskey nodded: "yes, I think so too, because these raw materials come from more than one country. Therefore, the power behind the nameless can not be underestimated." Leng jiuchen frowned: "what''s his revenge on ah Yu? Jingyang''s assassination of Ayu is very mysterious. " "Is it because I love my sister-in-law secretly and I''m too jealous?" he interrupted When leaning on the back of the chair, I silently hook my lips: "I can''t rule out this possibility." Shi Beiyu shook his head: "no, it''s just a small part. I think his hatred for me comes from other sources." Leng jiuchen nodded: "yes, if you only love ah Yu secretly, you won''t have such a crazy move." When the northern region holding a wine glass shaking, "maybe there are old grudges, specific because of what, only to see nameless to know." Shi ran sneered: "unfortunately, he is a coward, only dare to do things to hide in the turtle shell, dare not see people!" "With so many of us staring at him, he didn''t dare to come out with us openly." When the northern region cold hook lips. "By the way, brother, what''s the matter with the dead man? Haven''t you woken up yet?" When he said this, hoskey''s expression was a little strange. When the North domain picked eyebrow to see to Huo Sikai: "this wants to ask Sikai." Hoskey didn''t like the feeling that his brother, who once had nothing to talk about, had to hide even when they did their own work because of a nameless man. But now the situation is more and more serious, they have to prevent, and, ah Yu has cast the net out, can''t make a flaw in him. "That kind of poison is too strong. It may be some time later." When burning Oh, cold hum: "that nameless really too hateful! When the dead man wakes up, let him see for himself how his master treats him. Maybe he will reveal something. " Shi Beiyu nodded: "yes, as long as he can wake up, I have eight points to make him speak." Leng jiuchen frowned: "this time, people must hide, don''t let him drill a hole." Shi ran said with a smile, "this time it''s very secret. Only my brother and Skye know about it." When Beiyu had no choice but to smile: "in fact, I didn''t want to hide it from you. I''m in the basement under the" yemeier "club. There are more guards this time, so there should be no problem." When burning a long Oh: "brother, you can be really clever ah, where the plug, I wander every day there, even do not know?" Shi Mo picks an eyebrow to smile: "let you know, that still call Tibet?" Leng jiuchen nodded: "that''s good. I hope I can find something from the dead man as soon as possible. Otherwise, our clues will be broken." When the northern region nodded: "this is not urgent, drink." Everyone touched a cup, when the northern region suddenly looked at cold nine Chen way: "you and Meining engagement time is not soon announced." As we all know, Leng jiuchen is interested in Xiang Qiuci. Now he has to get engaged to Meining. He is destined to hurt one. Cold nine Chen complexion light ordered to nod, "EH." Hoskey was curious: "when will it be announced? Has the date been set? You shouldn''t report such a big thing to us first? " Chapter 784 Leng jiuchen sneered: "it''s not an important thing." Shiran tut shook his head: "what''s important to you?" "It''s a matter of state, of course." When the northern region pick eyebrows, play flavor: "I thought, you would say to autumn porcelain." Cold nine Chen light glances at him one eye, what also didn''t say of carry wine cup to drink from. "Don''t just drink, let it out." Hoskey asked. Cold nine Chen light gasped for breath, handsome face a piece of indifference, "tomorrow announce, after half month engagement." When he said this, everyone was surprised. "So fast!" I can''t help beating the table. Cold nine Chen some satirical smile: "the president urges urgently." In a word, you can hear that Leng jiuchen is not in a harmonious relationship with the president. What Leng jiuchen hates most is that he is oppressed by others. Although he has been in politics, he still has a president on his head. In the past, Leng jiuchen still respected the present president, but since the president insisted on giving his little daughter meiningqiang to him, he and the president gradually separated. Just like now, in front of my brothers, there is no cover for the ridicule of the president. Shi Beiyu frowned: "ah Jiu, no matter what, he is the king and you are the minister. As the saying goes," if you let the minister die, the minister has to die. "What''s more, he pointed out the Pearl of his hand to you. I don''t think you should leave him now." Shi Mo nodded: "yes, other candidates are not as powerful as you, but those who covet the presidency are not ordinary people. If they are careless, they will be doomed. Moreover, two years is still a long time. No one can predict what will happen." Cold nine Chen listen to this, the heart is agitated. He took his glass and drank it down with a low smile: "thank you for your reminding, I understand." He also complained in front of them, in front of others, never so. Otherwise, he would not agree to marry Meining. A few men are chatting downstairs. Museyin and Jiyang are talking to Qiuci upstairs. "Yinyin, you must listen to Dr. Huo. It''s getting cold now. You''d better not go out." Musiyin went out of the hospital, feeling better, nodded with a smile: "I know, Qiuci." He nodded to Qiuci: "I''ll leave tomorrow." When she said this, the atmosphere was a little low. Musiyin nodded: "well, OK, which country do you want to go to? I''ll ask Beiyu at night and ask him to arrange a safe place for you." To the autumn porcelain hook lips: "I where all good." As long as you don''t get found by Leng jiuchen. In the last half month, Leng jiuchen also went to Jiyang to find her twice. However, they were rejected by her, and there was no intersection between them. She thought it was good. "Well, Qiuci, if you are out alone, you must take good care of yourself and remember to contact us often." Life is like this, there will be scattered together, always get used to. "Well, you will. You are weak and tired today. Have a rest early." Mouseyin sighed helplessly: "come on, hold." Xiang Qiuci and Ji Yang went downstairs together. Before the dinner was over, Huo Sikai took the initiative to say hello to them when they saw that they were coming down from the stairs: "come and have a drink with Miss Xiang and miss Ji?" To autumn porcelain bowed his head did not utter a word, Ji Yang big square smile: "no, we are going back, you continue." Chapter 785 Huosikai glanced at Leng jiuchen and said with a smile, "it''s so late. Come with us for a while." As soon as the words came out, Ji Yang immediately shook his head: "no, it''s very convenient to drive." When hoskey heard this, he had to shrug his shoulders: "well, be careful on your way." "Well, it will." When Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci just walked out of the building, Leng jiuchen, who was sitting still, suddenly stood up from his position. "You go on." Looking at Leng jiuchen carrying his coat and leaving, several people immediately couldn''t help laughing "Ouch, I was quite calm just now." "Yes, it will be anxious?" Cold nine Chen lightly hums a: "don''t talk, nobody treat you as dumb." Then he strode to the door of the building. As soon as Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci arrived at the car, before the door was opened, a voice of Leng jiuchen came from behind: "Xiang Qiuci!" Suddenly hear this voice, to autumn porcelain heart a quiver, lift an eye to see from the main building walk out of cold nine Chen is coming here. For a moment, she said to Ji Yang: "Yang Yang, let''s go!" She really doesn''t want to have any trouble with Leng jiuchen. Ji Yang knows how shameless Leng jiuchen is. Seeing him chasing out, he opens the door and sits on it. "OK, let''s go!" They two quickly got on the car. Ji Yang immediately started the engine. He thought that he could always avoid Leng jiuchen this time. But he was standing in the middle of the road. Ji Yang In fact, she wanted to run over him, but she didn''t have the courage. To the autumn porcelain gas straight teeth, "shameless!" Ji Yang also snorted: "yes! What a shame Cold nine Chen a cold body stands in the same place, closely stares at to the autumn porcelain on the copilot, sink a voice to open a mouth: "I have a word to say with you." To autumn porcelain lazy take care of him, direct don''t cross a face. Ji Yang lowered the window, stretched out his head, and said helplessly: "Mr. chief, you are damaging your image." Cold nine Chen tiny Cu wear handsome eyebrow, facing the season central way: "you get off first." Ji Yang:! " Why£¿ Listen to this to autumn porcelain, forehead a burst of crazy jump, this man, it is shameless no line! Leng jiuchen looked at Ji Yang and said, "I''ll send you back." Ji Yang coughed lightly and said, "that''s not good. I have to be with Qiuci." "Shall I get in the car?" Leng jiuchen doesn''t care about the problem that he doesn''t want to face now. Anyway, tonight, he has something to say to Qiuci. Xiang Qiuci knows how arrogant Leng jiuchen is. Whatever he wants to do, he will achieve it by whatever means. She pressed down her anger and whispered, "say what you want!" Cold nine Chen a face of ponder: "do you really want me to say so with you?" He snorted to Qiuci and ignored him, as if it was up to him to say or not. Cold nine Chen ordered to nod: "good, that I really said." To autumn porcelain instant anxious! The dog''s mouth can''t spit out the ivory. What he said must be bad! He''s shameless, she wants it! "Leng jiuchen! Do you know who you are? " Make a sound to Qiuci''s angry eyes. Cold nine Chen pick eyebrow: "in front of you, I am a man." Ji Yang: "can she treat herself as air? Xiang Qiuci is very weak. She slowly turns her head and looks at Ji Yang: "Yang Yang, you go back first." Jiyang heard this, suddenly surprised: "that how line!" "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Chapter 786 Ji didn''t believe it, "how could it be OK! In the evening, when you are with him, isn''t it just like sheep entering the tiger''s mouth? " "He won''t do anything to me, otherwise, he won''t let us go. It''s better to make some words clear with him. After tomorrow, I won''t have any more disputes with him." Ji Yang is helpless: "but..." "Go back." After talking to Qiuci, he pushed the door and got off. Cold nine Chen see to autumn porcelain oneself obediently get off the car, the corner of the lip evokes a put on evil Si of smile. She stepped forward, reached out and hugged her in her arms. Her voice was as pleasant as ever: "that''s good..." Ji Yang thinks he''s going to grow a needle eye. Leng jiuchen usually looks like a dog. Unexpectedly, he takes advantage of Qiuci and doesn''t blink! To autumn porcelain struggle, but cold nine Chen hold too tight, she did not break away. "Let go!" Leng jiuchen is right: "don''t let it go." "Say what you want! I''ll go back in a hurry Xiang Qiuci knows that Leng jiuchen won''t let him go tonight, but if he can say it now, she can go back with Ji Yang. Leng jiuchen laughs: "follow me to Yueshu." "No!" "So we''re staying here tonight?" "Don''t go too far!" "Not to you, eh?" After that, he took Qiuci to his car. Lieutenant has been guarding the car, to see their own head and tease the beauty with the car, secretly gave a thumbs up. They''re bullshit! Tomorrow will be announced engagement, tonight is not lonely to find beauty! Xiang Qiuci was forced by Leng jiuchen to get on the car, and the car started immediately. She just discovered that today''s cold nine Chen is driving a RV, which is separated from the front. For a moment, I was a little nervous. It seems to confirm some thoughts in my heart. The next second, Leng jiuchen drags her and puts her on her lap. Xiang Qiuci suddenly struggled: "you let me go!" Cold nine Chen but embrace her more tightly, two words don''t say, bow head then kiss up her lips. Without touching her for half a month, his heart was itching. "Well... You Leng jiuchen''s kiss is as overbearing as ever, which makes Xiang Qiuci hard to breathe. Perhaps too long did not kiss her, just kiss, cold nine Chen''s body changed. Xiang Qiuci is more ashamed and angry, but Leng jiuchen''s chest is as cold as a mountain, she can''t push it away. The more she struggled, the more excited Leng jiuchen was. Turning over, she was crushed on the seat. Xiang Qiuci was shocked and bit him so hard that he raised his face. "You bastard! Let go of me Xiang Qiuci''s eyes are red. Cold nine Chen Mi black Mou tightly stares at her, eyeground is full of desire. "When do I have to wait?" To autumn porcelain red eyes, looking at him, "then how can you let me go?" Cold nine Chen raised hand to wipe to wipe her canthus tear mark, "don''t think those impossible things." To autumn porcelain voice hoarse voice: "get my body, you will let go?" For a moment, the atmosphere cooled down. Cold nine Chen eye ground burning hot retreat, cold stare at to autumn porcelain, wish can''t swallow her life into abdomen. He raised his hand and pinched her chin, slightly hooked the corner of his lip: "Xiang Qiuci, I once again clearly tell you, what I want is not once, but a lifetime!" Life three words export, to the autumn porcelain to try to push him away! "Leng jiuchen! You are a selfish devil Leng jiuchen was pushed to the ground with a bang. Chapter 787 For a moment, the lieutenant driving in front of him had a big heart jump! "Emma, is the chief doing too much this time?" Xiang Qiuci didn''t expect that she would push Leng jiuchen to the ground. Leng jiuchen slowly sat up from the ground and looked at the angry and innocent Xiang Qiuci. He couldn''t help breathing: "Xiang Qiuci, if you are not selfish, why don''t you agree?" Xiang Qiuci suddenly froze. Leng jiuchen said again: "now the situation forces me, I can''t give you the title, but I promise you, after three years, you want anything, I can give you, this is not good?" Is it exciting? Xiang Qiuci''s heart is moving. But reason told her, No. She can''t do that. She doesn''t want to be a junior who is despised by thousands of people! "Whoever wants it, you give it to whoever. Anyway, I don''t want it." If it''s stepping on another woman to get what she wants, she would rather not. Leng jiuchen listens to this and stares at Qiuci for two seconds. Then, he reaches out his hand and pulls her down from the seat. "Ah Xiang Qiuci screamed uncontrollably. Her call immediately made the driving Lieutenant more excited! Oh, my God It''s too intense, isn''t it?! Leng jiuchen once again imprisons Xiang Qiuci in his arms and stares at her tightly "Xiang Qiuci, am I too used to you?" When Xiang Qiuci heard this, he felt ridiculous at the bottom of his heart. Too used to her? What is he used to with her? "I don''t think you are used to me. Besides, don''t say anything impossible. I will never agree with you!" Cold nine Chen listens to this, fiercely hugs her more tightly, "if I''m not used to you, do you think, when you shake my palm, you can shake so happy?"? Well Cold nine Chen says, still use oneself some uneasy place tightly to arrive at her. For a moment, to the autumn porcelain face red! "You despised me first!" Cold nine Chen evil smile: "can you like very much." "You are shameless!" To Qiuci. Cold nine Chen grasped her hand, lowered the head to kiss for a while, the arrogance of smile: "to autumn porcelain, you like me." Xiang Qiuci''s face suddenly turned white, "I didn''t!" "You have!" Leng jiuchen looks at her firmly. At that moment, Xiang Qiuci felt like a clown. "I didn''t!" She won''t admit her death. Cold nine Chen low smile a, also no longer force her, let two people keep an extremely ambiguous posture, looking at her, the facial expression is serious: "I promise to you, except you, don''t touch her any women, including Mei Ning." To Qiu Ci''s heart, she felt that she was going crazy! "You don''t have to tell me that. I don''t want to listen." She felt that everything Leng jiuchen said was poison to her. So, she doesn''t want to listen. Leng jiuchen raised her chin, looked at her dodging eyes, eyes firm, "to Qiuci, believe me..." "I don''t want to. You go away, you go away!" Leng jiuchen frowned, pressed her shoulder with both hands, and said in a deep voice: "what do you want me to do to believe it? Make me repent? " "I didn''t ask you to do it, and you don''t have to do it!" she said "What do you want me to do?" "Let me go!" "No way!" For a moment, the atmosphere solidified. They were speechless. At this moment, the car suddenly stopped. After a while, the voice of the lieutenant came: "chief, here we are." Chapter 788 The next morning, Xiang Qiuci was awakened by a knock on the door. Barely opened her eyes for a moment, she seemed to forget what night it was. But the pain of her body and the dry hoarseness of her voice made her think of where it was and what happened last night. At that moment, the world seemed to collapse. She actually talked to him¡¤¡¤¡¤ Another knock on the door rang out, and Leng jiuchen, who was awakened, roared angrily: "get out!" For a moment, the knock on the door suddenly stopped. And that is the cold nine Chen''s move, let to autumn porcelain fierce aware of a let her shame angry problem. Cold nine Chen seem to still bury in her body, didn''t quit¡¤¡¤¡¤ She only felt the sound of brain boom, and then, she grabbed the quilt to escape from his shameless embrace. Cold nine Chen but the first step of encircle her from the back, press her back again. For a moment, to Qiuci did not control the "ah" cry out. The voice shocked the lieutenant outside! I didn''t expect that they were so energetic! One night is not enough? What time is it? There''s no truce? Although the sound insulation effect in Leng jiuchen''s room is super good, the war situation in the room was too fierce last night, which made them clearly hear some ambiguous sounds that made them in heat. Leng jiuchen''s shamelessness makes Xiang Qiuci furious! "Leng jiuchen, you bastard!" Leng jiuchen hugged her tightly and enjoyed the wonderful feeling. She leaned over her ear and said in a hoarse voice: "Qiuci, I''m very happy to have you." Xiang Qiuci endured the bitterness of her heart and said in a low voice: "you go out!" Cold nine Chen but evil smile: "feed me, I will naturally go out." To autumn porcelain just want to open mouth scold him shameless, he a force, suddenly let her cry out again. Leng jiuchen presses her from behind, holds her waist, and conquers the city again. His ferocity made Xiang Qiuci unbearable, and he almost fainted in the impact wave after wave. Cold nine Chen''s physical strength is really too strong, don''t know and toss how long, just let her go. Xiang Qiuci trembles and sobs in a low voice. Leng jiuchen gently holds her in her arms and apologizes in a low voice: "sorry, I''m too excited. Next time, I''ll be a little lighter, eh?" To the autumn porcelain to open his arms, don''t want to open mouth and he said half a word. Leng jiuchen is just about to take her out of his arms when the mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly rings It''s cold for nine hours. He looked at Xiang Qiuci, who pinned his face aside. He had to take back his hand and pick up his mobile phone. At a glance, the brow could not help frowning. When the bell was about to end, he raised his hand to connect the phone. His voice was a little heavy, "Mr. President." For a moment, Xiang Qiuci could not help but stop sobbing. "Ah Chen, today is the day when you and Xiao Ning announce their engagement date. Why haven''t they seen you yet?" A word export, let both hands grasp brocade quilt to autumn porcelain heart like a knife. Cold nine Chen MI is wearing black Mou, low smile a: "temporary affair, delay." "It doesn''t matter. Let the state media wait a little longer." "Thank you, Mr. President, for your understanding." When I hung up, the room was silent for a moment. Xiang Qiuci grasps the hand of brocade quilt. The joints are clear. He slightly closes his eyes, and a line of clear tears flow down the corner of his eyes. After a while, Leng jiuchen took a deep breath, looked at Qiuci who closed his eyes and explained in a low voice: "Qiuci, I''m sorry for you." He moved to Qiuci''s throat and couldn''t pronounce a syllable¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 789 Leng jiuchen leaned over and gave her a kiss on her side face. She said in a low voice: "have a good sleep and wait for me to come back." Xiang Qiuci still closed her eyes and didn''t lift her eyes. Her heart was full of blood. Leng jiuchen naturally knows that he forced her, but only in this way, she can completely become him! Xiang Qiuci closed his eyes, tears flowed silently, and the pillowcase was wet. Listening to the sound of Suo Suo''s dressing, she just thought it was a nightmare, and all this was not true. Finally, Leng jiuchen''s clothes were neat, and his green military uniform and the dazzling starlight on his shoulders strengthened him. He is the king at the top of the pyramid, and no one can look down on him. Looking at the big bed with his back to him, he silently turned to Qiuci. Leng jiuchen narrowed his eyes and said again: "wait for me to come back..." When the "click" sound of closing the door came, Xiang Qiuci could no longer control holding the quilt and sobbing. Ji Yang has been worried about Xiang Qiuci. Although Xiang Qiuci is leaving Kyoto these two days, it''s not safe to be with Leng jiuchen. She looked at the time. It was almost nine o''clock. Call and ask. Xiang Qiuci cries bitterly. Leng jiuchen and Meining want to get engaged. She is sad, but she is even more angry at her failure. In the end, she is reduced to the result of losing heart and body. The phone rang suddenly, which made her pause a little. Then she raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes, and reluctantly got up and took the mobile phone. When he saw that the caller was Ji Yang, Xiang Qiuci didn''t know whether to answer. If she does, she really doesn''t know how to tell Ji Yang about her situation. She doesn''t want to make them worry. When the bell fell, she thought about it and sent a message to Ji Yang Ji Yang was worried, but Xiang Qiuci didn''t answer the phone, which made her even more worried. Just as I want to make another call, my mobile phone makes a "Ding Dong" sound, which is a message to Qiuci. She raised her hand and opened it Yangyang, it''s not convenient for me to answer the phone now. Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''ll call you back later Ji Yang looked at this, this just let down the heart. Good Put down the mobile phone to Qiuci and get out of bed reluctantly. She wants to take a shower. But when the foot is close to the ground, it''s as soft as stepping on cotton. If she didn''t hold the edge of the bed in time, she would fall to the ground. Cold nine Chen''s physical strength is strong of terrible, last night she all don''t know oneself is when fainted. Looking down at the purple, eyes again uncontrollable sour up. Although there are many pursuers around her, she keeps herself clean all the time. Unexpectedly, she wanted to stay for the first time on her wedding night, so she was taken away by Leng jiuchen¡¤¡¤¡¤ She looks down on herself. After a while, when she felt she could stand up, she got up and went to the bathroom to wash away her sins. Fortunately, now the weather has turned cold, wearing clothes can wrap the whole body tightly, including the neck, otherwise, she really does not know how to cover the traces. Downstairs, the housekeeper immediately came up with a respectful attitude. "Miss Xiang, breakfast is ready." To autumn porcelain frown: "thank you, I still have something to do, go first." The housekeeper heard this and said immediately, "I told you to wait for him to come back, miss." To autumn porcelain some sarcastic hook lips: "he has his things to do, I also have my things to busy, why should I wait for him?" Chapter 790 The housekeeper was a little surprised. From the elegant and gentle appearance of Xiang Qiuci, he thinks she is a very docile girl. Before that, I came to Yueshu, which is also true. But now, her tone and words surprised him. Xiang Qiuci doesn''t want to stay for another minute and a half. Now she wants to leave immediately, leave Kyoto, leave China, go to a place where no one knows her, and have a good rest. After thinking about it, he walked towards the door. The housekeeper was a little worried. "Miss Xiang, if you have anything, you can move back first. Our young master will be back soon." Xiang Qiuci only feels funny. Soon? "Will miss may let him back so soon?" The housekeeper was embarrassed. "You tell him that I have something urgent. If anything, ask him to call me." Xiang Qiuci is afraid that the Housekeeper will not let people go, so he can only say so. Now Leng jiuchen and Meining call state media to announce their engagement. It''s a good time for her to leave now. In the housekeeper''s opinion, Xiang Qiuci is now playing a small temper with Leng jiuchen. After all, it was their young master who left her to go to miss Mei first, and still announced his engagement. It would be hard for any girl to accept. Thinking of this, he had to nod: "well, where do you want to go, I''ll send someone to see you off." He shook his head to Qiuci: "no, I''ll take a taxi myself." After that, lift your feet and go. The housekeeper is helpless and wants to call Leng jiuchen, but now, when calling to say this, if Miss Mei or Mr. President finds that there is a woman around their young master, they can''t stop making trouble! Had to leave to the autumn porcelain. Xiang Qiuci has always been calm, but no one knows how nervous she is now. Finally, she got out of Yueshu and ran to the place where there were so many people to take a taxi. When she got into the taxi, she felt that she had finally escaped from the terrible cage. Now she just wants to find mu Siyin as soon as possible and ask shi Beiyu to send her away as soon as possible. If waiting for Leng jiuchen to come back, then she wants to leave again, it is not so simple. When passing by a large shopping mall, what is shown on the big screen at the moment is the picture of Leng jiuchen and Meining standing side by side. Small lovely Meining with a pink dress, light arm cold jiuchen, smile face sweet happiness. Leng jiuchen''s face is still cold and hard, but in the face of Meining, his cold eyes still show two points of tenderness, which makes them look more affectionate. He looked away at Qiuci, raised his hand slightly and put it on his heart, which was full of pain. A smile of satire came from the corner of his lips. The weather turned cold, and museyin didn''t get up so early in the morning. She didn''t get up until after 8 o''clock to wash. When Beiyu was afraid that she would be bored at home alone, she sent all the important documents to her home, so that she could accompany her while working. As soon as they went to the study together, Zhong Bo knocked on the door to call mu Siyin "Xiaosiyin, your good sister is here ~ Musiyin surprised: "is Yangyang and Qiuci?" Zhongbo blinked and said, "no, it''s xiaoqiuci. However, she looks very unhappy." This words a, Mu Si sound frown: "not happy?" "Well! My eyes are red. " At this moment, museyin couldn''t sit down any more. She got up from the sofa and ran out. When the northern region as if thinking for a while, some helpless shook his head, also stood up from the position. Chapter 791 Musiyin comes to the living room in a hurry, and Xiang Qiuci is sitting on the sofa in a daze. "Autumn porcelain!" She looked at the nervous mousse tone on her face and slightly hooked her lips: "Yinyin." Mu Si Yin came near and looked at Qiu CI. Her face was slightly white and her eyes were still red. Suddenly she was angry and said, "is Leng jiuchen bullying you again?" Last night cold nine Chen take to autumn porcelain, Mu Si Yin don''t know. To autumn porcelain some Dodge, "no sound sound, you don''t angry, listen to me." Can musin not be angry? Have warned too cold nine Chen how many times, why he still does not change, must harass autumn porcelain! Where does mu Siyin know at the moment? This time, where is the simple harassment? Xiang Qiuci knows that museyin''s body hasn''t recovered completely and doesn''t want her to worry about her own affairs. She says, "I just want shibeiyu to send me away now. Yinyin, you really don''t have to worry about it." "My eyes are swollen. Can they be ok? Autumn porcelain! Tell me what he did to you He sighed to Qiuci and said, "Yinyin, I''m really OK. You don''t have to worry." Museyin just wanted to open his mouth. When he came out, Beiyu opened his mouth at the right time: "since you want to go now, I''ll send someone to see you off." To Qiu CI listen to this, immediately nodded: "well." Mu Si Yin is a little confused, "Qiuci, why are you so anxious to leave all of a sudden? Is everything ready? " To autumn porcelain slightly hook hook lips: "documents are on me, other also have nothing to clean up." "Well, I''ll have you sent." Museyin turned to look at shibeiyu, "where are you going to send Qiuci? Is everything arranged over there? " Shi Beiyu nodded: "well, go to a place that ah Jiu can''t find. I''ll go to the study and tell you later." Museyin nodded, "OK." Xiang Qiuci looks at mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu: "Yinyin, thank you." Musiyin hugs Qiuci and says, "Qiuci, you must take care of yourself when you go there." In fact, I really can''t bear to go to Qiuci. He raised his hand to Qiuci, patted musiyin''s back and nodded: "I will, you too. Have a good rest and take good care of yourself." "Well, I know." To autumn porcelain go in a hurry, to musiyin didn''t ask why she cry eyes are swollen. Frowning at the shadow of the car sitting toward Qiuci, Mu Si''s heart is heavy. When the north region light embrace her shoulder, "don''t worry, as long as I don''t say, as long as she hide enough secret, ah Jiu absolutely can''t find where she is this time." Mu Siyin frowned and looked at Shi Beiyu, "Qiuci said last night that she planned to leave these two days. Why did she come to us all of a sudden today and want to leave? My eyes are swollen, and I still say it''s OK! It must have something to do with Leng jiuchen! " Shi Beiyu didn''t want to worry too much about Mu Siyin, but she didn''t want to tell her. She was not at ease, and she was always tangled. After thinking about it, he only said, "don''t you think Xiang Qiuci has moved his feelings towards ah Jiu?" Musin stopped. She has found out this for a long time. When the northern region looked at museyin thoughtfully, and said: "moreover, ah Jiu and Meining announced their engagement today." Shi Beiyu thinks that Xiang Qiuci is sad because Leng jiuchen and Meining announce their engagement. He doesn''t think about that. Listening to this, mu Siyin stamped her feet! "How could you have such a brother!" Although long known Leng jiuchen and Meining engagement, but now hear this news, or can''t help but scold Leng jiuchen! Chapter 792 At that time, Beiyu felt helpless: "Yinyin, ah Jiu also has his own difficulties." Museyin snorted, "what''s his problem? Mingming is going to be engaged to Meining, and he always corrects it. Entangles Qiuci! " "The president didn''t point out Meining to him when he was entangled with Qiuci." "Well, since he agrees to be engaged to Meining, don''t fix it any more? Does he still want to enjoy the happiness of all people? " "Marry Meining is forced helpless, for to autumn porcelain, he can''t so easy to let go." "Anyway, he is selfish! I just want to have two for one! " "In his position, he doesn''t want to do what he wants. He has too many responsibilities to refuse to marry Meining in order to give Xiang Qiuci a place. It''s unrealistic." Mouseyin snorted: "what''s unrealistic? It''s just for his presidency!" When Beiyu was helpless, he had to say: "the president is not his own. Do you know how many followers there are behind him? Since ancient times, the struggle between temples has been the most fierce, and now it is the same. Even I feel inferior to the cruelty of politics. Now, if he and Mr. President tear their faces, Mr. President will join hands with other competitors to suppress him. If he goes down, all his colleagues behind him will not come to a good end, including our family, and they will inevitably be involved. " Silence of Mousse¡¤¡¤¡¤ The north area sighed slightly: "so, his marriage is not his has the final say, as for the autumn porcelain, she should not appear in the life of Jiu. Even if ah Jiu blames me this time, in the future, I will never let Xiang Qiuci get involved with him again, lest you always blame me. " Listening to this, mu Siyin raised her eyes to see him: "you will say good things for Leng jiuchen!" When the northern region laughs, hugs the Mu Si sound way: "everybody has everybody''s helpless, ah Jiu just does not want to Miss Xiang Qiuci." Mu Siyin snorted: "well, well, Qiuci has gone. You have to promise me that no matter what, you can''t let him find Qiuci!" "Well, I promise you." The news that Leng jiuchen and Meining, the youngest daughter of the president, will be engaged is announced, and the world is in an uproar! China is also a big country in the world, and the political circles of all countries have been paying close attention to the candidates for the next president. Leng jiuchen was the strongest among the presidential candidates. Now, he is engaged to the daughter of the president. Two years later, everyone has a measure of his position as president. After the announcement, Leng jiuchen left ahead of time on the ground of something. When he said this, both the president and his wife looked a little ugly In fact, at 8 am today, when Leng jiuchen didn''t come to the announcement site as scheduled, the president had another thought in his mind. Leng jiuchen is very strong in all aspects, but it''s also very difficult to control. He knew that he was dissatisfied with his daughter, but anyway, he had no objection. If he didn''t arrive at the scene today, then, no matter how strong he is, he will destroy his momentum! Fortunately, he came and the news was released smoothly. I thought that we would have a happy lunch together at noon, but I didn''t think that he was going to leave just after the announcement meeting, which is a bit unreasonable! Meining didn''t think so much. As soon as she heard Leng jiuchen was going to leave, she held his arm and couldn''t stop shaking: "brother Chen, it''s noon. What''s the matter? Let''s go after lunch. Mommy specially asked the kitchen to prepare a lot of dishes you like to eat." Chapter 793 The president''s wife also laughed: "yes, ah Chen, if you want someone to do it for you in advance, if you can''t do it again, just push back. Today you and Xiao Ning just announced their engagement, we should celebrate." President''s wife all opened mouth, cold nine Chen if walk again, that some big brand. Only nodded: "OK, I''ll call and give orders." When he said this, the president''s face looked better. The president''s wife nodded with a smile: "OK, you go." Meining listens to this, stares at Leng jiuchen to turn round to leave of back figure, smile of a face adore. It''s so happy to be able to marry the person I admire most. Happiness makes her feel unreal¡¤¡¤¡¤ The president''s wife looked at her daughter''s obsessed expression and said helplessly to the president beside her: "look at your daughter, I wish her eyes could grow to ah Chen''s body." Mei Ning, who was staring at Leng jiuchen, turned around and said, "Mommy! I don''t have any! " The president said with a smile, "it''s yours, whether it''s there or not." For Leng jiuchen, his son-in-law, he was 100, 000 percent satisfied. Many times better than his eldest son-in-law! Hearing this, Mei Ning was even more shy: "Daddy, what are you talking about! Ignore you, I go to see elder brother Chen! " Looking at Meining running away, the president still has some worries in his heart. So does the president''s wife. "Xiaoning is full of enthusiasm for a Chen, but I don''t think a Chen likes Xiaoning very much." The president laughed: "this marriage, in short, we forced him. He will be unhappy. When he sees Xiaoning''s good, he will love it." The president''s wife nodded: "well, ah Chen is an infatuated person. If he can like us Xiaoning, we won''t have to worry about Xiaoning in the future." Leng jiuchen goes out to find a hidden place, takes out his mobile phone and calls Xiang Qiuci- The prompt tone can not be connected directly. He frowned, uneasy, and called the housekeeper- Soon, the Housekeeper will be connected, "young master, you are busy." Leng jiuchen said, "where is Xiang Qiuci?" "After you left in the morning, Miss Xiang left as well." Leng jiuchen frowned deeper: "didn''t you tell her to wait for me to go back?" "I said, but to the young lady The housekeeper hesitated. "Say what?" "She said... You have your business to do and she has her business to do. If you have anything to do, you can call her." Hang up the phone, cold nine Chen again to call to autumn porcelain, but still can''t get through. He knows that Xiang Qiuci is angry with him now. She must be avoiding him on purpose! Thinking of this, he sneered: "it''s really stubborn." Voice just fall, behind then spread Mei Ning some puzzled voice: "Chen elder brother, you say who stubborn son?" Cold nine Chen Mi Mou, astringent oneself mood, the face has no facial expression of turn round- "Jiaojiao." Meining just a little uneasy heart, can''t help but put, smile to come forward, "Jiao Jiao elder sister how?" "A few words of scolding made her angry." Leng jiuchen said, then he walked away. Meining wanted to ask again. Seeing that Leng jiuchen had already walked out, she had to trot to catch up with him. "Brother Chen, wait for me for a moment ~" At noon, I went to the presidential palace for lunch. After lunch, I sat down for a while, and Leng jiuchen got up to leave. This time, the president and his wife had no reason to detain him, so they personally put him in the car. Chapter 794 Looking at the cold nine Chen''s car shadow gradually away, the president''s wife couldn''t help looking at the president: "why didn''t you mention the wedding time?" The president gave a meaningful smile: "step by step, we can''t push him any more." Meining listen to this, a face shy way: "yes, Mommy ~ wait for me and Chen brother engaged to get married again." The president''s wife was a little helpless: "OK." It''s very important for them to marry their little daughter to Leng jiuchen. Cold nine Chen out of the presidential palace, the first time out of the mobile phone to call to autumn porcelain, can respond to him, is still unable to connect. He has some helpless hook lips, squinting black eyes to think about, feel to autumn porcelain now is not his home, is in season central there. He went to Xiang Qiuci''s own home first, and there was no one. Then I went to Jiyang, and there was no one. He thought about it and took out his mobile phone to call Shi Beiyu. Soon, the phone was connected- "Ah Yu, is Xiang Qiuci with you?" When the North domain pause for a while, pick eyebrow answer: "seem not in." "Ask museyin if she knows." Shi Beiyu laughs: "I think, even if she knows, she won''t tell you." Cold nine Chen eyebrow frown deeper, did not say more hang up the phone, decided to go to the police station to find a season central. And here, Shi Beiyu looks at mu Siyin leaning on the sofa and says helplessly: "if he can''t find Xiang Qiuci again tonight, he may come to ask me for a crime." Museyin snorted, "no matter what, you can''t tell him!" When the northern region nodded with a smile, went, "yes, my wife." This time, he also intends to let ah Jiu see his heart clearly. When the northern region expected not bad, in the cold nine Chen almost the whole of Kyoto have turned over, have not found to autumn porcelain, then a cold came to the villa to find him. Seeing that he and museyin are having dinner, Zhang Jun''s face is calm. When he looks at them, Beiyu''s voice asks coldly, "where has xiangqiuci gone?" Listening to this, mu Siyin put down her chopsticks and looked at him: "it seems that it''s none of your business where she goes." Leng jiuchen doesn''t want to quarrel with mu Siyin. He doesn''t think he has manners. He doesn''t want to stir it up. So, he still looked at Shi Beiyu: "did you hide her?" Shi Beiyu laughs: "Yinyin is right. Where she goes is her freedom. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with us." When northern region this words, already let cold nine Chen know, to autumn porcelain is really he hide. Besides, I''m not going to tell him yet. "She''s mine now, and where she goes has a direct bearing on me." As soon as Leng jiuchen said this, mu Siyin immediately laughed: "Leng jiuchen! Don''t be too arrogant. Qiuci didn''t agree to be with you! Besides, didn''t you just announce your engagement to Meining today? You''re in two boats, and you have the face to say! " For the sarcasm of museyin, Leng jiuchen only replied to her: "Xiang Qiuci is my woman now!" In a word. Mouseyin was cold. When the north region heart is also a surprise! "You and her "I slept with her." For a moment, the air seemed to solidify. Mu Si Yin was stunned for two seconds, completely revived. She stood up from the dining chair in anger and yelled at Leng jiuchen: "Leng jiuchen, you are a complete hypocrite! Asshole! Shameless Mu Siyin now understands why Xiang Qiuci''s eyes are red when she comes to her in the morning. Chapter 795 Originally, cold nine Chen this time is not simple harassment her! They really had a relationship! "You must have forced her, didn''t you! What kind of general are you? You are a local ruffian Museyin really wants to throw the bowl in front of him! "It''s no use saying that now. Tell me where she is." Leng jiuchen''s patience has been used up. Now he is eager to find out Xiang Qiuci. He doesn''t want to wait for a second! "She''s gone! You don''t have to look for her again Mouseyin hugs her arms and hums coldly. Mu Siyin thought that it would be OK to send Xiang Qiuci away and hide him. But what do you think, Leng jiuchen has destroyed Xiang Qiuci''s innocence! What a bargain, you shameless bastard! Leng jiuchen listens to this and looks at shibeiyu- "Where did she go?" Shi Beiyu frowned: "a place you can''t find." "Ah Yu! I told you not to interfere in my affairs! " Leng jiuchen suddenly gets angry. When the northern region helpless: "ah Jiu, let go of Xiang Qiuci, also let go of yourself, you to Xiang Qiuci is what mind, you know, don''t go wrong." Mu Si Yin listens to this, slightly squints. Leng jiuchen''s Thoughts on autumn porcelain? Leng jiuchen sneered: "it''s all my business. You don''t have to worry about it! Tell me where she is Shi Beiyu frowned: "if you have the ability to find it yourself, I will never tell you where she is." "Ah Yu!" Leng jiuchen''s red eyes roared at him. This is the first time that mouseyin saw Leng jiuchen''s anger. "If you can find her, I won''t care about you and her in the future. If you can''t find her, let her go." "I said it''s my business. Why do you have to take care of it?" Leng jiuchen roared angrily. If it wasn''t for shibeiyu, he would have done it! "Just because it''s your business! Now that you''ve announced your engagement with Meining, don''t make a fuss! To leave Qiuci is the best choice "Ah Yu! If others don''t understand, why don''t you? " "I understand! But this is not the reason why you hurt Xiang Qiuci. Ah Jiu, you should wake up. " "Tell me where she is!" Cold nine Chen red double eyes roar again, seem to have lost reason. "No way!" As soon as the voice of shibeiyu fell, Leng jiuchen suddenly strode forward and angrily raised his hand to give shibeiyu a fist. Mouseyin was shocked and ran to the opposite shibeiyu. When the north region is sitting on the dining chair, cold nine Chen this fist, immediately put him even the person with the chair to smash to the ground. "Leng jiuchen! You are a madman Museyin runs to shibeiyu and scolds him angrily. He pulls shibeiyu from the ground with a sad face. At that time, Beiyu raised his hand and wiped the bleeding corners of his mouth. He took a deep breath. Looking at Leng jiuchen, who was as angry as a lion, he said, "if you''re relieved, go back to wash and sleep." Leng jiuchen''s eyes, red as blood, want to tie up shibeiyu and torture him! "Tell me where she is!" Mouseyin glared and said, "if you have the ability, go find it yourself! What kind of man is it to yell and hit people here? " Leng jiuchen stares at mouseyin coldly. Mouseyin raises her chin and hums coldly: "how? Want to hit people again? " When the northern region is very helpless to seize the hand of Mu Si Yin, looking at cold nine Chen: "which day want to fight, at any time accompany." Chapter 796 Leng jiuchen took a deep breath, looked at the corner of his mouth when the northern region was blue and purple, and said in a deep voice: "in which country?" Seeing that Leng jiuchen didn''t give up, mu Siyin immediately threw him three words: "I don''t know!" This, cold nine Chen is biting a tooth, mercilessly stare at two people one eye, a body cold idea of turn round to walk a person. As soon as Leng jiuchen left, mu Siyin immediately turned around and wrinkled her face to see the wound on the corner of her mouth. "It''s bleeding. Leng jiuchen is really a madman!" When the northern region disapprove of the way: "this small injury, nothing, he has been merciful." Listening to this, mu Siyin was even more angry: "what else do you want him to beat you like?" When the northern region pick eyebrow way: "if one day, who hide you, I will beat him into a pool of meat mud." Mu Si Yin is stunned for a moment. When she looks at it, she is speechless. "Your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter now." When the north region low smile: "what I say is true." For example, the nameless, if one day let him find, he will never let him go! Museyin snorted: "poor mouth! Go upstairs and I''ll wipe some medicine for you. " Leng jiuchen has no water in his fist. At that time, the corners of his mouth in the northern region are blue, which makes mu Siyin feel very sad. "Does it hurt?" "No pain." "It''s no wonder it doesn''t hurt. It hurts when I look at it!" "Then give me a few kisses and it won''t hurt." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± In order to comfort the injured heart of Shi Beiyu, mu Siyin kisses him, and then puts the medicine box away. When he put the medicine box away and leaned on the sofa, Beiyu suddenly said, "if ah Jiu really finds Xiang Qiuci "Don''t you say he''ll never find it?" Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "However, as long as we don''t say that he found it by his own ability, it depends on Qiuci''s own choice." Through today''s events, let musiyin see how persistent Leng jiuchen is to Xiangqiu porcelain. But- "By the way, you told him today about his thoughts on Qiuci. What is Leng jiuchen''s Thoughts on Qiuci?" When Beiyu blinked, he said with a pause: "I think he has poured a little emotion into Xiang Qiuci now." "Don''t try to interrupt! Why is he so persistent to Qiuci? Is it really because of liking or something else? " When the northern region is very helpless looking at musiyin: "can not say?" "No!" "All right." Mu Siyin thinks that Leng jiuchen must have some ulterior purpose for Xiang Qiuci. He sits beside Shi Beiyu and urges him: "tell me quickly!" When the northern region some difficult to say, looking at musiyin: "you can''t tell Xiang Qiuci, others can''t either." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Promise me and I''ll tell you." Museyin curled her lips. "All right." When the northern region this just hook lips Cape, embrace her in the bosom, two people lean on sofa together, slowly open mouth- "Actually, ah Jiu has a childhood sweetheart." Mousse sound:! " "However, their relationship is only limited to holding hands, hugging and kissing at the beginning of love, but ah Jiu loves her very much." Mu Si Yin secretly clenched her small fist! Scum man is scum man! When the northern region seems to see her mind, smile: "don''t rush to curse, listen to me finish." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "That girl is also called Qiuci." Mousse sound:! " "But her surname is Yue. She is the orphan daughter of the old general''s dead comrades. She grew up in Leng''s family and went to military school with ah Jiu. It''s a long time since she was a child." Chapter 797 Mouseyin can''t help it any more! "What about the girl?" When the northern region sighed: "died ten years ago." Museyin was stunned. "The cause of his death was complicated, and he died for the sake of his cold home, so he couldn''t let go of it all these years, and he was very painful." When musiyin looked at it, Beiyu frowned and said, "so, he took Qiuci as a substitute!" Speaking of this, Shi Beiyu was also very helpless: "if I say Xiang Qiuci and that girl are not only similar in name, but also 80% similar in appearance, do you believe it?" Mu Si Yin stares at the eyes, a face of disbelief! "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t believe that there are two people who look so similar in the world." Museyin was astonished, "what a coincidence!" "Yes, it''s just so coincident that ah Jiu went to check Xiang Qiuci''s identity. He had no blood relationship with that girl." Mouseyin glared: "although his experience is worthy of sympathy, he can''t drag Qiuci into the water like this! If Qiuci knew, how sad she would be Shi Beiyu nodded: "ah Jiu is too persistent, and now he has moved his true feelings to Xiang Qiuci, but he hasn''t noticed it yet. Therefore, you can''t tell Xiang Qiuci about it in any case. As long as Xiang Qiuci doesn''t appear again, he will die after a long time. " Mu Si Yin is really surprised. She didn''t expect that Leng Jiu Chen, who is cold all day and shameless, has such a past. "If he doesn''t, I can still regard him as a good man." "It''s not entirely his fault that he has similar names and looks." "But he has destroyed Qiuci!" When Beiyu looked at her, she was very helpless: "if Xiang Qiuci can meet someone who really loves her, that man should not care too much whether she is perfect or not." Just like at the beginning, the night he was with her, he thought that she had been Gu Yifan''s person for a long time¡¤¡¤¡¤ She protected herself well. He was excited and surprised! Therefore, if Xiang Qiuci can really meet the destined person, whether he has the first time or not, it should not be so important. "Well! You guys are all like this! I don''t care if it''s the first time for a girl, but I care to death in my heart When the northern region suddenly smile: "vulgar men will have the first knot." Museyin asked: "are you vulgar?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "vulgar." Museyin immediately said, "look! And say you don''t care! " Shi Beiyu held her in his arms: "I hope Xiang Qiuci can meet someone who is not vulgar." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "How am I doing this time?" When the northern region like to look at the music. Museyin hooked his lips and took a bite at his handsome face: "I''ll reward you an ace." When the northern region pick eyebrows: "one how enough?" After that, she lowered her head and blocked her lips. When she was about to kiss her deeply, mouseyin laughed a little out of control. When the northern region is very strange to get up to see her: "what''s the matter?" "Doesn''t your mouth hurt?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± As a result, Shi Beiyu proved with his own strength that even if the corners of his mouth were injured, kissing her could also make her paralyzed. When Beiyu goes to take a shower, musiyin takes out her mobile phone and calls Xiang Qiuci on the sofa. However, she still can''t get through. She looked at the time and thought Xiang Qiuci should not be here yet. Just put down the mobile phone, the mobile phone of Beiyu vibrated on the glass table¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 798 She blinked and looked over her head- It turned out to be the grandfather of shibeiyu. It''s so late. I don''t know what happened when the old man called? It''s not suitable for her to pick up. It''s better to wait for Beiyu to come out after taking a bath and then go back to him. The old man was very stubborn. He rang once and no one answered, so he continued to fight. Musi Yin picked up her eyebrows and didn''t want to pay attention to it, but unexpectedly, the screen just went black, and it lit up again immediately. No way, she had to reach out to pick up the phone and press the answer button- She just wanted to open her mouth, when the old man''s voice came from there: "son of a bitch! Why don''t you answer the phone all the time! " Musin paused for a moment and said with a dry smile, "grandfather, he''s in the bathroom." For a moment, the old man on the phone was embarrassed. I didn''t expect that it was mouseyin who answered the phone. He coughed and nodded, "OK, I see." "Well, that''s it first." The old man hesitated for a moment and said, "well, how are you recently?" Musiyin nodded: "well, it''s very good." "Well, let ah Yu call me back later." "Good." After hanging up the phone, museyin couldn''t help taking a breath. It was really embarrassing. In the future, don''t answer the phone for him any more. After a while, Shi Beiyu came out of the bathroom with a bath towel and hair. Every time after taking a bath, Beiyu looks very special, especially the way she cleans her hair with her bare chest. It''s so beautiful! Musiyin smiles and squints at him coming over and says, "just now the old man called and asked you to give him one back." When the northern region pick eyebrows: "you pick up?" Mouseyin coughed softly: "he hit three times in a row. I''m afraid he''ll jump, so I''ll take it." When the northern region nodded with a smile: "good performance, make persistent efforts." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" When the North domain handed her a towel, "help me wipe my hair." Mouseyin curled her lips and was obedient. She got up from the sofa and took the towel. When the North domain took the mobile phone, directly to the old man back in the past. The old man seemed to be staring at his cell phone and waiting for him. He was connected as soon as he rang- "What''s the matter, grandfather?" The old man coughed: "it''s you in three days. Mother''s birthday, you know?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "well, I know." The old man snorted, "I think you have forgotten!" "Don''t forget, I just want to prepare a gift for her these two days." The old man said, "you don''t have to prepare any gifts. Just come back with Yinyin and have dinner with her." Originally, Shi Beiyu planned to have a good birthday party for his mother, but now this situation is not suitable for a big one. "I understand that." "Well, if Yinyin is not comfortable and it''s not convenient to go out, you can come back alone, you. Mom understands." "Well, I see." When she hung up, she said, "why didn''t you tell me?" Shi Beiyu raised an eyebrow: "Skye said it''s not convenient for you to go out." When mu Siyin heard this, he immediately said, "do you mean you don''t plan to let me go back with you?" "Even if you don''t go back, she won''t blame you." "Just pay attention. She doesn''t like me very much, but if I don''t go back, isn''t it against etiquette?" When the northern region hook lips: "good, to that day, we go back together." Museyin nodded, "well." After that, he frowned and said, "what gift should I prepare for her?" Chapter 799 When the North domain raised a hand to touch her head: "this gives me to be OK." Musiyin nodded with a smile: "OK." In fact, many people in the circle remember the birthday of Shi''s mother. In previous years, even if there was no birthday party, people in the circle would give some small gifts symbolically to show their heart. After all, Shi''s mother is Shi Beiyu''s biological mother. It''s only good to have a good relationship with her. But this year is different. Half a month ago, there was a big event at home. Even if someone wanted to give a gift, he didn''t dare to ask for trouble at this time. However, being one''s own person is different. The next morning, as soon as mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu got up and went downstairs, they saw Shi ran chasing after Zhong Bo''s fart. "Uncle Zhong! Don''t be so stingy. You have so many treasures. Can I have one? I''ll give you cash! " Zhong Bo glared: "you boy! Don''t think about my precious ideas, I will never give them to you! " "I want one! My great aunt is very kind to me. She''s in a bad mood recently. I''ll give her a good gift for her birthday in a few days to make her happy. " Zhongbo snorted: "these are antiques. She won''t like them. If you go to other places, there are many treasures of xiaosiyin. If you go to her, she will give them to you!" After listening to this, mu Siyin, who went downstairs, couldn''t laugh or cry: "Uncle Zhong, I don''t have any treasure." Zhongbo was embarrassed to see that museyin came down. He turned to look at her and said with a smile, "you didn''t have it. Didn''t you tell me that you had a lot of it before?" Mu Si Yin sighed helplessly: "but Mu''s house is on fire, and those treasures are gone." It''s a sad thing to live in. Museyin said, "actually, shibeiyu and I are thinking about giving gifts. Why don''t we go to your treasure house?" As soon as he said this, he immediately wrinkled his face and covered his stomach. Ouch, he said, "I''ve had a bad stomach in the morning. Ouch, I have to go to the bathroom." Then he covered his stomach and ran away. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Shi ran looked at this, holding his arm and humming: "what a barren iron cock!" Shi Beiyu said, "you don''t have to prepare any gifts." Shi ran raised his eyebrow: "how can I do that? My sister-in-law is all ready. How can I not be prepared? I just think that my eldest aunt doesn''t lack anything. It''s a headache to send gifts. " "When it comes to your mind, it''s OK." Museyin said with a smile. When burning is very helpless way: "otherwise, I go to a Mo Na to see, see what he wants to send." After listening to this, mu Siyin thinks that she and Shi Beiyu have to prepare a reliable gift, otherwise it''s hard to say. "Breakfast?" When the northern region pick eyebrow voice. When burning narrowed his eyes and laughed: "I''m here to rub breakfast." After that, he went to the restaurant by himself. Not only is Shi ran preparing for his mother''s birthday, but Yue Yiru of the in-law''s family is also calculating in his heart. Although there is no news of the mother''s birthday party until now, even so, Yue Yiru has prepared the gift in advance. Musiyin has no children, and the wedding has not been completed. At this time, it''s a good time for her to attack, and her mother is her best helper. "Look at this gift, mom." Yue Yiru put the precious blue brocade box in his hand in front of Leng Yunfeng sitting on the sofa. Leng Yunfeng looks at her unexpectedly, then picks up the brocade box and opens it slowly- For a moment, she brightened her eyes and said in surprise: "just like, who gave you this string of South China Sea pearls? It''s so beautiful!" Chapter 800 Yue Yiru slightly hooked his lips: "I asked someone to buy it." Leng Yunfeng was very moved: "you really have a heart. How can you suddenly think of giving me a gift?" As soon as these words came out, Yue Yiru stopped. Leng Yunfeng looks at Yue Yiru and doesn''t speak. She looks at her awkwardly: "isn''t this a gift for me?" Yue Yiru said with a dry smile: "if you like, I''ll give you a bunch when you celebrate your birthday next year." As soon as the words came out, Leng Yunfeng immediately snorted, "who are you giving this to?" Yue Yiru sat beside her with a smile: "in two days, it will be ah Yu''s mother''s birthday." Leng Yunfeng didn''t feel good at all. When she heard that Yue Yiru''s gift was for her mother, she was even more unhappy: "you remember her birthday clearly!" Yue Yiru is helpless: "Mom, you are my own mother, even this vinegar also want to eat with her?" "Hum!" "Well, I''ll have another one sent tomorrow, OK?" "Now that she has it, I don''t want it!" Yue Yiru raised her hand and stroked Leng Yunfeng''s back: "don''t be angry. Now only she and her grandfather can help me. Musiyin''s children are gone. They have no dependence. As long as they still like me, I still have a chance." When Leng Yunfeng heard this, she was a little upset. "For example, why did you have to marry Beiyu at that time?" "Ma! If I want to marry, I will marry the one I want to marry most! I don''t want anyone but her! " Yue Yiru''s words made Leng Yunfeng very helpless, "but... When he was in the northern region "Emotion can be cultivated. As long as museyin is not around him, one day, he will like me!" Yue Yiru has this confidence, as long as there is no museyin, shibeiyu will like her! Looking at Yue Yiru so firm, Leng Yunfeng had to nod: "well, it''s up to you, but you can''t let your father know for the time being, otherwise, he would never agree with you to do so." When it comes to Yue Xiang, Yue Yi''s heart is cold. "He only cares about his national affairs now, no matter how happy I am in the future. I will never tell him about these things again!" Leng Yunfeng sighed: "your father is in that position, can he not be busy? You have to be considerate of him. " "Well! He''s never considerate of me "Just like that!" "Well, mom, I know. Come with me and choose a dress. I must beat musin that day." Listening to this, Leng Yunfeng said with pride: "she is a little fox spirit who doesn''t know where to come from, and now she is a sick child. How can she compare with my daughter?" Yue Yiru listens to this, the corner of his lips conjures up an arrogant smile, mu Siyin, wait and see! Night- When the northern region to see the arms of museyin has been sleeping in the past, this carefully will she let go, get up and get out of bed. Study, Yan Ze has been waiting for a long time. "Young master." When the northern region nodded, "how about the last two days there is no movement." Yan Ze frowned and shook his head slightly: "not yet." When the northern region also frowned, is it that they are wrong? Nameless, not around him? Or, the nameless one has seen through, which is a trap he set? "Young master, what are we going to do next?" When the northern domain squint to think, way: "hold still, wait two days to see." "Yes At the same time, the "yemeier" entertainment club. Shi Ran has always been in charge of the entertainment or casino industry. Nightlife is his favorite, and "night girl" is also the place where he often stays. Chapter 801 Tonight, as usual, I had a drink with some brothers on the road and talked about giving gifts. "My great aunt is going to have her birthday in two days. You can help me figure out what to give?" As soon as he said this, a crowd suddenly laughed and said, "we don''t know about Madam." "Yes! She''s old enough for nothing. It''s really hard to give presents. " Hearing this, Shi ran, a little impatient, lit a cigarette again. "She has given her what she likes in the past years. I really don''t know what to give her this year." "Then don''t give it away." "Yes, just be filial." Shi ran glanced at them and said, "I''m not the only one who gives them everything? Then she said, "I''m a white eyed wolf." Over the years, Shi Ran has been following Shi Beiyu, and Shi Mu doesn''t listen to her very much. Therefore, Shi Mu always thinks that Shi Ran is a white eyed wolf. "Women like jewelry. Just buy something more gorgeous." "Yes, that''s what it means." When burners listen to this, helpless: "forget it, party to find amo, see what he prepared." "Yes, the two of you will come after discussion, and you will not have to send a duplicate sample." Shi ran nodded: "well, come on, I''ll have to go after two more drinks." On hearing that Shiran was going to leave, one of them said curiously: "brother ran, our shiye''s wedding was destroyed by the dogs. Did you say when to make it up?" When burning frown: "this, haven''t heard." The man said with a smile, "if shiye wants to have a wedding at any time, you can also get an invitation for you." "I''ll talk about it then," he said with a smile "Thank you for burning first." The man touched Shi ran with his glass. Another man said strangely: "however, those people are too brave to be wild on shiye''s head. They are tired of living!" "Yes! I don''t know who it is, or what feud we have with shiye. " "Who knows?" Hearing this, Shi ran frowned slightly, then put down his glass and said to the people, "you go on, I''ll go first." "Brother ran is leaving now?" "Well, let''s go." Shi ran, carrying his coat and a cigarette between his fingers, left the box and went directly to the basement of yemeier. As the largest night place in Kyoto, people are always making trouble, and the basement is a special place to clean up the troublemakers. However, we all know that this is an industry under the hands of the northern region, and most people dare not play around, so the basement is occasionally used. But Shi Beiyu said that hiding the dead man here really surprised him. Take the elevator to the second floor, then take seven turns to the corridor leading to the basement- Usually there are few people here, but now. As soon as he stood firm, the two rows of men in black quickly raised their guns and aimed them at him. When burning ha to smile a, lifted next two hands way: "don''t excite, oneself person." However, the man in black did not put down his gun. These people, when burning very face, seems not to have seen. However, when the two sides were deadlocked, the door leading to the basement was pushed open from inside. When the man in black came out, he knew that it was under Yanze''s hand. "LiXiao, are you there?" Call Li Xiao see when burning, step forward, to his politeness nodded: "burning young master, how are you here?" Shi ran said with a smile: "I heard from my brother two days ago that the dead man was here. I happened to be here tonight, so I came to have a look." Chapter 802 Li Xiao listened to this, eyes deep color, nodded: "the young master himself, without his command, no one can get close to the dead man." Shi ran nodded: "understand, that person still does not speak?" LiXiao nodded: "well." When burning see each other''s vigilance, had to give up: "well, then you continue to guard, I go first." "Take your time, young master After Shi ran went upstairs, he felt that he was a little too abrupt tonight. Those people would not think that he was obviously on guard¡¤¡¤¡¤ He immediately raised his hand and patted his forehead, and said to himself, "I''ll explain when we meet." The relationship between Shi ran and Shi Mo is very good. He likes to go to Shi Mo to eat and drink when he has something to do. When the familiar came to the residence, he threw the door and ran to the building. "Amo ~" When the housekeeper heard the sound, he came out with a kind face to say hello to him: "master Huo is coming." "Uncle Wang, is amo back?" "Back, just back to the room." "Well, I need to see him." Then he ran to Shimo''s room. When he got to the door of Shimo''s room, as usual, he didn''t knock, so he pushed the door and went in- "Amo ~" Look up, no one, listen again, the bathroom seems to have the sound of water. "Taking a bath?" He picked his eyebrows and walked to the sofa. As he passed by the table, he stopped for a moment, then walked back two steps with staring eyes. Then, he raised his hand and took down a diamond hairpin in the corner above the table- The shape of the hairpin is a lollipop, and the color of the diamond is also colorful, like lollipop, which is very delicate and lovely, emitting a little starlight under the refraction of the light. Just now, he was hit by the diamond on the hairpin. He just stopped. Unexpectedly, it''s a girl''s hairpin! Oh, my God! Which girl left this here? When Shi ran was stunned, the bathroom door suddenly opened, and Shi Mo, wearing a white bathrobe, came out from inside. At that time, when Mo saw Shi burning standing beside the platform holding the hairpin, his black eyes immediately narrowed. Shi ran, with a bad smile on his face, walked towards Shi Mo, who was standing in the same place: "ah Mo, you have a woman!" Without saying a word, Shi Mo raised his hand to grab the hairpin. With a flash of his hand, Shi ran stepped back and said with a smile, "did you bring the woman back for the night, eh?" When silent light voice way: "not." Shi ran raised his eyebrows: "no, it''s strange! I have all the material evidence. I want to deny it! Come on, come on! Which woman is this? Or are you secretly making girlfriends behind our backs? " Shi Ran''s face is excited. You know, Shi Mo is among them. That''s more important than anyone else! In his life, in addition to work, or work! Woman in his eyes that than dust dust, today suddenly found in his bedroom woman''s things, can not be curious?! I''m dying of curiosity, okay?! "It''s not what you think." At that time, he frowned slightly, and his eyes looked unfathomable. When burning tut a way: "that you pour is to say this is how to return a responsibility?" "Give me the things first." "I won''t give it if you don''t say it!" "I''ll tell you!" "Say it first! Otherwise, I''ll take it to Skye and they''ll have a good look Chapter 803 After hearing this, Shi Mo no longer corrects and tangles with him. He wipes his hair with a towel and says, "what can I do for you?" Shi ran looked at the hairpin in his hand and said with a smile, "big aunt is not going to have a birthday. I''ll ask what gift you prepared." Back to the burning, Shi Mo squinted and said, "what are you preparing?" Shi ran sighed helplessly: "I don''t know? I''m here to ask what you''re sending. " When Merton, spit out two words: "hairpin." When burning wrinkled face: "what?" Shi Mo turned around and said, "the hairpin in your hand is the gift I prepared." Hearing this, Shi ran immediately cut out: "come on! You think I''m a three-year-old! Don''t try to cheat me. Tell me which woman it belongs to "I bought it." "Amo, when have you been so dishonest? What''s going to happen? Not even a label box? Don''t admit it when I find out! There''s just a woman. What''s the shame? " Shi Mo went to the sofa and sat down: "I really bought it. I accidentally wet the gift box. I''m going to pack it again tomorrow." "Not interesting enough!" It''s cold when it''s burning. Shi Mo said with a smile, "I stay in the company every day, and you often come to me. Do you know if I have a woman?" When burning snorted: "you secretly look for it." "We are all brothers. What can I do to cheat you? If there is a woman, I will never hide it from you." When burning pick eyebrow: "really?" "Is it true? On that day, you can see if it''s this hairpin that I sent you Hearing this, Shi ran sighed, "what''s the matter? I thought there was a woman around you "Women are too much trouble, a person is more comfortable." When silent smile. When burning ah: "that is you haven''t met like, meet like you don''t say so, see my brother, is not a living example?" When silent listen to this, a low smile, did not say a word. Shi ran raised his small hairpin and looked at Shi Mo strangely: "but amo, this hairpin is so cute. Isn''t it suitable for you to send it to your aunt?" Shi Mo picks an eyebrow: "the one recommended by the shopping guide is young and energetic." Shi ran listened to this and nodded: "it looks very energetic." "Well, don''t tell anyone. I''ll give my aunt a surprise." When burning frown to see him: "then you have a gift to give, I have not yet selected." Shi Mo said with a smile: "although my aunt has no shortage of anything, the things she uses are also bought with money. Don''t you just buy some of the things she usually uses? It doesn''t need to be too expensive. It''s good when you feel like it. " Shi ran nodded: "yes, buy something she often uses!" "Well." ¡°OK£¡ I''ll go to the mall and have a look. This is for you. " After Shi ran said that, he lost his hairpin to Shi mo. Shi Mo raised his hand and grasped it accurately. "At this point, the counter is already off duty." Then I''ll go back tomorrow. I''ll go back first "Well." Looking at Shi Ran''s cool back, Shi Mo holds his cold hairpin tightly, and his eyes are dark¡¤¡¤¡¤ After Shi ran went to the basement, Yanze immediately received the news that he was not shocked, but he did not dare to jump to a conclusion. He quickly went to Shi Beiyu to tell the story. Chapter 804 At that time, when Beiyu heard that Shiran went to the basement tonight, Meifeng immediately frowned. "However, we can''t be sure that master Huo is nameless. We need to further investigate." It''s impossible for Yanze not to be shocked, but why did master Huo go there for no reason? Or is it just a coincidence? To tell you the truth, Shi Beiyu doesn''t want to think about his nameless identity to the people around him. After all, we are all brothers who grew up together, but since nameless appeared, there were always unexpected accidents, and things were out of his control again and again. If there is no secret agent around, he doesn''t believe it. But he really can''t find out the reason why nameless does it. He doesn''t know what hatred he has with nameless?! But the more so, the more careful he has to be! He knows the background of Shi ran. The illegitimate son of Shi Ran''s family was adopted by his mother by chance. He is very loyal to him and his family. It would be too hasty to judge that he is nameless just because of what happened tonight. "This matter, first confidential, in the absence of clear evidence, do not show him any unusual behavior." "Well, I know." "Well, go back." After Yan Ze left, Shi Beiyu''s heart was heavy. Hopefully, it''s just a coincidence¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the end of autumn, the wind of autumn has a piercing feeling. On his mother''s birthday, Shi Beiyu wrapped up museyin tightly. Because hoskey said, she can''t blow, especially can''t get cold. Wearing a beige beret, a woolen coat of the same color, and deep pink Martin shoes, you are young and fashionable, and the most important thing is to keep warm. But museyin is very dissatisfied, and thinks that she wears too thick. "It''s so thick! It''s like winter! " When Beiyu looked at sitting next to the window, a discontented mousse sound on his face, could not help laughing: "outside for you, it''s winter." "No! It''s not that cold at all When the northern region is very helpless to hold her in his arms, "you are weak now, you have to wear a little thick, say, so wear is very beautiful." "It''s not beautiful at all!" murmured museyin "Beautiful people, beautiful clothes." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Really, I believe my husband''s eyes must be right." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± In fact, it''s really cold outside, and there is no sun today. The sky is gloomy and depressing. The maple leaves on both sides of the road are golden. A gust of autumn wind blows, and one Maple Leaf after another falls from the branches, and the ground is golden. Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin set out at 3 p.m. and arrived at Shi''s old house before 4 p.m. I thought today was just a family dinner, but when Beiyu and museyin walked in hand, they found that someone had arrived earlier than them. Seeing Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin, Shi''s mother and Yue, who are happily talking on the sofa, can''t help but pause. The next second, Shi''s mother greets them: "ah Yu, you''re back." When northern region light nod: "mmm." Yue Yiru hasn''t seen Shi Beiyu for a long time. I''m really excited to see him today. But when I look at him again, he still holds a mouseyin in his hand. I can''t help but hold his hands tightly. Yue Yiru has made a special effort to dress up today. In the past, she liked to wear white most. But Leng Yunfeng said that her clothes are all white, too plain, and always wear one color, which makes people look like nothing new. It''s better to try a new color to make people feel a little surprised and gorgeous. Chapter 805 So, today, she specially wore a low breasted water red high-end custom autumn dress, her hair curled into big waves, coupled with sequined pale gold high-heeled shoes, the whole person looked very elegant and charming, and her whole body was full of charm. She glanced contemptuously at the well-dressed museyin, got up gracefully and gave a gentle smile to shibeiyu: "ah Yu, long time no see." When the North domain micro Cu eyebrow heart, did not take care of her, looked at the side of the mother: "is not that only the family?" For a moment, Yue Yiru, who was secretly proud of himself, froze. She never thought that shibeiyu would turn a blind eye to her!!! When his mother saw that shibeiyu didn''t pay any attention to Yue Yiru. Instead, she said such rude words. She was immediately unhappy. "Ah Yu! Just like she has a heart! I specially brought a gift to celebrate my birthday. If you don''t appreciate her, why are you so impolite! " Yue Yiru listened to this and said to his mother, "Auntie, don''t blame ah Yu. He''s in a bad mood recently. I understand." When the mother is very helpless to get up, pull her: "you understand good." When the North domain seems to be very speechless, "I feel good or not seems to have nothing to do with Miss Yue." This words, the atmosphere is a condensation! If the words of Beiyu just now pierced Yue Yiru''s heart with a needle, then this sentence is no different from inserting a knife. However, Yue Yi is calm enough and has strong coping ability. When he heard this, he was very disappointed. He lowered his eyes and said, "I''m sorry. I thought you and miss Mu had an accident at their wedding. You would be very sad. That''s why..." When Beiyu was about to open his mouth, mu Siyin pulled him and said in a light voice, "thank you for your concern. Beibei and I are OK recently." This sentence of musiyin made Yue Yiru angry. North north? shame on you! It''s so numb! It''s the reincarnation of fox spirit! Although she was very angry, she still wanted to keep an elegant posture and nodded with a smile: "that''s good." Yue Yiru thinks that she is better than mu Siyin in dress today, but no matter how beautiful she is, no one will look at her. Shi Beiyu takes out the gift box from his pocket and is about to give it to Shi mu. However, mu Siyin takes it from him with a smile: "I''ll come." When the northern region some unexpected pick pick eyebrows, but also did not stop, micro hook lips, looking at the museyin with a gift to the mother. "Happy birthday, mom. This is the gift we picked for you. I hope you like it." Mu Si Yin''s "Ma" immediately confused her mother. For such a long time, museyin has never opened her mouth to call her like this. Today, I suddenly heard that feeling. It''s really complicated. Yue Yiru is so angry! For her, musie is a demonstration! When the northern region in the side to remind: "Mom, this is the sound sound for you choose, not fast accept?" When the mother this just come back to mind, oh a, smile to hand over: "thank you, your body did not recover completely, also choose what gift, people back on the line." Musiyin nodded with a smile: "it should be." Shi Beiyu steps forward, gently embraces mu Siyin''s shoulder and looks at Shi Mu: "Yinyin is not well. I''ll take her upstairs to have a rest first." When the mother nodded: "OK, OK, go up and have a rest." Mu Si Yin gave a sound and looked at Yue Yiru with a bad face. "I''m sorry, Miss Yue. I''m not in good health. I can''t entertain you. Don''t blame me." Chapter 806 Yue Yiru tried to hold his hands and forbear his heart. Anger! Musin is showing off her identity! bitch! With her a don''t know where to jump out, even dare in front of her brag! But she can''t get angry in front of shibeiyu. This account, she first to museyin remember! I don''t know how much effort it took to suppress the anger in my heart. Looking at mouseyin, I smile innocuously: "it doesn''t matter. If you''re not in good health, you should have a rest. I''m also very happy to chat with my aunt." The indirect meaning is, don''t use mousse to entertain! Museyin naturally understood the meaning of her words. However, since she had already fought with each other, there was no need to talk too much nonsense. She nodded and went upstairs with shibeiyu. Yue Yiru stands in the same place, frowning. When she looks at it, Beiyu gently and carefully embraces museyin, just like caring for the most precious baby in the world. At that moment, she wants museyin to disappear from the world immediately! When his mother saw that Yue Yiru was not happy at the bottom of her heart, she said helplessly: "Yiru, come and sit down quickly." Yue Yiru sat beside his mother with a sad face and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, aunt. I just talked a little too much." Shi Mu shook her head: "it doesn''t matter. I know you''ll never forget your old love for ah Yu. It''s hard to see their love." Yue Yiru shook his head: "as long as ah Yu is happy, I will be satisfied." When the mother listened to this, gently sighed: "if there is no accident at that wedding, he should be happy." Yue Yiru frowned: "Auntie... What does that mean?" When mother wants to talk, she stops. Yue Yiru lowered his eyes: "if it''s not convenient for my aunt to say, then I don''t ask anything." When mother embarrassed smile: "in fact, nothing." Yue Yiru looked up at her, "that Aunt means When the mother sighed: "in fact, when they do the wedding, silk sound has been pregnant." When the mother thought, they did not publicize musiyin pregnant with children, so, Yue Yiru should not know. Yue Yiru, however, widened his eyes and raised his hand to cover his mouth. BA was stunned: "aunt means a child." The mother nodded helplessly: "yes! Even if the wedding is destroyed, most importantly, my grandson is gone! " Speaking of the child that musi yinhuai was pregnant with, her mother was still very distressed. After all, she was really interested in the child, but it was gone. What''s more, she wants to have a grandson again. She doesn''t know when it will be¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yue Yiru was very sad. He raised his hand and stroked his mother''s back. He said in a low voice, "Auntie, don''t be too sad. Pay attention to your body. As for your grandson, you will have it in the future." Yue Yiru''s grandson is not mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu, but she and Shi Beiyu. When his mother heard this, she shook her head and said, "I don''t know when I''m going to wait in the future." Yue Yiru squinted and paused for a moment. He was very puzzled and said, "Auntie, as long as you want to have a grandson, is it hard for you to have a grandson?" When the mother sighed: "Silk sound body injury, want to get pregnant again, difficult." As soon as these words came out, Yue Yi made a sound like his brain! But the mother kept her head down and said, "so, I''m worried." Yue Yiru never thought that she would get such good news when she came to Shijia once! Will musin not be pregnant? God, she''s not dreaming, is she?! Good! How wonderful! God is helping her! Chapter 807 "How could that be?" She was surprised at her dress. When the mother raised her eyes, she sighed again: "she is already weak. She suffered so serious injury, and then she gave birth again. It''s hard for her to conceive!" Yue Yi is as beautiful as she is in her heart. She can blossom! Good! What can she do if she can''t carry on her family? Even if the future really with the nameless, but also a will not lay chicken eggs! Such a woman, I really don''t understand why so many men like her! "Auntie, don''t worry too much. It''s still a long time. If you want to have a grandson, you will be able to do so." When his mother heard this, some ideas came out again. She took Yue Yiru''s hand and said, "if only ah Yu had listened to us and married you." Yue Yiru is very happy! When the mother really or toward her! "Auntie, that''s all in the past." When the mother also felt that he said a little more, some embarrassed smile: "well, see what I say, come on, today''s tea is good, you try it." "Well." And on the floor of the Mu Si sound is also Yue Yiru gas not light. That Yue Yiru is too much! In front of her face, even so hook. Lead her uncle! What a shame! I''m so angry! Looking at mu Siyin lying down on the sofa with a stuffy face, Beiyu raised her hand and scraped her nose, and said with a low smile, "what''s the matter?" Mouseyin snorted and ignored him. Men are in trouble! When Beiyu took her hand, some helpless way: "I don''t know she will come today, if I had known, I would never let her in." Mu Siyin frowned: "but you. Mom likes her very much, very much!" Just now, mu Siyin wanted to give Yue Yiru a bad impression. She gave her mother a gift and called her mother. Although Yue Yiru was upset, she was not happy. After all, when she was recovering in Africa, her mother and Yue bullied her as hard as they could! Now think about it, I am still very angry. Shi Beiyu hugged her: "she likes it, but it doesn''t work. Besides, we are all married. What else can she do? Huh? If you don''t want to see Yue Yiru, we''ll leave in a moment. Anyway, the gift has been given. " After listening to this, mu Siyin immediately wrinkled her face, "how can that work! I''ve come back all the time. What''s more, if I leave now, it doesn''t mean that I''m afraid of her? " When the northern region listen to this, hook lips nodded: "well." In fact, he would like to say that the jealous look of musiyin is very cute. "What''s more, this is our home! Since she has a face, I''ll treat her! Who is afraid of whom! " When the North domain nodded again: "yes." Museyin then said, "if she dares to flatter you openly, I will scold her to death in front of everyone!" When the northern region lips smile deeper, nodded: "good." Musiyin listen to this, a look at the north region smile with a flower like, instant angry! "Because of you! You still laugh! Do you feel proud? " When the North domain holding her small face on a kiss: "see you jealous, I am very happy." Mu Si Yin''s face turned red. "Don''t pay attention to you. Go away!" When the northern region holding her smile: "we just ignore her." Mu Si Yin gave a hum, looked up at him and said, "who else will come in the evening?" When Beiyu thought, "there should be no one else except amo and Arun." Chapter 808 Mu Si Yin nodded: "then you are here to accompany me. Don''t go down." When the northern region pick eyebrow: "what reward?" "You big head! If you want to go down, you go down! " "Well, did I go down?" Mousse raised her hand angrily and pinched half of his handsome face: "you dare!" When the northern region to take advantage of this all of a sudden will her down, eyes deep staring at her: "sound sound, she to me, nothing." For a moment, mouseyin was stunned. "In my eyes, I can only see you, in my heart, I can only hold you." Mouseyin''s heart leaped and her lips moved: "I... um..." Yue Yiru thought that when Beiyu sent museyin upstairs, she would always come down. But she didn''t see a half figure of Beiyu until dark. She was so angry. It must be mu Siyin again, dragging ah Yu not to let him down! It wasn''t until after six o''clock that Shi Mo arrived that Shi''s mother found a reason to order her servant to go upstairs and call Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin down. Looking at Shi Mo in his suit and shoes, Yue Yiru suddenly remembers that the old man wanted to point her out to Shi mo. Shi Mo has good looks and temperament, and strong working ability, but she is a little worse than her ah Yu. Therefore, the only one she wants to marry is ah Yu. When he came out of his study long ago, the old man naturally remembered his previous relationship with Shi Mo and Yue Yiru. However, Leng Yunfeng politely refused, and he didn''t mention it again. Now see two people are in, the idea in the heart can''t help but come out again. "How''s your work today, amo? Are you tired? " "Fortunately, for me, every day is like this," Shimo said with a smile When the old man also said: "recently, there are too many private affairs in Ayu. It''s hard for you to go to the company and fish for three days and dry the net for two days." "It''s all right. It''s not hard." Then he took out his gift from his pocket. "Aunt, this is a gift for you. It''s not expensive, but I think it suits you very well." Shi Mu is really fond of Shi Mo and takes over with a smile: "ah Mo has a heart." When the old man said with a smile, "no matter what he does, amo is very attentive. Such a man has a sense of responsibility and will be considerate and affectionate to his daughter-in-law in the future." The old man''s meaningful words are understood by everyone, but Shi''s mother still has her own selfishness. She smiles and nods: "yes, amo is a good child." Yue Yiru looked at Shi Mo more than once. However, Shi Mo didn''t look at her and said to her mother, "hasn''t ah Yu come back yet?" When the mother said with a smile: "long back, but silk sound body is not comfortable, in the upstairs to rest." Shi Mo nodded clearly. When the old man looked at the door, did not see when burning, some doubt way: "burning that child, he does not always like to be with you? Why didn''t you see him today? " Shi Mo frowned: "I came directly from the company. He didn''t contact me. I thought he had arrived." As soon as the voice fell, the voice of the northern region came from the direction of the stairs: "it''s still early, maybe there''s something delayed." Shi Mo nodded with a smile: "maybe." Shi Beiyu pulls mu Siyin to approach, looks at the small gift box in front of Shi''s mother, and says, "Mom, don''t you see what ah Mo sent you?" When the mother heard this, she picked up the gift box with a smile: "I''ll have a look." For a moment, everyone put their eyes on the gift box sent by Shi mo. Chapter 809 When the mother also a face of expectation, slowly open the gift box, in a moment, she surprised stare big eyes: "this... Good delicate pearl hairpin." Museyin also stretched out her head and looked at it. It was a big pearl from the South China Sea. It was inlaid with small broken diamonds around it. It dropped a little tassel. It was really noble and beautiful. Shi Mo said with a smile: "it''s good for my aunt to like it. Originally, the hairpin was chosen at the beginning, but when I think about it, I think my aunt likes to wear Qipao, so I changed a hairpin." When the mother is very happy to nod: "well, well, I like this hairpin very much, very beautiful." When the old man looked at this, he said with a smile: "amo and Yiru really have a tacit understanding, one for pearl necklace, and the other for pearl hairpin. Doesn''t it just make up a pair?" As soon as the old man said this, the atmosphere immediately stopped. When mother dry smile two: "yes, this necklace and hairpin are South China Sea pearl, just can wear together." Yue Yiru also nodded with a smile: "well, it''s very beautiful." One side of Mu Si Yin saw this, slightly picked eyebrows, the old man now obviously wants to put Shi Mo and Yue Yiru together a pair, but Yue Yiru himself seems not willing, and¡¤¡¤¡¤ She looked at Yue Yiru and his mother, who were next to each other, and narrowed her eyes slightly. Her mother-in-law still seems to want Yue Yiru to be her daughter-in-law. Shi Beiyu naturally saw the thoughts of Shi Mu and Yue Yiru. He frowned and looked at Shi Mo: "it''s still early. Let''s go there to play chess." Shi Mo nodded: "well." Shi Beiyu directly pulls mu Siyin away. When he hears that they are going to play chess, he is also itchy. He smiles at Shi''s mother and his wife Yiru: "you two keep talking. I''ll see if the two boys have made any progress in chess recently." When Yue Yiru looks at it, no matter where he goes, he will not let go of his Musi tone. He is so angry in his heart! I don''t know what''s good about this mousse sound! Children will not be born, he even so. Pet. She! Shi Beiyu and Shi Mo go to play chess. Mu Siyin and Shi Laozi sit on one side as onlookers. An hour passes unconsciously. It''s already seven o''clock, but Shi ran still hasn''t arrived. Shi Mu and Yue, who are in the living room, want to say something close to themselves. Shi Beiyu and others are here. It''s hard to say, but if they don''t, they are really bored. When mother looked at the time again, she couldn''t help getting up and walking towards several people in shibeiyu. "Ah Yu, it''s seven o''clock. Will ah ran come or not?" When the old man was fascinated, his mother suddenly came to interrupt the war. He was a little displeased and said, "I''m sure I''ll come. I guess something''s delayed. Isn''t it too early? Then wait a minute Time mother When the northern region put down a white seed, and then looked up at the mother said: "I called to ask." "Well, you should ask quickly. It''s so late. If we don''t come, we won''t wait for him." When the North domain nodded, then went to take the mobile phone. As soon as I took the phone out of my pocket, the screen lit up He looked down, it was Yanze! For a moment, he frowned and raised his hand to connect the phone Then, Yan Ze''s voice came from there: "young master! The basement is under attack! The other side has escaped When the northern region listen to this, brush a stand up from the chair: "when the matter!" "Just now! I''ve just received the news from LiXiao, but he''s already gone after me. I''m taking people to get there now! " Chapter 810 When the northern region narrowed his eyes: "OK, I''ll go right away!" Hang up the phone, when the old man immediately Ning eyebrow voice: "is there that nameless news!" Shi Beiyu nodded: "however, let them escape again, I''m going to rush there now!" Hearing this, Shi Mo got up and looked at him: "do you want me to come with you?" "No, you stay and take care of everyone. They''ve gone after them. I''ll see what''s going on first." "Well, good." Shibeiyu nodded and looked at Shimu: "Mom, I have to go first, let Yinyin stay with you." When mother a face of worry: "I this is a small matter, you, you must be careful, ah?" When she thought of the arrogance and ferocity of those people on the wedding day, her mother couldn''t stop shivering. In the eyes of those people, life and death are not the same thing at all, so she is worried! Shi Beiyu nodded: "well, I''ll be careful." After that, he looked at the worried mousse voice and said in a low voice, "don''t worry. If I don''t come back tonight, I''ll go upstairs and go to bed. I''m not allowed to run around, eh?" Museyin is really worried, but now, she has no reason to stop him. "Well, you must be careful." When the north region gently nodded, as if no one else''s embrace, musiyin gently kiss her forehead, then a Xiaosuo left in a hurry. Yue Yiru beside the living room was confused. He didn''t understand why Beiyu suddenly left? And you left musin behind? Looking at Shi Beiyu, she walked outside the building without looking at her. Holding her hands in hatred, she stood up and frowned to Shi mu "Auntie, what happened? Where is Ayu going in such a hurry? " The mother frowned and worried: "those people at the wedding show up again. This time, we must catch them all! So insidious Yue Yiru was also shocked by this! Those people show up again? What does that nameless man want to do?! Isn''t it said that the recent investigation in the northern region is strict, and it''s not easy to come out? It''s only been a long time since we started making trouble again! For a moment, she was worried about the safety of shibeiyu. "Well, those people want Ayu''s life. Is it dangerous for Ayu to go like this?" When she said this, her mother was more worried. When he turned to see the old man: "Dad, I''m really worried about ah Yu going out like this. Otherwise, say hello to Leng''s family and let Xiao Jiu help." Hearing this, the old man frowned and nodded: "OK, I''ll call Xiao Jiu." Museyin is really worried, but she can''t be with him. She only prays that he won''t encounter any danger. Yue Yiru looked at the musi sound in a trance and hummed coldly. Now that Mr. nameless has made another move, does it prove that the day when he wants to take museyin away is not far away? Although nameless is very happy to take museyin away, she wants to explode when she thinks that museyin has such a mysterious pursuer! And her brother, even to her secret love, why is mouseyin? With her face?! For a moment, the atmosphere was unprecedentedly depressed. The old man looked at each one standing stiffly and gasped: "go and sit, don''t stand." "Those people are so hateful," she said! If we don''t grasp it one day, we can''t be at ease one day! " Yue Yiru took her arm and comforted her: "Auntie, Ayu must be able to catch those people. Don''t worry too much. I''ll help you to have a rest there." Chapter 811 When the mother gently nodded, raised his hand to caress the chest, a face of uncomfortable. Yue Yiru looks at this, the voice is more worried: "Auntie, your asthma is not committed again?" When the mother a face uncomfortable shook his head: "it doesn''t matter, I have a rest." A good family dinner, once again sudden changes, a few people are not in the mood to talk about dinner, one by one, waiting for the news of the northern region. When he got out of the old house, he immediately called Yanze There were so many people just now that it was hard for him to ask too many questions. "Young master." "Any clues?" Yan Ze hesitated for a moment and said, "Li Xiao said that he shot a man on the top of his head and knocked off a black wig." Shibeiyu squints: "then "The man''s hair is smoky grey When Beiyu clenched his hands, he almost crushed his cell phone! "See his face?" "At that time, the circuit broke down and he didn''t see his face clearly. Moreover, he escaped too fast and was very familiar with yemeier''s terrain." When Beiyu was silent, it was obvious that this was not the result he wanted. "But LiXiao is catching up with them now, and he will catch up with them tonight! At that time, we will know whether it has something to do with master Huo. " When the North domain deep breath, light um a, then hung up the phone. The last thing I wanted to happen was to happen¡¤¡¤¡¤ The night sky is as black as ink. For three hours, Beiyu and others came to a coastal edge. When the sea breeze was icy, Beiyu got out of the car and looked at the dark coast, his black eyes narrowed tightly. "Young master, LiXiao, they are catching up." Yan Ze follows Shi Beiyu and opens his mouth in a deep voice. Shi Beiyu nodded: "go and have a look." Voice just fell, the upstream direction suddenly came a burst of gun sound! For a moment, the northern region Ning eyebrow, big step meteor toward the upper stream. On the far shore, Shi Huo roared out: "LiXiao! You can see who I am! I have no idea who they are "So far! You don''t admit it yet With LiXiao as the leader, everyone''s guns were aimed at Shiran. However, Shiran was surrounded by people in black. Their guns were aimed at LiXiao and his gang! When burning crazy like want to break through the people around, "you TM get out of my way! Get out of here! " A man in black kneels respectfully in front of him and fights and kicks whenever he wants "Mr. nameless! Time is pressing. Let''s escort you away immediately! " "Who do you call nameless?"?! Laozi TMD is not a nameless bullshit Shi ran roared angrily and kicked the man away with a bang! Hatefully, he didn''t have a gun in his hand at this time, otherwise, he would have shot him!! The man fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. "You! Escort Sir away Hearing this, those people, holding the struggling Shi ran, were about to flee to the upstream deck not far away, where the helicopter had been waiting for a long time. Li Xiao looked at this and waved his big hand: "no matter life or death, kill!" In an instant, the two sides fought together again. Fortunately, they were all elites, and they were no longer talking about shuttling through the hail of bullets. Shi ran was held by two powerful men in black. He had no chance to struggle! When Beiyu and Yanze finally arrived, the coast was very open and endless. Let him see for the first time two people in black holding when burning struggling to escape the figure! Chapter 812 Yan Ze frowned: "young master, it''s really burning young master!" When the north region eyebrow peak tight Cu, take out to carry a gun, aim at those two people who hold when burning! Even so, he has to ask clearly when facing the fire! What is all this about?! The sea breeze lifted up the corner of his clothes. He squinted coldly, and his fingers moved. He held up a person on the left side of Shihuo and fell to the ground with a bang. When burning side less hold, heart suddenly happy! He quickly bent over and was about to pick up the gun in the man''s hand. When he heard a "whoosh", people around him groaned bitterly. He suddenly turned around, and when he saw the familiar figure in the distance, his eyes widened in amazement. "Brother!" The sea breeze was too strong, the gunfire was too loud, and the night was too dark. His voice is hard to hear and his expression is hard to see. Just as he was about to head for the northern region, a man in black rushed out, hugged him and yelled, "be careful, sir!" Then, the man seemed to be hit by a gun, and the force, together with him, retreated quickly without control! But he is on the coast, a row back, is the cliff!! "Burning!" Subconsciously, when the northern region shouting. Seeing Shi ran and the man in black fall off the cliff together, the man in black, who is fighting, is also indignant: "sir!" Yanze glared: "young master! We can''t let these people run away! " "Keep a few alive!" When the northern region sink out sound. "Yes When a group of people in black look at it, the flame has fallen off the cliff and fled to the upper armour board one after another. And landing on the deck of the helicopter to see the situation is not right, the first to take off to meet! LiXiao has already known which person''s identity is special. The person who was just kicked by Shiran can order all the people in black! "Young master, that man! He is an important leader Although LiXiao''s shooting skill is good, it''s not in time for Beiyu. The man has been surrounded by several people and is heading for the helicopter. When the northern region to see this, micro squint, raised the gun in hand, aimed at the man''s leg! With a bang, the man fell to the ground! Looking at this, the man in black suddenly came forward to help him. But when the northern region of the shooting can be described as a hundred shots, as long as in his line of sight, he wants to hit which, will never fail! Another shot, another man down. Finally, the people on the helicopter can''t help but take out the sniper and aim at Beiyu and others- From the moment the helicopter started, Yanze and others were also on guard against it. At this time, a gap suddenly dropped from the window, and immediately yelled: "young master, flash!" There was a loud bang. At that time, the place where Beiyu just stood was a deep pit. In general, shibeiyu doesn''t like to use sniper. It has too much influence and is too troublesome to use¡¤¡¤¡¤ He squinted coldly, "where''s the sniper?" Yan Ze listen to this, immediately let the rear have sniper in the body of the man in black took the weapon. When the northern region cold hum a, adjust the height on the spot, a crazy. Wild aimed at the helicopter that had already dragged the injured leader into the cabin. The helicopter speeds up slowly and rises. When Beiyu took aim at the rotating rotor, all they heard was a "boom", and the top of the helicopter was ablaze with fire, like a bird with broken wings falling unsteadily to the sea. The height of the helicopter''s fall is not high, and the water in the position is not deep. Therefore, it is unlikely that people inside the helicopter will die. "Let''s be careful, live to see people, die to see corpses!" "Yes Chapter 813 Yan Ze ran to the deck with people. At this moment, there was a sound behind him again. When the northern region squint around, you can see one military vehicle after another parked on the side of the road. Then, Leng jiuchen with a military uniform got out of the car quickly and came here. Looking at a mess, has been restored to a calm battlefield, cold nine Chen frowned tightly, the peak stood beside him, "what''s the situation?" Seriously, Shi Beiyu''s brain is still a little confused. If Shi Ran is not nameless, but the fact has been put in front of him, but if he is, he is really a bit unbelievable. "Ask your people to help you search along the coast to see if you can find ah ran." "What?" Leng jiuchen is stunned. When Beiyu breathed heavily: "it''s complicated. I''ll talk to you carefully after I go back. I''ll hurry to find someone first." Cold nine Chen but way: "you mean, that nameless is a burning?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "in the current situation, yes." Cold nine Chen also can''t believe, that damned nameless unexpectedly is time to burn! "Is there something wrong?" "I also hope it''s a mistake, but LiXiao has been chasing me all the way. With those people, it''s ah ran." When Yan Ze and others rushed to the place where the helicopter fell, someone was trying to escape to the deck. Take a closer look, it''s the wounded leader that LiXiao said! I went to search for other people, but there was no one. Those people should be very good at water. At the first time when the helicopter fell into the sea, they had already escaped, but this person was injured, so they couldn''t escape far. Shi Beiyu now just wants to find Shi ran as soon as possible. He doesn''t ask too much, so he asks Yanze to detain him and take a good look at him. "Ah ran Hui Shui, it''s reasonable to say that if you fall from here, it won''t be fatal." Leng jiuchen and Shi Beiyu stand on the cliff side by side facing the sea breeze, looking at the people below looking for it again and again, but they didn''t find Shi ran. When the northern region droop, "if he is not dead, naturally do not want us to find him." For a moment, Leng jiuchen was silent¡¤¡¤¡¤ The two men stood like this. Others had been searching for the sea area, but there was no other trace except the bodies of the two men in black. A red sun rises slowly along the coastline, and the red color seems to burn the whole world. The enthusiasm is dazzling, and it covers the two people who are tall and upright, like statues, like gods coming into the world. Yan Ze and others finally gave up their search and came to the two men with a deep voice: "no, sir." When the North domain deep breath, slightly nodded: "leave some people to keep another day, we go back first." "Yes On the way back, the northern region told Leng jiuchen the whole story. The more she listened, the more shocked she was! "But why did ah ran do this?" Shi Beiyu shook his head: "I don''t know the specific reason." Shi Beiyu wanted to ask shi ran why he wanted to do this, but before he could, he had already fallen into the sea. "Ah Yu, this matter is very complicated. Even if ah Ran is nameless, there must be more power behind him. We have no idea about this." "Yes, and I have a hunch that he''s not dead." The more complicated things are, the more heavy Shi Beiyu''s heart is. Cold nine Chen Cu eyebrow: "is not to catch a living, always can make some things from his mouth." Shi Beiyu nodded: "I hope." Chapter 814 When the northern region a night did not return, when the family also sleeps all night. Yue Yiru didn''t leave. She sat on the sofa with Shi Mu and kept comforting her. People who didn''t know she thought she was Shi Mu''s daughter-in-law. Mu Siyin is weak. Shi Laozi and Shi Mo even persuade her to go upstairs to have a rest several times, but she insists on waiting for Shi Beiyu to come back, and they can''t help it. Finally, when the golden sun penetrated the clouds and jumped into the room from the window, there was a sound outside the building. "Ah Yu! Ah Yu, they are back! " When the mother brush up from the sofa, excited to run outside the building. Yue Yiru followed her with a happy face. After listening to this, mu Siyin busily got up from the sofa. Maybe it was because she had not slept all night and sat for too long. The moment she suddenly got up, it was suddenly dark in front of her eyes. Seeing the whole person fall to one side uncontrollably, when he got up, Mo stretched out his hand and held her, "are you ok?" Mouseyin shook her dizzy head for a while and gently shook her head: "I''m ok, thank you." After that, he broke away from the support of Shimo and stood up. Seeing that mouseyin''s face was white, she frowned and said, "ah Yu will come in soon, so don''t go out to blow." When the old man listen to this, also way: "yes, you rest." Mouseyin shook his head slightly: "it''s OK. I''ve been sitting for so long. I want to get up and have some activities." When several people came to the door together, Beiyu had already stepped up the steps. When his mother saw shibeiyu, she came forward and held his arm: "ah Yu! Thank goodness, I didn''t get hurt this time! " Yue Yiru said: "Auntie, ah Yu has good skill and accurate shooting skills. She won''t get hurt so easily." When the mother is very happy nodded: "yes, yes, a domain, how, people caught it?" At that time, Beiyu wanted to open his mouth, but when he saw Yue Yiru, he had no intention of opening his mouth. Just nodded: "got one." After that, I saw the mouseyin standing behind my mother- He frowned, looked at museyin and said, "don''t tell me you''ve been waiting all night!" Mouseyin slightly hooked his lips: "everyone has been waiting all night." For a moment, his face became worse. When the old man helpless way: "we are very worried, even if you let us sleep, we can''t sleep!" "Yes, in this case, if it were you, you would not be able to sleep." When silent also light voice opening. When northern region listen to this, only way: "now it''s OK, all go back to rest." Shi Mo nodded: "OK, then you have a good rest." "Well." Shi Mo is the first to leave. Yue Yiru doesn''t want to stay any longer. She says to Shi mu, "Auntie, now that ah Yu is back safely, you can put down your heart. Go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t get tired." When the mother''s face touched nodded: "well, you do not go back, eat breakfast, rest in the guest room and then go back." Yueyiru listen to this, is very happy, however, or euphemistic refused, "no aunt, I go back to eat it." "Well, just like you brought gifts to celebrate my birthday, we didn''t treat you well, and we let you sit with us all night. If you go back like this, I''ll be very sorry." When his mother said this, Yue Yiru had a helpless smile on his face and had to nod: "OK." Chapter 815 When the north region listen to this, frown heart light embrace museyin into the building, and then directly go upstairs. After walking half way, he told the servant on one side: "take breakfast upstairs later." The servant nodded respectfully: "yes, young master." But museyin tugged at his sleeve: "grandfather and mother are worried about you. Let''s eat with them." When the North domain is holding her straight upstairs. "I''ve come back, haven''t I? I''m very tired now. I just want to have a good sleep with you. " ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Looking at the time, Beiyu returns to the room with museyin in this way. Shimu''s heart is still very uncomfortable. "Son of a bitch! Now I only care about his precious daughter-in-law. Can''t you see that we are all so worried about him? " Yue Yiru helped Shi''s mother and said at the right time: "Auntie, ah Yu is too worried about Miss Mu''s body." When the mother listen to this, is more angry, "really have a daughter-in-law, forget mother!" When the old man from the wedding of museyin for the northern region block gun event, the view of museyin has changed a little. At this time, when listening to the mother so complain, some can''t listen to, said: "Silk sound by so heavy injury, the body has not recovered, last night with us for a night, the face is white, you don''t complain about a domain, a domain know love daughter-in-law, nothing bad." Yue Yiru''s heart beat when he heard this. It seems that the old man has now turned to the slut mouseyin! How can you help mu Siyin talk?! When she heard this, she was embarrassed and felt that she was talking too much. She just said, "well, Dad, you''ve been involved all night. Let''s have breakfast first and then go back to your room to have a rest." I was too worried last night. A pile of delicacies prepared in the kitchen didn''t move. If I don''t eat anything this morning, it''s not sleep, but physical exhaustion and fainting. Museyin is brought back to her room by shibeiyu. She closes the door and looks at her angrily- "Didn''t I tell you I went upstairs to sleep?" Musin knows that he is worried about her body, but she is also worried about him, OK? She immediately reached out and hugged him in a low voice: "if you don''t come back, I can''t sleep." He didn''t know how worried she was. Their children are gone, everything is so familiar. She was really worried that the tragedy of the last life would happen again. She was so scared, so scared. Shi Beiyu didn''t expect that musiyin would react like this. For a moment, he felt that he was talking a little too much. She stretched out her arm and held her delicate and weak body in her arms. "Now I''m back. I''ll have something to eat and have a good sleep, eh?" Museyin nodded and looked up at him: "did you catch nameless?" When the northern region micro pause, looking at her, "want to know who he is?" Mouseyin frowned slightly: "you tell me, I''ll listen." When the northern region took a breath: "it''s a burning." "What?" Mouseyin was shocked immediately! When the northern region to see her so surprised, can not help picking eyebrows: "how?" Mouseyin frowned deeper and said in disbelief: "no, I''m just surprised that a nameless person with such a deep mind would be careless." Shi Beiyu nodded: "I also think it''s too incredible, but the fact is that he is too good at camouflage." Museyin nodded thoughtfully and said, "what about others?" Last night, she didn''t see Shi ran. She thought he and Shi Beiyu had met. Unexpectedly, he was nameless. Chapter 816 "We chased him to the coast of Linshi. In the chaos, he fell into the sea. If we didn''t find him, we should have escaped." Mouseyin was very frightened. "Then he must not be dead!" When the northern region nodded: "should not be dead." "Then why did he do it? Does he have any grudge against you? Or does he just want to take the property of the time family? " Shi Beiyu shook his head: "I don''t know that." "You didn''t see him?" "When I saw him, he just fell off the cliff." Museyin frowned: "will his parents know when he does this?" When the northern region micro squint, "Ze has gone to his father, his mother died as early as he was a child, his father does not like him, his relationship with the family is not good." Museyin nodded, still surprised. "Well, I don''t want to think so much. I''ll have something to eat and have a good sleep later." Musin looked up at him and said, "what about you?" When the North domain low smile: "I am also very tired, we together." "Well." The servant quickly brought up the breakfast. When Beiyu and museyin ate some, they lay down in bed together. Musiyin is really tired. One night is the limit for her. If she comes back later, she may have to faint. After lying in bed for a while, he fell asleep. When the North domain waiting for her to sleep, this just put light action carefully get up, walked out. He has a lot to do. Shi mu, Shi Laozi and Yue Yiru, who are having breakfast, see that Shi Beiyu has come down. They put the tableware together and look at him. "Ah Yu, have you had breakfast?" The mother opened her mouth. When the northern region gently nodded: "well, after eating, I still have something to do, go out first." At that time, Beiyu kept on talking and went to the outside of the building. When the mother heard this, immediately stood up from the dining chair: "you, don''t you have a rest?" "No When the mother wanted to say something more, the old man couldn''t help saying: "he must have a lot of things to deal with now, you let him go, finish his work early, and come back early to have a rest." When the mother helpless, had to nod: "well." Yue Yiru has some bad feelings in her heart, because shibeiyu doesn''t have any place for her at all, which is not what she wants. "Just like that, let''s eat quickly." When the mother will stare at when the north region left Yue as called back God. Yue Yiru looked back and nodded gently, "well, auntie, you should eat more." When the northern region out of the old house, directly went to the place where the man in black. The man was wounded in the leg and had his bullet taken. When he saw Beiyu, he said goodbye with disdain. His gesture makes shibeiyu more certain that he is not an ordinary person around nameless. "What''s your relationship with nameless?" The man sneered: "what you think is the relationship." One side of the LiXiao listen to this, raised his foot to his injured leg kick! The man turned pale at once! Li Xiao stares at him and hums coldly: "our young master asks you in person, is to look up to you!" The man was in a cold sweat, but he didn''t say a word. It was hard bones climbing out of the dead. This injury was nothing to him. When the North domain tiny Mi Mou, stare at that person light voice way: "a burning at my side so many years, I don''t know, I and he have what deep hatred?"? As his right arm, can you help me Chapter 817 Hearing this, the man snorted coldly: "it''s about you and your husband. How can we know! If you have the ability, go and ask our husband yourself Shi Beiyu sneered: "do you think I dare not kill you?" The man immediately laughed wildly: "I''m so afraid! We''ve heard about Kyoto shiye''s methods for a long time, but if you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you! Anyway, I''m tired of living in my life. I''ll die early and be born early. I''ll be a hero again eighteen years later As soon as his voice fell, Li Xiao''s "bang" was another kick! Under these feet, the gauze wrapped around the wound was red with blood. "Who are you? How dare you call yourself Laozi in front of our young master! Believe it or not, it''s over with you now! " Last night, LiXiao also suffered a lot from this man. He finally caught him and wanted to teach him a lesson. Laozi "Bang!" That person refuses to accept, just "Lao Tzu" a, then by Li Xiao a fist dozen mouth vomit blood! Shibeiyu looked at this, staring at the humanity: "what''s the purpose of you doing this? Tishi group? Or something else? " The man snorted and spat out a mouthful of blood, staring at shibeiyu: "we just can''t stand your invincible appearance! I just want to step on you! That''s it! " As soon as the voice fell, he didn''t wait for LiXiao to kick. When Beiyu raised his foot, he gave the man a kick, but where did he kick¡¤¡¤¡¤ All the male compatriots present could not help but clamp their legs and sympathized with the man who almost fainted from the pain. "If you want to talk, you have to weigh where you are now! Killing you is as easy as stepping on an ant The man''s painful eyes were full of stars, and he couldn''t say a word any more. When the northern region to increase the point of force, he estimated that the direct death of children and grandchildren! "Take care of him, don''t die!" "Yes When the northern region face slightly heavy out of the detention, Yan Ze will bring a person. It was Shi JUGANG, Shiran''s father. According to his generation, he wanted to call his uncle. However, Shi JUGANG had heard about what Shi ran had done. When he saw Shi Beiyu, he did not care about his generation. With a "Dong", he fell down in front of Shi Beiyu and cried bitterly- "Ah Yu! I didn''t expect that the rebellious son would secretly do such a rebellious thing behind our back! He''s so damn him! But I don''t know about these things at all. You have to believe in your uncle! " When the North domain frown, the peak staring at the program. Shi JUGANG has always been a coward. Shi ran himself despises his father. Now it seems that he is true. "What''s uncle doing? Since you don''t know, it''s none of your business. " Shiju Gang listens to this, but he still drags the corner of Shibei domain. Although he is timid, he also knows how big the mistake Shi ran made! If he doesn''t sell a lot today, he won''t have a place to settle down in his big family! "It''s my fault! It''s all my failure to teach my son that makes him make a big mistake! He is worthy of death! Ah Yu, if you don''t get rid of your anger, come to me. I''m willing to take all the blame for that rebellious son! " When the northern region listen to this, micro pick Junmei: "is it? My uncle is willing to take all the responsibility for ah ran? " Shi JUGANG immediately counseled, "I also hope that ah Yu will open up to us for the sake of my ignorance." When Beiyu snorted, he stepped back two steps, looked at him and said in a deep voice, "don''t tell anyone about today''s affairs. If it breaks my plan, don''t blame me for not thinking about the past." Chapter 818 When I heard this, I was so excited that I almost kowtowed thanks! "Well, ah Yu! Don''t worry, I will never reveal a word! " "Well, go back." "OK, OK, I''ll go back." Shi JUGANG was so intent on shirking his responsibility that he didn''t even think of asking himself if his son had died. Yan Ze looked at this and snorted: "you are as timid as a mouse!" "Go to the place where ah ran lives and see if you can find any clues." "Yes." When museyin woke up again, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. This sleep is very comfortable and naturally wakes up. But when you look at it, you don''t have the figure of shibeiyu at all. She frowned. She didn''t know whether Beiyu had just got up or whether she was secretly busy after she fell asleep. Although I had a sleep, I was still tired and didn''t want to get up. She took the mobile phone, thought about it, and sent a message to shibeiyu- Where is it After a while, the northern region called directly. Seeing this, mu Siyin knows that he must not be at home now! Raise the hand to connect the telephone, belong to the time north region that magnetic pleasant voice soft like water of spread to come over, "wake up?" Mouseyin nestled in the quilt and said, "where have you been?" That soft Nuo pitiful voice listens to of time, the north region wishes to fly to her side immediately. "I''ll do something outside. I''ll go back in a moment. When I''m hungry, I''ll get up first and have something to eat, eh?" She didn''t want to go downstairs when Beiyu was away and Yue Yiru was there. "I''m not hungry. I want to lie down for a while. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll help you first." Shi Beiyu nodded: "good." But after a while, the door was knocked- "Young lady" Is lying on the bed dry stare of Mu Si sound listen to this, can''t help sitting up. "What''s the matter?" "The young master asked us to bring you some food." Musiyin blinked unexpectedly when she heard this. Then he got out of bed and opened the door- Seriously, she''s kind of hungry. The servant brought the food in, put it on the tea table and quickly backed out. Musiyin looks at the four dishes she likes, and her heart is sweet. Then he took out his mobile phone and took a picture and sent it to shibeiyu - [thank you, uncle Shi] Soon- Good, eat more Yue yiruyi, who had just fallen asleep downstairs, came out of the guest room and saw the servant coming down with a tray. For a moment, she couldn''t help frowning and thinking, "Miss Mu is up?" Yue Yiru would never call musiyin "your little wife''s!" The maid was stunned and nodded respectfully to her: "yes, Miss Yue." Yue Yiru asked: "she asked you to give her food?" The maid paused and said with a smile, "no, our young master called back and asked us to prepare for the young lady." Yue Yiru listened to this, brush his hands and hold it tightly. His face suddenly became extremely ugly! The maid knew something about Yue Yiru and Shi Beiyu before. She changed her face and didn''t dare to say more. She nodded and left in a hurry. Yue Yiru''s chest rises and falls. How do you think? How do you feel that shibeiyu is too good for musiyin! Even after a meal, he has to call back to give orders. Is it OK that museyin has hands and feet?! The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. When she saw the empty living room, her mother and the old man should not have fallen asleep. They narrowed their eyes and thought about it. Then they snorted and walked upstairs angrily¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 819 Musiyin is in a good mood eating food, the door was suddenly knocked, she thought it was a servant, raised her eyes and said: "come in." But when the door opened, she stopped immediately- Is it Yue Yiru? Oh¡¤¡¤¡¤ She Leng for a while, micro hook lips mouth: "Miss Yue wake up?" Yue Yiru closed the door with his backhand and raised his eyes with his lips for a week. She hasn''t been to shibeiyu and museyin''s new house yet. When she saw the wedding photos of museyin and shibeiyu hanging everywhere in the room, she couldn''t help holding her hands more tightly. "Miss mu, is it really enviable?" Yue Yiru walks to a wedding photo and looks at the smiling museyin with deep eyes. He wants to draw the photo in half with a blade! Mu Si Yin narrowed her eyes and gave a light smile: "if Miss Yue can turn her eyes around, she must be able to find someone to be envied by others." Yue Yiru turns around and looks at the mouseyin sitting on the sofa, with a low smile: "sometimes, if you identify a person, it''s a lifetime." Mouseyin sighed: "there''s no way. If you don''t belong to yourself, you can''t force it any more." As soon as he said this, Yue Yiru suddenly became angry! "Museyin! Do you really think that if you own Ayu now, you will have it for a lifetime? " Since Yue Yiru can''t install it, musiyin has nothing to install. "Since we are married, we will live forever." "Oh, don''t say it''s too early. There are so many divorces after marriage!" Mouseyin sneered: "Miss Yue is still the daughter of the Secretary of state. She is bent on destroying other people''s marriage. Miss Yue is really thick skinned." "Museyin! It''s you who meddle with me and Ayu first! If it wasn''t for you, ah Yu and I would have been together long ago! It''s you After listening to her words, mu Siyin only felt funny: "when did he say that he would be with you? When did he tell you he half liked it? Miss Yue, don''t think that if the elders mentioned it, you''ll become a couple. It''s ridiculous! " "Museyin!" Yue Yiru is completely lost in reason by Musi Yinqi. "I''m very hungry. I want to eat. Please ask Miss Yue out. Don''t disturb me." Hearing this, Yue Yiru suddenly sneered: "do you think the family will want a young lady who can''t have children? Don''t be so naive, museyin! " Musi Yin, who is looking down to get the tableware, only feels the sound of brain boom! "What did you say?" She raised her eyes and contracted her pupils to see Yue Yiru with a proud face. Yue Yiru looks at the reaction of musiyin and is stunned for a moment, then laughs immediately¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Oh? You don''t know? " Mouseyin only felt cold hands and feet, and his heart pulled tightly. "I heard from my aunt that you''ve been injured and lost your baby. I don''t think you''ll be able to have a baby in the future." Museyin was struck by lightning! She... Won''t have a baby in the future? Looking at a face stiff, face suddenly white museyin, Yue Yiru is very helpless to spread his hand, "sorry, I thought you know." Mousse was completely stupid. "Then you... Keep using your meal, and I won''t disturb you." Yue Yiru said and turned to leave. How did mu Siyin not expect that Shi Beiyu had concealed such a big news from her! She''s not pregnant? There''s no way to have children again¡¤¡¤¡¤ How could that be¡¤¡¤¡¤ After Yue Yiru came down the stairs, he was very happy. She is happy to see musiyin sad! The chicken who can''t lay eggs still wants to be the young lady of the time family. Is that possible? Chapter 820 As soon as she came downstairs, her mother came out of the corridor. Seeing Yue Yiru coming down from upstairs, I was surprised: "Yiru, you are not..." When he saw his mother, Yue Yiru suddenly quickened her steps, held her arm with remorse, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, auntie. I seem to be in trouble." The mother was surprised: "what''s the matter? You speak slowly first Yue Yiru suddenly opened his face and said, "I just, just saw the servant go upstairs to deliver the meal to miss mu. I thought she didn''t have a good rest and she wasn''t feeling well, so I followed her." When the mother listen to this, busy way: "what''s the matter with her?" "She''s very good, but I sat down and chatted with her for a while, and accidentally told her that she would be difficult to have children in the future. I knew that later, so I mentioned it, but I didn''t expect that she didn''t know it." When the mother listened to her words, her heart also jumped fiercely. About this matter, Shi Beiyu specially told all of them that they were not allowed to reveal a word, let alone let museyin know. But yesterday, she chatted with Yue Yiru and said it out of control. Now¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Just like you, how can you... Mention it in front of her?" Yue Yiru is a face of remorse, drooping his head and whispered: "sorry, aunt, it''s all me. If ah Yu wants to blame me, let him blame me. I''m not careful." Seeing Yue Yiru''s sincere apology, his mother was not good enough to blame her any more, so she had to gasp for breath: "forget it, anyway, she already knows it now, and it''s no use saying more." "But when ah Yu comes back, she will definitely make trouble with him." When the mother frowned: "let her make it! Anyway, it''s a fact. She should know it sooner or later. Now that she knows it, let her accept it earlier! " Yue Yiru''s voice is even more guilty: "Auntie, I''m really sorry for causing you trouble." When the mother helpless, "it doesn''t matter, wait for a domain back, I told him, this matter you don''t have to worry about." Shi''s mother has been worried about the fact that mu Siyin can''t have a baby for a long time. Now let her know. Anyway, Shi''s family can''t have no heirs. If she can''t have a baby, ah Yu must have a grandson with other women! And this other people, if Yue Yiru is the best! When shibeiyu came back, it was already dark. Yue Yiru was afraid that shibeiyu really blamed her. In the afternoon, he ate something with Shimu and left. Anyway, my mother said that she didn''t have to worry about it. After all, it''s a fact that museyin can''t be born. She can''t blame anyone else, but her poor health. "Ah Yu, are you back at last? Well, is everything settled? " When mother and when the old man busy welcome up. When the northern region gently nodded: "almost." Voice down, looked around, did not see mousse voice, "voice is still upstairs?" When the mother a little guilty, did not say a word. The old man didn''t know what good things Shi''s mother and Yue Yiru had done. He nodded and said, "yes, I heard that the servant had sent her a meal. I think she was too tired and still had a rest." When the North domain nodded, "I go up to see her." But the old man said: "ah Yu, who is that... Nameless? Who did you catch last night? " Although the old man is old, he is still worried about his family, especially those who want to live in the northern region. Chapter 821 When northern region silent for a while, way: "is a burning." "What are you talking about?" When the mother screamed. When the old man also Leng! "It''s him!" When North domain nods: "the evidence is solid, it is him." "Why?! Why did he do that! Where did our family apologize to him? He wants to revenge us like this! " She couldn''t figure it out. When the old man was also very surprised, "yes, ah Yu, he almost died outside when he was a child. You see, he brought him back. How can he, how can he do such things as birds and animals?" But Shi''s mother said, "I know. He must want to occupy our property, right! Didn''t you say that Jingyang wanted the mechanical drawings of our ammunition base? They''re plotting to take our property, aren''t they? " Shi Beiyu frowned: "there is no lack of this factor, but I think there are other reasons. It''s a pity that he fell into the sea. There are no people alive and no corpses dead." When the mother''s heart thumped, "no wonder he didn''t show up last night, it turned out that he did something bad! What did our family do! How to raise such a white eyed wolf When the old man was very worried: "then the possibility of his death should not be big." Shi Beiyu nodded slightly: "well, I don''t think he''s dead. We have to step up our guard." When the old man couldn''t stop shaking his head and sighing: "how could this happen..." "This is the end of the matter. Don''t worry too much. I''ll go upstairs and have a look at Yinyin." When the northern region said, he walked upstairs. When the mother see when the North domain on the floor, the heart can''t stop uneasy up. Beiyu thinks that museyin is too tired and sleeps again, so he puts on his light feet. He is careful when he opens the door for fear of waking her up. The door opened and the room was dark. Not even a desk lamp was on. Shi Beiyu was more sure that museyin had not yet woken up. He hooked his lips and said, "little sluggard." then he gently closed the door and raised his hand to turn on the wall lamp. The moment the wall lamp turned on, he subconsciously looked to the big bed, but the corner of his eye was shining, but he found a figure curled up beside the sofa. With a jump in his heart, he turned to look. Sure enough, it''s mousse. She nestled in the corner of the sofa, quietly holding her knees, chin on her knees, staring at the ground, motionless. In an instant, the northern region walked by with a big step. "Yinyin ¡¤" "Yinyin? What''s the matter? " When the northern region will be in a daze in front of a musiyin drag up. Mu Si Yin this just come back to mind, a pair of eyes red stare at time north region, let him more distressed. "Yinyin, what''s the matter? What happened? " Museyin frowned and looked at him in a hoarse voice: "why do you want to cheat me?" When the northern region suddenly Leng, for a moment, don''t know what Mu Si Yin refers to. "You said... We''ll have children in the future, but I can''t have any more To say this, museyin is almost desperate. Recently, she has been trying to take good care of her body. She hopes to take good care of her body as soon as possible and give birth to their own child again. Only in this way can she make up for that child''s loss. She''s been looking forward to it¡¤¡¤¡¤ Unexpectedly, what she expected was just a joke in other people''s eyes. She will never forget Yue Yiru''s taunting eyes and words¡¤¡¤¡¤ When northern region listen to this, Jun face brush a sink down! "Who''s talking in front of you?" Chapter 822 "But she''s telling the truth, isn''t she?" Shi Beiyu pressed his anger, raised his hand and gently pressed museyin''s shoulder, and said in a soft voice: "Yinyin, your body has been damaged, but it''s only for a while, not in the future. Do you understand?" "Don''t you lie to me anymore..." "I didn''t lie to you!" When Beiyu looked at her seriously: "if you don''t believe it, you can call Skye immediately, your body, he knows best!" "You''ll join hands and cheat me! He won''t tell me the truth at all "I won''t lie to you!" "At present, it''s impossible for us to have children, but there will definitely be children in the future. Believe me!" he said Mu Siyin wants to believe it, but she has confirmed that what Yue Yiru said is true. She''ll never have another child¡¤¡¤¡¤ See Mu Si sound canthus again silently shed tears, when the northern region of heartache almost to break. "Yinyin, why don''t you believe me? Trust Skye? Trust us? " Museyin dropped her eyes and was silent. When Beiyu was helpless, he took a deep breath and said, "even if we don''t want children, it doesn''t affect our feelings at all. Children are just the seasoning in our life. I don''t care if they are there or not." "You don''t care, but others care, I care!" "Then you''ll be obedient. Skye promised me that he can take care of your body. We will have children in the future, eh?" "Really?" The bottom of museyin''s heart once again kindles a glimmer of hope. Shi Beiyu nodded firmly: "really!" Obviously, mu Siyin didn''t believe it all, but Shi Beiyu repeatedly promised that she could only believe it for the time being. Hoskey''s words, she will not believe, have the opportunity, she wants to go to the hospital for examination, she wants to understand her physical condition! At that time, Beiyu finally comforted museyin, and then found that the food on the table didn''t seem to have moved. Moreover, it was the food he ordered his servant to deliver at noon. He narrowed his black eyes and thought about it for a while. Looking at mousse, who was still in a bad mood, he said in a soft voice: "are you hungry? I''ll go down and see what I have. You wait a minute Mouseyin nodded gently and didn''t speak much. When Beiyu got up and went downstairs, a handsome face immediately sank when he closed the door. When mother was worried, she heard the sound of going down the stairs. Lift an eye to see, as expected see time North domain calm a face, the breath is chilly of walked toward their side. When the old man also noticed that the northern region''s face was not right, he frowned and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Shi Beiyu looks directly at Shi Mu and questions coldly: "why does Yinyin know that she will be difficult to conceive in the future?" When the old man listen to this, a face of amazement: "she, she knows?" When the northern region this more sure of their own thoughts: "Mom, please explain." His mother frowned and looked at Shi Beiyu: "I, I just said it by accident. I didn''t mean it." "Well, why did you mention that?" My mother was speechless. When the old man is very confused looking at the mother: "Zhi jun, when did you give this to the silk sound? Why don''t I know? " Shi Beiyu stares at Shi mu, who wants to talk but stops, and says in a low voice: "did you tell Yue Yiru about this?" Shi''s mother didn''t expect that Shi Beiyu could guess so accurately. She immediately looked at him with a bitter face: "I, I was also a quick talker at that time. I didn''t know that, just as I went to see Siyin, I accidentally said it." Chapter 823 In an instant, the air suddenly condenses! Looking at Shi Beiyu with a calm face, Shi''s mother hesitated and said, "but she has already apologized to me. She didn''t mean it." "I don''t believe you can''t see what Yue Yiru''s idea is, and what you are thinking in your heart now. Let''s give it up as soon as possible. Even if Yinyin and I don''t want children all our lives, we won''t have any involvement with any other women!" Time mother didn''t think that time northern region had already seen through her mind. For a moment, it was embarrassment and anger! "You, you don''t want children all your life, do you want us to live?"?! Can you think about our time home "It''s my business to have children or not." "You want to piss me off, don''t you?" When the mother was still guilty, but when she heard that she didn''t want to have children, she was in a hurry. When the old man listen to this, when two people are about to scold live! "Ah Yu! Zhijun! Can you stop arguing all the time? " When the mother''s face of heartache: "Dad, you see what he said? He said that he would never have children for his whole life, and that he would not care about us! " When the old man is very helpless way: "ah Yu said is angry! How could he not have children with Siyin? " "But silk sound can''t be born!" "Didn''t keskay say that he could help her? It''s just the length of time. I believe Skye can take good care of Siyin''s body. As for the same, you don''t want to match her up with ah Yu any more, or you''ll let the old fox of the Lu family know, and you can''t stop making trouble! Silk sound how to say is because protect a domain just get hurt, have no child, at that time, it''s our own fault! " At that time, the old man didn''t want to have great grandchildren, but now things are like this. No matter how anxious he is, he can only be patient. "Dad, do you think I did something wrong?" Even when the old man also blame, let when mother is more sad. The old man is helpless: "Zhijun, the silk sound is still small. Whether it can be born or not can''t be decided now. Even if it is good, we can''t get it now!" When the mother was two people said shameless, red eyes low way: "good, good, I don''t care, you love how to do it!" Then he left the living room and went to his room. When the old man looked at Shi Beiyu: "ah Yu, sometimes you are too tough with your mother." When the North domain deep breathed a breath: "up to now, she unexpectedly still does not give up heart!" "You. Ma, she has been unable to let go of her heart knot for so many years, so you can understand her." When the North domain nodded, "I know." "However, you. Ma is right. We can''t have no heirs. You urge Skye to recuperate Siyin." "Don''t worry, he remembers." Yue Yiru, who went back to his home, told Leng Yunfeng everything he saw and heard at that time. Leng Yunfeng was shocked to hear that. "Yes? Those people show up again? " "Well, it''s been a whole night. I seem to have caught it." "Well, who is that murderer?" "This... Ayu didn''t say." Leng Yunfeng couldn''t help shaking her head. "Those people are so terrible." "Yes, but Ma, do you know what good news I got?" Leng Yunfeng frowned: "what''s the good news?" "Guess what?" Leng Yunfeng turns her eyes and stares at her: "when the northern region is a little fond of you?" Chapter 824 Yue Yiru listens to this, a face brush a pull down old long. She would like to! But when she stayed at home so long, shibeiyu didn''t even look at her! Looking at this, Leng Yunfeng immediately realized that she was wrong. She was stunned and said, "what''s that?" Yue Yiru took a deep breath, snorted and looked at Leng Yunfeng: "because of the injury last time, mu Siyin can''t bear any more." "What?" Leng Yunfeng is stunned! Yue Yiru raised a smile of schadenfreude: "this is God punishing her! It''s all retribution "Oh, my God! Is that true? " Leng Yunfeng was also very happy. Yue Yiru nodded: "of course, it''s true. My aunt told me that, and she wanted me to be with ah Yu." Leng Yunfeng snorted: "she must have thought about it! You are so excellent! Who doesn''t want to be your daughter-in-law? However, if you really marry shibeiyu in the future, it''s second marriage! Second marriage, do you know? " Yue Yiru raised his chin: "second marriage is second marriage. As long as it''s him, I''ll marry several times!" Leng Yunfeng almost forked out! "I, how can I give birth to such a blind eye as you!" "Ma! Museyin won''t have a baby, but her aunt can''t hold her for long. " "OK, OK, whatever you want." For several days in a row, it has been raining in Kyoto, and the temperature has dropped a lot, especially at night. It is not too much to say that the cold wind is piercing. Recently, museyin wants to get moldy and can''t go out in rainy days. Moreover, since she knows that she may not be able to have children any more, she has been in a low mood and always likes to daydream. Shi Beiyu was really afraid that she would get sick because of this, so she was allowed to work at home and design works, which could distract her attention and help her regain some self-confidence in her work. But it works. Once put into the work, the mind of those messy things all disappeared. Museyin is focusing on painting, and the door of the study is suddenly pushed open. She pause for a moment, lift eyes to see, slightly hook lips: "back." When the north region a face reproaches of looking at her: "is not to say, want to have a good rest at night, can''t work?" "It doesn''t matter. I''m not tired at all," museyin said with a smile "That''s no good. You haven''t fully recovered. You should combine work with rest." Mouseyin had no choice but to say, "I''m bored." When the northern region gently sighed: "tomorrow, I''ll be back a little early." Recently, Beiyu is also very busy. When I come back in the evening, it''s seven or eight o''clock. "No, just keep busy. Don''t worry about me." "I don''t care who you are." Mouseyin had no choice but to laugh: "OK, I know." Shi Beiyu nodded: "have a good rest these two days. When ah Jiu and Mei Ning are engaged, I''ll take you with me." Leng jiuchen is engaged. As a good brother, he must not be absent. Although most of the people who arrived that day were politicians, it didn''t affect them at all. Listening to this, mu Siyin frowned slightly, "I won''t go." When the northern region pick eyebrows: "why?" Musiyin lowered her eyes: "I don''t want to go." Mu Siyin''s current situation, Shi Beiyu is really worried, compared with before, she is silent too much. "Let''s go to dinner first." Mouseyin nodded, put down the brush and stood up. After dinner, Beiyu sends museyin upstairs and makes a call to hoskey- Chapter 825 Recently, hoskey is also very bored. His good brother suddenly becomes nameless. He still can''t accept it when he thinks of it. The phone was put through without two rings- "What can I do for the president?" "Yinyin is in a low mood recently. I''m afraid she will be depressed if she goes on like this." Hoskey was surprised! "What are you talking about?" "Is there any effective way to arouse her interest?" Shi Beiyu thinks he doesn''t believe what he says now. He thinks he''s cheating her. Sometimes, he doesn''t want to talk to him more. Hoskey was puzzled: "why is this so? Wasn''t it very good some time ago?" The wedding was destroyed, seriously injured, even without children, musiyin is still very strong, to say, hoskey really admire the endurance of musiyin. When I was discharged from hospital, I was still optimistic. How could that be¡¤¡¤¡¤ "A few days ago, she knew her physical condition. Now she doesn''t believe what I say. She always confines herself in the room and doesn''t want to communicate with me too much." When hoskey heard this, he was very surprised: "how can you be so careless and let her know?" Speaking of this, Beiyu was furious. "It was my mother who accidentally said it, and she knew it." Hoskey sighed very speechless: "listen to you say so, I also worry that she will be depressed." "What about that?" "Don''t leave her alone. Take her out more." "Didn''t you say she couldn''t go out for a hairdryer?" "Wear thick, big brother! Otherwise, she will be more and more serious if she is in such a situation now and thinks about it all day long "I see." "Besides, I can''t talk about my child any more. I''ll tell her more happy things. I''ll try to communicate with her when I see her these two days." Shi Beiyu nodded: "good." When he hung up the phone, Beiyu took a deep breath. After a pause, he opened the drawer and took out a cigarette box to light it¡¤¡¤¡¤ The next day, it was still rainy. In a daze, you can hear the sound of the dripping rain in your ear. Museyin subconsciously pulled the quilt to cover his head. The next second, the quilt was pulled away. When the magnetic voice of Beiyu sounded in his ear: "good, it''s time to get up." Musiyin half squinted at him: "it''s still early, you get up." During this time, museyin has developed the habit of sleeping in. Moreover, it was cold, and she felt most comfortable in the quilt. "I want you to have breakfast with me," he said Musiyin looks at him with a tangled face, and then Beiyu smiles: "you haven''t had breakfast with me for many days." Mousse blinked, as if it were. "Get up..." When the northern region said, then the soft she to pull up. Forced helpless, musiyin had to get up and dress. After breakfast, mu Siyin wants to wait for Beiyu to go upstairs to make up for sleep, but Beiyu looks at her and says, "wait for me." Then he turned and went upstairs. Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" After a while, shibeiyu came down, but in her hand, she still had her coat, hat, mask and bag¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mousse voice: Looking at some muddled museyin, Beiyu directly came forward and began to arm her. Musiyin raised her hand to stop, "wait, what are you doing?" "It''s boring for me to work alone in the company. Go with me," he said Mu Si Yin Leng, very suspicious looking at him: "you are not very busy, how can boring?" Chapter 826 When the northern region continues to dress her, "you are not around, I feel bored." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Museyin really thinks that shibeiyu is abnormal today, "what''s the matter with you?" "I''m fine. Come on, or I''ll be late." Mouseyin frowned, "but I don''t want to go." It''s strange for her to go to the company with him. When Beiyu raised her hand and stroked her head, "but I want you to work with me, eh?" Museyin thought, "let me go to the museyin group." She really hasn''t been to the company for a long time. Shi Beiyu was a little injured, but he still kept smiling: "Mu''s group is very good, you don''t have to worry, darling, now you need to care more about your husband and me." Museyin can''t go out of the way of Beiyu, so he has to go out to Tishi group with him. Speaking of this, museyin has not yet come to the place where she works in Beiyu. Looking at the magnificent building that goes straight into the sky, she can''t help sighing. I don''t know how many times bigger than her moose group. The car goes directly to the underground parking lot of Tishi group. At that time, when Beiyu personally pulled museyin out of the car, the security personnel on one side were all stunned. This is the first time I''ve seen their boss bring his wife to work! The eyes of people around make museyin a little uncomfortable, but Beiyu gently hugs her into the special elevator. To the top floor, suddenly open, everywhere bright luxury, elegant atmosphere, grade is not generally high. Thanks to Tishi group, it''s really not comparable to other companies. Perhaps in a new environment, or in a place where Shi Beiyu has been working, museyin looks around with great interest, just like a curious baby. When the northern region see this, secretly nodded, sure enough, still want to take her out for a walk. The most favorite thing for all the beauties in the secretary department is to come early in the morning and wait for their brilliant boss to walk past them like a God. It''s said that looking at handsome guys every day can make them feel good and beautiful. For them, it''s true. But today¡¤¡¤¡¤ Sudden change of painting style!! Their noble and beautiful boss is embracing her little girl. Here comes her wife! Ah, ah! This picture is too exciting!! Why? It''s not good for them to mistake him for being single all the time?! Looking at the time, Beiyu and museyin went into the president''s office with a look of love, and the secretaries suddenly burst the pot! "Do you see that? Our boss''s eyes "Yes! Too gentle, right? I''ve been with him for so many years. He''s never seen me like that "I haven''t seen you like that. I''m envious and jealous." "But our boss is really pretty, isn''t she? It''s still so small. You can squeeze water out of that tender face! " "Do golden bachelors like small and beautiful ones now?" "Of course, who doesn''t like the tender one?" "Oh ~ ~ no wonder our boss doesn''t want the daughter of the Secretary of state. It seems that Yue Yiru is in his twenties, isn''t it?" "I guess it''s not far from the older leftover women If Yue Yiru hears these words, he will cut them with a knife. How about age!! When he arrived at the office of shibeiyu, museyin turned her eyes and looked around. That row of tall and long bookcases is very eye-catching, and that all transparent viewing platform. Museyin goes to the viewing platform with her lips hooked, and looks at the whole Kyoto filled with rain and fog. Some of her restless heart is clear. Chapter 827 "Do you like it here?" When Beiyu put down her coat, she went to museyin and helped her take off her coat. Mouseyin nodded softly: "well." "Why don''t you be my assistant?" After listening to this, mu Siyin couldn''t help laughing: "do you want me to grab Yanze''s job?" "You and his work are not of the same nature." Mousse music picking eyebrows- Shi Beiyu also said: "he is a simple job, you have to chat, eat and sleep with him." After listening to this, mu Siyin immediately hummed, "the beauty you want!" When the northern region low smile: "this is not good?" "No! I''m going to do my own work "I support you, but I still work?" "Can it be the same? Women should be independent, especially at work, and can''t rely on men. " "Why?" He looked down at her. Musiyin thought about it and said: "men strive for their own career, women also have to pursue their dreams, otherwise, after a long time, the farther the distance between two people, the farther the distance, the farther the heart." When the northern region pick eyebrows: "you think so." Museyin nodded, "well." Shibeiyu goulip: "there is some truth, but for me, whether you are a rice bug at home or a queen outside, you are my little princess." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" No way, who let him strong enough, but the more so, the more she want to improve themselves, otherwise, she feel more unworthy of him. Looking at museyin''s helpless expression, Beiyu couldn''t help laughing. He held her shoulder and said, "OK, sit down and have a rest. If you want to draw a picture, I have tools over there. I''ll have a meeting first, eh?" "Well, you go." Looking at her suit, leather shoes and upright posture, Beiyu comes out of the office with a stack of materials. Musiyin feels that she must have saved the galaxy in her last life. Otherwise, how could she meet such a powerful and perfect man? For several days in succession, shibeiyu keeps Musi by his side no matter where he goes. Even if he talks about cooperation with others, he keeps Musi by his side. This makes people in the industry once again see how much shibeiyu has. Pet. His little Jiao and wife are really holding them in their hands for fear of falling, and holding them in their mouths for fear of melting. However, in the past few days, museyin has known many people and talked a lot, and the whole person has become more energetic. He is no longer as listless and lifeless as he was a few days ago, which makes shibeiyu feel at ease. "The day after tomorrow is the engagement banquet for ah Jiu and Mei Ning. Shall we go together?" On the dining table, Shi Beiyu tentatively asks mu Siyin. After listening to this, mu Siyin pauses for a moment, but still has some tangles in her heart. First, she doesn''t want to see Leng jiuchen''s hypocritical face! Second, she felt a little sorry for Qiuci if she went to participate. When Beiyu saw mu Siyin, he didn''t answer immediately. After thinking about it, he said, "Meining still hopes you can go together. Anyway, Xiang Qiuci has gone. You don''t want to think about what happened between her and ah Jiu. Just think that she and ah Jiu don''t know each other." Museyin thought for a moment and nodded slightly: "OK." Anyway, when she married Shi Beiyu, Mei Ning came to be a bridesmaid. Now she''s engaged to Leng jiuchen, and Shi Beiyu is going. If she doesn''t go, it''s hard to say. When Beiyu saw that she finally nodded and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll ask Ellen to send two sets of clothes tomorrow. You can choose." "Well." Chapter 828 Leng Jia- Leng jiuchen is dressed in a black Nightgown, standing in front of the French window cold and upright, and the ashtray on hand is full of cigarette ends. Just then, the door was knocked. He flicked the ash and said in a cold voice, "don''t bother me if you have nothing to do." The door was pushed open with a click. He frowned and turned around. Leng Jiao, a casual camouflage dress, came in from the outside. "What''s the matter?" Lengjiao wrinkled a face to see the smoke around the room, is very helpless to cold nine Chen side. "When did you smoke so much?" Cold nine Chen has always been very self disciplined about smoking and drinking. But in recent days, every time she came to his room, it was smoky. "Say what you want." Leng jiuchen is in a bad mood recently. Everyone around him is very upset. In private, he always looks for lengjiao to complain. Others don''t know why. Leng Jiao naturally knows, because Xiang Qiuci is gone. "Can you stop acting like a fire breathing dragon and get angry with everyone?" Leng jiuchen listens to this, Leng Leng stares at Leng Jiao, a language doesn''t need, but that look in the eyes, ordinary people can''t resist. Leng Jiao picks her eyebrows and says, "I''m also for your own good. You''ve been looking for someone with such a high profile recently. You''re still in a bad temper. You''re about to get engaged. Pay more attention. Otherwise, Mr. President, you''ll find something different." "Don''t put him on me any more!" Cold nine Chen angry eyes. Leng Jiao was speechless: "what do you mean I take him to crush you? He is the president, and he is older than you. Now you have a gap with him because of a woman. When the news gets out, there will be a lot of trouble coming to you! " "Get out!" Leng Jiao, looking at this, is also angry! "I''ll say it! Miss Xiang doesn''t want to be with you. You have to force her! Now that she''s gone, you should put everything in the past down! Be nice to Meining and fight for your presidency! When you''re about to get engaged, you''re asking people all over the world to look for her. You''re hurting her, don''t you know? " Cold nine Chen big hand clench, a face gloomy stare at cold Jiao: "my business don''t need you to manage!" "Sister Qiuci died long ago! Long gone! Even if you leave Miss Xiang beside you, she is not sister Qiuci. Wake up "Shut up!" Leng jiuchen roared. "At this time, if Mr. President or Meining finds out something between you and Miss Xiang, they will not let Miss Xiang go. Even for her good, you should stop searching for her now!" Leng jiuchen stares at Leng Jiao, a pair of deep and bottomless black eyes are like the abyss, which makes people feel scared. Such cold nine Chen, cold Jiao is afraid, but some words, others dare not say, she must say! "I''ve said all that should be said. Think about it for yourself." The words voice falls, ignore cold nine Chen that cold as the eyes of knife light, turn round to leave directly. In an instant, the room was silent again. After a long time, cold nine Chen suddenly hook lips extremely ironic smile, corner of the eye unexpectedly some pan red¡¤¡¤¡¤ Leng jiuchen and Meining are engaged, attracting worldwide attention. However, on the day of engagement, no foreign guests were invited. They were all Chinese politicians and close relatives and friends of the two families. But it''s also very grand. After all, the identities of Leng jiuchen and Meining are different. Even if they are engaged in a wedding, they have to be physical. The wedding is scheduled to be held in the National Palace at 7 p.m. and the venue is particularly romantic and spectacular. Chapter 829 Meining likes tulips. The whole venue is full of pink and bright tulip flowers. Even the proposal rings are designed by famous designers based on tulips. Throughout the country, countless girls once again envy the little princess. Now, I''m engaged to the most handsome and brave general in China. In the future, I''m very likely to be their future president''s wife. She must be God''s favorite. That''s why I''m so lucky. All the government officials and their wives, ladies and young masters, and distinguished people from all over the country will be present at the wedding banquet tonight. On such occasions, the most important thing is to know how to package yourself. Mrs. Guan and miss Guan, in particular, are more promising than their sons and daughters. At that time, although the northern regions were not in politics, they were well-known, and no one dared to underestimate their relationship with Leng jiuchen. Musiyin wore a light gold evening dress tonight, showing her delicate and delicate curves in the off shoulder fishtail tassel style. The whole person is delicate, just like a spirit falling into the world, swaying and shining with every move. In fact, Shi Beiyu wanted to keep mu Siyin warm. Although there was heating in the venue, what should I do if I wear such thin clothes and catch a cold? But museyin didn''t listen to him this time. No matter what, she wanted to be beautiful. She can''t compare with other people. She is angry when she thinks of Yue Yiru! What''s more, she''s dressed up pretty. There''s light on Beiyu''s face, isn''t there? This is not, just get off to the door of the venue, just met Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru. Yue Xiang is not with them, just the two of them. With the time North domain together of Huo Sikai and time Mo also surprised pick eyebrows. Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru are also dressed up tonight. Their dress looks like a mother''s dress. Leng Yunfeng didn''t say anything, just said that she was wearing a shiny Yue Yiru dress. She knew that the dress she was wearing was expensive. Pure white bra style slim dress, full of diamonds, every step is glittering, noble and elegant. The arm as white as lotus root and exquisite fan. The clavicle of the person is all naked outside, add more charming and moving. The style of Leng Yunfeng is similar to that of Yue Yiru, except that her skirt has a heart-shaped collar at the chest, and the skirt is over the knee, which is more formal and conservative, but also glittering. Hoskey wanted to laugh when he saw them dressed up, but he kept holding on. "Good evening, madam Yue and miss Yue." Leng Yunfeng raised her chin haughtily, and then glanced at mu Siyin, who was following Shi Beiyu. She scolded little fox spirit in her heart, and then said to Yue Yiru: "Yiru, your father is waiting. Let''s go in quickly." Yue Yiru takes a look at the direction of the northern region. He wants to talk but stops. Then he looks at the delicate museyin. He is very resentful and is dragged away by Leng Yunfeng. Hoskey gave a low smile and looked at Beiyu with an eyebrow. "Ah Yu, I think aunt Xiaojiu is very hostile to you?" We all know why the hostility is so deep. When the northern region disapprove of the way: "as she will." Hoskey laughed and said, "but what they wear tonight is a little high-profile?" When the silent surprise to a: "high profile to attract people''s attention." "Well, that''s right. You can see two luminaries all the way Chapter 830 Mu Si Yin hooked his lips and looked at Shi Beiyu: "let''s go, let''s go in, too." "Well." The national officials gathered at the venue tonight, and the security work was very sufficient. There were armed guards on both sides of the red carpet, and it was the same when we arrived at the venue. Hoskey raised his eyebrows and said, "who dares to look for trouble on such an occasion? Isn''t that death? " When the northern region pick eyebrows: "just in case." A few people just entered the venue, a familiar voice came from the crowd- "Ah Yu, here you are." Several people raised their eyes to see, for a moment, museyin was also surprised. Yan. It''s Leng Jiao. She''s wearing a black dress with suspenders. Her long hair is curled up. She''s cool and gorgeous. She feels like an angel in the dark. Hoskey saw lengjiao and subconsciously stepped back behind shibeiyu and Shimo. When the north region smiles to nod: "nine they haven''t arrived yet?" Leng Jiao nodded: "well, maybe we''ll be there in a moment. I''ll take you to sit over there first?" Museyin nodded: "good." Hoskey tried to reduce his own existence, following behind shibeiyu and Shimo as if he were the air. Leng Jiao looked at this, picked the tip of her eyebrows, stepped back two steps, reached out and took his arm. For a moment, hoskey screamed like an electric shock. At the same time, like a forced daughter-in-law, he struggled to grab his arm: "no, don''t do this... Everyone is watching ~" Lengjiao indifferent way: "who want to see to see Bai, I don''t care." Hoskey wanted to say he cared! But he didn''t dare¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Cough, cough!" He coughed hard twice and wanted to let Shi Beiyu and Shi Mo out of the way. But the front three didn''t respond at all. Instead, Leng Jiao held his arm and looked at him with concern: "is his voice uncomfortable?" Huo Sikai froze, Zhang Jun face dry smile two: "no, no." "If not, let''s go over there." Hoskey wanted to cry¡¤¡¤¡¤ Walking in front of museyin from time to time turned to look at the cold Jiao was forced to hold the arm of hoskay, heart very want to laugh. In front of lengjiao, hoskey is a wronged daughter-in-law. Several people went to a quiet place and sat down. Hoskey was still struggling with unremitting efforts. Leng Jiao looked at this, snorted, simply hooked his neck and sat down on his leg. Now, hoskey almost screamed. "Jiaojiao... Come on! A lot of people are watching! " Leng Jiao blinked and said, "if you want to see it, it''s none of my business." Hoskey was about to cry. "Let them see that they''re going to gossip again. Come on, go down!" "If you want to pass it, let them pass it! I''m not afraid of them Leng Jiao''s domineering attitude made hoskey worried. "You, you are a girl, you should pay attention to your reputation!" The sound of "Bo" made hoskay silly! One side of the Mu Si sound is also very surprised to stare, too strong! Leng Jiao said, "I just want everyone to know that you are my favorite. If anyone dares to talk to you tonight, I will cut her off!" Hoskey Looking at the big lipstick mark on HOS Kaijun''s face, shibeiyu said with a smile: "even if someone comes to chat with him, he doesn''t dare to talk to him." Leng Jiao picks eyebrows: "why?" When the northern region casual way: "because he''s afraid you cut him." Chapter 831 For a moment, hoskey''s face was black¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mouseyin couldn''t help laughing: "I think so." Shi Mo nodded with interest: "well, I agree." Leng Jiao smiles, squints her eyes, looks at Huo Sikai and kisses him on the other side: "remember, don''t mess with me. I''ll see if they''re here." Having said that, he let go of hoskey and left with arrogance and elegance. Museyin looked at a lipstick mark on one side of hoskey and said with a smile, "Dr. Huo, do you want me to take a picture of you?" Hoskey listened to this, got up, picked up the wipes on the table and began to wipe his handsome faces on both sides! At the same time, he looked at Shi Beiyu and Shi Mo angrily, "you two are really not interesting enough. Seeing that I''m being eaten tofu, you don''t even help me!" Shi Mo eyebrows: "I see you are very happy to eat ah?" "I, I don''t have it! Do you think I''m a little bit happy? " "Yes!" Hoskay gritted his teeth and snorted: "it''s not good enough!" After that, I took out my mobile phone to see if it was dry. After a while, there was a sensation in the direction of the entrance of the venue. It should be Leng jiuchen that they arrived. Hoskey is a guy who likes to join in the fun. He immediately gets up and looks at several people: "let''s go and have a look." At the entrance of the conference hall, a group of people came. Led by Mr. President and general Leng, followed by his wife, Mei Ning, Leng jiuchen, Yue Xiang and so on, they come in talking and laughing. Leng jiuchen is still dressed in a straight military uniform. He has a cold face and a strong air. He is particularly eye-catching in the crowd. Next to Meining, who is wearing a water blue long skirt, she is charming, cute and smart. When the host saw the right corner coming, he stepped on the stage in the center of the venue and began the engagement ceremony tonight. Leng jiuchen and Meining walk onto the stage arm in arm under the eyes of thousands of people. Meining is very shy, a small face red like an apple, and then look at Leng jiuchen, still light expression, can''t see his real mood. Mu Siyin sighs. She thinks Xiang Qiuci is too innocent. She is involved without any reason. She loses her body and mind, and fails to get the happiness she wants. She has to hide in a foreign country to avoid being found by Leng jiuchen. The host is eloquent and can create an atmosphere. Although he has a face, he can also make people feel that he dotes on Meining. Musiyin can''t see it. The happier Leng jiuchen and Meining are, the sadder Xiang Qiuci is. "I want to have a rest." She looked up at shibeiyu. When northern region listen to this, without hesitation nodded: "good." He also felt that the wedding was too hypocritical. After all, Leng jiuchen had no so-called feelings for Meining. Everything was just under the pressure of the president. Hoskay and Shimo are watching with great interest, but shibeiyu doesn''t call them, and takes museyin to the corner. After the engagement ceremony, the banquet will really begin. All the young ladies and young masters can play and all the official wives can chat freely in groups. Shi Beiyu is a businessman, and he has had a lot of contacts with politicians. However, tonight, he doesn''t want to meet anyone. He just wants to eat with mu Siyin, so that he can leave at the same time. However, just because he doesn''t want to know others doesn''t mean that others don''t want to know him. After all, he is a big man in charge of China''s economic lifeline. There are many political officials who want to know him. Even the president has met him many times. Chapter 832 No, just after sitting down for a while, people came to talk with him from time to time. One by one, they thought that this business tycoon in northern region could invest more in big projects and donate more funds for his own site. Musi''s voice is limited, and she can''t understand some of the topics they talk about. It''s hard for her to understand. He wanted to go to the self-help area to see what he had to eat. He tilted his head and whispered to shibeiyu. Without waiting for him to nod his head, he got up and left. To be honest, it''s very tactful to sit among them. She looked at the direction of the pastry area and went over with her lips slightly hooked. Everything at the party was exquisite, including food. There were a lot of things museyin liked to eat. She just took a dish and wanted to have some dessert. Suddenly, she heard a voice of discussion behind her. Although she deliberately lowered her voice, she could still hear some when she listened carefully. Moreover, the eyes of those people seemed to aim at her from time to time. "See? That''s the one. That''s the daughter-in-law of the time. " "Ah, the little fox spirit who comes from a small family can get married to the time family. It''s also a capability!" "What a small family, she''s not the Mu family at all, and I don''t know who her shameless mother was born with!" Hearing this, mu Siyin''s hand holding the dish suddenly tightened. "Yes! Otherwise, how can the man in law not compete with her? " "Yes! You see how gorgeous the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law dress tonight. They can''t move their eyes wherever they go. " "It''s the little fox spirit that Yue Yiru is too shallow to fight." "It''s not sure whether we can fight." "What? What do you mean by that? " "I heard from the wife in law that the daughter-in-law of the Shi family has been unable to give birth since she was injured last time!" "My God, is that true?" "It''s true! That''s what the Shi family said. You said that no one can inherit such a large property of the Shi family. " "Yes, yes! If I were you, no matter what, I would have to find another one to give birth to a grandson for me "So, the lady in law''s family is very likely to be a substitute this time!" Mouseyin squinted, suddenly turned around, and walked towards several official wives not far away. Several people are talking about the hot, did not expect, mouseyin suddenly turned towards them. For a moment, all of them felt guilty. Mouseyin looked at the four or five Jeweled official wives in front of her, and the corners of her lips raised a faint smile: "what are the ladies talking about, so happy?" Several people immediately light cough up, a very proud look. "Nothing. Just talk." "How can I hear some people talking about me?" museyin said Several official wives didn''t expect that museyin asked so. For a moment, their faces became pigliver color one by one. "You, you must have heard wrong. We didn''t." "Yes, you heard wrong. We didn''t." As we all know, Beiyu has turned her little Jiao, wife and pet into a treasure. They don''t want to have a conflict with her. Museyin said with a smile: "all the wives are from noble families, and they must have been highly educated. But this kind of appearance of abusing others behind their backs and not daring to admit it really gives me a long insight." As soon as museyin said this, several people changed their faces! Chapter 833 "You... You... You Mu Si Yin''s face is smiling, and her words are not leaking, which makes people unable to find words to refute. "If several wives really can''t help saying bad things about others, they can find a place where no one else can hide. Otherwise, it''s embarrassing to be heard by others, especially by the parties concerned. I''m not comfortable not to say it, and it''s humiliating to lower your own quality." Museyin''s sarcasm made several people blush and whiten. I think they are all people with status. Now they are satirized by museyin. How can they bear this tone! "Oh, I''ve done something I can''t see, and I won''t let people talk about it?" "Yes! You don''t know what shameless means you used to hook up the master of the time family. Let''s talk about what happened? " "Yes! If it wasn''t for young master Shi''s face, who would know who you are? " "All right! It''s a chicken who can''t lay eggs! Sooner or later, I''ll be swept out of the house "Ah!" As soon as the lady''s voice fell, she splashed a glass of red wine from somewhere. In an instant, the red liquid spread down her head, destroying her makeup and the expensive dress. It was as terrible as a ghost. "Ah, ah, who is it?" The lady raised her eyes angrily. When she saw who was pouring wine, she suddenly opened her mouth and froze in the same place. At that time, Beiyu angrily stepped forward and dropped the empty wine glass in front of several people. In a moment, there was another scream of panic, and several people stepped back one by one. That is to say, at this moment, all the people around cast their eyes on them one after another. When the north region light embraces Mu Si sound''s shoulder, the Mou color is gloomy to stare at several people: "several wives can want to accumulate some mouth virtue for oneself! The mouth. Ba is too poisonous, dead go to hell but can pull out tongue. Head Several people listen to this, a face of panic raised his hand to cover his mouth. Ba, but was splashed that angry want to kill! "Master Shi! You, you are too much! " Shi Beiyu sneered: "Mrs. Li is not only talkative, but also capable of reversing black and white. Justice Li is in charge of the Kyoto Judicial Yuan. She is always fair and reasonable. How could she marry Mrs. Li like this? Otherwise, let''s go to him to judge and see who''s going too far! " Mrs. Li''s face full of red wine was red to purple and angry! "You, i... she scolded us first! Besides, what''s wrong with the facts I said! " "Oh, the scene is full of audio monitoring. Since Mrs. Li said so, let''s let people tune out the monitoring to see who scolded whom? How about it? " Mouseyin did not flinch at all. Today, I finally let her see what these so-called noble and elegant ladies are! "You''re shameless..." "Shut up!" All of a sudden, a man came in a big stride in the crowd. He was wearing a pair of glasses, but because he walked too fast, his glasses almost fell off. Before he could stand still, he yelled at Mrs. Li: "you! Apologize to Mr. and Mrs. Shi quickly This is Mrs. Li''s husband, justice Li. Mrs. Li also knew that she was in trouble because of the quarrel tonight. But under such circumstances, if she was asked to apologize in front of so many people, where would her face go?! "I... i... I" "If you don''t apologize, we''ll all have bad luck!" Chapter 834 When I came here just now, Li judicially understood what had happened through hearsay. These women! If you don''t have anything to do, you just like to chew your tongue together! okay! Now something''s wrong? Even the time family dare to offend, they really eat bear heart leopard courage! When Mrs. Li saw her husband scolding her like this, she was afraid and wronged. "But it''s not my fault!" "It''s not your fault, it''s whose fault! It''s none of your business what other people love! It''s up to you to comment "But I "Forget about justice Li. I don''t think Mrs. Li has the heart to repent. It''s better not to make her apologize without sincerity." "No, no, no, young master, it''s her who is confused! I''d like to apologize for her. I hope you don''t have the same opinion as an ignorant woman. " Musiyin didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. After all, it''s Leng jiuchen''s engagement banquet with Meining. It''s not very good if it goes on. She gently pulled down the sleeves of the northern region and said in a low voice, "that''s it." But Shi Beiyu said, "Mrs. Li and her wives bully my wife while I''m away. It''s not up to justice Li to apologize." At that time, Beiyu was famous in Kyoto for his lack of respect. Now it seems that he is. Justice Li apologized in person. Is that ok? Under the impulse of slapping Mrs. Li, Li turned to her and said, "today, I must apologize to Mr. Shi and Mrs. Shi, otherwise, I will never take care of you again!" Mrs. Li now knows the seriousness of the situation, so she has to cry and apologize to shibeiyu and museyin. Her several wives saw this, which also dares to say anything more, also along with apologized. "Young master Shi, do you think this is OK?" Li juridical smilingly looks at Shi Beiyu. Musiyin saw more and more people around, and then pulled the sleeves of the northern region, "forget it." When the northern region nodded, said: "today''s matter, but later, I don''t want others to talk about me and my wife." "Well, well, I''ll give them a good warning!" Looking at the time, the northern region embraces museyin to leave, and people are talking about it. At this time, the young master is really a crazy devil, but the fact that the young lady can''t bear children is really shocking¡¤¡¤¡¤ So big family, no heirs, OK? Although several wives apologized to museyin, the fact that museyin couldn''t bear children was completely spread out at the banquet. It must be a secret after tonight. Mu Siyin also knows that even if Shi Beiyu warns those people not to talk about her and him, they will talk about her and him in private. She doesn''t care about the rest, but she won''t have children¡¤¡¤¡¤ Looking at museyin sitting in the corner with a low face, Beiyu hugs her and says, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t bring you here tonight." Mouseyin shook her head slightly: "what they said is right. I really can''t have children." "Yinyin!" "You don''t have to comfort me or worry about what I think. I''ve accepted it, whatever they say." "Believe me, we''ll have children." When the north region a face firm looking at her. Mu Siyin wants to believe his words, but she knows that Shi Beiyu just doesn''t want her to be sad, so she comforts her like this. Chapter 835 Museyin is silent with her head down, which makes shibeiyu not know what to say before she can believe it. Just at this time, Huo Sikai lengjiao Shimo and others came to hear the news. They had just come over and listened to the story. They asked Huo Sikai to scold those women for being eight women! Nothing together like gossip other people''s private life, really idle!! "Siyin, as a professional doctor, I can definitely promise you that as long as you cooperate with my treatment, I will let you and Beibei have their own children." As soon as hoskey''s voice fell, mousse couldn''t help looking up at him: "you''re all out of one nostril." Hoskey''s innocent face: "no! I Swear! Your situation is not completely infertile. It''s possible to have a child. It just takes some time. You can''t be anxious. Your attitude is also very important. Don''t always think that you can''t do it yourself. Other people''s words don''t matter. When you have a good body and children, you can make them all slap in the face! " Hoskey this words, suddenly let mouseyin lips have a helpless smile, "really?" Hoskey nodded: "really! If you don''t believe in yourself, you have to believe in me, don''t you? " Cold Jiao tut A: "bang se of!" Mu Si Yin nodded: "well, I''m ok, you don''t have to worry." When Beiyu raised his hand and stroked mu Siyin''s shoulder: "otherwise, we''ll go back first?" Museyin shook his head: "no, if I go now, others think I''m afraid of them." Now, Yue Yiru must be proud in some corner! What musiyin thought is right. At this moment, Yue Yiru is really enjoying himself. And a few good relations with the official miss sitting together, listening to them say how bad Musi sound, her heart, as happy as a flower. "Well? If you want to say that mouseyin is really lucky. Why did shiye take a fancy to her? " "Yes! How excellent our beauty is. " "What! It''s clearly that mousse voice is shameless! It''s just that we don''t want to compete with her. " "Yes, yes, we go in front of Yueda beauty, and the men line up behind. How can we compete with that mouseyin for men?" Yue Yiru, who was just happy, immediately wrinkled his face: "OK, you! If you chew your tongue again, you will be bitten by that mousse voice again. " As soon as she said this, several people immediately twisted their heads and looked around. "Yes, that mouseyin is really fierce. She dares to provoke even those eight old women by relying on shiye. Pet. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth." "Yes, look. In the future, musiyin will not have a good reputation in the aristocratic circle of Kyoto." The meeting was held in an elegant room of the meeting because of the fact that Shi Beiyu taught several official wives a lesson in order to protect her. Mr. President and general Leng are discussing about Leng jiuchen and Meining. "Now that the engagement is over, I don''t know, the date of the marriage As soon as the president''s wife''s voice dropped, Leng jiuchen said, "Chinese women are only 20 years old before they reach the legal age of marriage. Meining is only 18 now, and she has not finished her studies. It seems inappropriate to talk about the date of marriage now." As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere suddenly solidified. Cold old general''s a pair of old eyes dead stare cold nine Chen, wish can''t give to poke a few holes on him! Chapter 836 This son of a bitch! What nonsense! What''s 20? The president narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully: "ah Jiu is right. However, you and Xiao Ning are special. You don''t have to follow those rules. You should take the overall situation as the priority." Leng jiuchen said: "as a soldier, you must always remember the laws and regulations, so that you can set an example by yourself. Otherwise, my brothers or the people all over the country say that I ignore the laws and regulations. What should I do?" The president''s wife said, "you can have a wedding first. It''s not too late to go through the formalities after Xiao Ning''s legal age." The cold old general nodded with a smile: "yes, that''s good." Leng jiuchen said with a smile: "the whole world knows that Xiaoning and I are engaged. As for the wedding, I hope you can respect my decision." Voice falls, cold nine Chen can''t help looking to the Mei Ning of one side. Although Meining also wants to have a wedding with Leng jiuchen as soon as possible, since he thinks he is too young, he should wait. "Daddy, Mommy, just wait. Anyway, my studies are very tense now." The president''s wife was a little worried when she heard this. The president paused and nodded: "OK, the wedding will not be mentioned in advance. We''ll talk about it when you change your mind." Mr. President knows what temperament Leng jiuchen has. The more you force him, the more anxious he will make you. It''s a guy who eats soft but not hard!! Cold nine Chen listened to this, slightly nodded: "good, we also should go out, everybody is waiting." Cold old son looking at the cold nine Chen that takes the lead to get up, hate can''t a slap call dead him! This son of a bitch! How dare you push the wedding date to two years later? Why doesn''t he go to heaven?!! Meining see cold nine Chen get up, also busy get up to catch up with him, embrace his arm and go out with him. The cold old general looked at the president and the president''s wife, who didn''t look very well, and apologized: "this bastard is as stubborn as a cow! Go back and I''ll have a good talk with him. " Mr. President nodded: "that will bother old general Leng." "I also want Xiaoning to get married as soon as possible, so that my old man can have a big fat grandson as soon as possible." The cold old general''s words made the president and his wife smile. As soon as Leng jiuchen goes out, he hears that Shi Beiyu has reprimanded several official wives. If he asks someone again, he will understand why. "Those people are too much. How can they say that about sister Siyin?" Meining temperament simple, a listen to Mu Si Yin in her and cold nine Chen engagement banquet met such a thing, gas face all red. Leng jiuchen narrowed his eyes, and said to the lieutenant around him, "call me justice Li and Mrs. Li." "Yes, chief!" Justice Li is almost dead tonight. The relationship between Beiyu and Leng jiuchen is more intimate than that of his brother. The capital of Beijing has Leng jiuchen in politics and the northern region in business. Who doesn''t know? But it happened that her mother-in-law would not die to hit the muzzle of the gun!! Isn''t that nothing to die for?! Finally, he gets the forgiveness of Shi Beiyu. Just after drinking a cup of tea, he is shocked. Then he sees the lieutenant around Leng jiuchen coming towards him. For a moment, I was shocked and choked. Looking at the Judge Li holding a napkin, covering his mouth and coughing fiercely, the lieutenant came forward and said politely, "Judge Li, Mrs. Li, our chief is welcome." Chapter 837 Li''s cough became more severe. Mrs. Li, sitting beside her, now knows how much trouble she''s been in tonight! What''s wrong with you!! Li judicatory not easy to slow God, trembling up busy nod, and then severely reprimand the side of Mrs. Li: "don''t you hurry up for me!" To say, this justice is also very unjust, his wife and other eight women make things, let him a person to carry the pot. Who let other people''s wives speak properly? His wife insisted that they would not lay eggs, but also let shibeiyu listen! They followed the lieutenant to a quiet corner. Leng jiuchen was sitting on the sofa with a cold heart. Beside him sat Meining. Mrs. Li was really scared to death. She followed her closely behind her and did not dare to lift her head. Li judicatory is adamant head comes forward, busy give cold nine Chen and Mei Ning salute. "Leng... Chief, miss may, congratulations." Leng jiuchen frowned: "Li judicature has always been strict, how can''t you teach his wife well? Let her make such a fuss at the party? " Li justice listen to this, the head also dare not lift a quick cry: "it''s my fault! I didn''t take care of her mouth! It''s her drinking too much and she likes to talk nonsense! Chief Leng, I will teach her a lesson when I go back! " Leng jiuchen was silent for a moment, looking at Mrs. Li hiding behind the judge. "I don''t know where Mrs. Li came from when she said that the young lady couldn''t have children." Leng jiuchen heard about it from hoskay. However, Shi Beiyu kept it a secret. How could it be spread at the banquet today? He wanted to know who had leaked the news. When Mrs. Li heard this, her shoulders trembled and she was so scared that she didn''t dare say a word. "What? Don''t you want to say? " Cold nine Chen light pick eyebrow. Justice Li immediately yelled at Mrs. Li: "if chief Leng asks you anything, answer truthfully!" Mrs. Li really felt that she was not a human being inside and outside now. She said that she was not, and she did not say that she was not. She offended all those who should and should not be offended. "Yes, yes... I heard from the wife of the Secretary of state." When Mrs. Li said this, she almost fainted! Mrs. Secretary of state?! For a moment, Li judicatory is to understand come over, these idiots, all were used as a gun! Who didn''t know that the Yue family intended to marry the Shi family at the beginning, but when Beiyu had already married the museyin, the Yue family became a laughing stock in Kyoto City. He also heard that for this matter, the Yue family, especially Mrs. Yue, had been worried about it. Now he knew that museyin was infertile, so he had enough jokes. Now they deliberately spread these loudspeakers to them at the banquet, so as to help her spread them out. Everyone who makes trouble knows! Cold nine Chen instant clear. Unexpectedly, it was all written by his aunt. "Chief Leng, look at this..." justice Li shuddered. Cold nine Chen Mi Mou, light voice way: "go, hereafter don''t make this kind of low-level mistake again." "Yes, yes." Looking at Li judicature and Mrs. Li disappear from before, Leng jiuchen can''t help but squint and ponder. How can Leng Yunfeng know? "Brother Chen, let''s go and see the young master." Leng jiuchen nods and gets up to look for several people in the northern region. It''s a lot better now. Anyway, it''s said everywhere that she won''t have children. If she leaves the stage sooner or later, she really doesn''t care. As long as hoskey says that she is not absolutely infertile, it proves that she will have a chance to have a baby in the future¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 838 See cold nine Chen and Mei Ning come over, several people all hurtle two humanitarians to congratulate. Meining went to museyin and apologized: "I''m sorry, sister siseyin, for letting you suffer so much at the banquet." Museyin really thinks Meining is a good girl. Although she is the daughter of the president, she has no airs at all. It''s really rare for her to be so lovely and sweet. "It doesn''t matter. They can say whatever they want. I''ll take it as if they didn''t hear anything." Leng jiuchen sat down beside Beiyu and said, "Mrs. Li said it was my aunt who told her. Do you know that?" When the north region listens to this, the Mou color deep ordered to nod: "mmm." After hearing that Mrs. Li and her wife had told us that musiyin would not have children, she guessed that it was Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru. "How did she know?" Leng jiuchen frowned. When the northern region is very helpless sigh: "two days ago my mother accidentally let slip, Yue Yiru went back to tell your aunt." Leng jiuchen doesn''t know what to say. In the final analysis, it''s still the mother''s fault. She knows that Yue Yiru has a deep opinion on museyin, and tells her about it. Isn''t that the intention to make the Yue family laugh? I don''t know what Shi Mu thought. On the whole, the engagement banquet tonight was very smooth. Towards the end, shibeiyu took the lead to leave with museyin. At the gate of the meeting, Beiyu helps mu Siyin put on her coat, which leads her to walk outside the gate. Yanze has been waiting in front of the door while driving. Just as Beiyu and museyin want to get on the bus, a gentle and familiar voice comes from behind- "Ah Yu." They stopped and looked back. It was Yue Xiang, who was in a suit and shoes, who came in a hurry. "Uncle Yue." When the northern region polite mouth. Tonight, Yue Xiang has been surrounded by officials. He doesn''t know the rumors in the meeting. Just now, he managed to get away, and then he heard something. Then he called Li Judi, and he realized that what happened tonight came from his wife and daughter. The power of public opinion is terrible. He is very worried about museyin. "Ah Yu, Yin Yin, I''m sorry about tonight. I''ll have a good talk with them when I get back, and let them come to apologize to you and Yin Yin." Shibeiyu said with a smile: "Uncle Yue doesn''t have to. What they say is empty words. Yinyin and I won''t care." Yue Xiang''s surprise: "is it?" When he heard the news, he felt very sad. He felt that the fate of musiyin was too bumpy. Did not expect, when the North domain said is empty words? Museyin lowered her head slightly, and felt that she was exaggerating. It was not certain that she would be pregnant again. Shi Beiyu nodded: "yes, Yinyin''s body has suffered some damage. After taking good care of herself, she will be all right." Yue Xiang was very happy: "that''s good." Then Beiyu said, "but madam Yue and miss Yue, I think uncle Yue still wants to have a good talk with them." Yue Xiang narrowed his eyes and nodded: "OK, I will." At that time, Beiyu and museyin nodded to Yue Xiang and turned to get on the bus. Looking at museyin''s emaciated back, Yue Xiang wants to talk and stop. In the end, he still doesn''t say anything. After getting on the bus, museyin lowers the window and waves goodbye to Yue Xiang. Yue Xiang, who is struggling, is very happy and raises his hand to museyin¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 839 When the northern region looked down at the voice of museyin, micro hook hook lips: "what do you think of Uncle Yue?" Listening to this, mu Siyin blinked. "He is peaceful and just. He deserves the position of secretary of state." When the northern region pick eyebrows: "you like him?" Musiyin looked at shibeiyu strangely, "people all over the country like him, but Yangyang is still his number one fan." When the northern region a little sour nodded: "well, but he also made mistakes." Mouseyin chuckled: "as long as you are human, you will make mistakes. Dare you say that you didn''t make mistakes?" When the northern region Dunzhu- Mouseyin looked at him with a raised eyebrow: "hmm?" Shi Beiyu held her hand and said with a low smile, "I''m different from him in nature. I make mistakes. In the future, I may make mistakes, but I will never make mistakes in love and marriage." Museyin seems to have heard something extraordinary and stares at shibeiyu curiously: "what do you mean? You mean... He made mistakes in love and marriage? " Shibeiyu was stunned and blinked- Museyin raised her finger and said, "speak up, speak up!" When the northern region hook lip said with a smile: "I''m just a metaphor, you don''t so excited." Mouseyin would not believe his words: "Uncle Shi! If you do that again, I won''t believe what you say in the future! " Suddenly, Beiyu regretted that he had just been eloquent. He held museyin''s slender hand and whispered, "this is a secret. You can''t tell anyone." Mousse said: "I''m not a child, please tell me!" Shi Beiyu nodded and said, "I heard that he once had a very beloved woman, but because of the family''s pressure, he had to separate from that woman and marry the daughter of old general Leng, who is now Mrs. Yue." Museyin was stunned. "Is it true or not?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "it''s true, but few people know about it. Even Mrs. Yue didn''t know about it." Mosiyin was stunned- "What about the woman? She must be very sad When the northern region thought for a while, nodded: "it should be like this." Museyin frowned: "what happened later?" When the northern region blinked, "later... Later is now like this, both sides have their own families." Museyin sighed: "it''s a pity, but I don''t think... If he hadn''t married the daughter of old general Leng, he wouldn''t have reached today''s position so soon." Shi Beiyu nodded: "yes, if you give up, you get something. But in my opinion, if he doesn''t marry the daughter of general Leng, with his intelligence, he will also be an elite in politics." Musiyin thought about it and said, "well, if the woman he loves is happy, if she is not happy, she really makes a big mistake." Hearing this, shibeiyu hugged her shoulder and thought, "well, so he is also the one who makes mistakes." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" - At the end of the engagement banquet, Leng Yunfeng and Yue said goodbye to the wives and ladies of the officials with a smile on their face and got into their own luxury car. Yue Xiang, who got on the bus first, looked at them laughing so happily that his eyebrows could not help frowning deeper. Leng Yunfeng sat next to Yue Xiang, looking at Yue Xiang''s eyes all the time. Her face turned red, and she said with embarrassment, "what are you looking at..." She is very proud of her appearance tonight. All the official wives and ladies praise her for her beauty. Therefore, she subconsciously thought that Yue Xiang was fascinated by her at this time. Chapter 840 One side of Yue Yiru raised his hand to cover the corner of his lips with a smile: "Mom, dad must think you are very beautiful tonight, beautiful let him move his eyes." For a moment, Leng Yunfeng was more embarrassed. "Just like! What did you say? No big, no small. " Yue Yiru laughed more happily: "I''m not wrong." Seeing this, Yue Xiang was even more angry. He calmly opened his face and said, "are you happy?" With these words, the cheerful atmosphere in the car suddenly solidified. Leng Yunfeng then realized that Yue Xiang seemed very unhappy. Yue Yiru was also stiff. Then she narrowed her eyes and thought about it. She seemed to understand what Yue Xiang was angry about. "Dad, what''s the matter? My mother and I are not happy, OK? " "Your happiness is based on the pain of others, right?" Yue Yiru froze. Leng Yunfeng said, "what do you mean? What do we mean that our happiness is based on the pain of others? What''s wrong with me and Yiru "Well, you tell me that tonight, the party was full of rumors about Ayu''s wife''s infertility. For this reason, Ayu also severely reprimanded those official wives. It''s not you who spread the news behind this?" When Yue Xiang said this, Leng Yunfeng suddenly laughed. "What do you want to do with me when they make trouble?" "Mrs. Li said to Xiao Jiu that you told her. How dare you say that?" For a moment, Leng Yunfeng suddenly scolded Mrs. Li in the bottom of her heart! Yue Xiang seemed to see through what she thought and said, "don''t think about finding someone to settle accounts in private. Lose my face!" Leng Yunfeng was also angry. Looking at Yue Xiang with a calm face, she sneered: "people say that you are peaceful and tolerant, but how do they know what you do to me every day?" Yue Xiang''s eyes Leng Yunfeng said: "you never care about me and your children, you will care about others and your reputation! I told Mrs. Li, but I told her the truth. I only told her one person. Who knows she can''t control her own mouth. Ba, everyone who makes trouble about it knows it. If you want to blame her, why do you blame me? " "What is the truth? It''s your turn to talk about other people''s private affairs! You tell Mrs. Li that you are still jealous that ah Yu married Si Yin, so that you can take this opportunity to make a fool of her at the party "I hate what''s wrong! I think about my daughter. Is that wrong? It''s you, you never know. As you think, it''s just like that! Who on earth is your daughter One side of Yue Yiru see two people quarrel like this, immediately stretched out his hand to hold Leng Yunfeng, "Mom, you don''t quarrel." Cold cloud Phoenix red eye socket sucked nose, "you look at your father, now don''t put me in the eye, everything blame to my head, what''s wrong with me!" Hearing this, Yue Xiang nodded: "OK, that''s the end of the matter. Tomorrow, I''ll arrange a blind date banquet for Yiru as soon as possible, so that she can decide her life as soon as possible." In the final analysis, it was caused by Yue Yiru. Yue Xiang naturally knows that Yue Yiru has not yet given up on the northern region, especially now that he knows that museyin is infertile. Therefore, she thinks that the best way is to find someone to marry her as soon as possible. But as soon as he said this, Leng Yunfeng froze and did not respond, Yue Yiru exploded in situ "I don''t want it!" Chapter 841 Yue Xiangwei squints his black eyes and stares at Yue Yiru, who has a fierce reaction. "Meining is 18 years old, and she has set her own life. You are 20 or 6 years old, so it''s time to find someone else to marry her." "She is her, I am me! What''s more, she married a future president, not to mention 18, even 16 Yue Xiang frowned: "if you want to marry a powerful son in politics, I heard that the son of the vice president has a good impression on you. I''ll arrange a time for you to see you." "I don''t see!" Yue Yiru''s angry eyes burst out. "What do you want?" Yue Yiru held his hands tightly and looked at Yue Xiang with red eyes: "my own marriage is my own decision!" Yue Xiang took a deep breath: "if you still think about ah Yu, I advise you to let go of your mind as soon as possible. I will never allow my daughter to interfere in other people''s marriage!" "Clearly that mouseyin that bitch snatched ah Yu from me!" "When is Ayu yours?" Yue Xiang''s words broke Yue Yiru''s heart. But - "He and I have already talked about marriage. It''s the little fox spirit mouseyin! I learned some shameless tricks from her shameless mother, and then I took away ah Yu! " "Pa!" Yue Yiru said fiercely, Yue Xiang raised his hand in anger and gave her a slap! For a moment, Yue Yiru raised his hand to cover his face and looked at Yue Xiang in disbelief. It seemed that he never knew him! Leng Yunfeng was also shocked. She never thought that Yue Xiang would fight Yue Yiru! From childhood to adulthood, Yue Xiang was very strict with his children''s education, but no matter how big the mistakes Yue Yiru and Yue Yiming made, he never touched them. But today, just because Yue Yiru scolded mu Siyin, he slapped him without saying a word. Yue Yiru stares at Yue Xiang and tears slip down from the corner of his eyes. Leng Yunfeng finally came back and roared at Yue Xiang: "Yue Xiang! You''re crazy, aren''t you! You fight for that little bitch! Are you her father or not Yue Xiang held his hand tightly. Although he was a little impulsive just now, he didn''t know- "I have been teaching her for more than 20 years, and she has said such hard words. How can she look like a lady of a family?" "Is she wrong? That moussin is a bitch! If you don''t help her, Yiru and Ayu have already been engaged. If you don''t help Yiru now, you should fight Yiru for that bitch! Yue Xiang! You are going too far Leng Yunfeng is a slut, and Yue Xiang is furious! "Sure enough, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked! Is that what your wife of the Secretary of state said? " "Oh! We''re all crooked. You''re the Secretary of state with justice, right? " "Mom, stop talking about it." Yue Yiru tearfully pulls Leng Yunfeng, "in his heart now, all is the righteousness of the country. There is no place for us at all. No matter how much you talk to him, what''s the use?" Hearing this, Leng Yunfeng was angry and sad- "Forget it, since you don''t have my place in your heart, I won''t hinder your eyes in front of you, just like, we''ll go back to Leng''s house now!" Hearing this, Yue Xiang raised his hand and stroked his forehead. He felt that his head was about to explode. "Stop the car!" Leng Yunfeng raised her hand and patted the clapboard. Chapter 842 Yue Yiru is afraid that Yue Xiang will arrange a blind date for her. After listening to Leng Yunfeng''s words, he immediately nods. When the car stops, Leng Yunfeng pulls Yue Yiru out of the car. I thought Yue Xiang would hold on for a while, but he raised his hand and supported his forehead. He didn''t say a word. Leng Yunfeng stamped her feet! "Just like! Let''s go In front of the driver''s face, just heard behind the noise, but he did not dare to listen, did not think Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru unexpectedly got off the car. In an instant, he quickly pushed the door and got off to ask Yue Xiang. Yue Xiang waved his hand slightly, "let them go where they want to go." The driver was stunned. Yue Xiang said, "let them go." Driver Leng Yunfeng angrily pulls Yue Yiru to the side of the road, and from time to time turns to look at Yue Xiang''s position. When I saw the driver walking towards them, I thought Yue Xiang had asked the driver to call them back, but what did I think- "Ma''am, sir says where you and miss want to go. Let''s see you over." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± - Since Leng jiuchen and Meining got engaged, the weather has been colder day by day. However, the story of Mu Siyin''s infertility is getting hotter and hotter in the circle. It seems that it will not subside. If it''s on the Internet, shibeiyu has a way to suppress it. However, all the official wives are gossipy women. It''s useless to warn them again and again. Once they get together, they will secretly talk about it. It''s annoying. But these, Mu Si Yin also don''t want to take care of, tube day tube ground tube not other people''s that mouth, they insist, she always can''t take a piece of rag to their mouth. And musiyin is now wholeheartedly cooperating with hoskay''s treatment, hoping that as hoskay said, she can raise her body as soon as possible, so that she can have a chance to have a baby again. But, cough¡¤¡¤¡¤ Since the abortion, the body has been very weak, when the northern region also cherish her, and did not do anything to her. That night, they were having dinner. Cold nine Chen suddenly came. When the northern region picked pick eyebrows: "how do you think of me today?" Leng jiuchen takes off his military coat, and the servant takes it. Then he steps over- "I''ve been bored to death in the last month." Looking at the cold nine Chen board a face a face fidgety of appearance, Mu Si sound curled to curl a mouth, continue to lower head to eat own dish. "Why?" When the northern region pick eyebrows. Leng jiuchen snorted: "it''s not my aunt. I''ve been at Leng''s for a month with my daughter." Musi Yin, who was drinking soup, almost choked and coughed. She looked up at him curiously: "why?" Leng jiuchen glanced at her lightly and said lightly: "my uncle reprimanded them about last time at the banquet. They went back to Leng''s home in a rage." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" When the North domain very surprised smile: "is it?" Leng jiuchen snorted: "every day in front of us, I cry about my uncle. I really don''t know where women come from so many tears." When the north region but way: "that... Your uncle how also don''t hurry to pick up a person to go back?" "In my opinion, he''s just so upset that he deliberately returns his popularity to Leng''s home." Mouseyin is surprised to see Leng jiuchen. For the first time, she finds that he has a humorist. When the North domain low smile: "you can call him." "The phone has exploded, and no one has been seen." "Then you can send them back." Chapter 843 Leng jiuchen frowned and glanced at Beiyu: "I think so." When the northern region some schadenfreude smile: "so good, you cold home is too cold, have them, can give you lively." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Leng jiuchen snorted and impolitely raised his hand to pick up the tableware sent by the servant and said, "do you have any news about ah ran over there?" When the northern region pause for a while, shaking his head: "No." Leng jiuchen breathed heavily: "I don''t have it here either." When the North domain slightly frown: "very strange." Cold nine Chen way: "that person?"? Or not? " When the northern region chuckled: "is a hard bone." "If his identity is important enough, I think the people over there will either save him or kill him. You can let people watch him." Shi Beiyu nodded: "well, I understand." After dinner, Beiyu and Leng jiuchen drink wine again. Musiyin is bored and goes upstairs. Sitting on the sofa, I took out my mobile phone and looked at the time. It''s two months since I was injured. So¡¤¡¤¡¤ Should be able to do that? Recently, when she saw it, Beiyu worked hard every day, and she felt very sorry. Tiny Mi Mou thought to think, get up to walk to the bathroom- At that time, Beiyu and Leng jiuchen went through three rounds of wine, and after seeing them off, they went upstairs and went back to their room. Although it''s already winter, the indoor heating is on. It''s a little hot and dry for him after drinking wine. He pushed the door open with his tie. The room was quiet. He raised his eyes and looked at the big bed. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see the person of museyin. He was surprised to pick his eyebrows and looked at the sofa. There was no one. He closed the door with a slight frown and planned to go to the bathroom to have a look. But I just closed the door and walked in. The bathroom door opened- He subconsciously raised his eyes to see, that moment, throat immediately a tight! Museyin, with long hair and shawl, stepped out in her light pink suspender silk pajamas. The pajamas are skirt style, very short, showing her slender white and tender legs perfectly. The most important thing is that the full and budding feeling in front of him made shibeiyu''s blood boil all at once. For a moment, he felt like he was going crazy! When museyin saw it, Beiyu came to him step by step, smiling and squinting. When the north region cough a, way: "the weather is cold, I take a dress for you again." Looking at him to turn around, museyin reached out and hooked his neck- Jiao. The body enters the bosom, which makes the nerves of shibeiyu tense up instantly, "Yinyin ¡¤" Mouseyin tilted his head to see him: "I''m going to sleep soon. I don''t need to wear it anymore." When the northern region Adam''s apple rolled, "then I''ll hold you to sleep." Musiyin nodded with a smile. When the northern region hands on fire in general will museyin carefully picked up, the heart of the big bed to go. Put mouseyin on the bed, just about to get up, mouseyin pulled him close, raised his head and kissed his lips- When the northern region heart trembled, Mu Si Yin''s hand has been dishonest into his clothes. He raised his hand and grasped her. He looked at her with burning eyes. His voice was hoarse: "Yinyin, you are playing with fire." "Don''t you want to?" Muse said "I''m worried about your body..." "My body is fine." At that time, Beiyu struggled again, "but As soon as the words came out, museyin took the initiative to kiss him again. At this moment, his body''s desire surged out like a volcanic eruption, which made him bend down uncontrollably and kiss museyin deeper¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 844 People often say that when a person is in happiness, he always feels that time passes too fast. You always want him to slow down a little, and then slow down a little, but he is like quicksand in his hand, which you can''t grasp. For mousse, that may be the case. Although she suffered a lot from miscarriage, Beiyu''s surging love and affection made her heart slowly fade, and let her know that even without children, he still loved her as before, even more doting than before. It''s no pity to meet such a man in my life, even if I die. "It''s snowing. Don''t stand by the window to blow." As soon as her shoulders sank, a coat fell over her. She turned around with her lips and looked at the man with a deep face behind her. She said with a smile, "I really want to go out and feel the feeling of snow on my body." Musiyin likes rainy days, and also likes snow. Rain can wash away evil, snow can purify the soul, watching all things in the world wrapped in holy silver by pure snowflakes, that kind of feeling, quiet, ethereal. When the northern region to see Mu Si Yin a face of desire, very ruthless refused: "can''t." Musiyin frowned: "just for a while, let''s go out for a while, OK?" "Not good." It''s snowed for two days in Kyoto. It''s snowy outside. For people with a weak constitution like museyin, it''s the right way to stay in the room. "Can''t you just go out for a while?" Mouseyin dresses up. When the northern region smile, holding her to the sofa, "two days is new year''s Eve, if the cold can not be good." Mouseyin turned her mouth, turned her eyes, and said, "we''re all on holiday these two days. Why don''t we go to see grandfather?" When the northern region how can not see the careful thinking of musiyin, low smile: "it''s snowing today, should not go out." "I''m so bored!" "Tomorrow." Musiyin: "it''s snowy, but I''m not allowed to go out, wasting such a beautiful snow scene. Is musiyin secretly depressed, the closed door was fiercely pushed open- They looked up, and hoskay, wrapped like a penguin, came in from the door. "It''s really cold! I''m freezing to a popsicle "Run around the yard three times, you don''t have to wear a down jacket." With the cold nine Chen some despise of low voice opening. Hoskey said, "kill me. I''d rather be a popsicle." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" When the northern region looked at the two people with a smile: "how do you make such a coincidence today?" "He followed me," said hoskedam Leng jiuchen: "where are you worth my following?" Huo Sikai has come to see mu Siyin''s body from time to time recently, but what is Leng jiuchen doing now? "What are you doing here? Eat and drink Hoskey let out a cry. Leng jiuchen said, "I''ve brought them two tickets for new year''s Eve." Hoskedang immediately widened his eyes: "what about mine? What about mine?" "Only two." Cold nine Chen a face of you beg me all useless facial expression. Hoskey said, "you, how can you do this? Do you discriminate against me or how? " "I will discriminate against you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When north region but pick eyebrow to look at cold nine Chen way: "do you have so free?" He didn''t believe that Leng jiuchen only sent two tickets for the national evening. Leng jiuchen took off his coat and took out the ticket by the way- One side of hoskey looked at this, raised his hand and grabbed it: "I''ll have a look first." Chapter 845 Leng jiuchen is also lazy to care with him. He goes to the sofa and sits down. Looking at it, he says: "in fact, there is one more thing." When the northern region pick eyebrows, a pair of please say appearance. Cold nine Chen some fidgety way: "my uncle because of last time''s business has not been to pick up my aunt to go back, can you persuade him two?" Cold nine Chen this words a, one side of Huo Si Kai Dang namely yo a: "haven''t return to?"? How long has your aunt been able to stay with Nayue as well? " Leng jiuchen glanced at him coldly, then looked at Shi Beiyu and said, "as long as you let go, I think my uncle is willing to lower his head and pick them up as soon as possible." Leng jiuchen specially uses the word "as soon as possible". Recently, he has been annoyed by Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru. When Beiyu thought for a moment, he said, "what if your aunt doesn''t want to go back? What if she wants to stay at home for a year and then go back to her husband''s house? " Leng jiuchen Hoskey said with a smoldering smile, "north north, don''t you understand? If they don''t go back to their mother-in-law''s house, will they be able to spend the Spring Festival safely? " Shi Beiyu said with a smile: "but it''s a matter between husband and wife. As an outsider, what''s the use of persuading me? Let the old man go? It''s going to work. " Leng jiuchen snorted: "the old man is not useful this time. If it goes on like this, I think they are going to divorce." Museyin is very surprised. Is it so serious? When northern region also some surprised: "is it?" Leng jiuchen nodded. Every family has its own difficult experience. It''s true that even the Secretary of state is still upset by family affairs. Museyin turned to look at the north region, "then you go to persuade two." We can''t really divorce them because of them. Shi Beiyu said: "but why do I have to go?" Leng jiuchen said: "uncle, I''m sorry for you. That''s why I''ve left them in the cold for so long. If you go to persuade them, it''ll be OK." Hoskey also nodded: "yes, Beibei, people are old husbands and wives. We can''t really let them get divorced. What a shame." When the northern region is very helpless smile: "good, after two days." Leng jiuchen frowned: "what have you done? Go now!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± It seems that Leng jiuchen, no, the Leng family are very anxious. In such a hurry, Shi Beiyu persuades Yue Xiang to take Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru away as soon as possible. When the northern region can not, had to be cold nine Chen dragged to the house. Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru are making havoc in Leng''s home. Yue Xiang is still busy with his national affairs. However, it snows in the last two days and it''s near New Year''s Eve, so he is finally free. A person drinking tea, reading books and enjoying the snow scenery is actually quite comfortable. But it wasn''t long before the comfort was broken. Seeing that Leng jiuchen brought a lobbyist this time, Yue Xiang was very helpless to ask them to take a seat. "Just made tea, have a taste." Shi Beiyu said with a smile: "Uncle Yue is really leisurely and elegant." Yue Xiang laughs and says, "I''m in a hurry to take time off." Shi Beiyu and Leng jiuchen taste tea for a while. They don''t speak. Yue Xiang doesn''t ask what they are doing. Leng jiuchen frowns and glances at Shi Beiyu. When Beiyu put down his tea cup and looked at Yue Xiang, he said, "I heard that Aunt Yue has been living in Leng''s house for two or three months. When is uncle Yue going to pick them up?" Yue Xiang sipped his tea, looked at Leng jiuchen and said with a smile, "if they want to go back to live, let''s live more for a while." Chapter 846 This words a, the cold nine Chen canthus of one side can''t control of smoked? In fact, Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru wanted to come back early, but before they had to go back to Leng''s home, the Yue''s family didn''t go to pick them up. What''s the point of them? You can''t lose face on both sides, can you? Therefore, if Yue Xiang doesn''t come to pick him up, Leng Yunfeng has been making trouble at Leng''s house. In the past two days, he has been telling old general Leng that he wants to divorce Yue Xiang. Old general Leng also has a headache. This makes Leng jiuchen come to invite Shi Beiyu to see if he can persuade Yue Xiang to pick him up as soon as possible. How can we say that it''s going to be the Spring Festival, so we can''t let them live in Leng''s house with their breath in it? That''s really disturbing. When Beiyu heard this, he couldn''t help laughing: "no matter how much you want to go back to live, it''s time to come back after such a long time. Besides, it''s new year''s Eve. Can you still let them stay at Leng''s home?" Yue Xiang slightly frowned, took a sip of his tea cup and sighed: "they have their own ideas. If they want to come back, they will come back naturally." When northern region lips Cape smile deeper, "woman, always want to coax some, you don''t come, she certainly also embarrassed to come back, right, ah Jiu?" When the northern region said to look at the side of the cold nine Chen, cold nine Chen face light light um, a way: "is so, right." Yue Xiang looked at Leng jiuchen with a smile: "have you been annoyed by them recently? Can''t wait for me to get them back? " Yue Xiang made it clear that Leng jiuchen no longer pretended to be silent and said, "indeed, even for us, you should take them back immediately." "They have made a mistake, but they still have to blame others. When I said two words to them, I went back to Leng''s home. If they knew they were wrong, I would pick them up. If not, let them spend the Spring Festival in Leng''s home." Yue Xiang this words a, cold nine Chen want to vomit blood impulse all had. Let them spend the Spring Festival in Leng''s home? Oh¡¤¡¤¡¤ Shi Beiyu said with a smile: "Uncle Yue, it''s because Yinyin and I have been together for a long time. Yinyin and I don''t care about it. After all, everyone has their own ideas. Sometimes, other people can''t control it. When Yinyin and I have children, those rumors will naturally come to an end." This is also the reason why Yue Xiang is angry. After Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru went back to Leng''s home, they even changed their mind. They talked about Musi Yin in those ladies'' circle. When they thought about it, Yue Xiang would hate to let them live in Leng''s home all their lives and never come back! When Beiyu saw that Yue Xiang still didn''t let go, he had to say, "besides, as a husband, sometimes he has to tolerate his wife''s unreasonable behavior. Only in this way can family and everything be happy, right, uncle Yue?" Yue Xiang shook his head slightly, with a helpless face: "it seems that if I don''t pick them up today, you won''t leave at ease." Leng jiuchen immediately nodded: "it''s always your wife and daughter. It''s better to keep them by your side." Yue Xiangwei narrowed his eyes and gave a helpless smile. He took up his tea cup and said in a low voice, "OK, I''ll go and get them back. You don''t have to bother me any more." Listen to Yue Xiang finally relaxed, cold nine Chen secretly relaxed tone, finally agreed. When the northern region nodded with a smile: "married daughter, spilled out the water, so, the old general no longer have to worry." Chapter 847 When Leng Yunfeng takes her daughter back to her mother''s home, the most annoying thing is the old general Leng. Originally, the younger generation''s affairs bothered him. Even though his daughter, who had been married for decades, came back angrily and lived there for a few months, he was very anxious. I was afraid Yue Xiang would return the goods on impulse. Therefore, he has been persuading Leng Yunfeng to go back, but Leng Yunfeng is determined to die. Yue Xiang doesn''t come to pick her up. Just like Yue, they just don''t go back. It''s useless for anyone to persuade them. The old general had no choice but to move around to save his troops. He even called Yue Yiming back from abroad. It is estimated that he will be back in the next two days. "Yunfeng, how old are you? Can you stop crying and crying like a child? How can you look like the wife of the Secretary of state? " The cold old general''s chest is stuffy and painful, and his head is ready to explode at any time. Leng Yunfeng wiped her tears, raised her chin and said, "anyway, I don''t care. I just want a divorce!" Sitting on one side, Yue Yiru also thinks that Leng Yunfeng has made a big fuss this time. How about divorce? Now I don''t know how many people want to be her stepmother? Is her mother still going to divorce? "Mom, I said that it can''t be mentioned any more?" She whispered a reminder. Old general Leng took a deep breath: "what you said is simple. Is it easy to get divorced? Now that you are divorced, what will you do in the future? " On hearing this, Leng Yunfeng was even more angry: "I can live as I should! For a long time, he didn''t say a word. He just wanted to divorce me. " The old general''s forehead jumped straight: "it''s clear that you did something wrong this time. Now how can you blame Ah Xiang? When did he tell you he was going to divorce? After all these years, he tolerated all kinds of unreasonable activities, so you won''t look for problems from yourself? " The old general had never been so cruel to Leng Yunfeng before, but now he was angry that she couldn''t do it, so he told her the most real idea in his heart. To tell you the truth, her daughter, if she meets a man who is fickle and grumpy, they will not be able to make it a long time ago. Yue Xiang, what a good son-in-law! I can''t bear to hang her for such a long time. I want to be clean! But her daughter, even now, still does not know how to repent! "Dad! Do you think I''m in your way at home? You don''t want me to stay at home with you, do you? " The old general had no choice but to say, "Ah Xiang''s status is precious now. How many women want to have something to do with her? How about you? I''ve been hiding in my mother''s house for several months. Don''t you mean to give those women a chance to get close to Ah Xiang? " For a woman, it''s hard enough. What Leng Yunfeng is most afraid of now is that Yue Xiang is cheating on women behind her back. She hasn''t been worried for a long time. She''s worried to death, but Yue Xiang just won''t come. That''s why she makes a lot of trouble every day. Looking at Leng Yunfeng, old general Leng said: "Yunfeng, Ah Xiang is a good man. You must leave the gap with him and let others cut corners. At that time, I can''t help you." Leng Yunfeng''s eyes turned red when she heard this. She doesn''t want to be like this either, but Yue Xiang is treating her less and less as he used to. That''s why she has to make trouble so that he can pay attention to her. How can she think that he can make trouble like this? Chapter 848 It''s new year''s Eve. If Yue Xiang doesn''t come to meet her, her face will be completely lost! "Ah Jiu has asked ah Yu to go to his wife''s house. If Ah Xiang comes today, you can''t make any more noise. Follow him back. It''s new year''s Eve. Don''t let others see jokes." Hearing this, Leng Yunfeng''s face turns blue and purple. She asks Shi Beiyu to persuade Yue Xiang to take them home. How can she satirize her! Yue Yiru also felt extremely embarrassed and frowned at old general Leng: "grandfather, isn''t it OK for cousin to go? Why do you want to go up to Ayu? " General Leng snorted: "your father is so angry. Isn''t it because you all know that Ayu''s daughter-in-law is infertile? He felt sorry for ah Yu and lost face. If ah Yu was allowed to persuade him, it would have some effect. " Leng Yunfeng snorted: "what we said is the truth. What''s wrong?" The cold old general sighed: "is it true that it''s all someone else''s business? People don''t want to let outsiders know, but everyone you want to make trouble with knows it. You say, it''s not your fault?" "I just told the Judge Li, who knows she''s a big mouth. Ba, she said it in front of Mu Siyin, and let everyone know that if you want to blame her, you can only blame her!" "It''s so stubborn!" Suddenly, a low, slightly cold voice came from the door. For a moment, Leng Yunfeng immediately froze and turned to see who was standing beside the door? Yue Xiang knew what character Leng Yunfeng was, but he didn''t think about it for such a long time. He didn''t realize the slightest mistake. He was so disappointed! Seeing Yue Xiang coming, the old general stood up from the sofa and went to meet him with a smile- "Ah Xiang, you are here. Have you been very busy recently?" Yue Xiang glanced and closed his mouth. BA''s Leng Yunfeng looked at old general Leng and nodded: "fortunately, it''s not too busy today." "That''s good. That''s good. I''ve been looking forward to your coming for a long time. Come on, sit down." Yue Xiang gave a hum and stepped to the sofa to sit down. Yue Yiru also went out of the door and looked again. He didn''t even come back to Leng jiuchen. Looking at Yue Xiang sitting down, old general Leng said with a smile, "the kitchen has prepared a lot of special dishes in recent days. It happens that you are here. Let''s have a taste at noon." Yue Xiang nodded slightly: "well." Old general Leng is happy next time. It seems that he really came to pick up the man this time. "Well, Ah Xiang, you know Yunfeng''s temperament. I also know about Shijia boy and his daughter-in-law. They also realize their mistakes. You don''t want to be angry with them again. It''s new year''s Eve. Anger hurts harmony, doesn''t it?" But Yue Xiang raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t think they feel a bit wrong." Leng Yunfeng just wanted to open her mouth, and the old general called her, "she''s just a mouth. Bashi, I already know that I''m wrong. You go back to communicate well, and don''t let her make trouble any more." Yue Xiang looked at Leng Yunfeng, "is that right? Know you''re wrong? " Leng Yunfeng''s eyes were red. She looked at him and said, "this is what Jiang Zhijun told her. If you want to blame her, you should blame her. Why do you blame us?" Yue Xiang sighed: "she told Yiru that she should trust Yiru, but what about you? But take her this trust to make things known to everyone! Do you think she''s not angry now, and you''re not to blame? " Chapter 849 Yue Yiru''s heart jumped up. She didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. At the beginning, she told those official ladies that she just used musiyin as a joke to make everyone happy. How could she think that Mrs. Li actually said it in front of musiyin! After all, it''s still Mrs. Li who has no head and no trouble! "We just said it in private, but Mrs. Li said it in front of mouseyin. It''s all because of her!" Leng Yunfeng can''t speak. "Since you don''t think you''re wrong, well, today, I don''t think I''ve been here." Then Yue Xiang got up from the sofa. Cold old general suddenly flustered, angry Yue Xiang so left. "Ah Xiang! What do you have to say! How long has this been going on! Ah Yu and his daughter-in-law have not been studying for several years. What are you still doing here? " Leng Yunfeng hummed, "that''s it! So care about them, why don''t you be their father "Yunfeng!" The old general is angry. Leng Yunfeng finally shut up. Yue Xiang gasped: "I have something else to deal with. The driver is waiting outside. If I go back, I''ll let them clean up. If I don''t want to go back, I can''t help it." Then he walked out with a cold face. "Well? Ah Xiang Old general Leng shouts, but Yue Xiang leaves without looking back. For a moment, Leng Yunfeng couldn''t help crying: "Dad! Look at him. He doesn''t pay any attention to me now! I will not go back, nor will I die! " The cold old general only felt his head big, "go back! I''ve come to pick you up in person. How long are you going to make trouble! If you really don''t go back, go to divorce immediately! So that we don''t all follow you and show our shame! " Hearing that he was going to divorce, Yue Yiru was in a hurry and quickly held Leng Yunfeng: "Mom! Dad''s here. What else is a divorce! If you really don''t go back this time, he will find me a stepmother tomorrow! " Leng Yunfeng was angry. He didn''t pay attention to himself. He was angry that he didn''t win. He just thought about him! The more he cried, the more sad he was. The old general sighed: "life is like this. You have to bear all the joys and sorrows. Originally, it was just a little thing. You have to make so much trouble. The driver can wait outside. If you don''t go back today, ah Xiang will not come back." Hearing this, Leng Yunfeng clenched her teeth, raised her hand and wiped her tears Even if she was angry now, she had to go back to Yue''s house first. Otherwise, if she didn''t see Yue Xiang every day, she would have no place to vent her anger! Finally, Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru finally went back to the Yue''s home, which made Leng''s family feel relieved. Leng jiuchen is in shibeiyu today. The old general says that Leng Yunfeng has gone with Yue Yiru. His iceberg face, which has not melted for thousands of years, can''t help feeling warm. Although he hated Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru staying at Leng''s home, Leng Yunfeng was his aunt, and he couldn''t open his mouth to drive people away. "Congratulations, Leng''s family can finally return to its former coolness." When the north region looking at the opposite cold nine Chen light smile voice. Cold nine Chen lifts an eye to look at him to correct, "is quiet." In fact, Leng jiuchen could go to his Yueshu, but he didn''t want to go there again since he and Xiang Qiuci were excited there. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would not be able to control his restless thoughts and go to find someone in person. Chapter 850 After lunch, museyin was sleepy and went upstairs to have a rest. At that time, Beiyu and lengjiuchen began to drink wine again. When Leng jiuchen looked at it, there was a satisfied smile in the eyebrows of the northern region. He could not help frowning and said in a deep voice, "your happiness and sweetness are all based on my pain." When Beiyu heard this, his lips smile deeper: "you just cling to Xiang Qiuci, there is no love, there is no pain." Cold nine Chen Mi Mou, want to refute but can''t refute. "Meining is a good girl. You should learn to let go of the past and treat her well." At that time, there was another way in the northern region. Cold nine Chen cold hum: "I don''t like some people, like the old cow eat tender grass." At that time, there was a difference of eight years between Beiyu and museyin, and ten years between him and Meining. At most, he was a sister to her. As for the feelings between those men and women, there was really no difference. But it''s different to Xiang Qiuci. Seeing Xiang Qiuci, he wants to crush her under his body and love her severely. Then he looks at her pitifully and cries to him for mercy. When the northern region heard this, Jun face immediately a black. He hated being mentioned about the age gap between him and museyin. "True love has nothing to do with age. Besides, I''m only eight years older than Yinyin!" Shi Beiyu''s calm voice specially strengthened the last word "just" to show how upset he was at this time. Cold nine Chen cold hum a: "eat to eat, return Ao Jiao what strength?"? Don''t think we don''t know that mouseyin calls you uncle every day. " Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Looking at a face speechless time north region, cold nine Chen dun for a while, tone low way: "to autumn porcelain recently... How?" When the North domain picked pick eyebrows: "sorry, not my woman, I did not pay attention to so much, but I think, without your harassment, she must have a good life." Leng jiuchen squints his black eyes and blows cold at the northern region. If Xiang Qiuci is hidden by another person, he will not know his parents! But it''s his brother who made the mistake! I don''t know where to hide people. After several months, I didn''t find half of my hair. "If I find her and you get involved later, I''ll be with you forever." Leng jiuchen snorted coldly. Shi Beiyu asked: "what? Do you still want to give up? " "My woman, even if she runs to the ends of the earth, I will definitely get her back!" Leng jiuchen''s tone is extremely arrogant, but his arrogance coincides with his own damning, which makes people feel that he was born like this. When the northern region helpless sigh: "you have got her, why hold her." "I said, I don''t care about my business!" When the northern region nodded: "then I should support her, let her hide a bit more tightly." Cold nine Chen listen to this, want to kill the mind all have! Ignoring Leng jiuchen, who wanted to run wild, shibeiyu said with a low smile: "you should concentrate on dealing with political affairs now, and don''t want to talk to Qiuci any more." Cold nine Chen cold hum a, put down the wine cup to stand up from the chair body, "walked." When Beiyu saw this, he shook his head helplessly¡¤¡¤¡¤ What a bigot! In the twinkling of an eye, it is new year''s Eve. Musiyin and Shi Beiyu are married. Spring Festival is a time for reunion. They should go back to Shi''s old house to live with Shi''s father and mother. After what happened last time, people all over Kyoto know that museyin is infertile now. For this, the old man also blames Shi''s mother for a few words, which makes Shi''s mother feel even more depressed. But if she didn''t disclose it to Yue Yiru, how could others know? Chapter 851 As a result, she is also ashamed that she hasn''t gone to see museyin for so long, and museyin won''t go back to her old house when she''s OK, so they haven''t seen each other. But now, two people who don''t want to meet again have to spend the Spring Festival together. When her mother saw that museyin and shibeiyu had come back, she was very embarrassed. She asked her to apologize to museyin, but she couldn''t do it. She had to pretend that she had nothing to do. After saying hello, she sat in the corner and pretended to be silent. When he saw her coming back, he took the initiative to say hello: "have you been better recently?" Musiyin nodded: "much better." "That''s good. We must ask Skye to help with it." Shibeiyu nodded: "don''t worry, we believe in Skye." The old man said with a smile, "I also believe that Skye can take good care of Yinyin''s body." At that time, Beiyu and musiyin came back in the morning, had lunch together at noon, and planned to go to see Guowan in the evening. But at three o''clock in the afternoon, Yue Xiang even took the initiative to call, inviting the Shi family to attend the state banquet at the National Palace, and then everyone went to watch the national evening. When Beiyu thought about what happened at the banquet last time, he thought, "I don''t think Yinyin would like to go. Thank you for your invitation." Yue Xiang knows what Shi Beiyu means. Last time at Leng jiuchen''s party, everyone was very upset. Now those official wives have nothing to do. When they get together, they will talk about musiyin. It''s really annoying. "Ah Yu, I know that you are afraid of what Yinyin will hear at the banquet. But I think that if you go with Yinyin, you will not hear anything. If you don''t go, those official wives will certainly have a private discussion. It''s better to take this opportunity to tell them that Yinyin''s health is OK, and it''s very appropriate for your mother to come forward with this problem." Shi Beiyu immediately understood Yue Xiang''s meaning, and asked Shi''s mother to tell those official wives that museyin''s health was ok, so that they would stop talking and affect everyone''s mood. Although he and museyin don''t care about the public opinion now, they always talk like this, which really affects their mood. After thinking for a while, he nodded: "OK, I''ll see you in the evening." When he hung up, Beiyu took a look at musiyin, who was still resting. He got up and went downstairs with his mobile phone. When the old man was talking to his mother, he stopped talking when he saw Shi Beiyu coming down. His mother''s face was still stiff and a little unhappy. When Beiyu stopped for a moment, walked over, sat on the other side of the sofa, and said, "Uncle Yue just called. Please let''s go to the National Palace to attend the state banquet, and then go to watch the national evening together." When he said this, the old man was very surprised and said, "do you agree?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "well." But his mother frowned and said, "why do you want to go? Is it not enough to lose face? " Now everyone is watching the jokes of Shijia. She really doesn''t want to participate in that occasion. But Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrows: "what face do you lose? I can''t refuse uncle Yue''s invitation. " But Shi''s mother said, "but those official wives are worried that they can''t find a chance to make fun of me. If you ask me to attend the state banquet now, I won''t." "Don''t you give them all the opportunities to tease you?" When the northern region is not smiling. When my mother heard this, she was aggrieved: "your grandfather just accused me, and now you are also accusing me. How can I know that a word I said when I was not careful would be like this?" Chapter 852 When the North domain is very helpless smile: "Mom, my grandfather and I do not blame you, just want you to see, now, who and you are a family." When mother holding hands, silent. "Yue Yiru is not so kind as you see. You trust her so much, but she makes our family ridiculed by the people in Kyoto. Such a person is not worth your trust and love. Yinyin is your daughter-in-law. You can give her more trust and love. I don''t think she will let you down. " Shi Mu was a little embarrassed by Shi Beiyu. In fact, she also wanted to like museyin, but when she saw her face, she felt her heart was hard to breathe. She really can''t. Shi Beiyu also knew Shi''s mother''s heart knot and breathed heavily: "after such a long time, it''s time to end the deep resentment. Yinyin is too innocent. You shouldn''t vent your anger on her like this." "Well, don''t say any more. I know she''s your treasure. I''ll try to be nice to her in the future." Shi Beiyu saw that Shi''s mother finally loosened her lips and said with a smile, "you''re going to do something for us at the banquet tonight." When mother frowned: "what''s the matter?" "Tell those official wives that Yinyin''s body has absolutely no problem in having children." "You want me to lie?" When the mother''s face can not accept. When the northern region is very helpless to see her: "Mom, I told you how many times, the sound of the body is OK, can have children." "But, but Skye clearly said that her body was damaged and it was difficult for her to have another child?" "It''s very difficult. It doesn''t mean that you can''t. Skye also said that as long as the body is well conditioned, there will be no problem. Why can''t you believe it?" For the time mother, the time North domain is really powerless. When the mother still can''t believe, "Skye always said no problem, isn''t that comforting silk sound? That''s not the case? " Shi Beiyu corrected: "that''s not a comfort tone. What Skye said is the fact. In the last two months, Yinyin has recovered almost as well. Skye also said that in another two months, pregnancy should be OK." "What are you talking about?" When the mother stare eyes, a face of shock! In fact, hoskey''s words are not so absolute, but for Shi mu, if you''re not sure, she won''t believe it. One side of the old man is also a face of surprise: "domain, you say is true?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "yes, but the premise is to make Yinyin happy every day without pressure. The public opinion outside has been around for a long time. Although she didn''t say it, she still felt very sad. So, tonight, you must tell those people clearly that our body is OK, so that they don''t worry about whether our family can have heirs When the mother this is really believe, very excited looking at the North domain: "a domain, you didn''t cheat us?" When the northern region nodded: "absolutely true." "My God, that''s great! That''s great! As long as I can have my grandson as soon as possible, I can do anything! " When the old man is also very happy nod: "good, you rest assured, this matter, we will help you do it." When Beiyu heard this, he was finally relieved: "well, we''ll leave at 5:30, and you''ll dress up as soon as possible." "OK, OK, you also hurry up and make Yinyin look better tonight." My mother was very happy. Chapter 853 When Beiyu went upstairs, mu Siyin was sleeping soundly. He went to stand by the bed and slightly hooked his lips. Then he raised his hand and pinched her nose. Museyin felt that she was not breathing well and was suddenly choked up. When I open my eyes, I see that shibeiyu looks at her with a smile like a cunning fox. She was very depressed and complained, "I''m sleeping soundly." At that time, Beiyu sat by the bed and looked at the bleary looking museyin and said, "it''s time to get up. We''re going to see the national evening." Mouseyin glanced at her mouth: "it''s still early now. Don''t disturb me. Let me sleep a little longer." After that, he turned over and wanted to continue to sleep. When the north region but stretched out a hand to pull her up, soft voice way: "we are going to attend the state banquet tonight, want to come to dress up first, we start at 5:30, eh?" After listening to this, the sleepy mousse suddenly woke up: "what do you say?" "You heard me right. Uncle Yue called and asked our family to attend the state banquet," he said Mouseyin suddenly frowned, and said, "I''m not going." When the northern region pick eyebrows: "why?" Museyin snorted: "anyway, I don''t like to stay with those people. I''m going to go to you. I''ll watch the national evening at home." When the northern region helpless: "darling, I have and grandfather and mother said, tonight, we must go together." "Why?" "Let''s hit the ladies in the face." Mouseyin frowned: "what do you beat with?" Now she is not pregnant with a child, and she can fight righteously. It''s not sure when she will be pregnant, so she will fight in the face? She''s not going! "We can let it out first, and we can always have it later." "I don''t know." As soon as museyin thought of the hateful faces of those official wives last time, she was very upset. "But I''ve already told mom and grandpa that they should fight in the face tonight." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Don''t you have faith in us?" "No!" museyin said immediately "Then come along." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± There''s no way to do it, so mu Siyin has to follow Shi Beiyu''s idea and call Allen to make a model for her and Shi mu, so that they can go to the state banquet together. The annual state banquet on New Year''s Eve is always grand and spectacular. Besides senior political officials, there are also the top rich in China. Shibeiyu is also a frequent guest at the state banquet. After 3:30, Ellen arrived in a hurry. Because the weather is too cold, even if the venue has heating, shibeiyu is also worried that museyin will catch cold if it is too thin, so he asked Allen to take the autumn evening dress. Allen has a clear idea of the dress style of museyin. This time, he only brought a red lace drop dress. When museyin saw that the dress was red and had no choice, she felt like fainting. Why let her wear red, too bright! "Can you change it? I don''t want to wear red. " Mouseyin''s face was wrinkled into a bun on the spot. After listening to this, Allen took his clothes and compared them with museyin. He picked up the orchid finger and pulled the tone to open his mouth: "ouch, Hello, this dress is selected by me. It''s elegant, domineering, intellectual and joyful. It''s the most suitable one to attend a state banquet!" Mouseyin frowned: "too bright!" When the northern region but directly took the clothes, hook lips way: "this one." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" When museyin is pulled to the room by Beiyu to change the dress, Beiyu is surprised by the beauty of museyin again. "Yinyin, you look like a fire." Chapter 854 Being praised by Shi Beiyu, mu Siyin lowered her head in embarrassment, then pulled her skirt with her hand and said uneasily, "but I''m not used to wearing red." "This dress suits you very well." When the northern region nodded. The dress is exquisitely made, with a small stand collar showing temperament, seven point lace sleeves and the same style of lace pattern on the upper body. Starting from the waist, the soft and beautiful light yarn falls directly on the heel and moves slightly, which is as light and beautiful as water ripples. Museyin looked at himself in the mirror, coughed and looked at Beiyu: "am I wearing this color too high-profile?" Shi Beiyu said: "so what? Let''s go out and have Alan make up and do your hair. " Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Half an hour later, the whole body shape of museyin has been designed. In order to respond to the color of the dress, tonight''s make-up is a little gorgeous, just the delicate red lips, it''s beautiful. The clothes and makeup are gorgeous, so in the jewelry collocation, Allen chose simple pearl earrings and a pearl bracelet for museyin. The pure and flawless white is amazing against the red background. "Perfect!" Allen looked at the museyin in the mirror and clapped his hands excitedly. A stylist''s greatest sense of achievement should be the invincible beauty with amazing and gorgeous design. "When grandma, can I take a picture with you?" Allen really likes this face and the shape he designed. He wants to send a circle of friends to show off. Which think, one side of the time north region but cold hum voice: "together what together?"? Don''t hurry down and continue to work! " Alan screamed in fright. He was proud for a moment. He was still standing by when he forgot them! Busy put down the mobile phone jewelry, their bags go to do modeling for the mother. Museyin only feels that Beiyu is too childish. Looking at Allen who has fled, she can''t help laughing: "it''s OK to take a picture together. It scares him." Shi Beiyu snorted: "in the future, except for me, you are not allowed to take pictures with other men." Last time Alan sent a circle of friends, he remembered it! Musiyin can''t laugh or cry. Looking at Shi Beiyu, she smiles: "Uncle Shi, do you know how old you are?" "I''m still very young," he said Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Nearly half past five, Shi mother and Shi Laozi are ready. Shi''s mother wore a bright blue embroidered cheongsam tonight. Her hair was curled up and fixed with a pearl hairpin, which seemed to be the one Shi Mo gave her. She wore a two circle pearl necklace on her neck, which was very noble and elegant. When she can give birth to a son as evil as shibeiyu, her mother''s genes are not bad. At the beginning, she was a famous noble lady in Kyoto. Although she was nearly 50, she still had a charming charm. When the old man in dark red Tang costume looks at his mother, Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin, he can''t help feeling proud. Although museyin''s life experience is not very good, she is really married to shibeiyu! If museyin is pregnant now, he will have no regrets. "Let''s go. The traffic won''t be very smooth today. Let''s start early." When the northern region um a, will be prepared in advance of the down jacket to museyin put on. When the mother''s heart is a little bad taste, with a daughter-in-law, really forget the mother. But the idea just fell, when the northern region and picked up a put on her body, "Mom, you also wear thick." Chapter 855 For a moment, my mother was deeply moved. Is very gratified when the North domain nodded: "well, I''m ok, you take care of the sound." When the old man said with a smile: "all have to take care of, you wear thin, don''t catch cold." When the mother and Mu Si Yin looked at each other, Qi Qi nodded: "well." Family and Meimei are very important. This is what shibeiyu and shilaozi want to see. Set out to the mansion, let musiyin can''t help but think of the last cold nine Chen and Meining engagement that night. It''s impossible to say that she doesn''t care. If she can, she really doesn''t want to come back to this place. But when Beiyu said, it doesn''t matter that they should shut up tonight and do it again. Because it''s a state banquet, we all know to come early to avoid any accident on the road and delay time. It''s not good to be late. Recently, the topic about Shijia is in your circle, but people are chatting after tea. They thought Shijia would not appear at the state banquet tonight, but what do you think? They all came!! This makes those who are talking about how the home and how the musi sound immediately shut their mouths, for fear that they will be heard by shibeiyu and cause trouble! It''s said that Mrs. Li, who said she couldn''t lay eggs in front of Mu Siyin last time, has already lowered her husband''s rank. Now she wants to give Mrs. Li a break! When the old man just came into the meeting hall, he saw his old acquaintances and separated from several people in shibeiyu. The family of Yue arrived early. When they saw Shi Beiyu and Shi mu Siyin, Yue Xiang immediately walked over. Leng Yunfeng, who was with him, snorted and followed him. Yue Yiru looks at the delicate and charming museyin around Beiyu. He can''t help holding his hands tightly. Then he thinks of something and turns to look at Yue Yiming who just came back today. Yue Yiming naturally saw mu Siyin, but he was very happy to see her with Shi Beiyu. Although he likes museyin, he doesn''t have to possess it, but he can wait in silence. Yue Yiru was very jealous and leaned to Yue Yiming''s side. He said sarcastically: "I don''t know where she is worth your liking!" Yue Yiming immediately frowned, looked at her and said in a low voice: "in public, don''t talk nonsense!" Yue Yiru curled his mouth, "nonsense? Hehe, isn''t she your dream? Why don''t you go up and say hello? " Yue Yiming frowned deeper. Just as he wanted to open his mouth, Leng Yunfeng suddenly turned to them: "you two, hurry up!" Yue Yiru hooked the corner of his lips and held Yue Yiming''s arm: "let''s go, my dear brother." "Uncle Yue." When Beiyu saw Yue Xiang coming, he immediately said hello with a smile. Yue Xiang nodded and looked at mu Siyin beside him. Mu Siyin also called Uncle Yue, which made Yue Xiang feel sad and helpless. "Oh, Zhijun, I thought you wouldn''t come tonight." Leng Yunfeng came over and spoke with a smile. When the mother now to Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru''s good feelings have little left, listen to Leng Yunfeng''s words, slightly hook the lips: "New Year''s Eve is to be lively, what''s the meaning of a person at home." After that, Yue Yiru and Yue Yiming have come. "Auntie is right. When it''s time to be busy, we still have to come out to be busy." Yue Yiru smiles like a flower. When the mother listen to this, still smile and nod: "yes, when did Yiming come back?" For Yue Yiru, Shi''s mother didn''t want to talk to her too much, so she looked at Yue Yiming. Chapter 856 Yue Yiming has been abroad all the year round. He seldom comes back and does not often appear in the public view. Tonight, he was dragged here by Leng Yunfeng. He wants everyone to know his baby son. When mu Siyin saw Yue Yiming in a white suit coming by Yue Yiru''s arm, she was stunned. Now when she heard her mother''s name, she was even more shocked! She never thought that Yue Ming she knew was Yue Yiming, Yue Yiru''s brother?! Yue Yiming''s eyes seem to have swept from museyin''s body, and then politely opened to his mother: "I just came back this afternoon." When the mother nodded with a smile: "come back well, Spring Festival is to come back to a reunion." Leng Yunfeng was very proud of her son. She raised her chin and said, "if it wasn''t for his grandfather''s call to give him a death order, he wouldn''t have come back this year." When the mother laughed: "Yiming is a good child." Leng Yunfeng nodded: "yes, we Yiming are always obedient. He can listen to everything I say." Leng Yunfeng''s words are intended to let Shi''s mother listen, suggesting that Shi Beiyu has repeatedly disobeyed Shi''s mother and married mu Siyin. When mother listen to this, face is not too good-looking. Yue Xiang glanced at Leng Yunfeng and said to Yue Yiming, "Yiming, I don''t know how to say hello when I see ah Yu." Yue Yiming hooked his lips and looked at Shi Beiyu with a smile: "ah Yu, long time no see." Shi Beiyu said: "it''s been a long time. I''ll call ah Jiu and Skye for a while. Let''s drink more." "That''s nature." Yue Yiming nodded. When the northern region symbolically facing the side of museyin said: "Yinyin, this is uncle Yue''s son Yiming, you should not have seen it before." After listening to this, mu Siyin laughed awkwardly, and didn''t know what to say for a moment. When Beiyu''s voice fell, Yue Yiru suddenly said with a low smile, "ah Yu, you are wrong this time. Miss Mu and my brother are familiar." As soon as Yue Yiru''s words came out, not to mention the time of Beiyu, all the people present were shocked! Is musiyin familiar with Yue Yiming, who has been abroad all the year round?! Yue Yiming immediately frowned and looked at Yue Yiru with warning, but Yue Yiru laughed meaningfully: "I know it by accident, right, brother?" Looking at people''s puzzled and inquiring eyes, Yue Yiming said with a light smile: "Miss Mu and I just exchanged our experience at an exhibition a few years ago. We haven''t seen each other for so many years. I didn''t expect to get married with Ayu. Ayu, congratulations." When the North domain micro narrowed his eyes and nodded: "thank you." Mu Si Yin can''t help but feel relieved, but she just couldn''t help holding her fingers under the tension, and didn''t avoid Shi Beiyu''s eyes. In fact, there is nothing between mu Siyin and Yue Yiming. At most, they are her pursuers. But now both of them are here. They must not know about this. Otherwise, she is afraid that she will jump into the Yellow River. And Yue Yiru''s unkind eyes made her uneasy, as if Yue Yiru knew something. Hearing this, Yue Xiang was very surprised: "is that right? You and Si Yin met several years ago? " In fact, Yue Xiang was just glad that their half brother and sister had known each other for a long time and didn''t think about it elsewhere. Leng Yunfeng wrinkled her face very unhappily. Now she especially hates musiyin. Unexpectedly, her son has known musiyin for a long time. Thinking about her, she should be cruel. Chapter 857 Yue Yiming nodded calmly: "yes, it''s a coincidence." Yue Xiang suddenly very happy: "good, good, this is fate." When the northern region naturally know Yue Xiang said fate is what meaning, also laughed and said: "yes, fate." As soon as he said this, museyin gave him a strange look. Yue Yiming was also a little uncomfortable. He always felt that he felt a little guilty when he said this from Shi Beiyu. Yue Xiang was very happy and looked at several humanitarians: "people haven''t arrived yet. You can move freely first. If you have any problems, please call me in time." When the North domain nodded: "good, you first busy." Yue Xiang walks away with Leng Yunfeng, and mu Siyin''s heart is completely relieved. Shi''s mother also remembered that she still had a task tonight, so she said to Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin, "I''ll go around first. Ah Yu, take good care of Yin Yin." Shi Beiyu nodded: "well, don''t worry." Starting from Shi''s family, mu Siyin felt that Shi''s mother had a different attitude towards her. Now she was even more surprised when she heard this. When Shi''s mother walked away, she pulled Shi Beiyu''s sleeve and asked, "why do I think something is wrong?" When the northern region pick eyebrows: "what''s wrong?" "Your mother''s attitude." When Beiyu raised her hand and pinched her cheek: "I said that in a short time, she might be promoted to be a grandmother to be." Listening to this, mu Siyin stares at him speechless: "why do you say that?! Aren''t you lying to her? " "How can it be a lie? I''m telling the truth." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Mu Siyin is really going to be mad by Shi Beiyu. What is the truth? It''s not certain when she will be pregnant. He just let the big talk out? What if she still can''t conceive? Looking at museyin''s tangled face, Beiyu hugs her shoulder and laughs: "good, I believe your husband, eh?" Museyin: "it''s not that she doesn''t believe him. She''s afraid of her own body or not. Shibeiyu has been working hard every night for nearly two months, which makes her unable to bear it every night. But her great aunt comes on time every month, and she feels that her sins every night are in vain. When the northern region suddenly think of musiyin and Yue Yiming know things, some explore looking at her: "you and Yiming know things, how I don''t know." "I''m not too familiar with him, and before today, I didn''t know he was Uncle Yue''s son," she said When the northern region gently nodded: "well, I hope I didn''t think much." Museyin blinked: "what do you think?" When Beiyu looked at her with a smile: "did he have an idea for you before?" Although Yue Yiming just said that he and mu Siyin had only met once at the exhibition, his intuition told him that it was not the case. Museyin''s heart jumped and refused: "no! Don''t think about it. " Shi Beiyu raised an eyebrow: "forget it, I can not care with him this time, but in the future, you should keep a proper distance from him." Museyin looks at shibeiyu suspiciously and thinks he is really generous this time! In fact, Beiyu is not generous. He just knows the real relationship between them. Even if Yue Yiming has another idea about musiyin, it''s impossible. "Well, don''t look at me like that in public. I can''t stand it." When the northern region hook lips hold has been staring at her to see the Mu Si sound, smile of evil Si. Chapter 858 Mousse''s voice is speechless. He has to be shameless and tease her in public! "Ouch, it''s not disgusting to hold so much in public." After listening to this, mu Siyin blushed and immediately moved aside. When the north region raises an eye, looking at Huo Sikai, still have Leng jiuchen, Mei Ning, Leng Jiao several people step to walk to come over. When Beiyu looked at hoskey, he was surprised and said, "Why are you here tonight?" Hoskedang coughed: "I, I like to join in the fun. I''m going to watch the national evening with you later. What''s the matter? Why not? " Hoskey would never admit that she was threatened by lengjiao. Meining xiaoniao stood beside Leng jiuchen and said with a smile, "no, it''s Jiaojiao. She said that if he doesn''t come, she will go to Huo''s house to propose marriage tonight." After listening to this, mu Siyin immediately laughs: "to propose marriage?" Huo Sikai instantly felt his face lost: "mention what pro, she is joking! And xiaomeining, you will be Jiaojiao''s sister-in-law in the future. Isn''t it appropriate to call her Jiaojiao Hoskey was just joking. Meining suddenly turned red. He looked at hoskey and could not say anything. Leng Jiao raised her hand and patted hoskey on the shoulder. She almost patted him on the ground. "What''s the matter? That''s what she used to call me? " Hoskay is like a balloon, soft dada way: "I''m just kidding." Leng Jiao raised her hand and touched HOS Kay''s handsome hairstyle. She said like a little sister: "good ~ ~" Huo Sikai red handsome face to one side to hide, cough way: "we first find a seat to sit down, tonight dish color is good." This evening is authentic Chinese food. Under the gorgeous chandelier, which is more than ten meters long, in the center of the venue, there is a super large round dining table. At this time, the dining table has been filled with all kinds of exquisite dishes like works of art. At a glance, it can be said that it is really full of Manchu and Han people. Other tables are also large, also full of delicacies, at this time the waiter is holding the tableware carefully, the scene is very magnificent. Musin is very bright tonight. Wherever you go, men, women, young and old, you can attract a lot of attention. Yue Yiru just stood chatting with several officials. As soon as he looked back, he saw a group of people in shibeiyu. Looking at the publicity of museyin tonight, I can''t help humming: "fox spirit!" The three people standing beside her are also her best friends. Listening to her saying so, I can''t help turning to see. In an instant, the three of you began to belittle museyin in turn. "Isn''t it? Do you want to seduce other men by wearing such coquettish clothes? " "What kind of seduction? I guess it''s infertile. I can only take a skin bag to catch shiye''s heart." "Yes, she''s a wild breed whose father doesn''t know. Why should she attend the state banquet?" "How could she not be ashamed of herself?" Yue Yiru held his arm and snorted with arrogance: "the fox spirit still cares about shame or not." "Just as I see, no man can bear the fact that she can''t give birth to a child. Besides, aren''t the two members of the Shi family worried that there is an heir in the Shi family?" "Yes, if you want me to say it, you should find a chance to cook mature rice with shiye. As long as you are pregnant with a child, she has to give up the talent immediately!" Yue Yiru listen to this, the Mou color not from deep deep: "I also want to, but a domain is too vigilant, I have no chance to close his body." Chapter 859 "Opportunities are made." "Yes, otherwise, when she has taken care of her body, in case she''s pregnant again, you''ll have no chance." Yue Yiru squinted and said in a low voice, "what you said is reasonable." It seems that she can''t wait to die like this any more. Since last time, there has been no news from that nameless person. It seems that the world has evaporated. I don''t know when he is going to take museyin away! In that case, she had to plan for herself first! Musiyin and Shi Beiyu are sitting in the corner chatting. After a while, Yue Yiming comes over with his glass. Seeing Yue Yiming coming, mu Siyin immediately regards herself as the air. Leng jiuchen, lengjiao has a good relationship with Yue Yiming. Seeing him coming, she kindly asks Yue Yiming to sit down together. But Yue Yiming said, "no, Mr. and Mrs. president are here. Ah Jiu and ah Yu, my father asked you to come to the main banquet together." The so-called main banquet is the super large round dining table in the center of the venue. Almost all of the more distinguished men in the meeting had to sit at the banquet in the middle of the meeting hall, which was so big that they could not see the faces clearly. Leng jiuchen''s identity has always been whether to sit at the main banquet or to accompany the president. Naturally, this year is no exception. At that time, Beiyu also came to the main banquet. But this year, there was musiyin. There were no wives at the main banquet. Even the president''s wife went to sit with the official wives separately. Naturally, it was not easy for him to take musiyin. Therefore, he would not want to say No: "ah Jiu, you go, I will not go." He thinks it''s better to be with musiyin on this occasion, so as to avoid any more accidents and he can''t arrive in time. Yue Yiming said helplessly: "Mr. President also called your name in person, this Cold nine Chen listen to this, turn a head to see toward time North Region: "together, isn''t there Jiao Jiao they in here?" Since the president has called the roll in person, it''s really hard to refuse. Museyin naturally knows the truth. She tugs at Beiyu''s arm and says, "you can go with them. Jiaojiao and I will be fine here." Leng Jiao immediately said with a smile: "yes, ah Yu, we are all here, and we won''t eat the sound. Don''t worry about the past." When northern region helpless, had to face Mu Si Yin way: "that I... Really past?" Museyin laughed and nodded, "well, let''s go." At that time, Bei Yu and Leng jiuchen left with Yue Yiming. Before long, Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru found them. "Oh, Jiaojiao, Xiaoning, we''ve been looking for you for a long time, but we didn''t expect to sit here." Leng Jiao looks at them and feels that their heads are big. How did these two find them in such a big place at the banquet? Although one table has 18 seats, she really doesn''t want to sit with Leng Yunfeng and Leng Jiao. In recent months, she has really had enough of them. "Why don''t aunts and cousins go to those official wives?" Leng Yunfeng said with a smile: "I think this position is better. Since there are only a few people here, I''ll let them all come here." All of you In fact, Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru come to museyin. They want to take advantage of the opportunity of Beiyu''s absence to make a good satire on museyin with the wives of all the officials, so that she can understand her identity! Chapter 860 Leng Jiao was speechless. Hoskey looked at it and said with a smile: "since this position is favored by the ladies, let''s go to another place." Then he stood up from his position. Lengjiao blinked and nodded with a smile: "yes, Yinyin, Xiaoning, let''s change our position." Mu Siyin can''t help it. She just wants to throw up when she sees Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru. If she sits at the same table with them, she can''t expect to eat tonight. Listen to Leng Jiao''s words, immediately stood up from the position: "OK, then we''ll change the position." Seeing that the four were about to leave, Leng Yunfeng suddenly came forward and took lengjiao''s hand: "ah? Jiaojiao, what do you do when you see the outside world? We are all our own people. The table is so big. Let''s sit together. " Yue Yiru also said with a smile: "yes, when we come, you will leave. How embarrassed we are." "I''m sorry, we''re not interested in the topic that ladies and gentlemen like to talk about. Let''s find a quiet place to sit down," hoskey said "Oh? Mrs. Shi, look at how filial your daughter-in-law is. I know you''re coming. I''m busy standing up from my chair to greet you. " Suddenly, another official wife''s tone came from behind Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru. Listening to this, mu Siyin couldn''t help looking up. Sure enough, she saw several official wives and Shi Mu coming over from there. Now, museyin really doesn''t know whether to go or not. Hearing this, Leng Yunfeng said with a sarcastic smile: "what, Mrs. Wang, they are not the mother-in-law who greets her. They are going to leave." "What? Go? Where are you going? Don''t you sit with Mrs. Shi? " When the mother followed Mrs. Wang is very surprised voice. Tonight, most of the people who come here are the official wives. Leng Yunfeng has always been eating among them. After all, she is the wife of the Secretary of state. Who doesn''t follow her lead. What happened on the night of Leng jiuchen''s engagement to Meining last time, we all know. We secretly don''t know what it''s like to ridicule the Shi family. Now, we finally see that Shi''s mother and mu Siyin are present, so we have to watch a good play. What''s more, we all know that Shi''s mother is not satisfied with mu Siyin, and their relationship has never been harmonious. Now they have a chance to say nothing. When the mother listen to this, very calm hook lips way: "sound sound just didn''t see me come, now I come, she naturally won''t go." Mrs. Wang said with a quick smile, "yes, the young lady didn''t see us just now. Since we are here, naturally she will stay with her mother-in-law." Leng Jiao and Huo Sikai naturally know the relationship between mu Siyin and Shi mu. Moreover, Shi Mu disclosed that mu Siyin would not have children last time. It''s said that the relationship between them has been very stiff recently. Now that Shi Beiyu is away, these people want to see the stitches between them. Leng Jiao said with a smile: "I think young people still have something to say with young people. Aunt, why don''t you sit here and we take Yinyin to other places?" Lengjiao knows that these people want to see musiyin and Shimu''s jokes, so she thinks she should call musiyin away. However, as soon as her voice fell, the mousse voice on one side said, "no, Jiaojiao. Since my mother-in-law and ladies are sitting here, I''ll accompany them to talk more." This words a, don''t say Leng Jiao and Huo Sikai, Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru and all officials wife also some surprised to see to Mu Siyin- Chapter 861 With a smile on her lips, she walked to her mother''s side calmly, and the ladies automatically gave way to see what they were going to do. Unexpectedly, museyin naturally came forward and took her mother''s arm: "Mom, let''s sit here together." When the mother suddenly felt that museyin was really good. She was a good child. At least now, she knew to unite with her to fight against "foreign enemies.". "Well, good. Anyway, the dishes are the same. It''s the same everywhere." Musiyin nodded, went forward to open the dining chair, asked the mother to sit first, when the mother also opened a dining chair, to musiyin smile: "you also sit." For a moment, Leng Yunfeng and his wife snorted with disdain. It''s ironic that the two people who are clearly incompatible now play the role of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in harmony. In Yue Yiru''s eyes, this scene is extremely dazzling. You know, Shi''s mother has always been fond of her. Even if she is around her, she doesn''t have the slightest aversion to Mu Siyin. Now, she even treats mu Siyin so kindly, which makes her feel a little uncomfortable. "Auntie, I haven''t seen you in the last two months. I miss you so much. I''m sitting next to you tonight. Let''s have a good talk." Yue Yiru came forward and hugged Shi''s mother''s arm intimately. When the mother did not dodge for the first time, however, just nodded with a smile: "well, anyway, we have to sit together, everyone sit." When the mother said this, the ladies with different faces opened the dining chair and took a seat. Lengjiao and hoskey are worried about museyin, so they have to sit down. Meining has to sit down. For a moment, the place where there were only four people was full. When all the people are seated, it''s just a chat. Leng Yunfeng across Yue Yiru, looked at Shi mu, "Zhi jun, so long no see, you seem to have lost some weight, is asthma committed again?" When the mother said with a faint smile, "where, I''ve been quite good recently, but Yunfeng seems to have lost a lot of weight. I heard that you quarreled with Ah Xiang some time ago and lived in your mother''s home for a long time. Are they reconciled now?" As soon as she said this, Leng Yunfeng changed her face. If it wasn''t for the many people, she would like to curse! She has been living in Leng''s house for two or three months. She''s dead! This river Zhi jun is really which pot does not open to mention which pot! Yue Yiru said with a smile: "Auntie, it''s common for husband and wife to quarrel. My mother also blames my father for being too busy and not having time to accompany us, so she goes back to Leng''s home to accompany her grandfather more, which is more lively." One side of Leng Jiao listen to this, the corners of her mouth straight pumping, these two people do not go to play a TV show are just a loss! When the mother''s face surprised, "so it is." "Well." Mrs. Wang, sitting next to Leng Yunfeng, chimed in: "by the way, two days ago, the chief of staff got a grandson. Just now, she said to the president''s wife that we should have a big wedding party after the Spring Festival. Do you know that?" When she said this, all the people at the table were shocked- "Oh, that''s great. We have to go to celebrate." "How are you, Sun Tzu? You can carry on the family line. Now the chief of staff can let go of his heart." "The chief of staff''s wife will mention it to everyone tonight. I''m not happy. I guess she''s still talking about how cute her grandson is." Leng Yunfeng said with a smile: "if someone has a grandson, of course, they should tell everyone that they know. As the saying goes, there are three ways to be unfilial. No one is too big to be filial. It''s a big deal to inherit the family. Who''s not in a hurry?" Chapter 862 After listening to this, all the officials nodded their heads and agreed- "Yes, yes, if my son gets married in the future, let him give birth to a big fat grandson for me. Otherwise, my heart is always hanging like this. It''s hard." "Oh, some of the young people today are pregnant before they get married. Most of the weddings are held with a big stomach. Some of them have children. I think it''s safer." "Yes, otherwise, what should we do if we don''t get married and give birth?" Every word you say to her seems to poke into the heart of Mu Siyin and Shi mu. However, their words were really harsh to the ear. The hand holding the water cup is too tight to control. With such a big table, there is only one male voice in hoskay. Listening to the constant pressure of these official wives, they are very annoyed. "Ladies and gentlemen, if you don''t talk about food and sleep, the dishes are so good tonight. If you don''t eat them again, they won''t taste good when they are cold." As soon as Huo Sikai said this, Leng Yunfeng said immediately: "tonight is a state banquet. We just want to get together and have a lively talk. Look at the main banquet, isn''t it eating and chatting?" Hoskey Leng Jiao saw that Leng Yunfeng was so angry with her own little green plum. She immediately frowned and said, "aunt, people are talking about national affairs. What are you talking about? It''s a mess. Every one of them doesn''t look like an official lady. With such a big table, the whole market is one dish! " Ladies and gentlemen Leng Jiao is Leng jiuchen''s sister! Today, although they don''t have much strength, they are the standard elite special forces, and the team they join is very powerful. They have a bright future in the future. Who dares to provoke them? Even Leng Yunfeng did not dare to offend herself! The other official''s wife dare not provoke even more! But Yue Yiru was not afraid of lengjiao and said with a smile, "cousin, your wives are not in the officialdom. They can''t talk about national affairs. It''s normal for us to get together and talk about family affairs." Leng Yunfeng also said: "yes, you don''t like to talk, you just eat food, we say two words, you don''t let me?" Musiyin knows lengjiao is for her good. She pauses for a moment and says with a smile, "Jiaojiao, ladies, if you want to talk, you can let them talk. If you don''t let them talk, I guess they don''t have the appetite to enjoy these dishes tonight." Mrs. Wang, who was beside Leng Yunfeng, finally opened her mouth and said with a smile, "by the way, Mrs. Shi Shao, we heard Mrs. Li say that you won''t get pregnant because you were seriously injured at the wedding. Is this true?" Museyin really didn''t expect that these individuals could ask in front of her. Oh, they are really cheeky! When mother listen to this, also angry stare at Mrs. Wang. Mrs. Wang relied on the fact that she and Leng Yunfeng were good friends, and that her husband was also a senior official in politics, so she was not afraid to ask. Anyway, what can''t Shi Mu and mu Siyin do with her? Mouseyin smiles calmly: "rumors stop with wise people. It''s up to Mrs. Wang to believe it or not." With this, Mrs. Wang almost vomited blood! Now it''s not just Mrs. Wang. All the ladies waiting to see the joke are angry. This mousse sound is calling them stupid?! Leng Yunfeng hummed coldly: "but it''s been such a long time. Why hasn''t your stomach moved at all?" Chapter 863 Musiyin''s lips smile more deeply. As soon as she wants to open her mouth, her mother takes the lead in saying: "Yinyin was injured at the wedding last time, and her body is damaged. Now she is conditioning her body. Soon, she plans to get pregnant." For a moment, everyone was shocked! Are you planning to get pregnant? Really? Leng Yunfeng didn''t believe her mother''s words. She laughed sarcastically and said, "are you pregnant? Hehe, can you prepare it? " "Mrs. Yue''s words are bad. Yinyin is seriously injured. It''s well known that she has to have a baby before she has a good health? However, it''s fast. In less than two months, we can plan to have children. " As soon as hoskey said this, the official wives were even more surprised. They first looked at musiyin and Shi mu, and then looked at Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru. Don''t they say that museyin won''t give birth in her life? Now what''s going on? Leng Yunfeng didn''t believe what Huo Sikai said at all. She sneered and said, "is that right? Is Dr. Huo sure? " Hoskey said, "don''t forget what I eat, madam Yue. Besides, can I talk about this kind of thing on such an occasion?" Leng Yunfeng froze. Shi''s mother said with a smile: "Skye, don''t care what others say. Anyway, we just have a good idea. Yinyin has also said that rumors stop at the wise. If they want to spread them, let them spread them." When the mother''s voice dropped, you official wife''s face is more ugly! What she means is, they''re just stupid! Yue Yiru listened to this, holding her mother''s arm very close, and said with a smile: "Auntie is right. They can pass on what they want now. At that time, when Miss Mu is pregnant, they will have nothing to pass on." As soon as Yue Yiru said this, his mother broke away from her arm and looked at her: "yes, when she was pregnant, they would know how stupid they were." His mother''s last sentence is very meaningful, like talking about your official wives, and like talking about yourself. However, she was really stupid before. She believed Yue Yiru and told her about Mu Siyin''s infertility! She passed it on like this! Every time I think of it, her angry chest hurts. It seems that Yue Yiru can''t accept the fact that Shi Mu is so protective of Mu Siyin. She always felt that she was the only daughter-in-law candidate in her mother''s mind. Therefore, she felt abandoned when she saw that her mother had turned to Mu Siyin. "Auntie, you''re still blaming me, aren''t you?" She lowered her voice and spoke in a voice that only two people could hear. When the mother slightly hook hook lips: "things have been so long, I can''t remember." After that, he picked up the tableware and put the dishes in his hands for mu Siyin. "Ah Yu is not here, so don''t be stiff and eat more." It''s a bit unexpected for her to protect mu Siyin again and again tonight. However, if Shi Mu realizes her mistake now, she won''t care too much about her. "Thank you, mom." Mother in law and daughter-in-law are so harmonious, it''s like slapping on the face of an official wife who wants to see a joke. Leng Yunfeng frowned and looked at them. She wanted to see if they were making a fake on purpose, but they were both smiling. She couldn''t find the loophole of making a fake. Leng Jiao''s meaningful hook lips, looking at Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru, can''t help but smile: "aunt, cousin, eat quickly, the food is going to be cold." Chapter 864 Leng Yunfeng is so angry! This lengjiao! Obviously she is her aunt, but she has to stand with outsiders to see their jokes. It''s too much! Yue Yiru clenches her hands and stares at Shi Mu and mu Siyin with hatred. Her jealousy is like volcanic eruption. Now it seems that Shi''s mother is also angry because she disclosed the news that museyin will not be pregnant, so she is so friendly to museyin. What should I do? If Shi''s mother doesn''t help her, it will be very difficult for her to marry into Shi''s family. What''s more, museyin''s body is really OK, as hoskey said. Can she conceive? For a moment, Yue Yiru wanted to get up and leave!! During the dinner, no one dares to say that musiyin won''t get pregnant. Today, people show their attitude in front of the public, and they will get pregnant soon. There is also Dr. Huo Da, a gynecological expert, who dares to chew his tongue and say that people won''t have children, that''s really stupid!! And when the mother also take care of Mu Si sound everywhere, really let her some by. Let her some not clear, when mother is out of sincerity, or deliberately do this to others to see. The state banquet starts at 6 o''clock and the national evening starts at 8 o''clock, which is not far away. Therefore, everyone should first hold activities in the National Palace, and then rush to the national evening party 20 minutes in advance. After tasting the dishes one by one, it''s time for wine tasting and free communication. Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru feel that they have lost people tonight, and they get up and go to other places for activities at the first time. His wife also felt that face could not pass, one by one put down the tableware and got up to follow Leng Yunfeng to leave. In an instant, there were only Leng Jiao, Huo Sikai, Meining, Shi Mu and mu Siyin at the table. When the mother watched everyone go away, she just looked at museyin. She was a little embarrassed and said apologetically, "Yinyin, I shouldn''t have believed you before. I told you about that as before. I apologize to you." Shi''s mother has finally seen the faces of Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru. She feels that she was blind before. How can she feel that Yue Yiru is a good and kind girl. When she heard that, her mother apologized to her, and museyin was even more surprised. She knew how much she hated her. Unexpectedly, today, she admitted her mistake in front of hoskey¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the mother saw that she did not reply, she was even more embarrassed, "are you still blaming me?" After listening to this, museyin immediately shook her head: "no, I''m very happy to see you believe me. You don''t have to apologize to me. After all, my body is "It will be fine. I''m sure Skye will take care of your body." When his mother said this, hoskey was also shocked. His mother''s temperament was clear and ruthless. Now he said such words to mouseyin, it seems that he really realized his mistake and accepted mouseyin. "Don''t worry, auntie. Next year, I will let you have a big fat grandson!" Hoskedang clapped his chest and promised. When the mother instant smile more happy: "good, good!" We all left the dining table to attend the reception. However, at the main banquet in the center of the venue, there was still no empty seat, and the atmosphere was harmonious and solemn. Meining went to find her friends, lengjiao and hoskemusiyin, and her mother also went to the reception. Yue Yiru is so mad that she loses her temper with Leng Yunfeng. She thinks it''s more difficult for her to get shibeiyu¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 865 Leng Yunfeng looked at her irritable appearance and was very helpless: "look at you. I told you earlier that there are many good men besides shibeiyu. You have to hang on one of his trees. What''s the advantage?" "But I just like him, and I''m going to marry him!" Yue Yiru''s persistent face. Leng Yunfeng raised her hand and pinched her eyebrows: "you saw it just now. Jiang Zhijun doesn''t like you any more. She''s also facing that mouseyin. What chance do you have?" "Before museyin was pregnant, I had a chance!" "But, you also heard that they have said that musiyin is going to be pregnant now. Maybe she is going to be pregnant now. It''s a matter of time to have a baby!" Yue Yiru disdains to hum coldly: "I won''t believe their words. They are all deceiving for face!" "Tell me about you "Before, my aunt clearly told me that it was very difficult for mu Siyin to have a baby. She didn''t know how long she had to wait. Now she could not be pregnant. It''s impossible!" "Yes, but now you don''t have the chance to get married, or forget it." Leng Yunfeng thinks that her daughter is the daughter of the Secretary of state. She wants to get married. Many people want to get married, so it doesn''t matter whether she gets married or not. But Yue Yiru is a dead brain. He has to be in the northern region! Does she think her daughter has always been very transparent? How in the feelings of stubborn with no reason like. Yue Yiru tightly holds the wine cup in his hand, and his eyes are cruel: "opportunities are made." Leng Yunfeng was shocked: "just like, what do you want to do?" Yue Yi, as enigmatic as a smile: "don''t worry, I didn''t want to do anything." She can''t let her mother know this idea, otherwise, she will never agree with it. Most of the four people go to the reception together. Most of them are the wives of the officials who chew their tongues here, because all the important people talk with the president. Mu Siyin knows that lengjiao and Huo Sikai are most annoyed with this kind of scene, and they finally have the chance to be alone, and can''t be destroyed by them, so she looks at lengjiao and says, "Jiaojiao, you and Huo doctor want to go somewhere else to have a rest. My mother-in-law and I can just walk around." Leng Jiao blinked: "is that ok?" Musi Yin chuckled: "why not?" She knew that lengjiao had long wanted to cultivate her relationship with hoskey, but she was too busy to have much time. But hoskey said, "what can we do? Beibei will give you to us to take care of you, and we will take care of you." When he said this, his mother said with a smile, "what? Are you still worried about Yinyin being with me? " Hoskedang raised his hand to cover his mouth. For a moment, I was too quick to notice the relationship between mu Siyin and Shi mu. Leng Jiao explained with a smile: "no, aunt. After the last banquet, ah Yu was not at ease with Yinyin and asked us to take care of her." "It doesn''t matter. You can go elsewhere if you want. I''m with Yinyin." Leng Jiao excited: "this can?" Mouseyin helpless: "can, go." Leng Jiao doesn''t show any affectation. She nods and drags the reluctant hoskey away. Fierce left musiyin and when mother two people, she still feel a little embarrassed. When the mother said with a smile, "let''s go there and have a look." "Well, good." Looking at the harmonious relationship between mu Siyin and her mother, the official wife in those corners began to chew her tongue again. "Do you think their relationship is good or fake?" Chapter 866 "Can it be true? Their relationship has been very stiff! Now it''s so good, it''s absolutely fake! " "Yes! I feel the same. They did it for us on purpose! " "It''s probably not true that museyin can have a baby." "Who knows? They all said that they would be pregnant. Let''s wait and see if there will be any movement in the belly of musiyin." After all, both mu Siyin and Shi Mu have said that rumors stop with wise people. If they say that other people are fake now, don''t they have to admit that they are stupid? Musiyin and Shi''s mother took a turn at the reception, and also tasted two kinds of wine. After looking at the time, it was half an hour before they left for the evening. When the mother was afraid that musiyin would be tired, she took her to the rest area to sit down. Shortly after they sat down, Leng Yunfeng came. My mother didn''t like Leng Yunfeng very much. When Shi Yueheng was still there, Leng Yunfeng followed her every day to flatter her. Now that Shijia is out of politics and the Yuejia is up, she joins the wives of all the officials to make fun of Shijia. She doesn''t give her any face at all. What''s there to make friends with such a person! Even if she is the wife of the Secretary of state, she is not rare! Not to mention, mouseyin took her as the air. Leng Yunfeng see two people so ignore her, reluctantly pull the lip angle to come forward, looking at the mother way: "Zhi jun, this is how?"? So unhappy? " When the mother laughed: "Yunfeng, we have known each other for so many years. I don''t say much about Xu. If you want to see our jokes, you don''t have to. We have nothing to say to you." When Leng Yunfeng saw Shi''s mother say such unkind words, she bit her teeth with resentment. But she thought again that her daughter was still thinking about other people''s son. If she was making too much trouble with Shi''s mother now, in the future, if Yue Yiru really went to Shi''s house, what would she do? You can see the end of being unpleasant just by looking at the life of museyin. "Zhijun, we have been good sisters for so many years. What do you say? I''m here just to send a message for the president''s wife. She said that she was too busy tonight and didn''t bother to say a word to you, so she asked me to take you to talk about the past. " Speaking of this, Shi''s mother and today''s president''s wife also have a deep friendship, but there are few contacts in recent years. After all, once a person has reached a certain height, his relatives and friends will be alienated. That''s what the so-called high place is extremely cold. When my mother heard this, she was surprised. "Madam President, time is precious. Let''s go." Leng Yunfeng urged. When the mother some embarrassed look to museyin, museyin said with a smile: "since it is the president''s wife asked people to call, then go, I have a rest here." When the mother looked up at the surrounding, slightly frowned: "Skye and Jiaojiao do not know where to go." "I''ll go to them after a break. You go first. Don''t let the president''s wife wait." When the mother can not, had to say: "well, you are a person careful, run into the mad dog don''t talk to them, the party is almost over, anything to call." "Well, good." Leng Yunfeng looks at Jiang Zhijun sarcastically. She really knows how to play, as if this mu Siyin is her own daughter. "Let''s go, Zhijun. She''s not a child. Will she lose it?" Chapter 867 Mu Si Yin smiles and looks at her mother and says, "yes, Ma, I''m ok. Go ahead." When the mother nodded, and charged two, this just with cold Yunfeng left. Mouseyin has a rest on the sofa for a while. Just as she wants to find lengjiao and hoskay, a figure walks over gracefully. Looking at the more and more close figure, museyin couldn''t help laughing: "if it wasn''t for the president''s wife to call my mother-in-law to chat, I thought you were deliberately supporting people to come to me." Yue Yiru sneered: "you''re right. I''m just trying to keep people away so that I can have a word with you." Mu Si Yin slightly squints at Yue Yiru: "Miss Yue looks ok, but her heart doesn''t grow well." As soon as museyin said this, Yue Yiru immediately became angry: "museyin! You''ve only grown a man''s heart everywhere. What qualifications do you have to say about me? " Museyin sneered: "Oh... I only hook my own husband, how can I call a man everywhere? Isn''t it miss Yue who can''t hook up her favorite husband and is too jealous to speak without thinking? " "You..." Yue Yiru''s face was a little blue. With a sneer, he said, "don''t think I don''t know something about you and my brother. Do I really look down on you? Even my brother doesn''t know when he was hooked by you! " Yue Yiru often thinks of it and wants to lift the sky. There is also a mysterious and powerful nameless person who never forgets her. She doesn''t understand why musiyin is worth pursuing by so many men? After listening to this, Mu Si Yin immediately frowned: "what are you talking about? I just communicated with your brother at the exhibition by chance! " Since Yue Yiming said so, she said so, anyway, she and Yue Yiming had nothing. Yue Yiru sneered, leaned over and looked at her with a smile: "who are you coaxing? Mu Siyin, if you let Auntie Ayu Heshi know that you and my brother had an affair before, what would they do? " What unbelievable jade is, she said, "I am so much more than a friend. Why do you have to tie me up with him? And he is your brother brother. Do you stain him for your selfish desires?" "Oh, don''t say such high sounding words. It''s not clean between you and my brother." "Those who are clear are clear, whatever you think." Museyin really felt that Yue Yiru was unreasonable. After his words, he stood up and was ready to leave. Yue Yiru looks at this, slightly hooks the lip Cape, in the heart silently reads- 1¡¢2¡¢3¡¢4¡¢5¡¢6¡¢7¡¤¡¤¡¤ As soon as museyin walked out of the room, she suddenly felt a fierce darkness in front of her eyes. She shook her body and subconsciously stretched out her hand to hold the pillar beside her¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ah, Miss mu, what''s the matter?" Yue Yiru comes to Mu Siyin with a nervous face. Mu Siyin is dazed in front of her eyes. When she hears Yue Yiru''s voice behind her, she knows that it''s not good. But I don''t know what Yue Yiru has done to her. She tries to hold her hand to wake up, and her consciousness is more and more out of her control- Yue Yiru came forward and held her arm tightly: "what''s the matter with you, museyin?" Musiyin''s vision was blurred and her head was heavy. She looked at Yue Yiru, who had already spent her life, and could not say: "you, what did you do to me?" Before the word "what" came out, she completely lost consciousness and fainted. Chapter 868 Yue Yiming sits next to Yue Xiang, listening to the president who is not far away discussing the topic of arms with Shi Beiyu. Suddenly, he feels envious of Shi Beiyu. I envy him for being young and promising. I also envy him for being able to stick to his faith and marry a woman I love. At this time, the mobile phone in the pocket vibrated violently. He frowned and didn''t want to pay attention, but his mobile phone was shaking all the time. He had no choice but to raise his hand and put it under the table. Brother, come here quickly I have something urgent for you It''s in Lounge 5 on the west side of the venue. Hurry up Yue Yiru''s tone is so anxious that Yue Yiming thinks something has happened to her- What happened But no one responded to him, he frowned and sent two, still did not respond, for a moment, he was a little worried. Although Yue Yiru was very angry about the unknown injury to museyin, Yue Yiru was his sister who had been in love with her for more than 20 years, so he couldn''t cut off the relationship with her. After thinking about it, he put away his mobile phone and explained to Yue Xiang, and got up to leave. Yue Yiru said the location is very remote, a little distance from the venue, he took out his mobile phone to dial Yue Yiru''s number, but no one answered. No way, had to go to Yue Yiru said the 5th lounge. He raised his hand and knocked. There was no response. He paused, took hold of the armrest and twisted it slightly. With a click, the door opened. The light in the lounge is not bright, but you can see every corner clearly, especially the red figure on the white sofa. "Silk sound?" Mouseyin is closed eyes, let Yue Yiming nervous step forward to check. But as soon as he ran to musiyin''s side, the door behind him was suddenly closed with a click! For a moment, he suddenly realized what was going on! "Yue Yiru!" He growled and ran to the door to open it again, but he couldn''t open it. "Yue Yiru! What are you doing?! What did you do to Siyin? " Outside the door, Yue Yiru deliberately lowered his voice: "brother, don''t you want mouseyin? Can''t I give it to you? " Yue Yiming is furious! "Yue Yiru! Do you know what you''re doing? You are crazy "I''m not crazy. You''re my brother. You''re the one you like. Of course, I''ll help you get it. Unlike you and Dad, you don''t help me with what I like." "Love doesn''t have to be possessed. When can you wake up! Don''t destroy the happiness of Siyin and Ayu any more Yue Yiming is very disappointed with Yue Yiru now! "I only know that if I like it, I must try my best to get it. Otherwise, I''ll just like it!" "Just like! You are going too far "Whatever you think, but today is really a rare opportunity. You must seize the time. Musiyin is so windy tonight. You must like it." "Open the door!" Yue Yiming roars. But Yue Yiru said with a smile: "after half an hour, everyone will go to the country late. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Hurry up." "You are really crazy! Open the door Yue Yiming raised his hand and patted the door hard. But after two shots, he suddenly felt that something was wrong with his body, as if he couldn''t use his strength¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 869 As the banquet drew to a close, the main banquet was finally over. Yue Yiming hasn''t come back, and everyone doesn''t care much. After all, although he is Yue Xiang''s son, he is not a politician, and there is no big problem for him to leave halfway. Shi Beiyu and Leng jiuchen go to find several people of museyin. Hello, everyone. Let''s go to Guoye. But after looking around, I didn''t see museyin and hoskey. Instead, I saw Meining and Shi mu. "Mom, have you seen silk sound?" Shi''s mother had just finished talking with the president''s wife. Listening to Shi Beiyu''s words, she paused and said, "give her a call and ask. We were in the rest area together just now. Later, the president''s wife called me and she said to stop and look for Skye and them." When Beiyu frowned, "isn''t she always with Skye and them?" Shi''s mother said simply, "we sat together at dinner. Later, Skye and Jiaojiao went to other places for activities. We went to the reception and went to the rest area." When Beiyu heard this, he nodded, took out his mobile phone and called museyin, which showed that he couldn''t get through. He asked: "is the cell phone out of power?" "Cold nine Chen way:" hit Skye of. " When the northern region, um, a direct call to hoskey- After a while, the phone was connected: "north north? Are you out of the table? " When the northern region can not help but relax: "well, is Yinyin with you?" But hoskey said, "no, isn''t Yinyin with my aunt?" For a moment, the heart of the north region again mentioned: "she did not go to you?" "No "Did you call?" "Neither." Shi Beiyu was even more worried. He hung up and looked at Shi Mu: "which rest area were you in just now?" When the mother was a little uneasy, but again, this is a state banquet, who dares to make trouble at the state banquet? Is it because musiyin is too tired and still in the rest area, but her mobile phone is dead, so she can''t get through? "I''ll take you there." When the mother with the north region and cold nine Chen and Meining in a hurry to go to the rest area before and museyin, can arrive, did not see half a figure. At this time, the northern region can no longer calm down. When the mother also suddenly panic: "this... How not? It was here before! " When the northern region frowned, looking at Leng jiuchen: "now that the banquet has just ended, all the exits have been opened, let your people pay attention to it!" When the northern region is afraid of nameless mixed into the state banquet, took the museyin! Cold nine Chen also thought of some kind of possibility, immediately nodded: "good, I''m going to order." Leng jiuchen just wants to leave. Yue Xiang comes with Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru- "Xiaojiu, Ayu, do you see Yiming?" Yue Xiang frowned and opened his mouth. As soon as he said this, several people who were worried were stunned. Yue Xiang saw that some people''s expressions were not right, and his eyebrows wrinkled deeper: "what''s the matter?" Shi Beiyu shook his head: "No." Leng Yunfeng was worried: "this child! I can''t get through the phone. I can''t find anyone else. Where can I go? Damn it! Don''t tell us where to go Everyone was in a hurry to leave for the evening. Yue Xiang called Yue Yiming, but he couldn''t get through. He looked around again, but he still didn''t see anyone. He was looking for Leng jiuchen. He thought Yue Yiming was there, but he didn''t! Besides, they didn''t see him. Yue Yiru held Leng Yunfeng''s arm and said in a low voice: "Mom, what''s the use of your urgency? I can''t get through. We have to find someone as soon as possible. " Chapter 870 Listening to this, Leng Yunfeng nodded: "yes, we have to find it quickly, in case he has any accident?" Yue Xiang immediately scolded: "what can happen at the state banquet? Keep looking Leng Yunfeng looked at him discontentedly: "he is also your son! I''m with you. Now that I''m gone, do you blame me again? " Yue Xiang sighed helplessly: "find someone first!" Leng Yunfeng snorted and took Yue Yiru to one side. She kept muttering: "your brother doesn''t know what he''s doing. He told him clearly that he''s going to the country 20 minutes ahead of schedule. Where is he?" Hearing this, Shi Beiyu''s eyebrow frowned deeper, and Shi''s mother''s face was also a little strange. Mu Siyin and Yue Yiming couldn''t find anyone at the same time, and they couldn''t get through at the same time, and they knew each other before¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yue Xiang looked at Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru, who were walking away. Then he looked at several people in the northern region: "everyone is leaving for the national evening. What are you doing here?" After the voice fell, he frowned and said, "why don''t you see the silk tone?" "We are looking for it," he whispered Yue Xiang was shocked: "the sound is gone?" When the mother frowned: "the phone can''t get through, we are also looking for her people everywhere." Yue Xiang is stunned! Is it a coincidence? Leng jiuchen also noticed something wrong and thought for a moment: "let''s go to the rest room on the west side of the meeting hall to have a look." The assembly hall of the National People''s Republic of China is very large and has many areas. The rest room on the west side of the assembly hall is very quiet. If people who are too tired want to have a rest, it doesn''t affect their sleep at all, or if they have something important and private to talk about, they can go there. However, the location is relatively biased. Therefore, in general, everyone has nothing to do here. Jing Leng jiuchen said so, everyone''s heart is a fierce jump! This¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the northern region frowned: "go!" Yue Xiang was also surprised, and he also stepped up to catch up with the time of big step meteor. I hope it''s not what he thought! As he was about to go to the other side, Yue Yiru had been paying attention to everyone''s movement. Looking at Leng Yunfeng, who was in a hurry to the west side of the venue, he said: "Mom, look at Dad. Did they find anything?" Leng Yunfeng frowned and turned her head. As expected, she saw a crowd rushing to the other direction. For a moment, she couldn''t help jumping: "go! Come on, let''s go and see if we''ve found your brother? " Yue Yiru nodded: "well, let''s keep up." On the west side of the venue, it was very quiet. The rest rooms were all lined up. As long as people were here, looking one by one, they would find it. When the northern region frowned, the color of his eyes was dark and unclear, so that people could not understand what he thought. When the mother is holding hands pressed, the heart of doubt also follow to find people. She finally plans to accept museyin. If museyin has anything to do with other men at this time, she... Really doesn''t know what she will do to museyin!! "Ah Xiang, what are you doing?" Leng Yunfeng on the heel trots to catch up with Yue Xiang! Yue Xiang''s face was so heavy that it was about to rain: "find someone for me quickly!" Yue Yiru frowned: "Dad, is my brother here? Let''s find it here? " "No nonsense! Hurry up No one knows that Yue Xiang''s heart is now in the frying pan! Mouseyin and Yue Yiming disappeared at the same time, and their mobile phones couldn''t get through. It''s really a coincidence. If they are together now, what''s wrong¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 871 Leng Yunfeng looks at Yue Xiang and wants to say something more. Yue Yiru tugs at her and says, "Mom, since Dad says to hurry up, let''s hurry up." Yue Yiru said, then pulled Leng Yunfeng to the direction of the northern region. Because the corridor to which shibeiyu now goes is exactly where Yue Yiming and mu Siyin are located- The fifth lounge is very close. It''s the fifth door not far away. Good play... Now it''s on! "Just like that, why don''t we go over there and have a look?" Leng Yunfeng doesn''t want to search with Shi Beiyu and Shi mu, so she goes to another corridor. Yue Yiru frowns and says, "Mom, let''s search one by one. Don''t waste any more time. Otherwise, it''s time for Dad to yell at us again." "All right." When the North domain left hand tightly holds, the right hand does not stop pushes the rest room the door. He wants to see musiyin, not musiyin and Yue Yiming! Although Yue Yiming is the half brother of musiyin, he doesn''t know about it. He believes in musiyin, but he doesn''t know about it¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, Yue Yiming, who is being crazily found by people, has been completely controlled by the drugs in his body. Musin is the person he likes. Now for him, that kind of love has been magnified many times by drugs. He feels that the musi sound at this time fascinates him. He wanted to have her¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Yinyin ¡¤" The ground was so cold that he had already put museyin on the sofa. Musiyin has been in a coma, but her face is as red as Yue Yiming''s, and her red is very abnormal. Yue Yiming sits on the ground and looks at musiyin close at hand. His heart''s desire completely drowns him. He knew that he shouldn''t do this to her, but his brain was always like his command, staring at her red lips, eager to taste her¡¤¡¤¡¤ He raised his trembling fingers, stroked her perfectly curved cheek, and slowly bent over- The delicate lips attracted him like endless magic. Their cheeks were getting closer and closer, and their hot noses slowly melted¡¤¡¤¡¤ Just as their lips and petals were about to stick to each other, the closed door was suddenly pushed open with a "click"! Yue Yiming''s brain jumped. Before he could get up, he heard a roar coming from the door: "Yue Yiming!" Yue Yiming was shocked by the sound of a clear mind, he did not react, he noticed a strong wind unstoppable towards his face- Then there was a bang, and my body fell to one side! "Ah! Yiming! " At that moment, Leng Yunfeng felt that her heart would stop! However, the heavy fist of Beiyu not only made Yue Yiming lie far away, but also made Leng Yunfeng come back to her senses instantly, screaming and running in. At that time, the voices of Beiyu and Leng Yunfeng startled several people from other places. And after Yue Yiru, who was beside Leng Yunfeng, saw the indoor scene clearly, his face immediately sank! They didn''t do anything?! For a moment, she stares at her pupils and holds her hands tightly! Does her brother like museyin or not? Why hasn''t it happened so long together?! Damn it! Is it too weak? Just now, his brother can''t control it. If the medicine is more powerful, maybe they will burn up long ago! Chapter 872 At that time, Beiyu angrily gives Yue Yiming a fist, and he hugs mu Siyin who is still unconscious on the sofa. "Yinyin?" "Yinyin!" Yue Yiru thought that museyin should have woken up long ago, but what do you think, museyin is in a coma now?! For a moment, her brain boom a sound, the whole person suddenly nervous up. Originally, she wanted to make mouseyin hook. To quote her brother''s evidence, but mouseyin didn''t wake up now, how to hook. To quote! What''s wrong?! What to do now! The most important thing is that nothing happened to them, so she was busy tonight! "What''s going on?" Yue Xiang and his mother Leng jiuchen, Meining and others all rushed to the door and looked at the indoor scene. Everyone was stunned! Leng Yunfeng screamed and helped Yue Yiming up. Seeing that Yue Yiming''s nose was bleeding, she screamed again: "my God! Come on! Help Yue Xiang came forward and said, "shut up!" For a moment, Leng Yunfeng helped Yue Yiming, who was already a little conscious, to close his mouth. Ba, you can see that Yue Yiming''s nose was bleeding all the time, and his eyes were red. He said, "look what we Yiming have been beaten by him! You told me to shut up! Who on earth is your son When Beiyu''s face was heavy and frightening, he picked up the comatose mouseyin from the sofa and immediately called hoskay. There is no signal shielding phenomenon just happened to Yue Yiming. No matter how things are, we can''t go out now, otherwise, the reputation of museyin will be destroyed! "My God, what the hell is going on..." When she came in, her mother was completely stunned, and she was alone in a room, which was a pity¡¤¡¤¡¤ Leng Yunfeng was already angry, but she didn''t want to. Holding Yue Yiming, she roared out: "it''s your shameless daughter-in-law Gou. It''s our family who calls out!" When my mother was a little late, she didn''t see Yue Yiming kissing museyin just now. But now I see Yue Yiming being beaten like this by Shi Beiyu. I think there is something really wrong between them. For a moment, she froze and stood in the same place, unable to spit out a word. After listening to Leng Yunfeng''s words, Yue Xiang was furious: "shut up!" But Leng Yunfeng said, "why should I shut up! Mouseyin is a fox spirit. He''s checking every one. Now, he''s even coming to give us a call! " At that time, Beiyu said coldly: "is Mrs. Yue blind? Yinyin is in a coma. It''s your baby son who wants to do something shameless to her Leng Yunfeng''s words Yue Xiang''s eyes were red when he heard this! He raised his foot and gave Yue Yiming a hard kick: "you beast! You should... Should... " Yue Xiang came here to be happy about the meeting of musiyin and Yue Xiang before, but he never thought that Yue Yiming had this idea about musiyintu!! "Yue Xiang! He''s your son! When the northern region to him, you also to him! Why do you think it''s our fault! " Leng Yunfeng has been using her sleeve to wipe the blood on Yue Yiming''s face. She is very distressed. However, Yue Xiang kicks Yue Yiming again, and he vomits blood again. Chapter 873 "Ah Yu has seen it, and you are still quibbling!" Yue Xiang now not only wants to kick Yue Yiming, but also wishes he didn''t have his son! Even to his sister to do such a treacherous thing! Fortunately, everyone came earlier. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to think about the consequences. Fortunately, all the people here tonight are our own. If the people at the banquet knew, then the family and the family in law would really have no face in Kyoto. Looking at a few people more and more furious, Leng jiuchen came forward with a frown: "the silk sound is in a coma, and they are not conscious. They should have been calculated." For a moment, the noisy lounge suddenly fell silent. Yue Yiru, who had been standing by the door and didn''t dare to enter, was in a panic. He held his hands tightly and felt an impulse to escape. Leng Yunfeng, who is supporting Yue Yiming, suddenly froze and subconsciously looks for Yue Yiru''s figure. Yue Yiru looks at Leng Yunfeng, looks at her, and immediately hides. And Leng Yunfeng''s action didn''t escape the eyes of Shi Beiyu. At that moment, he narrowed his eyes tightly, and his eyes looked rough. After hearing this, Yue Xiang went to see Yue Yiming with astonishment. But Yue Yiming is in a state of delirium now. It''s impossible to find out what he wants to ask. As the crowd froze, hoskey and lengjiao finally arrived. When they saw the scene inside, they were stunned "What''s going on here?" Hoskey looked at people''s faces and asked carefully. But no one answered him. When the North domain but way: "hurry up to come over to the sound sound to see." Hoskey came forward and saw that museyin''s face was flushed and frowned. He couldn''t wake up because of the pain on his face, and his heart immediately jumped "This He came forward, pulled museyin''s wrist, and then he felt a pulse. For a moment, he was even more frightened. Then he looked into museyin''s eyes and said to shibeiyu with a serious face: "she''s poisoned. Hurry up, take her to the hospital immediately!" In an instant, everyone''s heart was lifted tightly! Poisoning? Yue Yiru beside the door is also very surprised, poisoned? She is very clear¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the northern region frowned: "she is not in the drug?" Hoskey''s face is complicated: "look at her face, but she''s taken another medicine. How about it? It can only be determined after going to the hospital for laboratory test. Let''s go. Don''t delay." As Huo Sikai got up and was about to leave with Shi Beiyu, Leng Yunfeng cried out: "Sikai, Sikai, please come and have a look at us Hoskey remembered that there was another Yue Yiming. When the North domain first hold museyin quickly leave, Leng when mother and others also busy to keep up. Huo Sikai looked at Yue Yiming''s situation and said, "don''t delay. Send him to the hospital first." For a moment, the lounge like boiling water was empty. Everyone was too anxious to pay attention to Yue Yiru, who was standing by the door all the time. She stood still in the same place, looking at the figure of people who left in a hurry, and then realized how reckless she was tonight. What should we do? What should we do now? When his brother and museyin wake up, things will be revealed. Originally, she thought that she wanted the two of them to cook cooked rice, and then she insisted that it was musi yinggou. To his brother, how could things be like this now? Chapter 874 She''s always sure of anything, but tonight''s event is completely out of her control. It didn''t go in the direction she expected. What should we do¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yue Yiru, who has never been afraid, is suddenly afraid this time, because she not only designs musiyin, but also her brother Yue Yiming. A group of people looked for the hidden exit, and the people in the meeting hall were almost gone, and few people saw it, which made them feel relieved. It was going to be late, but so many of them didn''t show up, especially Yue Xiang, who is the Secretary of state. Others will doubt it. "Uncle Yue, you don''t have to come with us. When you go to the country late, you say that we have something to do temporarily and go back." At that time, the northern region opened its mouth. Yue Xiang frowned, "how can I think about going there in such a situation? Let ah Jiu go. " Leng jiuchen thought about it and had to nod: "OK, I''ll go and talk to Mr. President." "Well." Leng jiuchen takes Meining to the country evening, and all the others follow him to the hospital. After everyone gets on the bus, Leng Yunfeng finds that she doesn''t see Yue Yiru. She wanted to be found, but she thought that Yue Yi was just like tonight. She had to keep her anger down and let the driver drive to the hospital quickly. She can''t believe it, and she can''t think about it. What happened tonight was designed by her baby daughter!!! I hope her ideas are not true! With the fastest speed to the hospital, hoskey immediately to mouseyin and Yue Yiming do all kinds of tests. The waiting time is anxious. Seeing musiyin lying unconscious on the hospital bed, the anger in Beiyu''s heart keeps clamoring and rolling, just like the precursor of a volcanic eruption. No matter who did it tonight, he will not let him go easily!!! About half an hour later, hoskey came out with the test results. "How about Skye?" Yue Xiang was the first to get up. Hoskey took two reports and looked at them: "the combination of two drugs with different properties in Yinyin leads to poisoning, and then he will be unconscious all the time. As for Yiming, he will be confused and can''t control the desire in his body because of the strong flattery." Leng Yunfeng''s heart was shocked. She held her hands tightly, and her expression was not clear. Shi Mu frowned and said, "what''s that sound like now? Will those drugs affect her Hoskey helpless: "how much will have a little influence, but I will help her recuperate." Yue Xiang was furious: "who is it! How dare you do such shameless things at the state banquet When the northern region pick eyebrow way: "I think, equal tone and Yiming wake up, there will be an answer." After that, Yue Yiming coughed twice and opened his eyes. Leng Yunfeng rushed to the past, "Yiming? Yiming, how are you doing? " Yue Yiming''s head seems to explode. He squints at the people in front of him. For a moment, he can''t recall what happened. "Yiming? Let me know if you feel uncomfortable. " Hoskey stepped forward and gave him a shake. Yue Yiming frowned and subconsciously said, "headache." "OK, just a moment. I''ll get you some medicine." Huo Sikai said, then left for a while, took the medicine back to Yue Yiming to eat, and let him rest for a while, he just slowed down a little. "Yiming, what''s going on tonight?" Seeing Yue Yiming open his eyes, Yue Xiang standing beside the bed immediately questions. Chapter 875 Although Yue Yiming is his son and he loves him very much, he will never cover up when he makes a mistake! Yue Yiming heard this, brain pain for a while, and then, what happened tonight will be like the tide in the mind. He was designed by his own sister! Yue Yiru, I really let him down!! How could he have such a sister?! No, it should be said, why did his sister, who had been in pain since childhood, become what she is now?! Where is her kindness? Looking at Yue Yiming, he frowned, but he didn''t speak, which made everyone anxious. "Yiming, what''s going on tonight? Why are you and Siyin in the rest room, and why are you taking medicine? Do you know who did these things? " When the mother can no longer resist the continuous voice opening. Yue Yiming suddenly raised his hand and stroked his forehead, as if in pain. In fact, he was struggling. He didn''t know whether to say what Yue Yiru had done. If he did, his father would not easily let her go. Seeing Yue Yiming like this, Beiyu squinted: "Yiming, you should know how ridiculous things are tonight! I don''t want you to cover up the people who do it any more! " Since Leng Yunfeng went to see Yue Yiru in the lounge, the suspect of Beiyu has always been Yue Yiru! Although he guessed that Yue Yiming liked musiyin, no matter what, Yue Yiming would not do such shameful things! Therefore, Yue Yiru is the most suspicious person! Yue Yiming listened to Shi Beiyu''s words and frowned deeper. After a while, he said in a hoarse voice: "my brain is a bit confused. Give me some time." He is very glad when the North domain and others in time to stop him, otherwise, he will not forgive himself!! Seeing this, Yue Xiang said in a deep voice again, "don''t fool us. Even if you don''t tell us what happened tonight, I will let people thoroughly investigate it." Yue Yiming is still silent. When Beiyu saw that he didn''t say it, he was more sure of what he thought. Looking at him, he said in a deep voice: "since you don''t want to say it, I''ll bring people here. Just see if it''s OK." When the northern region of this word, everyone was surprised! Especially Leng Yunfeng, a heart is mentioned in the throat! Yue Yiming also looks surprised. But before he opens his mouth, the door of the ward is suddenly pushed open. Then Yan Ze grabs Yue Yiru''s arm and drags her in Yue Yiru''s mouth. Ba is stuck by the tape. After coming in, Yanze raises his hand and tears the tape open. Yue Yiru screams in pain. "Let me go! How dare you catch me She struggled for her life. She didn''t know when to take off her high-heeled shoes, her delicate hair was also scattered, and her face was made up with some flowers. The whole person looked like she was no longer elegant and arrogant in the past. People are shocked to see this! "You, as before, are you!" When the mother stare eyes, startled voice. Yue Yiru struggled and screamed: "it''s not me! Aunt, you have to believe me, it''s really not me, I really don''t know what happened! " The most astonished is Yue Xiang! When the northern region has always been a very good basis for doing things, since he has tied up Yue Yiru, it proves that this matter, eight or nine, is what Yue Yiru did! It is well known that Yue Yiru doesn''t like musicals, but what about Yue Yiming? That''s her brother. She can do it?! Chapter 876 "You... You''re insane!" Yue Xiang red eyes, the whole person unprecedented anger! Yue Yiru roared out: "I said I didn''t! It''s not me Yue Xiang angrily went to see Yue Yiming: "Yiming! You tell me, is it what your good sister did tonight? " At this point, Yue Yiming can''t say no against his will, but he can''t say it if he nods and says yes. There is a saying that silence means acquiescence. Looking at Yue Yiming''s silence for a long time, everyone suddenly understood that it was Yue Yiru who did it tonight. Yue Yiming was also cold hearted by Yue Yiru, so at this time, he didn''t come out to help her. Yue Xiang shook his head feebly: "what evil has my wife''s family done to raise such a shameless child as you!" Yue Yiru was in a panic. Looking at Yue Yiming sitting on the hospital bed, he cried out: "brother, please tell them that the matter tonight has nothing to do with me! I didn''t make it From childhood to adulthood, Yue Yiming is more in love with Yue Yiru than with Yue Xiang. Therefore, Yue Yiru is also very dependent on Yue Yiming. Just like last time, Yue Yiming found that she had a relationship with Mr. nameless. She begged again and again, but he helped her hide it. She thought Yue Yiming would help her this time, but she was wrong¡¤¡¤¡¤ No matter how she called, Yue Yiming kept silent as if she had not heard her. "Just like! You really let me down Yue Yiming hates iron but not steel. Yue Yiru saw that he couldn''t help Yue Yiming, so he looked at Leng Yunfeng again, "Mom, help me, it''s really none of my business! They all wronged me Leng Yunfeng now really regret the intestines are green! Tonight, Yue Yiru asked her to help her separate Shi Mu and mu Siyin. She had something to say to Mu Siyin alone. She thought about it and then called Shi Mu away with the help of the president''s wife. But she didn''t want to talk to museyin. She mixed museyin with her brother! If they are a little late tonight, then museyin and his son really roll together, what can we do! Her son is so excellent, how can she be defiled by that little fox spirit? What Yue Yiru did tonight is too extreme. Even if she wants to punish museyin, she shouldn''t take her own brother as a back cushion! Is she stupid?! When Leng Yunfeng was struggling with how to open her mouth, Shi Beiyu suddenly said, "I don''t know if Mrs. Yue knows about this." For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on her, and Yue Xiang''s eyes, I wish there was no one like her in the world! Leng Yunfeng was shocked immediately: "I don''t know! How could I know! If I knew, I would never let her do it "Oh? What Mrs. Yue means is that I believe Miss Yue did it? " "I... Leng Yunfeng was stunned. She realized that Beiyu was just telling her. "I don''t know! And... Just as, just as will not do it! She won''t do that! " Shi Beiyu sneered: "Yiming has acquiesced, what else can''t? Is it hard for my brother to frame her? " "So what if I did it!" All of a sudden, Yue Yiru, who is imprisoned by Yanze, earns money. Chapter 877 When she said this, the whole room was silent! Yue Yiru sneered: "I do all this for my brother!" Boom! Everyone was surprised again! Yue Yiming knew that Yue Yiru wanted to shake out his love for Musi Yin. He sighed weakly. He didn''t speak and didn''t go to see Yue Yiru who was already crazy. He would have stayed abroad all his life if he had known that this would happen when he came back today! "Just like, what do you mean by that?" Leng Yunfeng was stunned. Yue Yiru said with a smile: "because my brother likes that slut mouseyin! I love it! You don''t know, ha ha ~ " Leng Yunfeng was stunned: "what are you talking about?" Yue Yiru''s face twisted: "he likes mouseyin, so I''ll try to give it to him! But he, even if he doesn''t get my love, doesn''t help me! How could I have a brother like him "Asshole!" Yue Xiang came forward angrily, raised his hand and slapped Yue Yiru hard! Yue Yiru''s heart is too dark. For her own selfish desire, she does not hesitate to design it on her brother. Now, she even blames Yue Yiming for not helping her?! "How can I raise such a shameless daughter as you!" Yue Yiru raised his hand to cover his cheek, raised his chin stubbornly, and looked at Yue Xiang sarcastically: "do you still think I''m your daughter? Have you ever cared about my life and my thoughts? " Yue Xiang froze. "You will only care about others and your national affairs! I''ve never been like any other father, putting everything I want in front of me for me to choose! " "You... You are so stubborn! You are for your own selfish desire! And put the blame on your brother! " "My brother likes her. I''ll fix it up for him. What''s the matter?" "You..." Yue Xiang raised his hand again in anger. Leng Yunfeng took his arm and said, "don''t hit her again!" Yue Xiang was angry: "look what she''s become now? I''m just going to wake her up! " "It''s not because museyin has robbed the people she likes! If you help her early, will it happen today? " Leng Yunfeng''s eyes are red, and she is as unfair to Yue. Hearing this, Yue Xiang shook his head in disbelief: "as it is now, you can''t do without your credit! Clearly know that she is wrong, do not stop her, let her go wrong! Is that how you become a mother? " "What''s wrong with me being a mother like this? If she likes me, I''ll try to help her fight for it. It''s better than if you don''t care about her! " "Enough!" Suddenly, Yue Yiming, who had been silent, made a low voice. The noisy ward was silent for a moment. Yue Yiming stepped out of bed and came to Yue Xiang and Leng Yunfeng. He said in a deep voice, "it''s my fault. Don''t quarrel any more." Yue Xiang didn''t expect that Yue Yiming should hold that heart to Mu Siyin. He looked at him with hatred: "you... You are not allowed to have any dirty ideas about Yin Yin in the future! Otherwise, I will break your leg! " Yue Yiru sneered: "don''t let me like ah Yu, and don''t let my brother like the slut mouseyin! It seems that they are your sons and daughters. My brother and I are not born to you! " "Shut up Chapter 878 "What? Am I wrong?! You think about them everywhere. You never think about how we feel! " "You... You two, apologize to Ayu and Siyin!" "I don''t know!" Yue Yiru is stubborn. She''s so hateful! She''s not afraid to reveal what happened tonight. She just can''t accept that Yue Yiming didn''t destroy musiyin! If museyin is her brother''s man now, how wonderful?! What face does mu Siyin have to be the young lady of the time family?! Even if she was scolded and wronged, she would admit it. But now, museyin is in good condition, and she is scolded by others. Her father still beats her. She is not reconciled! Yue Xiang was furious at this! He raised his hand and slapped Yue Yiru hard. With this slap, Yue Xiang beat Yue Yiru to the ground with great effort, and his lips were bleeding. Looking at this, Leng Yunfeng screams and runs to help Yue Yiru, but she is thrown away by Yue Yiru. "Even if you beat me to death today, I will never apologize to that slut mouseyin!" "You rebellious girl!" Yue Xiang is so angry at this time. I wish I didn''t have Yue Yiru''s daughter! "She''s your daughter! That''s all you have to do! Yue Xiang! You are so cruel Yue Xiang was furious: "I wish I had never been her daughter!" Yue Yiru raised his hand to wipe the corners of his lips and sneered: "OK, you don''t want to recognize my daughter, so I''ll take it as if I never had your father!" When Yue Xiang heard this, his eyes were black. "You Yue Yiru got up from the ground: "therefore, you have no right to take care of my affairs in the future!" "You son of a bitch!" "It''s my business whether I''m a jerk or not, it''s none of your business!" "Dad! Enough of you! It''s all my fault tonight. Blame me if you want! I''m willing to take all the blame! " Yue Yiming whispered. Yue Xiang is in charge of national affairs, but at this time, he is dizzy and black eyed by his family. He took a deep breath and looked at Shi Beiyu, who was silent at the bedside of Mu Siyin''s bed. "Ah Yu, tonight, I''m sorry for you, the two of them, you can deal with them!" "Yue Xiang! What a cruel heart you are Leng Yunfeng, with red glasses, glares. When mother also feel big head, she how also didn''t expect, on the surface looking at gentle elegant Yue Yiru, temperament should be so dark and twisted, if not see with her own eyes, she can''t believe everything tonight is she did. Even her own brother, her heart, ordinary people are hard to compare. When the northern region heard Yue Xiang''s words, it was surprisingly calm- "They are Uncle Yue''s children. You can handle them yourself." Fortunately, museyin is OK, and Yue Xiang is always fair. Even if he doesn''t speak, he will make them angry. After thinking for a long time, Yue Xiang frowned and said, "tomorrow, you two will go abroad immediately. If you have nothing to do in the future, don''t come back." When Yue Yiru was obsessed with northern regions, Yue Yiming thought of musiyin. Now, only by sending them all abroad can there be no more entanglement between them, let alone the influence of musiyin and shibeiyu. As soon as he said this, before Yue Yiming and Yue Yiru could speak, Leng Yunfeng roared at Yue Xiang like crazy: "I don''t agree! They are my children. I has the final say in the future. Kyoto is their home. Why do you let them go abroad and not come back? " Chapter 879 Yue Xiang frowned at her and said in a deep voice, "they were all studying abroad. What''s wrong with their development abroad?" Yue Yiming listened to this and nodded without hesitation: "OK." "I don''t want it!" Yue Yiru was angry and looked at Yue Xiang with a cold face. He sneered: "I''ve already said that I have nothing to do with you. You don''t care about my affairs!" Yuexiang cold hum, "this is not has the final say." "That''s not your has the final say, you must not send them all abroad!" Leng Yunfeng came forward and raised her hand in front of them. Yue Yiming said in a low voice, "Mom, don''t talk about it. There''s nothing wrong with me and Yiru going abroad." "Then I won''t allow you to stay abroad all the time!" Yue Xiang''s face is beyond doubt: "must go!" Leng Yunfeng''s anger rose like oil: "Yue Xiang! What Secretary of state are you! Just because of that shameless mousse voice, who doesn''t even know who she is, she sent my son and daughter to go abroad. Isn''t it possible that even you have been taken away by her As soon as he said this, Yue Xiang was furious. Almost without thinking about it, he roared at Leng Yunfeng: "Yinyin is my daughter!" A short sentence suddenly sounded like a deep-water bomb in the room, which made everyone open their mouths. Ba, the spirit was motionless! Did they hear me wrong?! Are they hallucinating?! Or is it that the speaker''s brain is wrong? "You... You... You, you say..." Leng Yunfeng is stiff and stares at Yue Xiang like hell. She can''t say it completely. Yue Xiang didn''t want to disclose the identity of museyin, but Leng Yunfeng''s words are hard to hear. Moreover, Yue Yiming still has such a mind. This sentence is almost blurted out without thinking about it. Maybe, long ago, he wanted to let others know that museyin was his daughter, and he protected her so justly. Maybe, he just wanted to hear museyin call him Dad too much, and he would not hesitate to say that museyin was her daughter. As for the others, he doesn''t want to take care of them now. "You heard me right, Yinyin... It''s my daughter." He stares at Leng Yunfeng, his tone is very firm. Leng Yunfeng was completely confused. She has been married to Yue Xiang for more than 20 years. He has never been unfaithful to her, and has never been involved with any woman, let alone any illegitimate daughter or child. She is always proud of this. But now, he even gave her a slap in the face, saying that she hated the most Mu Si Yin is his daughter?! Oh, my God¡¤¡¤¡¤ As soon as her legs were soft, she was about to fall to the ground. Yue Yiming, who was shocked and stiff, subconsciously reached out to help her. Yue Yiming was also shocked! For a time, he suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. He secretly liked the girl for so many years, but he was his half sister? Hehe¡¤¡¤¡¤ Why did God make such a big joke on him? No matter how shocked Yue Yiming was, there was no shock in his heart! Yue Xiang''s words are more powerful than slapping her!! To her, it was like five thunderbolts! Is musin her father''s daughter? How is that possible? Mu Siyin, she is a wild breed of humble origin. How can she be the same father as her?! She doesn''t believe it! She would never believe it! This must not be true!! Chapter 880 When the mother and hoskay lengjiao are also shocked. They never thought that musiyin would be Yue Xiang''s daughter? It''s incredible to think about it. It''s like a dream. Just as everyone couldn''t digest this sudden surprise, a light voice suddenly rang out in the silent room- "Is this... True?" In an instant, everyone seemed to wake up from a dream, and instantly recovered his mind. When the northern region surprise turn around, looking at has been sitting up from the bed of Mu Si sound, came forward and seized her hand: "sound sound sound, how do you feel?" Museyin is still a little stunned. As soon as she is woken up, she hears what Yue Xiang says. She really thinks she is dreaming¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Is that true?" She grabs the hand of Shi Beiyu and looks unbelievable. When the northern region helpless, gently nodded: "yes, you are Uncle Yue''s daughter, that in his marriage and he was forced to separate the woman, is your mother Lu Shilan." Museyin was shocked in an instant¡¤¡¤¡¤ But when the northern region a language startles four, let is muddleheaded Leng Yunfeng suddenly returned to God! As if she had been hit with dope, she went forward crazily, grabbed Yue Xiang by the collar and cried out: "Yue Xiang! You son of a bitch! You''re being borne by me and other women! You big jerk! Hypocrites! " Leng Yunfeng grabs Yue Xiang and kicks him for a while, while Yue Xiang stands in the same place and lets her beat and scold him without moving. No matter how much he and Lu Shilan love before marriage, after marriage, he really should not be involved with Lu Shilan. Because of his entanglement, she lost her life. Now, it also causes damage to Leng Yunfeng. If time could come again, he would not compromise with his family and marry Leng Yunfeng separately from Lu Shilan. Unfortunately, the past can not be repeated. He is also responsible for his own mistakes. However, he is very glad that Lu Shilan gave birth to musiyin, leaving behind the crystallization of his and her love. "That''s what it is. I''ll answer it. I respect your opinion on how you choose." Leng Yunfeng has collapsed. She looks at Yue Xiang with a heartless face and suddenly feels that she has never known him. They have been together for more than 20 years. Although they respect each other and have both children, it seems that he has never had in-depth exchange of his own thoughts and feelings with her. Since he got married, he has been indifferent to her, but he is very careful and sometimes very considerate. She thinks that he is just like this, and marriage is just like this. But now it seems, not at all, his tenderness is all given to another woman!! Now I have to recognize the child I gave birth to with that woman!! Leng Yunfeng never dreamed that she would be a rival to the woman she had mocked. Lu Shilan, who died young, will be the one who robbed her husband!! She felt that her world had collapsed¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Why did you marry me?" Leng Yunfeng looks at Yue Xiang with tears in her eyes. Yue Xiang frowned: "at the beginning, my father forced me to die. I had to obey him." At the beginning, master Yue did commit suicide once. Although he rescued him, he also hurt the root. After two years of marriage, Yue Xiang and Leng Yunfeng passed away. If not, master Yue should be as old as general Leng, master Shi and Master Lu. Chapter 881 Yue Xiang''s answer is extremely cruel to Leng Yunfeng. She has been in love with Yue Xiang for more than 20 years. In the end, he made an illegitimate daughter and said that he only married her because of the pressure of his family? How could it embarrass her? Leng Yunfeng laughed sarcastically, biting her teeth and staring at him angrily: "no, you should say that you married me because the Leng family can bring you power! No cold home, no me, no you now! Yue Xiang! More than 20 years, I finally see you! You are a heartless man who breaks down a bridge by crossing a river Yue Xiang can''t sigh. He knows he''s sorry for Leng Yunfeng, but mu Siyin is his daughter. He didn''t know before, but now he knows, so he can''t dare not ask her any more. "I''m sorry." As soon as Yue Xiang said this, Leng Yunfeng immediately sat on the ground, crying and laughing- "Excuse me? What can I do if I''m sorry?! Can you erase my betrayal? " "Whatever you want, it''s up to you, but I have to acknowledge the response." "I don''t agree!" Yue Yiru, who finally accepted the reality, suddenly raised his angry eyes. "Museyin, she is a wild breed! I''m not qualified to enter my wife''s house! " "You shut up!" Yue Xiang is furious! "Uncle Yue" when the northern region suddenly opened. For a moment, several people turned to look at him. "I know how you feel, but Yinyin won''t go back to her in law''s house, and you don''t need to disclose her identity. She is my wife and a member of my family now." Seeing Leng Yunfeng make such a scene because of the existence of musiyin, the northern region had to speak. Moreover, it doesn''t really matter whether she recognizes Yue Xiang or whether she goes back to Yue''s family, because she''s already married. Yue Xiang froze, pause for a moment, frown: "a Yu "Uncle Yue, that''s what Mr. Lu means. If you let him know, he won''t agree. So, you don''t have to make noise because of Yinyin''s identity." "Why not! Mouseyin is my husband''s illegitimate daughter! My husband is sending all my sons and daughters away for her! Why don''t I make a noise Leng Yunfeng''s whole body is trembling. Now she would like to strangle museyin and open Lu Shilan''s tomb to expose her in the sun! She''s so hateful! I really hate it!! Perhaps, Shi''s mother can understand Leng Yunfeng''s mood now, and the taste of betrayal is really not good. That kind of pain doesn''t happen to her, and she can''t understand it at all. She used to envy Leng Yunfeng for having an affectionate and capable husband. Now it seems that men can''t help being men¡¤¡¤¡¤ When northern region listened to Leng Yunfeng''s words, slightly narrowed his eyes: "if you want to make trouble, it''s up to you, it has nothing to do with us." Voice down, turned to look at the still face shocked museyin, "we change room." Just now, the situation was urgent, so they arranged musiyin and Yue Yiming to a room. Now that the test results come out and musiyin wakes up, they will go elsewhere. Yue Yiru can''t accept the fact that mu Siyin and she are the same father. Now he looks at Yue Xiang. Because she and Leng Yunfeng are fighting like this, his anger can no longer be suppressed! "Museyin! It''s all because of you! Why don''t you die! " She screamed and ran to museyin. She reached out to tear museyin. Fortunately, hoskey, shibeiyu and lengjiao were standing beside museyin. They stopped her in time. Otherwise, she would be able to tear up with museyin. Chapter 882 "Can you calm down?" Leng Jiao grabs Yue Yiru and whispers. Leng Yunfeng saw this, and her anger rose a lot: "she is your cousin, you and she are close! Why defend that little bitch! " Lengjiao was also very angry: "aunt! Can you be more rational! No matter what, the mistake has been made. Moreover, Siyin''s mother has already passed away, which does not pose any threat to you. My uncle also knows that he is wrong. Can you calm down and have a good talk with him? Don''t make trouble like this any more. " "What about musie! If that fox spirit dies, it can change museyin. Isn''t that your uncle''s daughter? " "Yunfeng!" Yue Xiang suddenly got angry. Leng Yunfeng looked at Yue Xiang with an angry face and sneered: "what? I said she''s a fox. You don''t want to hear that? But she is a fox! If you have a husband, you go to hook me up. The man who led me gave birth to a wild seed shamelessly. No wonder he died so early. It''s all retribution! " "Pa!" With the sound of the sound, the room was quiet again. Leng Yunfeng raised her hand to cover her cheek, and the tears from the corner of her eyes seemed to surge down. "Yue Xiang! You''ll regret it! " Leng Yunfeng said in a cold voice, raised her hand and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She turned and walked out the door, ignoring Yue Yiming and Yue Yiru. Yue Yiru looked at this and left a sentence to Yue Xiang: "you don''t deserve to be my father! Not worthy to be Secretary of state of China! " After that, she walked to the door and turned around. Looking at Yue Xiang, she said, "if you recognize mu Siyin, I will never call you dad again!" The door slammed, and the room was completely silent. Everyone''s mood is complicated. Yue Xiang took a deep breath and went to the sofa to sit down. He hung his head and supported his forehead with his hands. He shouldn''t fight Leng Yunfeng, but he can''t hear anyone insult Lu Shilan. Lu Shilan is a pure land in his mind, no one can defile her. Looking at Yue Xiang like this, even shibeiyu didn''t know what to say. Musiyin was really shocked. She never thought that Yue Xiang would be her biological father. She felt that he was kind, peaceful, great and tolerant. She even envied Yue Yi for having a father like him. She didn''t expect that he would become his own father one day. It really felt like a dream. She got out of bed and walked slowly to him in a mixed mood. After a long pause, she whispered, "did you send the orchids that appeared in front of my mother''s tomb?" Yue Xiang was in a confused mood and wanted to sort out his emotions. Unexpectedly, museyin would come over and ask him such a question. He looked up slightly stiff and nodded: "yes." "Thank you for coming to see her," she said Yue Xiang felt even worse when he heard this: "Yinyin... I "You don''t have to blame yourself. No matter what happened in the past, it''s all in the past. What we have to do is to live a good life in the present and the future. I think your family is very happy now. Don''t go to them because I have a gap with them. Go to them and make it clear." Yue Xiang frowned: "Yinyin, I want to make up for you..." "You don''t have to make up for me, as long as we know each other''s existence, and now I have people who love me, I feel very happy." Chapter 883 When she was with her, Beiyu immediately held her in his arms and looked at Yue Xiang: "yes, I will make up for the love Yinyin lacked before." Hearing this, Yue Xiang nodded happily: "ah Yu, thank you for taking care of Yinyin so well." When the north region low smile: "she is my wife, naturally want to take good care of." Yue Xiang sighed deeply, and then looked at Yue Yiming, "Yiming, come here." Yue Yiming, who has been standing still, slowly clenches his big hand and walks over in a complicated mood. Some dare not look directly at Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin. He feels that he has no face to face them. At first, when he knew that Yue Yiming had such an idea for musiyin and stayed in the lounge with musiyin, Yue Xiang was extremely angry. But when he knew that all this was designed by Yue Yiru, his anger at Yue Yiming dissipated a lot. After all, he is innocent. "Yiming, from now on, Yinyin is also your sister. You have to look like a brother, you know?" Yue Xiang didn''t mention how he felt about musiyin, which made everyone embarrassed. Now the relationship has been placed in front of him. Even if Yue Yiming likes musiyin, this love can only be converted into brother''s love for sister in the future. Yue Yiming''s heart is tightly clenched into a ball, and his five tastes are mixed. "I know." Yue Xiang nodded: "well, you don''t feel well. Go back and have a rest." Yue Yiming whispered, trying to say something to Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu, but he turned away without saying anything. He feels that he really has no face to face shibeiyu and museyin. He needs to adjust himself. Yue Yiming leaves in a gloomy mood. Yue Xiang looks at Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin again with an apologetic look on his face: "ah Yu, Yin Yin, I''m sorry. What happened tonight is that I didn''t discipline her well. Fortunately, it didn''t lead to a big mistake. As for the same thing, I will send her abroad as soon as possible." Yue Yiming is not worried. He is worried that if Yue Yiru stays in Kyoto, he will create any more trouble. Therefore, this time, no matter whether Yue Yiru agrees or disagrees, he must send her abroad and let her calm down for a period of time. Mouseyin frowned because she didn''t know what had happened tonight. Shi Beiyu nodded directly: "OK, I also think it''s better for her to stay abroad for a long time." At that time, Beiyu didn''t want Yue Yiru to stay in Kyoto any more, which was too troubling. Yue Xiang nodded: "OK, let Yinyin observe again. I''ll go first." When the northern region and Mu Si Yin nodded, "good." When Yue Xiang left, mu Siyin took a deep breath, and then turned to look at Shi Beiyu: "what happened when I was in a coma?" Shi Beiyu stopped and didn''t know whether to tell mu Siyin. Shi''s mother came forward and said, "Yinyin, how are you? Are you feeling better? " Mu Si Yin slightly hooked his lips: "I just feel that my head is stuffy, and I have no strength all over." "I''ll give you some medicine and go back and have a good rest for two days," hoskey said "Well." New year''s Eve tonight was supposed to make everyone happy. I didn''t think such a big accident would happen. Mu Siyin has a lot to ask shi Beiyu, but due to the fact that Shi''s mother and Huo Sikai are in lengjiao, they are not easy to ask, so they have to suppress all their doubts. When hoskey went to prescribe the medicine, several people went out of the hospital together and said goodbye to go home. Chapter 884 The performance time of Guowan was nearly four hours, so when Beiyu and museyin went back to the old house, the old man didn''t come back. When the mother was also very surprised, how did not expect that musiyin would be Yue Xiang''s daughter, to the building to see two people tangled for a long time, want to ask the words or did not ask. "Ayu, Yinyin, have a rest early." They nodded together, and then Beiyu held museyin and walked upstairs. After arriving in the bedroom, museyin could no longer control her doubts and looked at shibeiyu: "tell me what happened tonight? I was addicted to medicine last night. Did Yue Yiru make it? What did she do to me? Besides, how can I be uncle Yue''s daughter? Did you know that before? " When the North domain helpless, light embrace her to the bedside, soft voice way: "lie down first, I slowly tell you." Mu Si Yin had to nod and lay down behind the bed, looking anxiously at Shi Beiyu. When the northern region also took off his coat, light embrace her to lie down, a little bad taste of the way: "Yue Yiming like you, do you know?" Mouseyin was a little embarrassed. After a long pause, she nodded: "but I''ve made it clear to him." "Why didn''t you tell me?" When the northern region a face of jealousy. Even if Yue Yiming is museyin''s brother, it doesn''t change the fact that he has that kind of mind about museyin. Museyin really didn''t know how to tell him. After thinking about it, she said, "I didn''t know he was Uncle Yue''s son before. Besides, we''re not really familiar with each other, so I don''t think it''s necessary to tell you." Unexpectedly, Yue Ming is Yue Yiming, and has become her half brother. This is really dramatic. When Beiyu heard this, he stopped investigating and said, "Yue Yiru knows that Yue Yiming likes you, so he took the chance to give you both medicine tonight." Museyin instantly understood and looked at him in panic: "that, that I When the northern region busy voice appease: "don''t be nervous, Yue Yiming is also a self-control person, when we arrived, he didn''t do anything to you." Although when he pushed the door, Yue Yiming could not help but want to kiss musiyin, but from the time point of view, Yue Yiming had endured it for a long time. It''s hard for a man to endure so long in the face of his favorite woman. After listening to this, mu Siyin was relieved. Then she frowned and said angrily, "Yue Yiru is really too much. He even uses his own brother!" I have to say that this time, Yue Yiru refreshed everyone''s facial features. When the north region narrowed eyes cold hum a: "she disposition is too dark, the heart is too evil, anyway, this time will let uncle Yue send her abroad." Sometimes, do not underestimate a woman''s jealousy and hatred. She is like a snake lurking in the dark, unexpectedly sticking out her head and biting you hard, which makes you defenseless. Speaking of Yue Xiang, mu Siyin''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper: "how do you know that he is my own father? Why don''t you tell me? " Shi Beiyu laughed: "this matter, to tell you the truth, before our wedding, I went to the Lu family to find my grandfather. He was unwilling to tell me anyway. When I got out of the Lu family, I happened to meet uncle Yue''s car." Chapter 885 Mousse voice clear, "you... Meet?" When the North domain smile: "I wait for him outside the door of the Lu family to come out, in the future catch a right." Museyin was speechless: "then why didn''t you tell me?" Shi Beiyu said with a smile: "at that time, the situation was special, and he couldn''t help it, so he asked me to keep it a secret first. I didn''t want to tell you that when we got married, the dowry given by my grandfather also had his share." Listening to this, mu Siyin has mixed feelings. Shi Beiyu said: "also, when you were taken to Xiaguo island by nameless, it was he who first found out the location that told me." Musiyin really didn''t expect that Yue Xiang had done so much for her in silence. It''s just... Why is it him? Yue Yiru doesn''t want to have the same father with her, so does she, and she doesn''t want to have the same father with Yue Yiru. Looking at the tangle of museyin''s face, shibeiyu seems to know what she thinks at this time. He also said: "Uncle Yue should be angry tonight, so he will tell you about your life experience. In fact, I think it doesn''t matter whether you recognize the Yue family or not, as long as you know that he is your father." After listening to this, mu Siyin paused for a while and nodded slightly: "well, he has his family, and I think it''s very good now." When the north region lightly kisses her forehead: "right, don''t think too much, have a good sleep." "Well." At that time, there was nothing wrong with Beiyu and musiyin, but the Yue family was in a mess. Leng Yunfeng went back to Leng''s home crying, and Yue Yiru followed. Although Yue Xiang was in a bad mood, he had to go after Leng Yunfeng with Yue Yiming. Today''s new year''s Eve, tomorrow is new year''s day, their own business, can''t make the whole cold home also have a bad year. On the way to Leng''s home, Yue Xiang and Yue Yiming were speechless. Yue Xiang also knows what it''s like to like someone but can''t have it, so he is really helpless for Yue Yiming. "Yiming, do you blame me?" Yue Yiming listen to this, silent smile: "blame you useful?" Yue Xiang sighed deeply: "it''s my fault." After that, they did not say a word. When arriving at Leng''s home, I just met Leng''s old general''s car. Beside him, I followed Leng jiuchen. It turned out that after Leng Yunfeng got out of the hospital, she called old general Leng and said that she wanted to divorce Yue Xiang, which was serious. The old general was looking at the national evening and didn''t ask much. He had to ask Leng jiuchen to say hello to the president and leave ahead of time. When I got to Leng''s house, I saw Yue Xiang. "Ah Xiang, what happened? Didn''t you and Yunfeng just make up? Why is there going to be another divorce? " After listening to old general Leng''s words, Yue Xiang''s brow frowned deeper. If Leng Yunfeng insists on divorcing him this time, he will respect her opinions. "Dad, let''s go inside." Cold old general see this, heart is more suspicious, don''t understand what happened, let cold Yunfeng cry with a tearful person like to call him to divorce. But now in the car, I really don''t ask many questions, so I had to ask the driver to drive to the hospital. In front of the main building, several people got out of the car one after another. As soon as they stepped to the door of the main building, they heard Leng Yunfeng''s scolding and crying. "Your father is a hypocrite! Others praise him for his professionalism and his responsibility to his family. They are all bullshit! " "I had a baby with another woman behind my back! Did the dog eat his conscience? " Chapter 886 Old general Leng and Leng jiuchen, who were about to step inside, were frozen in the same place. The look at the bottom of the eye was incredible!! "This..." old general Leng turned to look at Yue Xiang. Yue Xiang''s helpless face, without too much excuse nodded: "it''s my fault." At this moment, old general Leng immediately blew up his hair! "Ah Xiang! You, you talk about you... How can you... How can you do this to Yunfeng? " The cold old general didn''t expect that a gentleman like Yue Xiang would have an illegitimate son? If Yue Xiang hadn''t nodded himself, he couldn''t believe what he said. Cold nine Chen is also very surprised, looking at Yue Xiang''s eyes don''t mention much surprised. He''s not surprised that someone else has an illegitimate child, but he''s an uncle¡¤¡¤¡¤ Up to now, what Yue Xiang said was in vain, only to say: "I''m sorry for Yun Feng. I respect her opinions about what she wants." On hearing what Yue Xiang said, the cold old general suddenly became angry: "you, what do you mean? Is Yunfeng divorced from you now, and so are you? " Yue Xiang is silent. "You "Grandfather, go ahead and talk about it." Leng jiuchen makes a sound to remind. The less people know about this kind of thing, the better. It''s not good to stand outside the door and be heard by the servants at home. The cold old general was angry in his heart. He snorted hard and walked to the building with his sleeve thrown. Leng Yunfeng is crying. Seeing that old general Leng has come back, the grievances in her heart, such as jueti, all of a sudden come out. "Dad, I want a divorce, I want a divorce!" Leng Yunfeng stood up from the sofa and cried to the old general. The cold old general already knew the reason of the matter, wrinkled his face and said: "Yunfeng, calm down first! Calm down first "Yue Xiang is outside having children with other women. How can you calm me down?" The cold old general was so angry that he turned around and rushed to Yue Xiang, who was following him! You''re saying, what''s going on! How can you be so confused and hang out with other women The cold old general always felt that Yue Xiang was a relief. He never went out to make trouble. He always worked hard for his official career. He was much better than his son-in-law in other families. But what do you think? Now you throw such a bomb directly to him, and have children with others. God! How could that be! Leng Yunfeng found out that old general Leng was followed by Yue Xiang, Yue Yiming and Leng jiuchen. For a moment, she raised her hand to wipe her tears and turned around and said, "let him go! I don''t want to see him again! " The cold old general only feels that he has a big head. If he gets divorced, he must not be able to leave. Not to mention that he has been married for more than 20 years, let alone Yue Xiang''s present status. "Just like, you take you. Mom back to the room, let me have a good talk with dad." Yue Yiru was still guilty and afraid because of what she did tonight. How could she think that her father had made such a big mistake? For a moment, she felt that she was right. "Mom, let''s go back to our room first." Leng Yunfeng just didn''t want to see Yue Xiang. After hearing Yue Yiru''s words, she walked away. Leng Yunfeng and Yue just walked away, and the living room of Nuo became quiet. Cold master army just looked at Yue Xiang, wrinkled his face and said: "Ah Xiang, who is that woman? When were you together? How old is the child? " Yue Xiang took a deep breath, looked at old general Leng and said, "it''s my daughter and Alan''s daughter." A word export, cold old general instant surprised!! Chapter 887 "You... Whose daughter did you say it was you and?" The cold old general looked suspicious. Yue Xiang repeated in a deep voice: "I and Lu Shilan." Lu Shilan these three words a export, don''t say cold old general, cold nine Chen of one side all one face of shock. Lu Shilan¡¤¡¤¡¤ Isn''t that... Museen''s mother? The cold old general was dumb for a moment. Lu Shilan? He is no stranger to the name. At the beginning, when Yue Xiang and Lu Shilan were together, he knew about it, but Leng Yunfeng took a fancy to Yue Xiang, and master Yue also wanted Yue Xiang to marry Leng Yunfeng. He turned a blind eye to the fact that master Yue forced Yue Xiang and Lu Shilan to separate. When Yue Xiang just married Leng Yunfeng, he was afraid that Yue Xiang would lose his ties with Lu Shilan again and again. He repeatedly let master Yue think highly of Yue Xiang, but Yue Xiang really didn''t have any trouble with Lu Shilan again. Lu Shilan later married and had his own family. His heart was completely put down. Later, Lu Shilan committed suicide by jumping off a building because of his family''s affairs. The relationship between Yue Xiang and Lu Shilan was completely submerged in the long stream of time. I just didn''t think of it¡¤¡¤¡¤ After so many years, they even have a daughter?! Yue Xiang looked at the shocked old general Leng and sighed again, unable to say: "it''s all my fault, so I have no face to ask Yun Feng to forgive me. I respect her how she wants to choose." Cold old general listen to this, frown deeper: "Xiang, you... You mean, even if Yunfeng want to divorce you, you also agree?" Old general Leng had asked this question just outside the door, but Yue Xiang didn''t answer it. This time, he didn''t keep silent and nodded slowly: "yes." "You! What a fool you are The old general stomped his feet! Leng jiuchen also thinks that there is no need for Yuexiang and Leng Yunfeng to get divorced now. Mu Siyin is married now, and will not go back to her husband''s family, let alone occupy any property of her husband''s family. Most importantly, Lu Shilan is no longer here. It''s OK to make a fuss and let off steam, but it''s unwise to divorce. "Dad, I''m sorry for Yunfeng. If he can''t accept that I have a daughter, we have to divorce." Cold old general Leng hum: "no wonder you don''t want to marry ah Yu! It''s for your other daughter! Ah Xiang! You''re very scheming Yue Xiang frowned: "Dad, these are two different things. They can''t be compared. Just as when I was going to marry a Yu, I didn''t know that Yinyin was my daughter and Alan''s daughter. The reason why I don''t agree with her is that a Yu doesn''t like her at all. If he marries a man who doesn''t like her, he won''t be happy! " This, he has experience, even with Leng Yunfeng so many years, he to her, also can''t find to Lu Shilan that kind of feeling. He and Leng Yunfeng have always been family. Cold old general Leng hum: "even so, you also can''t because have and Lu Shilan''s daughter, don''t want your hair wife and children!" "I didn''t want to divorce her. She wanted to divorce me." "It''s not because you''ve done something wrong that she wants to divorce you!" "What do you want me to do?" As soon as Yue Xiang said this, old general Leng was silent, and the atmosphere was stiff for a moment. Leng jiuchen said: "aunt, it''s not really that I want to divorce you. Just coax me a few words." Although the cold old general doesn''t want to admit that his daughter is mischievous, if Yue Xiang really agrees to divorce her now, she will make more trouble. Chapter 888 This is a real headache. "Tell me about you! If you know that museyin is your daughter, why do you want her to know! Isn''t that a knife in her heart?! Besides, you know how much she loves you and agree to divorce her. Ah Xiang, you really let me down! " Yue Xiang sighed helplessly. To tell you the truth, after so many years of marriage with Leng Yunfeng, he has never been really happy. But since he married her, he has to fulfill the responsibilities and obligations of a husband. In the past, he could tolerate making trouble without reason, but the way she educated her children disappointed him too much. What happened tonight may be a fuse. He suddenly wants to liberate himself, to liberate the oppression and pain of so many years. "You can ask Xiaojiu and Yiming what they did tonight." As soon as Yue Xiang said this, the old general looked at Leng jiuchen and Yue Yiming suspiciously. Leng jiuchen only knows the first half of the story. When she goes to the hospital, she doesn''t know. She just says, "just as in order to break up Ayu and museyin, she should give museyin and Yiming medicine at the banquet. My aunt should know something in advance." "What?" Old general Leng is surprised! Leng jiuchen also admired his cousin and said, "how about it? You should ask Yiming." Leng laoyejun was shocked and looked at Yue Yiming: "Yiming! Is that true? " Yue Yiming said in a deep voice, "I''m also wrong." "You... You... You... You really want to piss me off!" Cold old general how also didn''t expect, in their home unexpectedly also can happen so absurd thing! Yue Xiang said: "Dad, I didn''t discipline them well. I didn''t make a good husband and father. Now things are like this. I''m willing to accept any judgment." "You said it simply! If these things are exposed, not to mention my wife''s family, you will lose all my old face! " Yue Xiang is silent. The cold old general looked at him with a wrinkled face: "Ah Xiang, I know that you were forced to marry Yun Feng at the beginning, but since you have been together for more than 20 years, even if something happened, you can''t just leave. As for Yiru, I''ll talk to her in person, but Yunfeng, you still have to apologize to her and ask her for forgiveness. In the future, you will be husband and wife and family. As for mouseyin, you can''t disclose her identity to the public. I don''t care how you want to treat her in private. " Yue Xiang is very upset. Now he asks her to find Leng Yunfeng. He doesn''t know how to talk to her. He just wants to be quiet. "It''s too late today. I''ll come back tomorrow and you''ll have an early rest." After that, Yue Xiang bent slightly at the old general and turned to leave. The old general is so angry! "This, this big new year''s Eve, what''s the matter with you!" When Yue Xiang left, Yue Yiming didn''t want to stay here much. He also needed to be quiet, so he told Leng jiuchen, the old general. Cold old general see this, gas straight stamp feet! "Every day, every one of them won''t let me worry!" Cold nine Chen way: "who let you have been used to aunt, just let her encounter don''t know, brain think well." He felt that his cousin was a tough character. The old general wanted to vomit blood angrily, "you still have the face to say your aunt! Think about yourself first! Give me two years to get married! You''re all good at it! " Leng jiuchen Chapter 889 Yue Yiru accompanied Leng Yunfeng back to his room. He thought Yue Xiang would come to ask for forgiveness soon, but he couldn''t wait for anyone. Finally, someone knocked on the door. When he opened it, it turned out to be old general Leng. As soon as Leng Yunfeng saw that there was no Yue Xiang behind him, she wiped her tears with her handkerchief. The cold old general came in and took a deep breath. "Don''t cry. You should find a way to solve things. Crying can''t solve any problems. It hurts your eyes and even your body." Hearing this, Leng Yunfeng froze for a moment, and then cried even more: "Dad! What am I now? You still say that to me The Veteran General sighed: "if it''s not as absurd as what he did tonight, Ah Xiang won''t say the identity of Mu Siyin! To blame, or to blame, as well as your poor discipline! " For a moment, Leng Yunfeng was also anxious: "he is right to find a woman outside to have a baby?" The old general was helpless: "Yunfeng, there were some things we kept from you in those years. You didn''t know. You can''t blame Ah Xiang for this." Leng Yunfeng froze "When you first fell in love with Ah Xiang at the banquet, you asked me to find someone to fix you up, but at that time, Ah Xiang already had a beloved person, that person was Lu Shilan, mu Siyin''s biological mother." For a moment, Leng Yunfeng''s brain made a sound, and her eyes widened at the moment of shock! "At that time, the Yue family was not as powerful as it is now, but it was also a big family in Kyoto, and your father-in-law also intended to let you marry into the Yue family, and our two families were officially married. So... He tried to force Ah Xiang and Lu Shilan to separate and marry you Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru are surprised! "Well, why don''t you tell me these things?" "Tell you, will you give up marrying Ah Xiang?" Leng Yunfeng was stunned No, even if she knew that Yue Xiang had other women at that time, she would not give up marrying him. Just like Yue Yiru, she had to find a way to get her lover anyway. "After you and a Xiang got married, we also paid attention to them, but they didn''t have anything to do with each other. Later, Lu Shilan married another man and had a baby, so we were completely relieved. As for when the Muse sound came into being, I have to ask Ah Xiang himself. " Leng Yunfeng was completely stunned. She never thought that Yue Xiang and Lu Shilan met before they got married. They were still partners! Looking at Leng Yunfeng, old general Leng reluctantly exhorted: "Yunfeng, Lu Shilan has long been gone, so you don''t have to divorce him for this matter." "But there''s also a mousse voice!" Leng Yunfeng''s eyes burst out in anger. What she couldn''t accept most was that Yue Xiang had a daughter with Lu Shilan!! The old general was very tired. "Men can''t help themselves in love affairs. Since the mistake has been made, if you want to continue to live with him, don''t mention divorce. What if there''s a mousse? She''s married. She''s a member of the family now. She has nothing to do with the family in law. Moreover, I have already told Ah Xiang that he is not allowed to disclose the identity of Mu Siyin. In this way, his nominal children are still only Yiming and Yiru. " Yue Yiru heard this, angry voice: "that can''t, my father said, he wants to recognize musiyin back, we don''t agree!" Chapter 890 Cold old general listened to this words, immediately frown low ah: "just like, tonight''s matter is because of you! You don''t have any say in how your father and mother decide about musin! " Yue Yiru immediately held his hands and closed his mouth. Cold old general''s anger is again jumped out, "you as secretary of state''s daughter, even in the state banquet with some illegal drugs, but also to museyin and Yiming medicine! Yiming is your brother. You can do it, just as you let us down! " Yue Yiru has no face to speak again. "Fortunately, tonight''s affair didn''t make a big mistake. Your father also thought that you had done too much to mouseyin, so he announced her identity. Later, you are the elder sister. No matter what, you are not allowed to compete with her for Ayu, and you are not allowed to use your dirty means to harm anyone!" As soon as the cold old general''s voice dropped, Yue Yiru couldn''t help saying, "grandfather! Mu Siyin and her mother have the same virtue. They like to rob other people''s men. Ah Yu is what I like first. She doesn''t know what means she used to hook up! " "You are so presumptuous The cold old general glared. The old general suddenly became angry, and Yue Yiru''s shoulders trembled. "You have nothing to do with the people of the previous generation! What''s more, when did you have Ayu? From the very beginning when I talked about you and Ayu with Shijia, he refused all the time. That day, he said in front of everyone in his wife''s house that he had someone he liked. So, just now, don''t say it again. I don''t want to lose my old face because of you! " "Grandfather!" "Go back to your room and think about it. Your mother and I have something to talk about!" The cold old general is also angry by them recently, and Yue Yiru is too unreasonable, so he has no patience to reason with her. Yue Yiru, looking at old general Leng and Leng Yunfeng with red eyes, stood still. Leng Yunfeng also knows that the old general is very angry because of what Yue Yiru did tonight. She is also angry. No matter how, she can''t involve Yiming. Only way: "as, you go back to the room." Yue Yiru frowned and looked at them. He had to snort, turn around and run out. Cold old general looked at Leng Yunfeng: "just like changed, not before sensible." As before, Yue Yi was elegant and elegant. Now, he is an insidious person who is unreasonable and does things without thinking. Leng Yunfeng also knew that Yue Yiru had done something wrong tonight. She said in a low voice, "isn''t she still for shibeiyu? All this is caused by shibeiyu! " Cold old general long sigh tone: "also blame me, at the beginning shouldn''t give her to a domain match, let her have hope and disappointed, so will become now like this!" Leng Yunfeng is speechless. Old general Leng said: "as for the affair between you and Ah Xiang, don''t make any more trouble. If he comes to admit his mistake to you tomorrow, you can forgive him. Don''t hurt the feelings between you and him because of a mousse sound." Speaking of musiyin, Leng Yunfeng is just crazy! "If he wants to recognize musie, I''ll divorce him!" The cold old general frowned: "as long as he doesn''t announce it to the public, what does it matter if he recognizes it in private? Anyway, it''s all his daughters. No one can change the fact. " Chapter 891 Leng Yunfeng insisted: "I don''t care! If he lets musin call him Dad, I''ll divorce him! And Yiming Yiru has nothing to do with him! " The old general was helpless. "Museyin has been married. Sometimes his family is looking after him. What if he recognizes him?" "Anyway, I don''t care. He gave birth to museyin with Lu Shilan behind my back. Now, if you want to recognize it, there is no crack in the window!" For a moment, general Leng didn''t know how to persuade him. I don''t know how long later, the old general said again: "if a Xiang wants to recognize mu Siyin, do you really want to divorce him?" Leng Yunfeng bit her teeth and nodded: "yes!" The cold old general nodded helplessly: "well, he has just said that if you want a divorce, he respects your opinion. You can think about it." Leng Yunfeng was shocked in an instant! The old general is very powerless to turn around, only feel that now they are out of his business. It''s up to them to leave, and it''s up to them. Leng Yunfeng stood still and watched the old general disappear. The tears in the corner of her eyes were like broken beads falling one by one, hitting on the back of her hand. Is that his answer? Divorce her? He''s been with her for more than 20 years. Is that what he did to her? Hehe¡¤¡¤¡¤ A new year''s Eve, changed too many things, too many people. For Yue Xiang is his own father, after the shock, mu Siyin''s mood gradually calms down. She won''t compete with Yue for her father. As long as she knows who her father is, she will be satisfied. The reputation of an illegitimate daughter does not matter to her. It is the most important thing for her to live a good life in the moment. On the first day of the lunar new year, everything looks new. Get up early, wash, put on new clothes, and go downstairs to have the first breakfast of the new year. "Still not feeling well?" When the northern region took the hand of museyin, she couldn''t open her eyes and asked in a worried voice. Museyin blinked: "there''s nothing uncomfortable except that I don''t have enough sleep." Yesterday, she was detoxified in the hospital. Before going to bed, she took the medicine prescribed by hoskay. After a sleep, she really couldn''t feel anything strange about her body. It was that she got up a little early this morning, which made her feel drowsy. When Beiyu listen to this, finally relieved some, smile. Pet. Drown: "used breakfast, you can continue to sleep." How can I sleep on the first day of the new year "What do you want to do?" Musiyin stretched out her head and looked out of the window. She said with a smile, "I think the weather is very good today. Let''s go out for the air." When the northern region thinking for a moment: "this to ask Skye." Mouseyin was speechless: "why do you ask him everything?" "He''s your doctor. Of course I have to communicate with him more." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± When they went downstairs, their mother had already got up, and saw that museyin was busy asking. "How about Yinyin? Are you better? " Musiyin nodded with a smile: "much better, mom." After last night, museyin felt that she was not as awkward as she used to be when she called her mother. When the mother is also very happy: "that''s good." The old man didn''t come back until the end of the national evening last night. He was too old to stay up one night. As a result, he was the last one who got up early. Seeing that all three of them were up, he said strangely, "by the way, where did you all go last night? Why didn''t I see anyone? " Chapter 892 Moussin blinked and said nothing. She didn''t know what to say. When the northern region smile: "we first eat breakfast, eat while saying." When the old man nodded and walked towards the restaurant, he wondered, "by the way, I don''t seem to have seen Ah Xiang and his family. Were you together last night?" When the North domain pull museyin into a seat, slightly nodded: "well." The old man was surprised: "really together? What happened? " When the mother is also very helpless to come forward, "last night... There were some accidents." The old man was surprised: "what happened?" When mother this simple about Yue Yiru how to give musiyin and Yue Yiming medicine told him the old man. At that moment, the old man was really shocked! What Yue Yiru did really refreshed his features! "Just like she did such a thing?" When the mother sighed: "yes, I also feel very incredible." Shi''s mother is really glad for Shi Beiyu''s insistence. If she married Yue Yiru, she would not know how to harm their Shi''s family! The old man also sighed: "well, what did you say in the end? Can''t we just let it go? " Even if Yue Yiru is Yue Xiang''s daughter, this time she committed such a ridiculous mistake, she has to pay some price for what she did. When the mother said: "a Xiang said, want to send the same as abroad, there is nothing not to let her back, but things later changed a little, this matter, we have not mentioned it." "What''s the change?" The old man frowned. When the mother looked at museyin, a little tangled way: "in fact... Yinyin, is a Xiang''s daughter." For a moment, the old man was stunned! "What?" "So Yunfeng is having a lot of trouble with a Xiang now. I don''t know what''s going on now." When the old man looked at museyin in shock, he was very suspicious: "this, you, how can you be a Xiang''s daughter?" Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Shibeiyu said helplessly: "grandfather, this is the fact. Yinyin is uncle Yue''s daughter. As for how Uncle Yue handles yueyiru or his relationship with Mrs. Yue this time, we won''t talk about it for the moment. We''ll talk about it after the Spring Festival." When the old man is still very shocked, looking at Musi sound, murmured: "I''m not dreaming." All of you At this moment, Lengjia restaurant. Leng jiuchen and lengjiao are having breakfast, and they go to see lengyunfeng and lengjiao from time to time. Originally, I thought that I could have a good Spring Festival if I sent them back a year ago, but I didn''t think it was coming back. I''m still crying in the morning. Cold old general also some irritable, big new year''s day, all want to be happy and auspicious, this new year''s first day on the table to wipe tears, is really too shameful. "Yunfeng, I''ve analyzed everything with you very clearly. Even if museyin is a Xiang''s daughter, it won''t affect you. Because she''s married, she won''t go back to her in law''s house. At most, she will call a Xiang a father. It''s so simple. Why do you have to be a bull''s-eye?" Leng Yunfeng wiped her tears with a handkerchief. "But I''m angry that he betrayed me. He even carried me behind his back and mixed with that bitch Lu Shilan. I didn''t know it at all! He cheated me for so many years Chapter 893 As soon as Leng Yunfeng says this, Leng jiuchen and Leng Jiao put down the tableware, wipe their mouths with paper towel, and then get up at the same time. "Take your time." Cold old general Army spirit of don''t work, stare at cold nine Chen''s back, wish can''t stare him a few holes! This bastard won''t share his worries! I''m so angry with him! "Yunfeng, it can''t be entirely the fault of a Xiang and Lu Shilan. After all, they were forced to separate at the beginning. I hope you can understand him. Moreover, Lu Shilan is no longer there. Ah Xiang didn''t know that musiyin was her daughter before. Maybe he found out that musiyin was not the blood of Mu family before. It can be proved that he didn''t entangle with Lu Shilan for a long time. What''s more, Lu Shilan kept it from him all the time and didn''t tell him. Don''t worry too much about it. Forgive him this time. " Hearing this, Yue Yiru frowned and said, "my father said that he would recognize musiyin. Do you agree?" Cold old general listen to this, immediately angry ah way: "you are quiet! I told you. Don''t worry about the relationship between mom and Dad! If you divorce your mother and your father, he will immediately recognize mouseyin and disclose her identity. In the future, she is more likely to remarry. What benefits can you get? " Hearing this, Leng Yunfeng cried even more. "How dare he! If he dares! He''s not going to be Secretary of state again! " Leng Yunfeng''s eyes burst out in anger. The old general was very helpless: "Yunfeng, in the political situation, the president can''t withdraw him just because he has another illegitimate daughter. It''s impossible. It will only bring him some negative effects. Before long, we won''t worry too much about him. After all, there have been many examples before. Don''t they still sit in their original positions? " Leng Yunfeng is silent. "So, don''t threaten Ah Xiang with divorce. It''s useless." Leng Yunfeng''s tears are more turbulent. Lu Shilan has already become a pile of loess. Even if she wants to find someone to vent her anger, she can''t find it. The air in her heart is in her heart, which really makes her crazy. She fiercely rose from her position and looked at old general Leng: "you tell him that I don''t want to see him now. Let him not come to me. I want to be quiet." When she saw Yue Xiang now, she wanted to talk about divorce, but she also knew that if she asked for divorce, he would nod, but deep in her heart, she didn''t want to divorce. So, she can''t meet Yue Xiang now. The old general understood her meaning, sighed deeply and nodded: "OK, I see." Yue Yiru holds his hands indignantly. As soon as he wants to get up and go after Leng Yunfeng, the old general immediately stops her: "sit down!" Yue Yiru had to stop and sit back. The old general looked at Yue Yiru with a long focus: "just like, you have been dazzled by jealousy. No matter your father recognizes mouseyin or not, you are not allowed to encourage you any more. Mom, I will help you find a good family again. It won''t be worse than Ayu. You are not allowed to destroy other people''s marriage." Yue Yiru sneered: "grandfather! I''m your granddaughter! That mousse is not! Why do you think of her in everything! Don''t think about how I feel! " The cold old general raised his hand: "don''t tell me this again. I only know that now you have done something sorry to others." "I''m... I''m..." "Don''t say any more. You''re trying to be reasonable." Chapter 894 The cold old general doesn''t want to hear more from Yue Yiru. After dealing with the matter between Leng Yunfeng and Yue Xiang, his granddaughter should be well disciplined. Otherwise, he may not be able to make any crazy moves in the future. Yue Yiru looks at old general Leng with red eyes, and his anger is overwhelming. The old general was very helpless: "you are always smart. You should know how ridiculous what you did last night. I don''t want to say too much about blaming you. Go back to your room and think about it for yourself." £­ After breakfast, museyin wants to go out to relax. When Beiyu calls hoskay first, he thought hoskay would say no, but that guy is more excited than museyin: "OK, OK, where are you going to play? Let''s go together?" When the northern region straight draw mouth corner, early know, don''t call him. In Kyoto, on the first day of the lunar new year, there is the custom of offering incense to temples. Museyin always feels that her life is full of disasters. It''s better to go to the temple to offer incense for peace. In addition, she also wanted to pay a visit to see off her son, Guanyin. Whether it works or not, it can be regarded as a spiritual sustenance. I thought hoskey was on his own, but I didn''t think he called all the people. There are Leng jiuchen, Leng Jiao and Lu Jingchen. Shi Mo went abroad to accompany his mother before New Year''s Eve, so he didn''t spend Spring Festival in Kyoto. Musiyin thinks about it, and then calls Ji Yang. Ji Yang doesn''t have a holiday during the Spring Festival. She is on duty in turn. Recently, she is very busy and always goes out to perform tasks. Museyin hasn''t seen her for a long time. "Yangyang, can you take a rest with your colleagues today?" "What? What are you going to do? " Museyin said with a smile, "we want to go to the temples in the suburbs to offer incense. You can join us." Ji Yang was very surprised: "Shangxiang?" Musiyin nodded: "yes!" "Is it spiritual?" "If you are sincere, you will be smart? Anyway, you''re not going out on a mission. You need to adjust with your colleagues. " Ji Yang sighed: "today is the first day of the lunar new year, how to adjust it?" "It''s not until the first day of the Lunar New Year that everyone wants to visit relatives tomorrow. You''re not married. Uncle Ji and aunt Ji are not at home. They don''t need to visit relatives. Maybe many people want to change shifts with you." "Well, well, I''ll try." "Well." Listening to this, Lu Jingchen said, "Yinyin, why do you take her everywhere?" "Do you have a problem with me taking her?" museyin asked Hoskey said with a smile: "yes, Jingchen, if you want to take it, you can also take it and call your ruoya?" Lu Jingchen shrugged his shoulders: "she went back to her hometown today to worship her ancestors." "Oh, I don''t know why I didn''t take it with me." The meaning of hoskey''s smile is profound. When North domain picked pick eyebrow way: "plan when engagement?" Lu Jingchen thought about it and said, "two more months." Hoskey was surprised: "Yo? Are we going to be invited to a wedding party soon? " Lu Jingchen was a little embarrassed: "well, it''s still early. I''ll let you know when it''s time." Hoskey said with a bad smile, "do you have that now?" Lu Jingchen speechless: "please, I won''t touch her before I get married." "Tut tut? How do you like Liu Xiahui Lu Jingchen said, "it''s not a question of Liu not Liu Xiahui. It''s a question of character." Listening to this, Mu Si Yin subconsciously looks at Leng jiuchen''s direction. Her eyes are very contemptuous. Look, this is the gap between people. "Cousin, you are so responsible. I support you!" Chapter 895 Cold nine Chen very understand just now Mu Si Yin''s eyes, light voice way: "that is not a question of character, also not a question of sense of responsibility, that can only prove, Miss White charm is insufficient." Cold nine Chen this words a, whole car people want to vomit blood! Hoskey was about to laugh: "so you mean that if you don''t touch Meining now, she''s not attractive enough?" Cold nine Chen pick eyebrow: "she really can''t hook up my interest." All of you Lu Jingchen speechless, staring at Leng jiuchen for two seconds: "then why do you want to get engaged?" Leng jiuchen hummed: "the situation is pressing." Leng Jiao frowned: "brother! Have you ever thought about the consequences if you let Xiao Ning hear what you said or spread it to others? " Leng Jiao doesn''t distrust the people in the car. She just thinks that Leng jiuchen is still thinking about Xiang Qiuci, which is unfair to Meining. What''s more, if his "situation forces" reach the ears of the president, he doesn''t know what will happen. When northern region is very helpless, looking at Leng Jiao and Leng jiuchen said: "well, this topic is over, ah Jiu, in the future, don''t say it again, it''s really wrong." Cold nine Chen is also by Mu Si sound just that eye stimulation arrived, so just said two more. He didn''t regret that he owned Xiang Qiuci. On the contrary, he was very glad that he was the first man of Xiang Qiuci, and Xiang Qiuci was also his first woman. Similarly, Xiang Qiuci will be the last woman he meets, and he will never allow any man around her! This point, he has privately warned out of date north region many times! The person hiding her grudgingly forgives. If he dares to let his people put a green hat on him, he will definitely go to him with a knife! "You think I didn''t say anything." All of you Mu Si Yin snorted. It seems that he hasn''t given up on Qiuci yet. He really has perseverance. After a while, Ji Yang called and said he had found someone to change shifts. Museyin was very happy and asked her to wait at the police station. They went to pick her up. Lu Jingchen hasn''t seen Ji Yang for a long time. When she hears that she is going to pick her up, she suddenly has a kind of complex emotion in her heart. About 15 minutes later, we arrived at the police station of Jiyang. From a distance, I saw Ji Yang wearing a black mask and her hands in her pocket standing on the side of the road. The sun hit her, making her hair look more fresh and elegant. She was cool and handsome. People who didn''t know thought she was a little handsome. Hoskey is always a lively man. He lowered the window and waved to Ji Yang on the side of the road. "Officer Ji?" After listening to this, Ji Yang immediately looked at them. To tell you the truth, although Ji Yang likes to dress up as a boy and has a manly personality, she is really a charming person. Just one look at it makes people cool. Women can not only be beautiful, but also cool. The car slowly stops, Su Yan''s Ji Yang takes off his mask and says hello to several people. The little scar on Ji Yang''s face, she hasn''t gone to get rid of it, but the little scar on her white face doesn''t make people feel ugly, instead, it adds a wild feeling to her. "Yang Yang, sit here." Mu Si Yin claps the seat that side vacates to call Ji Yang. Ji Yang smiles, walks over directly, sits down, then looks at her and says, "are you better?" Chapter 896 Musiyin nodded: "well, much better." "That''s good." Diagonally opposite Lu Jingchen can''t help but secretly take aim at Ji Yang. Suddenly, he feels that Ji Yang is much thinner. He thought, musiyin also said: "Yang Yang, you''ve lost weight recently, work is important, but you should also pay attention to your body." Hoskey also said: "yes, officer Ji, I don''t think you are in good spirits. You need to have a good rest." Ji Yang laughs: "some time ago, I was too busy. I won''t go out to perform the task for nearly half a month. I can have a good rest." Mu Si Yin nodded: "that''s good. You are a girl, even if you are doing the boy''s work, and you still work so hard." Lu Jingchen hummed softly: "what''s desperate is to be in the limelight." All of you Lu Jingchen usually talks like a gentleman. When he comes to Jiyang, no matter what, his taste has changed? Is it really hard to beat? Mu Si Yin is very speechless looking at Lu Jingchen: "cousin, can you accumulate some virtue." Lu Jingchen muttered in a low voice: "I''m not wrong." "Well? I said, "how do you..." "It''s OK, Yinyin. He can say whatever he wants. Don''t worry about him." Ji Yang doesn''t want to quarrel with Lu Jingchen, so he interrupts mu Siyin''s words. Mu Si Yin glanced at Lu Jingchen and said to Ji Yang, "Yang Yang, don''t care. My cousin''s mouth is very poor." Ji Yang smiles: "it doesn''t matter." Lu Jingchen thought that Ji Yang would quarrel with him. However, Ji Yang didn''t even give him a look. For a moment, he felt a little unbalanced. "How can I beat you? I''m telling the truth! As a person who can''t do anything without thinking, she knows that she''s always going up. She''s not in the limelight. She''s in the limelight Before Lu Jingchen finished speaking, Ji Yang raised his foot and kicked him between his legs. Frightened, Lu Jingchen raised his hands and covered a place tightly. But who knows, Ji Yang is such a flash, just to scare him. For a moment, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Lu Jingchen only felt that his face was completely lost, his face was red and his neck was thick. He stared at Ji Yang and said incoherently, "you... You..." Ji Yang slightly hook lips: "sorry, leg cramps." Lu Jingchen Mouseyin can''t help laughing. These two people are really helpless. In about an hour, we arrived at the suburban temple. This temple has some history. It is very famous in Kyoto City. Many noble ladies like to pray here. Museyin thought there would be a lot of people on the first day of the lunar new year, but when she arrived, she was a little surprised. In front of the grand and sacred gate of the temple, it was cold. What''s the matter? She pressed her doubts in her heart and did not say a word. She got out of the car with the crowd. Just after getting off the bus, an old abbot in cassock came with a group of Shamis. For a moment, she knew. I think it''s clear. "When you come, I''ll welcome you far away." When the North domain smile forward to return a gift, "Abbot serious." The old abbot led the people into the temple. First, they went to the main hall to offer peace incense. Then they had a simple talk with the old abbot and moved freely. Museyin wants to go to see off the son Guanyin, quietly pulls the sleeves of the northern region, and whispers, "you go to a place with me first." When the northern region pick eyebrows: "where?" Mu Si Yin pause for a moment, and then let him lower his head, she gently leaned in his ear and whispered a few words, in a moment, the northern region smile squinted a pair of Phoenix eyes. Chapter 897 Hoskey, are you still whispering? Very surprised way: "Silk sound, what do you say? Why don''t you listen to us? " Museyin blushed, when the north region looked at a few humanitarian: "you first casually around, I and Yinyin leave for a while." When Beiyu said that, he took musiyin to find the old abbot. Hoskey several people are surprised, don''t understand these two people secretly want to go to what. "Shall we go and have a look?" As soon as Huo Sikai said this, Lu Jingchen raised his foot and left: "go, follow up." Museyin and shibeiyu find the abbot, and then under the leadership of the abbot, they come to the temple where Songzi Guanyin is. Looking at the lovely and smart baby in the arms of the mother who sent the baby, mu Siyin''s eyes became soft and soft. When the northern region Pro automatic hand incense, museyin hands together, devoutly kneel in front of Guanyin, silently pray in the heart, tell their wishes¡¤¡¤¡¤ When two people worship send son Guanyin, out of the hall door, then see cold nine Chen several stand in the courtyard, looking at them with a smile. Mouseyin was embarrassed for a moment. Hoskey said with a smile, "look at you. Don''t you trust me? "Ah?" When northern region helpless: "nature trust you, but worship Guanyin, wish may be able to achieve faster." "Don''t worry, next year, oh no, it should be this year, and you will be promoted to be parents!" Leng Jiao is most afraid that a woman will get pregnant and have a baby, not to mention herself. Seeing a pregnant woman with a big stomach, she is afraid of nothing. Now when I look at mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu who are so eager to have children, I don''t know how to look at them: "I think they are very good. Why do they have to have children?" Mouseyin said uneasily, "when you get married, you will understand why you want children." Getting married and having children is a natural law, a continuation of life and a family responsibility. If a couple has been married for many years without children, let alone themselves, even others will find it strange. This may be why people say that there are three ways to be unfilial and that it is better to have no offspring. For these, Leng Jiao really does not understand. He shook his head in horror: "I''d better not." When northern region listen to this, pick eyebrow: "don''t you Skye?" Lengjiao Leng Leng, said: "yes, but not necessarily children." Hoskey Lu Jingchen listened to this and said, "what if Skye wants children?" Lengjiao a face tangled, and then go to see hoskey: "do you want children?" Hoskay tensed his nerves and said with a dry smile, "I haven''t thought about those things yet." For Leng Jiao''s pursuit, hoskey still resisted, but because of Leng Jiao''s pressure, he didn''t dare to refuse openly, for fear that Leng Jiao would force or beat him, so now, he can only be submissive. Leng Jiao didn''t want to discuss this problem, nodded and said, "well, don''t think about those things." Hoskey The temple is very big. When people come to the center of the temple, they are shocked by the towering tree in the courtyard. Even in winter, the branches are still green, but more importantly, the big and small branches are covered with red blessing bags, which is spectacular. The little monk, who was with him, looked up and explained "This is the biggest Bodhi in our temple. It prays for the Pilgrims and keeps them safe. If you write the name of yourself or the person you wish to bless on the red brocade, and then put it in the blessing bag and hang it up, you can bless that person safe and happy." Chapter 898 Musiyin is very surprised to see when the North domain: "then we also hang up a bar?" When the northern region a face. Pet. Drown nod: "good." Lengjiao also likes this, looking at hoskey: "we also hang one." Hoskey coughed and looked at her. "I can write anyone''s name?" Leng Jiao immediately glared: "write me!" Hoskey Lu Jingchen also thought the Ping''an tree was very interesting, and he took a red brocade strip. Hoskey said with a smile, "Yo? Who are you going to write about? " Lu Jingchen said boldly, "my grandfather is always in poor health. I''ll hang one for him." Hoskey was very surprised: "I thought you were going to write Bai ruoya." Lu Jingchen smiles. He goes to get the brush and bends over to write the name of Mr. Lu. For his elders, Lu Jingchen respects and loves him very much. He is very attentive to both his father and his parents. There''s also mouseyin, and he''s always loved it. In addition to the occasional mouth. Ba occasionally poison, he is really a very warm and intimate warm man. Shi Beiyu, mu Siyin, Huo Sikai, lengjiao and Lu Jingchen hang one respectively. Only Leng jiuchen and Ji Yangli didn''t move. Hoskey turned to look at the two: "you also hurry?" Ji Yang smiles: "I will not hang up." Huo Sikai turned to look at Leng jiuchen: "what about you?" Cold nine Chen thought, way: "hang a also can." After that, he stepped forward, picked up the brush and wrote three words -- Xiang Qiuci. Mu Si Yin is very speechless, this Leng Jiu Chen is really hypocritical! Hoskey shook his head helplessly: "Oh, how sad it would be for little Meining to know." Leng jiuchen ignores people''s different looks, rolls up the cotton strip and puts it into the red blessing bag. Mu Si Yin can''t help looking at Ji Yang, "Yang Yang, don''t you hang one?" Ji Yang shook his head with a smile: "no need." Mu Si Yin blinked and said, "since you''re here, you can hang up one." Ji Yang had no choice but to nod, then wrote the names of his stepfather and stepmother and put them into the blessing bag. They almost turned around the temple, and then the abbot invited them to have tea. The Abbot''s courtyard is very quiet. There are small bridges, flowing water, pavilions and pavilions. There is also a bodhi tree in the courtyard. It is a good place for self-cultivation. They sat down to drink tea. In the middle of the tea, Ji Yang stood up and asked the direction of the little monk''s bathroom, and went out by himself. Museyin looks at Ji Yang''s back, thinks about it, and gets up to go out with him. But after she went out, she didn''t see Ji Yang. She was puzzled and asked the little hermit standing in the corridor to know that Ji Yang was out of the courtyard. She is very surprised, this courtyard does not have? Why go out? She blinked, then quickly followed. As she walked, museyin asked the direction of little Shami Jiyang. She went to the bodhi tree in the middle of the temple. She hid in the corner and watched as Ji Yang took a red brocade from the old man who was guarding Bodhi. Then she bent over to write. Finally, she put it into the blessing bag and hung it up. At that moment, mosiyin was shocked! Yangyang... Who is it written about? Why didn''t you write it just now? Why did you have to write it secretly? Uncle Ji and aunt Ji, she has already written. Does she have a sweetheart? It says, is it her sweetheart? Oh, my God. Could it be like this? Chapter 899 When Ji Yang Hung up the blessing bag, museyin was busy hiding again. If she goes out now, Yang Yang will be very embarrassed. She had to find out whose name Yang Yang was hanging. Secretly watching Ji Yang leave from another direction, museyin runs to the old man and asks him. "Old man, can I ask what name the girl just wrote on the brocade?" Mu Siyin, Shi Beiyu and others have just hung a blessing bag here, and they have a special identity. He knows who she is. "This Looking at the hesitation on the old man''s face, museyin explained: "don''t worry, old man. I don''t mean any harm. That girl is my good sister just now. I just want to know if I can help her." The old man had some helplessness: "since the young lady asked, I don''t have to answer, but it''s not a gentleman''s job to secretly tell others about the privacy of the prayer. I can only tell you one word." Museyin blinked, paused and nodded, "well, what''s the name she wrote?" The old man thought for a moment and said, "if you read it correctly, it should be Lu..." For a moment, mouseyin was shocked! Lu? Mu Si Yin is very surprised. What''s Lu? She paused for a moment, and looked at the old man pleadingly: "old man... Can you give me another hint?" "Young lady, don''t embarrass me." The old man looks embarrassed. Mouseyin had to give up and stood for a while. Looking at the old man, she said, "is that three words she wrote?" The old man had no choice but to nod: "it''s three words." Mu Si Yin stares at eyes, heart bottom astonish extremely! Is Yang Yang writing about her cousin Lu Jingchen?! Oh, my God! Is that so? Does... Yangyang like her cousin? Museyin instantly felt that her heart was hit by 10000 points. If this is true, it''s really incredible. She never thought that Ji Yang would take a fancy to Lu Jingchen. Museyin face shocked to go back, heart stunned for a long time can not calm. But there are no other people surnamed Lu around Yangyang. What''s more, three words? Do you want to ask her? All the way to the Abbot''s Buddhist temple, she had to put away her face, and then the dress went in naturally. Ji Yang has arrived. Seeing mu Siyin, she can''t help feeling guilty. "Yinyin, where are you going?" Musiyin blinked, "I went to the bathroom, but I lost my way and wandered outside for a long time." Authentic tea when the North domain listen to this, is very helpless to see her: "will not ask, or give me a call?" Museyin walked over with a smile, "I asked, otherwise I couldn''t find it." Lu Jingchen is very speechless look at her: "how old people, but also lost." Museyin hummed: "born Lu Chi, OK?" One side of Leng Jiao can''t help but say: "don''t you follow Yang Yang out? How can I get lost? " As soon as Ji Yang listens, he can''t help but take a look at mu Siyin. Mouseyin is very helpless smile: "Yangyang walk too fast, I went out, did not see her person." Hoskey said: "what''s the use of saying so much? If you go there next time, you''ll let Beibei follow you without leaving, and you won''t lose it." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" After tasting tea for a while, they got up to say goodbye after listening to the Zen preached by the abbot. After all, they are here today. The longer they stay, the longer others will have to wait. Chapter 900 Because Leng jiuchen''s identity is special, and Shi Beiyu is afraid that the anonymous gang will make trouble behind his back again, so he informs the temple people in advance to help clear the site. Otherwise, there will be many people and chaos, for fear of accidents. Before he left, the old abbot also asked people to stay, hoping that they could stay. Hoskey said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness, but today we all want to visit the Buddha. If we take too long, let alone pilgrims, the Buddha will blame us." The old abbot laughed and gave everyone a bunch of Bodhi beads. Then he sent them to the car. After getting on the bus, hoskey said with a smile: "in the past years, why didn''t we know to come here to make incense?" Cold nine Chen light voice way: "because in previous years no one wants to come to beg son." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Hoskey said: "well, in fact, if you want to bribe my children more, you don''t have to come all the way to see them off." Shi Beiyu raised an eyebrow: "you mean you have to let me bribe you before you are willing to show your real ability?" When they heard this, they immediately chuckled. Hoskey was speechless: "my real skills have been out for a long time. You should blame yourself for not working hard enough." Museyin really thinks that hoskay is too hard to beat. The more he says, the more outrageous he is! "Jiaojiao, tell him to stop talking." Mu Siyin thinks that Shi Beiyu is going to kill her every night. Huo Sikai even says that he doesn''t work hard enough. If he works hard again, will she live? Lengjiao listen to this, immediately to hoskey way: "you quiet for a while, no one wants to listen to you." Hoskey On the first day of the lunar new year, of course, people have to eat delicious food. When they go back, just at noon, they go straight to the Huangting hotel. Musiyin is still not sure what Ji Yang thinks of Lu Jingchen. During the dinner, his eyes linger between them, making Ji Yang''s heart even more bottomless. Lu Jingchen also felt that museyin always looked at him and was very puzzled: "Yinyin, do you think I am very handsome today?" Museyin was speechless. "No, I think you are too ugly today." Lu Jingchen has always been a smelly beauty. As soon as he heard Musi Yin dislike his ugly clothes, he immediately looked down at his new clothes. Then he went to see hoskay around him doubtfully, "am I... Ugly?" Hoskey blinked and looked at museyin. He didn''t know where the ugliness of museyin came from. But, yes¡¤¡¤¡¤ If he said that he was not ugly, museyin would think that his vision was bad, and then he said, "well, it''s a little ugly." Lu Jingchen Ji Yang doesn''t need to doubt any more. Today, mu Siyin must know what she''s doing, and it''s very likely that she has discovered her secret. For a moment, she felt shameless. Today, she shouldn''t give that damned Lu Jingchen any lucky bag!! In her mind, she suddenly got up from her position and said hello to everyone that there was something wrong in the Bureau. She wanted to go and have a look. Mouseyin immediately rose from her position and said, "I''ll see you off." Ji Yang didn''t say anything and nodded, then picked up his coat and walked out the door. Out of the box, Ji Yang walked in front of him, silent. Mouseyin suddenly grabbed her: "Yang Yang" Ji Yang is very helpless: "you all know." "Why don''t you tell me?" museyin said Chapter 901 Ji Yang laughs: "tell you what?" Musiyin frowned: "you, you like my cousin." "I just think that he saved me before and hung a blessing bag for him in return." "Don''t lie to me!" Musiyin looks at her a little angry. Ji Yang didn''t want to talk about it any more. He took out his mobile phone and said, "go back. I have to go now." Museyin tugged at her and said, "you should have told me!" Ji Yang really didn''t know how to tell mu Siyin about it. He said in a low voice, "Yinyin, keep this secret for me. Besides, I''m just grateful to your cousin. Don''t think too much. I''ll go first." Looking at Ji Yang''s back, Mu Si Yin feels powerless. She is sure that Ji Yang likes her cousin. Moreover, it is very likely that her cousin went to the hospital to take care of her when she was injured earlier. She raised her hand and patted her head. Suddenly she felt headache. If Lu Jingchen is single now, she can help to make up, but he already has Bai ruoya. Therefore, even if Ji Yang likes it, she and Lu Jingchen have no fate. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Bai ruoya only met his cousin later. If she had known earlier, maybe his cousin would not have been with Bai ruoya. This matter is really puzzling. Musiyin suddenly thinks that Lu Jingchen is a fool. Yangyang has such a mind for him, but he doesn''t realize it at all. Every time he meets Yangyang, he will say something exciting. Yangyang is so sad to listen to him! The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She turned back to the box and glared at Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen looked at Mu Si Yin and said, "I didn''t offend her. She had to leave." Mouseyin snorted and went back to his seat, saying, "you''re a fool! Shi Beiyu also felt that there was something wrong with mu Siyin''s eyes. He approached her and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" Mouseyin sighed: "nothing. Let''s eat first." After the banquet, museyin was also very tired. Everyone went home and made an appointment to go to "yemeier" in the evening. On the way back, the northern region saw the tangle of museyin''s face and asked again, "what''s wrong with Jiyang?" It can be seen that the irritability of musiyin is due to Ji Yang. Museyin blinked. "It''s nothing." When the North domain light embrace her, "don''t cheat me." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Shi Beiyu said: "is she really busy, or there are other reasons to leave ahead of time." Mouseyin''s face tangled: "you''d better not ask about this." The more Mu Si Yin refuses to ask, the stronger the curiosity of Shi Bei Yu. "What else can''t you tell me, eh?" Musiyin blinked: "no, I promised Yangyang that I would keep it secret for her." "Is it?" When the northern region said, holding museyin, a hands will not be honest to tickle her. For a moment, museyin cried to get away, but when Beiyu held her tightly, she couldn''t run away "Ha ha, you go away... Don''t touch me "Tell me, I won''t touch you, eh?" "Ha ha, I, I said, stop it." Museyin couldn''t stand it any more and had to surrender. I can''t help it. What she can''t stand most is being tickled. When the North domain this just stopped, her smile tears all came out, "you, really too annoying!" "Who makes you dishonest?" When the northern region pick eyebrows, a face of strong. Chapter 902 Mu Si Yin raised her hand to wipe the corner of her eyes and looked at him: "the man promised me that he would not tell anyone. When he saw Yang Yang, he would not show any difference." When North domain nods: "good, I promise you." Mu Siyin couldn''t help but tell Shi Beiyu what she saw today. When the North domain is also very surprised, usually looking at two people quarrel, want to strangle each other, did not expect, Ji Yang unexpectedly¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Although Yangyang didn''t admit it positively, I think she still has a little bit of that feeling towards my cousin. Now you know, don''t tell anyone!" Shi Beiyu nodded: "well, your cousin''s hero didn''t save Mei in vain." Maybe it was Lu Jingchen who saved her when her life was in danger, and then took care of her in the hospital for so long, so she couldn''t resist her inner feelings and felt for Lu Jingchen. According to this calculation, it is reasonable that Ji Yang would like Lu Jingchen. "Your cousin, it''s really silly..." when Beiyu summed up such a sentence. Museyin frowned, "it''s also my fault. At that time, I had to ask my cousin to take care of Yangyang to make her feel for my cousin. Now, she must be very sad." When the northern region helpless smile: "don''t put any responsibility to their own body, emotional things only they can control." Mouseyin sighed: "now, we can only let time help her forget." "Don''t worry, when she meets the next person who can make her heart beat, your cousin won''t have any influence on her." "Well." Museyin was silent for a while, then suddenly said, "by the way, do you want to ask what''s going on over there?" When northern region picked pick eyebrow: "wait for ah Jiu to go back, we ask ah Jiu." He doesn''t ask much about this situation. Museyin nodded, "OK." Musiyin has now formed the habit of taking a lunch break. If she doesn''t take a nap in the afternoon, she will feel headache and have no spirit. After returning to the old house, he went upstairs with shibeiyu. But she just lay down in bed, when the North domain also rubbed over, a pair of hands are not honest in her body swim back. Go. She opened her eyes fiercely, turned to look at shibeiyu, and pressed his hand: "what are you doing?" When the north region smile of ambiguous: "we just worship today send son empress, I naturally also want to redouble efforts, can get twice the result with half the effort." Mouseyin blushed and pushed him up: "no, I''m tired." When the northern region a turn over put her pressure. In the body, big hands into her clothes, laughing evil: "after exercise, sleep more fragrant." Mousse was so angry: "you, can you wait for the evening?" "Well, the day is the same as the night." Then he bowed his head to kiss her and took off her clothes. Shi Mu Ben wanted to ask shi Beiyu. He called his wife''s house and asked if he had. But as soon as she got to the door, she heard some blushing and heartbeating sounds coming from the room, which was very fierce. When the mother immediately stay, did not expect when the northern region so anxious, just came back to pull the daughter-in-law to do that kind of thing! Look at the sound toss, really do not know how to control! The old man was also a little worried about the situation in his mother-in-law''s house. He thought his mother could ask something when she went upstairs. When he saw her coming down, he said in a hurry, "how about it? Did Ayu call his wife''s family? " When the mother some tangled way: "busy, I did not ask." "What is he busy with?" the old man said without thinking Chapter 903 When the mother is very embarrassed cough, "busy with children." For a moment, the old man was stunned. An old man''s face was full of uneasiness. After a pause, he said helplessly: "this bastard, we''re all in a hurry. He''s good! Just want to be happy When the mother is also very helpless: "he is anxious to have a child, or, you call to ask how ah Xiang." The old man sighed and nodded: "let me ask." When the northern region''s physical strength has always been very terrible, mu Siyin was tossed by her whole body paralyzed, no strength, almost fainted. Looking at the musi tone that he didn''t want to say a word, Beiyu gasped, hugged her and kissed her on the cheek- "Have a good sleep." Musin didn''t want to talk to him any more. She said in a hoarse voice, "go away." He gave a low smile: "let''s sleep together." Musiyin really has no strength to talk to him, so he can only let him hold her and eat her tofu. After a while, mu Siyin went to sleep. Shi Beiyu got up to dress and went downstairs. The old man in the living room saw him finally come down and snorted: "you boy, you don''t know how to control! In broad daylight, it''s still nonsense When the northern region was stunned. When the mother coughed a light voice: "well, Dad, you quickly tell him, what''s the situation now." The old man took another look at Beiyu and said, "now the Yue family is in a mess. You don''t want to find a way to mediate." When northern region pick eyebrow: "how to let me mediate?" The old man said: "Yunfeng is crying like a tearful man to get a divorce. Ah Xiang doesn''t know how to coax him. He also wants to get a divorce. The cold old man''s hair is white." When Beiyu walked over, he said, "isn''t the old general''s hair white?" The old man was speechless: "you son of a bitch, although you have made a big mistake this time, you can''t let uncle Yue and his wife and children break up because of Yinyin!" "What can uncle Yue do? It''s Madame Yue who has to make trouble. What can I do? " The old man frowned: "you go to persuade your uncle Yue, let him coax Yun Feng, this marriage can''t leave!" Shibeiyu was very helpless: "grandfather, it''s not the time for me to persuade you. Please let them all calm down first. Mrs. Yue is very emotional now. It''s hard to coax her. I''ll persuade uncle Yue after the Spring Festival." The old man When she was enslaved by the northern region, mu Siyin slept until more than six o''clock in the evening, usually more than four o''clock at most. Today, she opened her eyes to see the time, and she was shocked. Thinking of the seven o''clock appointment with you tonight, she quickly got up and went downstairs. Shi Beiyu and Shi Laozi and Shi Mu were watching the financial report in the living room. Hearing the sound of going downstairs, they raised their eyes one after another. Musiyin caressed her hair uneasily and laughed awkwardly: "watching TV." When the northern region hook lips, elegant from the sofa side up, looking at the old man and mother: "then we go out first." When the mother is very helpless: "well, go, come back early in the evening." "Well." Mu Siyin always feels that Shi Mu and Shi Laozi have a strange look in her eyes. After they go out of the door, they begin to complain to him: "why don''t you wake me up?" Shibeiyu''s smile is meaningful: "don''t you mean tired? I just want you to sleep more. " "It''s not because of you!" museyin said Shibeiyu hugged her: "I''ll pay attention next time." Chapter 904 Mouseyin raised her hand and covered his lips: "no more talk!" He''s not ashamed! Really! When the northern region smirk, holding her on the car. Leng jiuchen and Leng Jiao have arrived, but huosikai, who has always been active, hasn''t arrived. "Is Skye not with you?" Leng Jiao didn''t have a good way: "he has his own home, OK?" When the northern region nodded with a smile, and asked the two: "how is your aunt?" Speaking of Leng Yunfeng, lengjiao has no good spirit. "I cried in my room all day, and no one was seen." "Uncle Yue?" When the northern region pick eyebrows. Leng Jiao blinked: "no, my aunt said she didn''t want to see him. He couldn''t get through the phone. I didn''t see anyone today." Listening to this, mu Siyin frowned and said, "can''t you get through all the time?" Leng Jiao nodded: "it seems so." For a moment, museyin was a little worried. "So... Where will he go?" When the northern region stroked her shoulder to comfort: "don''t worry, I think, he just want to be quiet, tomorrow, we''ll find him." Musiyin is still not at ease: "can not contact him for a day." "Don''t worry, Yinyin. My uncle will be fine. He may be too irritable. He wants to stay alone. It''s OK." Leng Jiao said the same thing. Musin said, "well, let''s go to him tomorrow." She looked up at shibeiyu. Shi Beiyu nodded: "good." After a while, hoskey arrived. Seeing just a few people, he said helplessly: "our team is getting smaller and smaller. Beibei, we need to give birth to more people. It''s very lively." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "And why hasn''t Jingchen come yet? I''ll give him a call. " After that, he took out his mobile phone and called Lu Jingchen. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingchen, who had agreed to come together, changed his mind temporarily, saying that Bai ruoya had come back from his hometown and asked him to have dinner alone tonight. Hoskey was speechless and hung up the phone, looking at a few people: "that''s us tonight." Musiyin thought about it. Since her cousin doesn''t come, she should call Yangyang. Ji Yang can say nothing, may be feel embarrassed, mu Siyin afraid of huosikai a few people hear something, then took the mobile phone to the box- "Yangyang, my cousin is not here tonight, so you can come. Anyway, you are all right at home alone. There are few people here. Come here and have a good time." Ji Yang paused for a moment and said, "is he really not here?" "Really, it''s a dog, isn''t it?" Ji Yang just gave up, "well, I''ll clean up and go." Mouseyin nodded happily: "well." Hang up the phone, she just wanted to turn to the box, a look up, immediately see not far from the foot, a man forced to drag a woman to the box. The woman kept struggling, but it didn''t work at all. "You let me go, asshole!" "Let go of you? Climbing up the high branch, you want to dump me, you dream Then the man took her into the box door beside him. Museyin was stunned- That woman''s body and voice... How can they be so similar¡¤¡¤¡¤ For a moment, her brain boomed! That woman, that woman... Isn''t it Bai ruoya? God, what''s going on?! Said the man¡¤¡¤¡¤ Her pupils widened, and she ran towards the box door, but the box door here was completely sealed, and she could not see the scene inside the door from outside. And there''s music playing inside. Musin can''t hear what''s said inside, but there seems to be a quarrel. Chapter 905 She coagulates her eyebrows, turns around and runs to the box to pull out shibeiyu. When Beiyu saw her anxious appearance, he thought something had happened. "What''s the matter? What happened? " Mu Si Yin raised her hand and pointed to the door where Bai ruoya went in and said, "just now, I saw Bai ruoya dragged into it by a man." When the northern region a listen, a face of surprise. "Besides, she seems to have something to do with that man." As soon as mu Siyin said this, the northern region was even more surprised. "What to do? Shall we go in and have a look? " When Beiyu thought about it, he dragged her to the elevator. Museyin was worried: "what are you doing with me? They don''t know what to do in it now? " When the northern region enigmatic way: "box hidden camera, we go to have a look." Mouseyin is very surprised to look at him: "you secretly put the camera?" When the northern region disapproved of the smile: "just in case." This kind of place, we really pay attention to privacy, but as a boss, we should also have the boss''s consideration. The more this kind of place, the more things will happen. Put the camera on, it''s easy to deal with things. "If you let others know your behavior, you will be scolded!" "I''m just putting it on, not letting people watch it 24 hours a day. If there''s a problem, I''ll call it out. If there''s no problem, I''ll assume it doesn''t exist." Mouseyin was speechless. Who made him the boss. When he comes to the general monitoring room, Beiyu spends all the others and quickly calls out the box monitoring of Bai ruoya and the man. Mouseyin frowned, staring at the picture. The lighting is dark and the music is loud, but the whole scene can be seen clearly. Inside, there''s only Bai ruoya and the man. At this time, the man is very flow. Meng''s lie on Bai ruoya''s body and press her. What do you say on the sofa. Bai ruoya''s face is not willing. He puts his face aside. The man reaches out his hand and turns her face around. He continues. Mouseyin frowned deeper, there was music, she really couldn''t hear what the man said to Bai ruoya. Suddenly, they quarrel. Bai ruoya raises her hand and pushes the man hard, but she hasn''t pushed him away for a long time. That man is also very angry, red face, neck thick stare white if ya, said a pile. When Beiyu couldn''t hear their conversation clearly, he wanted to create some obstacles and stop the music in their box. But the man suddenly let go of Bai ruoya, picked up the remote control and turned off the music himself. Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" At this moment, the box is very quiet, you can hear two people because of anger and uneven breathing. Finally, Bai ruoya arranges her clothes, stares at the man angrily and says, "I''ve given you the breakup fee. What else do you want?" Hearing this, the man sneered and said, "in order to climb that Lu, you dump me. Your five million is not enough for me to plug my teeth!" Mouseyin is astonished! This man turned out to be Bai ruoya''s ex boyfriend. Moreover, she split up with this man in order to get married to the Lu family. Oh, my God¡¤¡¤¡¤ How could that be? If Bai ruoya looks so pure, how can he¡¤¡¤¡¤ If it wasn''t for her, she couldn''t believe it. The people in the surveillance room were Bai ruoya. Bai ruoya obviously doesn''t want to get entangled with the man. She takes the bag and immediately takes out a card from the bag and falls on the man: "there are still five million in it. Take the money and get out of here! Never let me see you again Chapter 906 Listening to this, the man bent over to pick up the card and sneered, "five million dollars to kill me? Bai ruoya, what you think is beautiful! " Bai ruoya was angry: "Wang Lei! Don''t be shameless "TM, who is shameless? Why don''t you say you''re shameful when you dump me and climb that Lu family name? " Bai ruo''s face was blue: "what do you want?" Wang Lei is very obscene smile: "good to say, give me 30 million, I can wait for you and surnamed Lu married back." "You dream!" Bai ruoya roared. Although the white family is a family of officials, there is no lack of money, but she is just a daughter, where to get so much money. Plus the five million, she has given Wang Lei ten million, which is almost all her savings. He wants thirty million more?! Wang Lei took the card and went to Bai ruoya, smiling insidiously: "I dream? If you don''t bring 30 million yuan, I''ll go to Lu immediately and say that Bai ruoya is my Wang Lei''s woman! I slept with you two months ago! At that time, I''ll see how you can dream of your rich wife! " Bai ruoya couldn''t say what she was angry. She was trembling all over. Wang Lei said with a smile: "I heard that Lu Jingchen is popular in shibeiyu now. Later, Lu''s family will be in Kyoto City. If you give up your dream for the sake of 30 million yuan, tut Tut, it''s a pity." Bai ruoya took a deep breath and said coldly, "I only have five million now." Wang Lei said: "well, if you go back and get me some from your mother or your father, I''ll go. Otherwise, I want to stay in the capital for a long time and watch good plays." Bai ruoya hummed coldly: "it takes time." Wang Lei nodded: "OK, I''ll wait for you for three days. After three days, I''ll go." Bai ruoya stares at Wang Lei coldly: "you mean what you say this time!" Seeing that Bai ruoya was convinced, Wang Lei came forward with a bad smile and began to touch her, "baby, I promise that as long as you give me 30 million yuan, I will leave Kyoto immediately, and I won''t disturb you and the love of Lu, eh?" Said, a pair of hands also not honest into the white if ya clothes, seize her body in front of the double peaks. Bai ruoya was about to open his salty pig hand and nodded: "well, if you dare to go back this time, I''m not afraid to come with you Wang Lei raised his hand and forced her to his arms. He touched her with the other hand. "Xiaoya, we used to have such a close relationship. There''s no need to tear our skin for just 30 million, right? I know I''m not worthy of you, so I''ll work hard with the money. I''ll start a business and be a serious businessman. I won''t come back to disturb you and your family name Lu. " Bai ruoya pushed him away, raised his chin and hummed coldly: "you''d better do what you say!" Wang Lei said with a bad smile: "baby, I will do what I say." Said, a hand and dishonest to her body touch, white if ya immediately angry eyes: "Wang Lei! Don''t think I''ll give you 30 million if you dare to mess around again Wang Lei tut said: "come on, we haven''t seen each other for such a long time. You don''t know how much I miss you. Darling, just like last time, how about playing secretly?" Bai ruoya listened to this, brushed and stood up from the sofa: "it''s not convenient for me now. You want to play with other women!" Looking at Bai ruoya''s arrogant head and not turning back, Wang Lei sneered and scolded: "I''ve been raped by Lao Tzu, and TM pretends to be innocent!" Chapter 907 Seeing this, mu Siyin''s shocked eyes are about to fall to the ground. Day¡¤¡¤¡¤ She never thought that Bai ruoya was such a person! At that time, Beiyu also felt that Bai ruoya had refreshed his facial features. Fortunately, Lu Jingchen is not engaged to Bai ruoya now. Otherwise, it would be really sad to find Bai ruoya''s true face in the future. "She cheated my cousin and everyone in the Lu family like this Everyone in the Lu family is very important to museyin, but Bai ruoya, in order to climb up to the Lu family, abandons her boyfriend and swindles her cousin! When the northern region is very helpless shaking his head: "your cousin is also very sad." Bai ruoya pretends to be a pure girl every day. He is a master of love. Mu Siyin looks up at Shi Beiyu, "what are we going to do now?" When Beiyu pondered for a while, he said: "I''ll ask someone to detain Wang first. You call your cousin and ask him to come with Bai ruoya." Museyin nodded: "good." Museyin directly takes out her mobile phone and calls Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen also politely refuses, saying that Bai ruoya wants them to have dinner alone. How can museyin not know what Bai ruoya''s heart is? He must want to find a chance to eat his cousin, so that they can have a real relationship! "Cousin, now that you have a girlfriend, don''t even want your sister?" As soon as museyin said this, Lu Jingchen was very embarrassed with a smile: "no, it''s just that she said tonight." "On the first day of the new year, we all have time to have fun together. What''s the matter? If she wants to have dinner with you alone, she can exchange it for tomorrow. Why should it be tonight? " Mu Si Yin all said this, Lu Jingchen which fortunately refused, had to nod: "OK, then I call her, tell her." "Well, good." They hung up and went back to the box together. Leng jiuchen several people have been curious about what museyin just pulled shibeiyu out to do, and finally when they came back, hoskey couldn''t help saying: "what are you two doing?" When North domain picked pick eyebrow, way: "wait a minute, you know." Hoskay tut: "what''s the matter? It''s so mysterious." Leng Jiao glanced at him: "let you wait, just wait, so much nonsense." Hoskey Bai ruoya is in yemeier. When Lu Jingchen calls her, she hasn''t left yet. When she hears that Lu Jingchen wants to come here to join them with musiyin, she is not happy, but she doesn''t refuse- "Well, well, I''ll go straight there." "OK, call me when you get there." "Good." Bai ruoya is afraid of meeting Wang Lei again, so she will wait for Lu Jingchen in the car first. About ten minutes later, Lu Jingchen arrived. Bai ruoya stepped forward, took Jingchen''s arm and whispered: "didn''t you say we''d go to dinner together? Why are you here all of a sudden? " Bai ruoya follows Lu Jingchen in everything, which makes him feel bad. "Yinyin, they are all here. Please come with us. I can''t refuse. Let''s have dinner together tomorrow, tomorrow evening, OK?" Bai ruoya nodded happily: "well, good." They left the parking lot and just walked to the gate of yemeier, they ran into Ji Yang with his hands in his pocket and came over from the other side. For a moment, both sides stopped at the same time. For Ji Yang, Bai ruoya doesn''t like it, because she always thinks that there is a secret between Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang!! Chapter 908 Lu Jingchen didn''t expect to run into Ji Yang. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. And the quarter central sees two people, eyebrow heart immediately Cu rise. Mu Siyin told her clearly that Lu Jingchen would not come today. Is this man like a ghost in front of her? When Ji Yang is considering whether to turn around and leave, Bai ruoya suddenly says with a smile: "Miss Ji is also looking for Yinyin, isn''t she?" Ji Yang nodded faintly. "That''s just right. Shall we go up together?" Ji Yang always feels that Bai ruoya''s eyes are a little provocative. Her eyebrows are wrinkled deeper and she walks in. If she turns around and leaves at this time, will she be afraid of them? Lu Jingchen doesn''t know why. He always feels uncomfortable when he is held by Bai ruoya and faces Ji Yang. He can''t say exactly where it is. Bai ruoya looked at Lu Jingchen staring at Ji Yang''s back. She felt more depressed. She raised her hand to shake Lu Jingchen''s arm and said in a soft voice, "Jingchen, let''s go in, too." Lu Jingchen''s fierce recollection, some guilty nodded: "well, good." At that time, the floor of Beiyu was on the 8th floor. Bai ruoya saw Lu Jingchen pressing this floor, and her heart suddenly jumped. Wang Lei is also on the 8th floor. I don''t know if he''s gone now!! What should I do if I meet him? Bai ruoya is nervous. Lu Jingchen doesn''t notice it. His eyes always aim at Ji Yang, who is as quiet as water. In his opinion, Ji Yang should not be so quiet, she should be how how to whir, stormy, not a little womanly. Now... I always feel that Jiyang is abnormal. And Lu Jingchen''s eyes make Bai ruoya angry! More sure that there is something between Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang! Soon on the 8th floor, Ji Yang takes the lead in walking out. Bai ruoya frowns. When she gets out of the elevator, she suddenly calls Lu Jingchen: "Jingchen, my necklace seems to be entangled in my hair. Please help me." Lu Jingchen had to stop and help Bai ruoya to tidy her hair. The front of the central quarter step pause, did not turn back to continue to move forward. Bai ruoya snorted, raised her chin and looked at Lu Jingchen with a serious face. She couldn''t help hooking his neck and kissing him on the lips on tiptoe. Lu Jingchen fiercely pause action, some embarrassed way: "don''t move." Bai ruoya deliberately lengthened the tone: "kiss what''s wrong." Lu Jingchen coughed lightly and said uneasily, "I can''t help you with this." Bai ruoya stood up with a smile and said, "OK, I''ll just stay still." Ji Yang feels that the voice behind him is very harsh, slightly stiff, ignoring the two people behind him, and steps to find the box where museyin is. Finally, I came to the door of box 888. She took a deep breath, adjusted her mood, raised her hand and pushed the door open. Hearing the sound of opening the door, several people inside turned to look at it at the same time. Musi Yin saw that it was Ji Yang, and she was very happy: "Yang Yang, you are here." Ji Yang reluctantly pulls the corner of his lip and nods. He greets several people from Shibei region, then walks to Mu Siyin, sits down next to her, and questions in a low voice: "didn''t you say your cousin won''t come tonight?" Musin paused, then blinked at her: "did you meet him?" Ji Yang stares! Museyin squinted and thought for a moment, "I think you''ll be very happy tonight." Ji Yang Looking at the doubts on Ji Yang''s face, Mu Si Yin came close to her ear and whispered, "have you ever thought of falling in love with my cousin?" Chapter 909 Ji Yang listens to Mu Si Yin''s words and stares at her immediately with a threatening look on her face! Mouseyin coughed softly. Just as she wanted to explain to her, the box door was opened from the outside again. It''s Lu Jingchen and Bai ruoya. Seeing Bai ruoya holding Lu Jingchen''s arm, mu Siyin''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. I can''t see that Bai ruoya can pretend like this! Huo Sikai didn''t know what Bai ruoya had done. Looking at them, he joked: "Oh, look at these two. They are more and more in love?" Bai ruoya smiles shyly. Lu Jingchen looks at Huo Sikai with a smile: "don''t be poor." But hoskey said, "in the morning, you said that you and Miss Bai would be engaged in another two months. It seems that this year''s good thing should be near?" This good thing, of course, refers to marriage. Bai ruoya''s heart is even sweeter after hearing this. Her family really wants them to book their marriage in another two months. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingchen has already told these people. No, for the question of hoskey, Lu Jingchen dodged: "step by step." Hoskey nodded: "well, yes, I''m engaged first. After engagement, it''s time to get married, isn''t it, Miss Bai?" Bai ruoya blushed, laughed and said in a low voice, "it all depends on the meaning of Jingchen." Hoskey looked envious: "Oh, Miss Bai is so gentle and virtuous. She listens to Jingchen for everything." Lengjiao listened to this, stretched out her hand and grabbed his ear: "what do you mean by that?" Hoskey immediately covered his ears and screamed, "Auntie, I''ll just say that. It''s none of your business." Leng Jiao let him go with a snort. Now, like a little daughter-in-law, hoskeaton covered her ears and hid in the corner, never daring to speak again. People: this guy is not clean up. After Lu Jingchen takes Bai ruoya to sit down, Beiyu suddenly says, "Miss Bai is going back to her hometown to worship her ancestors today?" In the past, when people were together, Beiyu didn''t deal with Bai ruoya like this. When I saw him tonight, Beiyu was concerned about herself. Bai ruoya was a little flattered. Ruo Jing nodded: "well, I went back with my family today." When the northern region clear, "Miss Bai, this is just back from home?" Bai ruoya nodded without hesitation: "yes." When the North domain Oh a: "just now is I and sound sound sound see dazzled?" This words a, white if ya brain bang of a voice, the whole person instantly froze! Lu Jingchen recognized the mistake in shibeiyu dialect and asked, "what''s the dazzle? Did you see someone similar to ruoyachang? " When the northern region meaningful way: "I''m afraid to ask Miss Bai." Bai ruoya''s face is as white as paper! Lu Jingchen was even more puzzled: "what do you mean?" Mu Siyin said: "Oh, it''s like this. Just now we saw a man who looks like Miss Bai and a man go into the box not far from next door." As soon as the voice fell, all the people except shibeiyu were surprised!! Lu Jingchen frowned and looked at Bai ruoya with a white face: "ruoya, can you explain..." At this moment, Lu Jingchen thinks that it should be musiyin. After all, Bai ruoya is weak and simple in nature. He should not be involved with other men. What''s more, she just came back from her hometown. How could she be here with other men? Chapter 910 Bai ruoya held her hands tightly and looked at Lu Jingchen. Her voice trembled. "Jingchen, I don''t know. It must not be me. I just came back from my hometown. You told me to come here." Bai ruoya thinks that the box door here is completely closed, and there is no camera in the box, so musiyin and shibeiyu should not know what happened in the box. As long as she does not admit her death, Lu Jingchen will not believe that it is her. But hoskey in the corner said: "if you check the monitoring, you will know. Yinyin, what box do you see? I''ll go to see it." As soon as hoskey said this, Bai ruoya only felt five thunderbolts! monitor? He said... There''s surveillance in the box?! Yemeier is the entertainment club of the upper class. Bai ruoya used to be a frequent guest here. Everyone said that there was no monitoring in the box. Once, they were bored and found the whole box without any monitoring. But why does hoskey say there''s surveillance? Looking at the white ruoya with a dead face, Lu Jingchen''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and his heart was also cool. It seems that what Yinyin said is true. No wonder, anyhow, Yinyin asked him to bring Bai ruoya here. It turned out that there was another reason. He slowly stood up from the sofa, drooping his head, looking at the stiff white ruoya, low mouth: "you want to go with me to see the monitoring?" Bai ruoya grabbed Lu Jingchen''s clothes with red eyes, and her voice was full of tears: "Jingchen, you believe me, I''m not involved with other men, I didn''t do anything sorry for you." Lu Jingchen fixed his eyes on Bai ruoya, biting his teeth and glaring at her: "I told you, I hate people to cheat me! Especially playing me like a fool Lu Jingchen''s tone was so low that he could hardly hear his voice, but everyone could see how angry he was. Bai ruoya and Lu Jingchen have been together for so long that they have never seen him so angry. She red eyes, tightly grasp his clothes, low voice: "I don''t, Jingchen, you believe me, I really don''t, my heart is only you, except you, I don''t like anyone, you know..." "Then tell me! Why are you here with other men? " Lu Jingchen threw her away. Bai ruoya couldn''t help sobbing: "I... i... I just talked with him about something. In this way, I have nothing to do with him. Jingchen, do you believe me?" Bai ruoya cried and said that, he came forward again and grabbed Lu Jingchen''s sleeve. At this time, Lu Jingchen was furious. He raised his hand to shake her off, and his voice was colder than ever before: "OK, let''s go to watch the surveillance with me, let me see what you are talking about Bai ruoya suddenly froze, looking at Lu Jingchen with tears streaming down her face, shaking her head. When the northern region to see this, light voice opening: "do not need to look at monitoring, just look at the people." This words a, white if the tears of Ya canthus for a moment solidified. When the northern region Yang Sheng way: "bring people in." Then the door was pushed open, two black bodyguards with disheveled hair and sticky tape came in. As soon as they pushed, Wang Lei fell to the ground with a bang. At this moment, Bai ruoya has been completely petrified. Wang Lei wanted to curse his mother when he was thrown, and his hands were free. He raised his hand and stabbed, then tore the tape off his mouth. Then, he roared at Bai ruoya without thinking about it: "Bai ruoya! How dare you Chapter 911 After his words, the bodyguard raised his foot and gave him a kick, which made him cry again. "Who is TMD..." Wang Lei roared and raised his head with red eyes. When he saw who the people were, he was immediately stupid. When Beiyu looked at him with a smile, he said in a light voice: "what''s the relationship between you and Miss Bai?" Although Wang Lei has never met Shi Beiyu himself, since Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin were together, he has been making headlines frequently, even if he wants to pretend not to know him at this time. The famous shiye is right in front of him. How dare he make mistakes. Most importantly, the president of the future is sitting beside him! For a moment, he collapsed to the ground and could not get up. "I... i... i... I" "Tell a lie once and I''ll have a finger cut off." When the northern region seems serious and joking, Wang Lei does not dare to fight small 99! "Bai ruoya is my girlfriend, she kicked me in order to climb up to master Lu, and gave me a break-up fee of five million yuan, so that I would never appear in Kyoto again. How she and Master Lu really have nothing to do with me, shiye, please forgive me." Lu Jingchen listen to this, a pair of big hands clench into a fist! Bai ruoya trembles. Shaking her hands, she grabs Lu Jingchen''s clothes and says in a hurry: "Jingchen, I have nothing with him. Really, he is a rogue. He is a big liar. I have nothing with him!" "Bai ruoya! I haven''t touched any part of your body! Now you are still pretending to be pure in front of Master Lu! " "Shut up! You slander me! I have nothing to do with you! " Bai ruoya roared. "Well! Your innocence is to go to the hospital to make up a film! " "Shut up!" Lu Jingchen roared angrily! For a moment, Bai ruoya and Wang Lei all shut up. Looking at Wang Lei and Bai ruoya, Lu Jingchen frowned and said in a deep voice: "you... Really make me sick!" He said in a deep voice, no longer look at Bai ruoya, also did not look at other people, a cold step away. Bai ruoya suddenly cried out: "Jingchen, Jingchen..." Museyin some worried want to get up, when the northern region but she pressed back to the original position, "let him be quiet." Mouseyin sighed, helpless. His cousin is really pitiful. When she likes Qiuci, Qiuci doesn''t like him. She finally falls in love with Bai ruoya. She doesn''t think it''s a white lotus! The whole box was filled with Bai ruoya''s heartbreaking sobs. When the northern region waved to the bodyguard: "send Miss Bai back to Bai''s home." "Yes." Wang Lei looked at this and walked back to the door with a dry smile. "Shiye, do you think I can go too?" When the northern region pick eyebrow: "if tonight''s matter divulges half a word, may not chop a finger so simple!" Wang Lei, stop peeing! "Shiye, I, I must keep my mouth shut! Never mention it to anyone "Go ahead." Wang Lei listens to this, picks up a life to turn around, starts to run. For a moment, the box was completely silent. Hoskey shook his head with emotion: "my God, I''m not dreaming, am I? A girl who looks so simple is a black hearted girl Leng Jiao picks an eyebrow: "however, she should like Jing Chen." Hoskey frowned: "then she can''t cheat Jingchen like this? I can''t get involved with my ex boyfriend, but I pretend to be innocent and clever in front of Jingchen, and go to the hospital to make up for it. Tut Tut, it''s really disgusting. Fortunately, Jingchen didn''t touch her. " Chapter 912 Jiyang listen to this, eyebrow not from tightly wrinkled up. "My cousin is going to be sad again for a while," museyin sighed Hoskey said, "can you not be sad? Being played like this by women? " Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Leng Jiao said with some doubts: "however, I really want to know how Bai ruoya said that she is also a lady from a big family. How can she be with such a person?" Hoskey said, "I like to pursue excitement." "Do you think her family knows about her and that man?" Hoskey frowned: "well, it''s hard to say." "No matter whether her family knows it or not, my cousin will never be with her again," she said "If I were you, I wouldn''t either." Hoskey said bitterly. Originally, everyone was busy together. Suddenly, something like this happened, and there was no interest in the moment. After sitting together for a while, eating something, they went back to their respective homes. Down the stairs, museyin grabbed Ji Yang, "Yang Yang, do you want to comfort my cousin?" Ji Yang, who was thinking about something, immediately regained his mind and said, "no, I''ll go back first." Museyin whispered, "you won''t take such a good chance." Ji Yang coughed uneasily: "it''s late. I have to get up early to go to work tomorrow." Mouseyin helpless, "well, be careful on the way." "Well." Looking at Ji Yang driving away, mu Siyin can''t help but turn around and look at Beiyu: "I''m a little worried about my cousin." When the northern region picked pick eyebrows: "white if ya is not as deep as hurt him, let''s go." Lu Jingchen was angry because he was cheated. He didn''t have such deep feelings for Bai ruoya. This can be seen by mousse. Choose Bai ruoya is to follow the family''s meaning, even if we get along for so long, some feelings, will not come so deep. Museyin blinked and looked at Beiyu: "then you say, my cousin and Bai ruoya are out of business. Will he and Ji Yang have any development?" Shi Beiyu laughs: "it''s their own business. It''s time for us to go home and sleep, darling." Ji Yang is driving home, but he can''t help turning the wheel and stopping at the side of the road. She held the steering wheel for a long time before starting the engine again and driving in the other direction. After leaving yemeier, Lu Jingchen went directly to a bar he used to like. He likes to drink here and has a good atmosphere. After several drinks in a row, when he raised his hand again to get the bottle, it was suddenly moved to the other side. He frowned and raised his eyes. For a moment, he was stunned. Ji Yang sat opposite him, drooping his eyes, took the glass and poured a glass for himself. Lu Jingchen''s irritable mood was a little better. He took the bottle and looked at Ji Yang again and said, "are you coming to see my joke?" Ji Yang raised his eyes and said with a smile, "do you still need to ask?" Lu Jingchen said, "are you glad to see me being played around?" Ji Yang nodded, shook his glass and laughed: "of course, today is my... Happiest day." "You... Lu Jingchen clenched his teeth. "You are more hateful than that woman!" Ji Yang picks eyebrows: "I didn''t do anything to you, where am I hateful?" Lu Jingchen snorted coldly: "I''m the one who saved your life. You come to see my jokes and fall into the well. You really have no conscience!" Chapter 913 Ji cut a: "I can take time to see your joke, has been regarded as a very conscience." Lu Jingchen was not able to spit out half a word of Ji Yang''s anger. I had to drink with my head down. Ji Yang saw that he was very uncomfortable and said, "in fact, if you really like her, it''s nothing tonight. It''s normal to have an ex boyfriend and ex girlfriend? As long as she likes you. " Lu Jingchen put down his glass and looked up at her: "I hate being cheated by others!" Ji Yang is silent. Yes, Bai ruoya really cheated Lu Jingchen this time. But in other words, if she didn''t cheat, how could she stand out among so many people? Lu Jingchen took a fancy to her. They were still together for so long. Lu Jingchen is drinking hard. Ji Yang sits opposite him and looks at him. He has a drink with him. Then he says: "being cheated means you are kind. It''s a good thing." Lu Jingchen would like to raise his hand to beat Ji Yang flat. This woman is really hateful, even more hateful than Bai ruoya!! In this way, Lu Jingchen was drunk until early in the morning. Ji Yang looked at the time and Lu Jingchen, who was almost unconscious, got up to check out, and then dragged the man out of the bar. Lu Jingchen was dragged away by Ji Yang with a staggering step, and muttered: "man grandma, do you think I''m stupid to be played like this by a woman?" Ji said, "it shows that you are kind." Lu Jingchen laughed: "what kind, I am stupid!" Ji Yang is silent. He opens the door and pulls him into the car. Lu Jingchen was lying on the back seat of the car and said: "there was Beiyu at that time! I wish he knew it. He even said it in front of so many people, which made me lose face. He was so hateful Ji Yang sat in the driver''s seat, very speechless: "he is for you, you also blame him, really kind as donkey liver lung." Lu Jingchen snorted: "blame him, I blame him. It''s all because of him that I lose so much face." Ji Yang is helpless to shake his head, really drunk. Lu Jingchen murmured: "women are really terrible creatures. They cheat us men like this." Ji Yang £­ The next morning, museyin and shibeiyu got up early. There are many things to do today. To see Yue Xiang, to see Lu''s father, to see Lu Jingchen. Before breakfast, Shi Beiyu made a phone call to Yue Xiang. He thought he couldn''t get through. How could he get through? Even shibeiyu was a bit surprised. "Happy new year, uncle Yue." Yue Xiang some helpless smile: "happy new year." When the North domain pause for a while, way: "sound sound is very worried about you, she does not want because of her and let you and family make fragmented." Yue Xiang was silent for a moment. He nodded and said, "I understand. You don''t have to worry. I''ll handle my affairs well." "That''s good." "Today... Are you going to the Lu family?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "yes." The Lu family is Yinyin''s mother''s family. We must visit her during the Spring Festival. Yue Xiang suddenly said, "I also want to see Mr. Lu." When the North domain ponders, nods: "that, we together." Mu Siyin has been listening. She hears that Yue Xiang is going to the Lu family. She looks at Beiyu with some worry: "will grandfather be angry when he sees him?" When the northern region hook lip nodded: "of course." Chapter 914 Museyin was worried: "what should we do then? It''s a new year''s day, and it''s going to make my grandfather angry, isn''t it? " When the northern region meaningful smile: "this gas sooner or later will move, but we are in, he will give some face." Mu Siyin was worried: "my grandfather must be angry that he abandoned my mother for the sake of his family, and he thought that my mother''s death was indirectly caused by him, so he didn''t want to let me know who he was and didn''t want us to recognize each other." Shi Beiyu nodded: "but now you know that uncle Yue is your own father. The most he can do is to scold uncle Yue. After this, he will accept the truth." Mouseyin had to nod: "well, we have to face it." After breakfast, Beiyu prepares a gift and takes museyin to Lu''s home. Before the trip, he greets Yue Xiang. Both sides arrive at Lu''s home almost at the same time. Master Lu knew that museyin was coming back today, so he waited for them early. When he saw shibeiyu''s car, he couldn''t close his mouth. "Ah Yu and Yin Yin are back. Go and pick them up quickly." The old man stood on the steps and spoke to his father and mother. Lu Fu and Lu Mu nodded with a smile and met Shi Beiyu''s car. Yue Xiang''s car was behind Shi Beiyu. Everyone thought it was the bodyguard who followed Shi Beiyu. However, as soon as the door was opened, Lu''s father and mother were stunned¡¤¡¤¡¤ The old man stood on the steps, looked at shibeiyu and museyin, and then looked at Yue Xiang who had got off the bus. His old face was wrinkled with a brush! Staring at Yue Xiang, his angry words were incomplete. "You... Who allowed you to come here!" When Beiyu saw this, he immediately stepped forward, went to the old man''s side and said in a low voice, "grandfather, there are many people here. Let''s go ahead and talk about it." Lu''s angry face turned blue. When he stared at him, he said: "did he tell you all about it?" The old man thought that when Beiyu and museyin didn''t know that Yue Xiang was museyin''s own father, but they came together today. What''s the matter? Do you need to ask? Mu Siyin must have known that Yue Xiang was her real father now! Shi Beiyu said with a smile: "grandfather, I found out by myself. It''s none of Uncle Yue''s business." "You son! Don''t try to cheat me! Did he go to Yinyin? " When the northern region helpless: "really not, really I found out, you should believe your grandson''s son-in-law''s ability." Mr. Lu was so angry that he stamped his feet! "You, you, are really angry with me!" After that, he turned around and went into the yard. When Beiyu shakes his head and laughs, the old man is very proud. "Uncle Yue, let''s go first." Yue Xiang nodded helplessly. Every time he came to Lu''s home, it would remind him of the time he spent with Lu Shilan. It reminds him of his pledge that he will give Lu Shilan happiness. Now, it''s reasonable that the old people don''t want to see him. It''s all his own fault. Into the yard, the old man who did not want to pay attention to their own into the room. Mu Si Yin is very helpless, looking at Shi Beiyu and Yue Xiang, "you first sit down and have a cup of tea, I''ll go to see my grandfather." Shi Beiyu nodded: "OK, you go." Mu Si Yin, with a sound, comes to the door of Master Lu''s room and knocks. Chapter 915 The old man was angry and said, "let''s go! I don''t want to see anyone When Yue Xiang comes back with Beiyu and museyin, he just wants them to be lobbyists for him. He doesn''t want to do this! Mu Siyin raised his hand and turned the door open. When Lu saw that it was mu Siyin, he said angrily, "what''s the qualification of being your father, such a heartless man? If you want to recognize him, do so. Anyway, I will never forgive him! " Musiyin closed the door, went to Mr. Lu, picked up the teacup and poured a glass of water for the old man. "Don''t be angry, grandfather. Drink some water first." "No!" Mu Siyin is helpless. She didn''t know anything about her mother and father, so she couldn''t fully understand Lu Laozi''s mood. She knows that as a father, when she sees her daughter abandoned, she finally loses her life because of the person who abandoned her. No one would choose to forgive her. But things have happened and no one can change them. Now, things have come to this step, there are many helpless. "Grandfather, I know you are angry with him. He is really wrong." "What''s wrong with him? He''s very wrong! It''s not worth forgiving at all! " Mouseyin nodded: "yes, but he also has his helplessness. I heard that he would choose to separate from my mother at the beginning because the old man of the family in law forced him to do so." "Well, since he chose to separate from your mother, he should not go to rectify later. Pester your mother, if it wasn''t for his rectification. Pester you, would your mother be killed by that beast Mu Heyuan?" Museyin was silent. After a long time, she murmured: "he has been unable to put down my mother and correct it again. Maybe he can''t help it, and my mother certainly didn''t put him down, otherwise, she would not have risked to leave me and give birth. Grandfather, since he is the one my mother loves, please give him some tolerance and forgive him. " These words of museyin are also said into the heart of the old man. "Your mother, she is stupid! What a fool! She was abandoned and married. She was still thinking about him! What did she get in the end? Nothing! He was maimed and cursed all over the place Master Lu is angry. He is not only angry with Yue Xiang, but also angry with his daughter for being too stupid! Musiyin lowered her eyes and said, "she''s all for me. Without me, all the tragedies would not have happened." Lu Laozi is dumb, very tangled looking at mu Siyin: "it''s not your fault." "Blame me, because of me." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Mr. Lu was very helpless: "no matter what, it''s your mother''s choice. It''s none of your business. You don''t have to blame yourself." "Grandfather, don''t be angry about it any more. It''s time to let it go. You are better now. You must take good care of yourself. As for my biological father, whether I know it or not, I can''t change the fact that he is my biological father, and you don''t have to worry about it any more. " Mr. Lu sighed deeply: "after all, you are still here to be a lobbyist for him." "Grandfather! I''m married now. I''m a member of the time family. Even if I recognize him, I just let myself feel that I''m not a man without a father. Moreover, I don''t want you to be upset again because of this. " Chapter 916 Mr. Lu was helpless: "do you really want to recognize him?" Musiyin blinked and said, "I only know him. I won''t go back to my wife''s house. I just want us to know." Speaking of the Yue family, Mr. Lu frowned and said, "do you know about this Mousse nodded her head slightly. Mr. Lu is even more angry! "He, he is too much! What does he do to make his wife''s family think of you? " Museyin sighed: "anyway, it''s already like this. I don''t care what other people think." Master Lu shook his head helplessly: "Yinyin, you''ve suffered too much injustice because of them. It''s all their evil." "Well, grandfather, even if I recognize him, you can''t see him at ordinary times. He has too much guilt in his heart, and you have too much anger in your heart. Then you can scold him severely and relieve the anger in your heart. This matter is over, OK?" Mr. Lu snorted and did not speak any more, but he was obviously subdued. Museyin laughed and pulled the old man up from the sofa: "let''s go. Let''s have a happy new year." "I''m so happy to see him!" Musiyin chuckled: "when I see your granddaughter, my grandson-in-law can always be happy, right?" Don''t mention Mr. Lu, he is helpless: "originally, I am very happy today. It''s all you. I have to bring a troublemaker!" "Well, well, it''s all our fault. It''s up to you to fight or scold." In this way, museyin finally pulled out Mr. Lu. Seeing the old man coming out, several people sitting on the sofa immediately got up. Yue Xiang came forward with an apologetic face, "Uncle..." Mr. Lu snorted: "you are the Secretary of state. I can''t afford to call you my uncle." Shi Beiyu said with a smile: "no matter how big the official position is, in front of the elders, how to call it, how to call it, there should be some courtesy, but also indispensable." Yue Xiang nodded: "yes." Mr. Lu said, "I''m not related to him. I''m not an elder. But since we''re all here today, we''re guests. Don''t mention it. Sit down." Yue Xiang knows that it takes time for Master Lu to forgive him, but it doesn''t matter. As long as he can forgive him, it doesn''t matter how long he waits. Mr. Lu looked around and realized that there was one person missing. Looking at Lu Fu and Lu Mu, she said, "what time is it? How can Jingchen fall asleep? Go and call him up. There''s no rules at all Mr. Lu had a rest last night. He didn''t know that Lu Jingchen was drunk last night. He was sent back by Ji Yang. Lu''s mother heard Ji Yang say that Lu Jingchen seems to have a conflict with Bai ruoya. She went to call people early this morning. She can sleep like a pig and can''t wake up. "I, I''ll call him." Lu''s mother was about to turn around and call someone. Suddenly, mu Siyin said, "aunt, let me go." Lu Mu Leng for a while, Mu Si Yin has already got up and left the door. When Beiyu looked at Lu and Yue Xiang with a cold face, he said: "it''s still early. It''s boring to sit. It''s better for grandfather and uncle Yue to play chess and pass the time." Yue Xiang was happy, but Lu was proud: "I dare not play chess with the Secretary of state!" Yue Xiang is very helpless: "Uncle serious, today is not the Secretary of state." Lu Laozi hummed softly, and then Beiyu said with a smile: "it''s sunny today. Let''s put the chessboard in the yard." Chapter 917 Under the repeated persuasion of Shi Beiyu, Lu Laozi was led to play chess with Yue Xiang in the courtyard. Mr. Lu''s resentment against Yue Xiang is too deep. If the resentment doesn''t come out, the relationship between them can''t be alleviated. Once upon a time, Yue Xiang played chess with Mr. Lu as his son-in-law-to-be. Now they are sitting against each other again, and things are different¡¤¡¤¡¤ Musiyin runs to the place where Lu Jingchen lives, raises her hand and knocks on the door, but there is no response at all. Simply, she directly pushed the door open, for a moment, a room of wine smoked her breath. She frowned and raised her hand. How much wine did she drink last night? In the middle of the big bed, Lu Jingchen was sleeping with a quilt wrapped around him. He didn''t even notice that mu Siyin came to the bedside. "Cousin." "Cousin?" She even called twice, but Lu Jingchen didn''t respond at all. She was still asleep. Museyin frowned and thought about it, then leaned over and stretched out her fingers to pinch Lu Jingchen''s nose. This move is often used in northern regions. Try bailing. Within two seconds, Lu Jingchen was immediately woken up. A face bleary looking at musiyin, that resentment, want to beat musiyin. "Yinyin... Why are you here?" Musiyin sat by the bed, holding her arms and looking at him: "today''s new year''s day, I''m not here, where can I be?" Lu Jingchen responded, raised his hand and patted his brain, and then said in a hoarse voice, "OK, you play by yourself first, and let me sleep again." After that, he turned over and continued to sleep. Seeing this, mu Siyin raised her hand to pull his quilt: "no! Grandfather asked me to wake you up. I can''t sleep any more. " "You tell him I have a headache and can''t get up." Mu Si Yin is very speechless, staring at Lu Jingchen, who is going to have a big sleep again, said: "you haven''t told them about Bai ruoya, have you?" For a moment, Lu Jingchen was sleepless. Is very displeased to turn over to see her: "early in the morning, what do you mention her to do?" "If I don''t mention her, you''ll go on sleeping, so I do." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Looking at Lu Jingchen''s speechless face, mu Siyin said: "last night, where did you get drunk?" Lu Jingchen seems to be in a good mood to see musiyin. Hey, he says, "are you glad to see me cheated?" Museyin blinked. "Do you want to know?" "Say it "Happy "Go, you go!" Musiyin saw that Lu Jingchen was really going to be angry. She said with a smile, "Oh, don''t be angry." Lu Jingchen, wrapped in a quilt, snorted and didn''t want to talk to her any more. Museyin explained: "I''m happy because I knew Bai ruoya''s true face early. If you know that she is still entangled with other men after you marry her, what should I do?" Lu Jingchen was silent. "Fortunately, you are only in the stage of falling in love. Before you talk about marriage, you will be divided. At most, you will be hurt for a while, won''t you?" Lu Jingchen snorted: "I''m not hurt." "You mean, you don''t like her?" museyin asked Lu Jingchen a face of irritability: "can not mention her?" For Bai ruoya, Lu Jingchen doesn''t hate her. She thinks she is gentle and clever. She listens to him in everything. She will be a good wife and mother in the future, so she agrees to cultivate feelings with her. After spending so much time, he really felt that she was very good, which was no different from what he imagined. If it hadn''t happened last night, he might have liked her, but when this love was just budding, it was snuffed out by her. Chapter 918 Musiyin saw that Lu Jingchen really didn''t want to mention Bai ruoya, so she nodded: "OK, don''t mention it, but you don''t have to be so decadent. Without this door, there will be another window. Maybe you will meet unexpected surprise in the future?" Lu Jingchen heard this, immediately shook his head: "forget it, women are too terrible, I have little idea of marriage." Museyin frowned: "you can''t feel that all women cheat you just because of Bai ruoya? There are many good girls. " Lu Jingchen is very helpless: "well, Yinyin, you don''t mention this first, OK? My head really hurts. Let me sleep a little longer." Museyin sighed, "OK, but I have one more thing to tell you." "What?" Lu Jingchen looks at her in pain, hoping that museyin can finish as soon as possible and leave quickly, so that he can continue to sleep. Museyin narrowed her eyes, laughed and said, "my biological father is here today. Do you want to go out and have a look?" For a moment, Lu Jingchen''s mouth was wide, not to mention eggs. It was estimated that duck eggs could be stuffed. Musiyin blinked: "if you want to sleep, you can sleep for a while. I''ll go out first." Then he stood up by the bed. "My God, you didn''t lie to me!" Lu Jingchen brushed and sat up from the bed. Mouseyin nodded: "what do you do? People are in grandfather''s yard." Lu Jingchen stares at his eyes and pauses, then gets up and gets out of bed: "wait for me, I''m going to see what your father looks like!" After that, he quickly went to the cloakroom to find clothes to wear. Mouseyin had no choice but to smile: "you don''t have to worry, he can''t go for a while and a half." Lu Jingchen changed his clothes inside and asked museyin, "when did you know that? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? " "I''ve known that for the last two days, too." "Who is he? Did you scold him? " "Just go and have a look," said mousse Lu Jingchen was so curious that he quickly put on his clothes, brushed his teeth and washed his face. Then he raised his hand and grabbed his chicken coop head casually. He took museyin and left: "go, go, let me see who your dregs dad is." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Lu Jingchen takes mu Siyin to the gate of Master Lu''s courtyard. Then he makes a hissing gesture to Mu Siyin and stealthily rubs against the door to look in. Mousse is speechless. He is a thief. When museyin left, several people in shibeiyu were still sitting in the room. Unexpectedly, they were playing chess in the hospital now. This time, shibeiyu acted as a spectator and added tea for them from time to time. Yue Xiang is facing the gate of the courtyard. Lu doesn''t see it clearly. However, when he looks at it, Beiyu actually adds tea to people in person. For a moment, he feels that museyin''s father must be very important. "Well? When I look at that man, why do I look a little familiar? " Lu Jingchen frowned and scratched his hair. Museyin wanted to laugh and said in a low voice, "that''s what you know." For a moment, Lu Jingchen was even more shocked, "do I know you?" "Well." "Then I''ll have to look closer." Museyin didn''t stop him either. However, Lu Jingchen had just taken two steps inside. He had already seen his mother Lu step towards him, and then dragged him out. Lu Jingchen a face of speechless, "Mom, you drag me to do what, let me go in to have a look." Chapter 919 Lu Mu glanced at him: "your grandfather, they are playing chess. You are not allowed to go in and disturb them." Lu Jingchen tut A: "they under their, I see my, I am silent ah." "That''s no good. I ask you, when Miss Ji sent you back last night, she said that you and ruoya had a conflict. Tell me honestly, what happened to you and ruoya?" As soon as Lu Mu said this, they were stunned! Mu Si Yin''s face is shocked, looking at Lu Mu''s mouth: "my cousin was sent back by the central government last night?" Lu''s mother didn''t think that museyin''s reaction was so big. She nodded, "yes." Musiyin turned to see Lu Jingchen: "cousin! What happened to you and Yangyang last night? " Lu Mu: After listening to Lu''s mother''s words, Lu Jingchen was shocked at first, and then began to recall what happened last night. When Ji Yang first went to the bar to find him, he still remembered it, but when he finally drank it, he didn''t know anything. "I, I don''t know." Mousse is speechless! "Do you know how Yang Yang sent you back?" Lu Jingchen shook his head: "I don''t know." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" When Musi was speechless, Lu Jingchen suddenly said, "however, when she first went to see my joke, I knew that woman was so hateful!" After listening to this, mu Siyin really wants to wake up Lu Jingchen''s head with a hammer! What is going to see a joke! Yang Yang is not at ease to see him! Stupid!! How stupid!! How could she have such a stupid cousin! "Yangyang is afraid that you will be sad. Will you come to see you kindly?" Museyin said implicitly, I really want to tell him that Yangyang likes him very much! Lu Jingchen cut a: "forget it, she is to see my joke." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Lu''s mother''s attention is on Lu Jingchen and Bai ruoya. After listening to their words, she says, "what''s the joke? Jingchen, what happened to you and ruoya? " Lu Jingchen is very helpless way: "Mom, you later, don''t mention her in front of me." "Why? What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? " Lu''s mother and Master Lu have discussed with each other. Seeing that Lu Jingchen and Bai ruoya are getting along well, they can book their marriage in two months. How can it be that Lu Jingchen says that they should not mention Bai ruoya in front of him in the future? Why? Lu Jingchen fidgeted, said: "let Yinyin tell you." Then he walked up the steps and wondered who Yinyin''s father was. Lu Mu was stunned and immediately looked at mu Siyin, "Yinyin, what happened to Jingchen and ruoya?" Mu Si Yin sighed helplessly, and then told Lu Mu what happened last night. For a moment, Lu Mu was dumbfounded¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Yinyin, are you sure you mean ruoya?" Lu Mu''s face is unbelievable. Bai ruoya is gentle, kind and obedient. How can she¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Aunt, every sentence is true. If you don''t believe it, the surveillance last night is still there. You can go and have a look. She and Wang Lei have never been completely separated. Moreover, she left Wang Lei to come to Lu''s house because she knew that her grandfather wanted to go on a blind date with his cousin. I think she might have made a fake that night Lu Mu had to believe that what mu Siyin said was true, and her angry face turned blue. "Too much! She really went too far! How dare you cheat us like this Chapter 920 Mu Siyin helpless: "aunt, anyway cousin and her thing is like this, you also don''t because of this matter angry, not worth it." "What about the Bai family? Don''t they know their daughter has a boyfriend out there? " Mouseyin frowned: "well, we don''t know, but I think they don''t know." Lu''s mother was very angry. "My God, how can we meet such a girl in Jingchen?" In fact, museyin from the beginning of the performance of Bai ruoya is very insipid, not like, but not hate. But after seeing the scene she was with Wang Lei last night and the hard words Wang Lei said, she really felt that Bai ruoya was not worthy of her cousin. "Fortunately, we found out early. Otherwise, it would be difficult for her to get engaged to her cousin." Lu Mu''s anger is here. She is such a precious son. She must want him to find an excellent person to accompany him. She thought Bai ruoya was good, but she pretended to be her son. "No wonder Jingchen drank like that last night. It''s really delicious!" "Well, aunt, don''t be angry. My cousin will find someone who is really good to him in the future." Lu Mu frowned and nodded: "I''ll find someone for him later. I must find out the other party!" "Well, let''s go. Let''s go in, too." Mu Siyin and Lu Mu go up the steps together. As soon as they enter the door, they see Lu Jingchen staring with his mouth open. Museyin came forward and patted him on the shoulder- "Go in." Lu Jingchen turned to look at her in astonishment. "Yinyin, you say, that''s the one sitting opposite to your grandfather. Is that your biological father?" Musiyin nodded: "yes, that''s him." Lu Jingchen immediately opened his mouth. BA was silent. Museyin smiles: "are you surprised?" Lu Jingchen''s spirit returned to his original position and his face was unbelievable: "how could he be your father? I heard that his family is very happy! Is there something wrong? " Lu mother helpless: "silly child, people are here, where will make a mistake." Lu Jingchen really had the feeling of dreaming. He shook his head in disbelief: "it''s incredible." Musiyin looked at Lu Jingchen, lowered his voice and said with a smile, "there''s another thing that makes you more incredible." Lu Jingchen stares: "what?" "You are so stupid," museyin said with a smile Lu Jingchen Yue Xiang and Master Lu''s chess skills have reached an immeasurable level. However, Yue Xiang is also a younger generation, and today he comes to make amends. Of course, he can''t be higher than Master Lu. Master Lu put down his last piece of chess. Yue Xiang had no way to go. He shook his head helplessly and sighed: "one step wrong, step by step wrong." Master Lu said, "chess is like life, but you have a smooth life, and you are a winner." Yue Xiang knew the irony in Lu''s words. Self reproach low sigh: "is Shi LAN in the back to help me load forward, I am sorry for her." "Is it useful to say I''m sorry?" Mr. Lu picked his eyebrows. Yue Xiang is helpless: "it''s useless." "Since it''s useless, why do you say these hypocritical words?" "Grandfather, if you live in the world, who can be right? Uncle Yue''s heart is also very painful." When the northern region whispered. Master Lu snorted coldly: "will you help him talk? I haven''t agreed to let Yinyin recognize him yet! He''s not your father-in-law yet Chapter 921 Shi Beiyu laughs: "I just... Talk about the matter." "He''s selfish when it comes to matters!" Yue Xiang nodded: "I admit that I am too selfish." In those years, she separated from Lu Shilan for the benefit of her family. After marrying Leng Yunfeng, she went to rectify. It''s not selfish to pester Lu Shilan. What is it? "If it wasn''t for your selfishness, Alan might still be alive." Yue Xiang looks guilty and speechless. "Forget it, if you don''t talk about it, it''s no use talking about it any more. The people who are gone are gone after all." Lu''s mother felt sad again when she saw him. She could not help saying, "Dad, lunch is ready. Let''s move to the front hall." Mr. Lu sighed and nodded: "OK, go to the front hall." No matter what, today, with museyin and shibeiyu as lobbyists, even if Mr. Lu doesn''t want to talk to Yue Xiang any more, he is very polite to Yue Xiang for their face. At the front hall, everyone is seated one by one. At that time, Beiyu and museyin first offered Mr. Lu a glass of wine. The old man was very happy and told him to take good care of his body. The young couple wanted to understand each other and gave them two big red envelopes. Straight let the side of Lu Jingchen a face of envy. Since Shi Beiyu came to the Lu family, his grandfather can''t see him. Hum! Looking at Lu Jingchen''s envious face, he shook his red envelope and joked: "if you want, get married quickly." Lu Jingchen This time, the northern region is too much. I know that he just broke up with Bai ruoya, and it stimulates him so much! Mu Si Yin also very speechless looked at the northern region, he can''t convergence a little, this is the Lu family! Mr. Lu said with a smile, "it''s fast, it''s fast." Lu Mu''s face is not very good-looking, but Yue Xiang is not good enough to mention Bai ruoya now, so she has to hold her breath in her heart. At that time, Beiyu didn''t mention Bai ruoya, so he poured two more glasses of wine. He took one and said to Yue Xiang, "Uncle Yue, in fact, you should have called your father-in-law long ago, but you didn''t recognize Yinyin before. Now, for various reasons, you need to avoid suspicion, but today, you are my father-in-law." After listening to this, Master Lu immediately snorted, but he didn''t say anything. Yue Xiang''s heart is full of mixed feelings. He has always liked Beiyu. Now, he is really happy to be his son-in-law. Most importantly, Shi Beiyu understands him. "Ah Yu, thank you for taking care of Yin Yin for me. I''m not a competent father." "Yinyin is my wife. It''s right to take care of her." Looking at this, mu Siyin also picked up another glass of wine poured by Shi Beiyu. Looking at Yue Xiang, she said a little unnaturally: "Dad, thank you for your help behind my back." Musiyin''s father immediately made Yue Xiang red eyed. He thought musiyin called him that way, but after musiyin called him father, he felt that he was too sorry for her, which made him very ashamed. "Yinyin... Thank you for not hating my... Father." The others felt deeply at this. No matter what, they are connected by blood. Now they know each other, which can make up for some regret. After lunch, Yue Xiang said goodbye and left first. At two o''clock this afternoon, he was going to receive senior officials from other countries, so he had to leave in a hurry. Lu took a deep breath from his seat and looked at Shi Beiyu: "ah Yu, now the people in law know that Yinyin is his daughter. How can they give up? In the future, you have to protect Yinyin for me." Chapter 922 When the North domain nodded: "grandfather rest assured, they dare not sound how." Master Lu is still very angry: "it''s better to do so, otherwise, I will never allow Yinyin to be associated with him again!" When the northern region helpless: "grandfather, the world is the most difficult to break the family, blood, is how to break are not broken." "You, you son of a bitch! It''ll be towards him! " Lu Jingchen whispered: "in fact, it''s not bad to have a secretary of state as a father." As soon as he said this, the old man looked at him with hatred: "what''s the matter with the Secretary of state? He''s secretary of state, so you''re going to recognize him? " Mu Si Yin is very helpless: "grandfather, you calm down, if he makes you angry, then we will not talk about this matter." Master Lu nodded heavily: "I just don''t want to mention him!" Lu Mu was somewhat embarrassed and said, "but Dad, there''s one more thing I think I have to tell you." Master Lu looked up at her: "what''s the matter?" Lu Mu sighed: "Jingjing and ruoya are separated." "What?" The old man''s eyes widened in amazement. "Well, isn''t it good? What''s the matter? " The old man went to see Lu Jingchen with a suspicious face. Lu Jingchen hummed coldly: "she cheated me." "What did she lie to you about? As for breaking up? " Mr. Lu always thought that Bai ruoya was a gentle and virtuous girl, and would not do too much to Lu Jingchen. But what do you think "She actually has a boyfriend. If you want to find a candidate for Jingchen, you kick her former boyfriend and come to us." Lu''s mother''s words shocked him! "How could that be? If ya is not supposed to be such a person, what''s wrong with you? " Museyin is helpless. Look at the high expectations of the whole Lu family for Bai ruoya, but she is always wearing a mask to face them. Shi Beiyu said: "it can''t be wrong. Yinyin and I saw with our own eyes that she couldn''t get along with that man and quarreled about the breakup fee. In a word, Bai ruoya is not suitable to be your granddaughter-in-law. We''d better choose another one." Master Lu is absolutely shocked! "She... She''s been lying to us all the time?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "if she doesn''t get involved with that man after breaking up, it''s OK, but in my opinion, that man has been pestering her, and she is not a clean person." That night, Wang Lei said that Bai ruoya had been raped by him. He also said that Bai ruoya had gone to the hospital to mend the film. Such a woman really didn''t deserve Lu Jingchen. Master Lu''s anger, which he managed to get rid of, suddenly came out again. "What a shame Mu Siyin said: "grandfather, in fact, it''s not worth your anger. After all, she just got to know each other with her cousin, and her cousin didn''t do anything to her. She just wanted to let you know that her cousin has nothing to do with her now." Mr. Lu took two breaths: "good dispersion! To be my Lu family''s granddaughter-in-law, the first thing is to be innocent. Those who are not clean are not allowed to be Lu Jingchen didn''t want to mention it again. He said, "I know, grandfather. Let''s just forget about it. Don''t mention it any more. I''m ashamed enough." Lu''s mother nodded: "well, this matter, we will not mention it later. What''s the matter with Bai''s family? Anyway, it has nothing to do with us." Chapter 923 This side just said that it had nothing to do with the Bai family, and the housekeeper said that Mrs. Bai came with Bai ruoya and a gift. Hearing this, Lu Jingchen''s face immediately sank, turned and left: "send them away as soon as possible, and I''ll go back to my room." Mr. Lu didn''t want to see him either. He said, "it''s up to you. I''m tired. I don''t want to be angry with them any more." Then, in an instant, the whole hall was left with Lu Fu, Lu Mu and Shi Bei Yu Mu Si Yin. After a while, Mrs. Bai came in with Bai ruoya with red eyes. Bai ruoya looked around first, but she didn''t see Lu Jingchen. She was even more sad. Mrs. Bai looked at Lu''s mother and said, "I''m sorry, mother in law. I''m here today." "If Mrs. Bai is not there, the children don''t even get engaged. I''ll tell you where the in laws come from." Lu''s estranged attitude embarrassed Mrs. Bai for a moment. "I know that there are some conflicts between Xiaoya and Jingchen, but there is a big misunderstanding. You should listen to me explain it to you." Lu Mu just wanted to say that there was no need to explain, but Beiyu picked Mei Feng and said in a light voice: "what''s the misunderstanding Mrs. Bai said?" After listening to this, Mrs. Bai said quickly: "last night, about Xiaoya and that bastard, it was all a misunderstanding. That person just wanted to extort money from Xiaoya. Xiaoya really had nothing to do with him! You have to believe in Xiaoya. She only has Jingchen in her heart. " Lu Mu snorted: "it doesn''t matter? It doesn''t matter. Why meet? He can blackmail the police. Why do you want to meet him secretly behind our back? I don''t believe that it doesn''t matter. " "If ya is a girl, that person he threatens "Mrs. Bai, we all know the relationship between your daughter and that man very well. We don''t want to pursue anything about this matter, but her fate with Jingchen is over. In the future, we will not interfere with each other and look for lovers." As soon as Lu Mu''s voice fell, Bai ruoya immediately knelt down in front of Lu Mu and pulled her sleeve. "Auntie, I know I shouldn''t meet him, but he really threatened me, so I had to go. I only have Jingchen in my heart. Really, I really love him. I hope you can give me another chance and don''t let me separate from him, OK?" Lu Mu was surprised by Bai ruoya''s action, but even so, she would never agree that Bai ruoya and Lu Jingchen would be together again. "Ruoya, it''s not me who separated you from him, it''s Jingchen himself." "Auntie, I know it''s my fault that he''s angry. It''s all my fault. Would you like me to see him?" Lu''s mother frowned tightly: "ruoya, it''s no use to see him. He has made up his mind. Let''s call it a day." Mrs. Bai did not expect that her daughter even knelt down for Lu Jingchen. For a moment, she was so sad that it was hard to say. "Mrs. Lu, anyway, ruoya and Jingchen have been together for such a long time. She is more sincere to you. Now, because you see her with other men, you sentence her to death. Isn''t it too cruel?" Lu''s mother corrected: "Mrs. Bai, if she is because of her work, or because she is an ordinary friend with that man, then we Jingchen will not treat her like this. But the person she meets is her boyfriend, and the two people are still involved. The most important thing is that she is already the man''s person. The girl is so self-conscious that our Lu family can''t afford it." Chapter 924 Mrs. Bai immediately wrinkled her face and said, "Mrs. Lu, we ruoya are innocent, and that man is nominal at most. Nothing happened between her and him. We ruoya are innocent!" Lu''s mother had no choice but to laugh: "Madam Bai, we Jingchen are kind-hearted. Being cheated by her for such a long time doesn''t mean that we LU''s family are all fools. We are cheated by you Bai''s family." When Beiyu saw that Mrs. Bai didn''t give up, she said helplessly: "Mrs. Bai, you can go to the hospital to find out which department Miss Bai has been to and what she has done." Bai Fu wants to stamp his feet! Bai ruoya doesn''t know anything about Wang Lei. She doesn''t know that her daughter had a man outside, and she told her body out early. I thought I could save something today, but now the Lu family knows everything. Her daughter still wants to marry in. It''s obviously impossible! "Ruoya, ruoya, Jingchen is angry now and doesn''t want to see you. Let''s go back first and come back another day, eh?" Mrs. Bai drags Bai ruoya to help her up from the ground, but Bai ruoya''s mother just doesn''t want to get up. "Auntie, please let me see Jingchen, OK? Just one side? " Lu''s mother sighed helplessly: "ruoya, Jingchen doesn''t want to see you. Go back." "Auntie, can I beg you?" Lu''s mother looked at Mrs. Bai, "Mrs. Bai, take ruoya back. We won''t reveal the story about her and the man. If outsiders ask, please tell us that they are separated because of their different personalities. In this way, everyone will have face." Mrs. Bai was relieved by this. If so, they will not worry about getting married. "Ruoya, let''s go. Let''s go back first." But Bai ruoya didn''t give up. His mother begged again: "Auntie, let me see Jingchen, just see..." Lu''s mother broke away from Bai ruoya''s pull, and said with a light face: "Jingchen said that she doesn''t want to see you again, so you are." Bai ruoya doesn''t want to get up. It seems that Lu Jingchen doesn''t come out to see her, so she kneels on the ground and doesn''t go. Lu''s mother has a headache and looks at Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin, hoping that they can help send them away. When Beiyu saw this, he sneered: "if Miss Bai doesn''t give up, I''ll ask someone to bring the video of last night for us to identify again." Bai ruoya listens to this and brushes her face white. Last night, Wang Lei took advantage of her in the box and said a lot of shameless words. If the video was released to the public, what face would she have! White madam sees white if elegant facial expression is not right, busy drag her way: "if elegant, walk, we go back first!" Bai ruoya sobbed and knelt down. She got up from the ground reluctantly. Looking at this, mother Lu called the housekeeper to send them out. Looking at the person finally left, Lu Mu suddenly breathed a long breath, and then looked at Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin: "Yinyin, did you watch the video last night? What did she and the man do? " Hearing this, Lu Fu frowned and said, "anyway, it doesn''t matter. What do you want to do? Do you want to lose face?" That Bai ruoya''s face turned white when she heard the video, and her only son and daughter were in it. She certainly didn''t do a good job! Lu''s mother was even more angry, "I don''t want to see her again in the future!" Chapter 925 Mu Si Yin said: "I don''t think Bai ruoya has given up today. She will find a chance to meet my cousin in the future." Lu Mu snorted: "I let people watch the door. When they see it, they won''t let it go!" Museyin sighed, "well, I''ll go and see my cousin." "I''ll go and have a word with my grandfather," he said Lu Jingchen mentioned that Bai ruoya was very angry. He believed her so much, but she pretended everything he believed! Mu Siyin saw Lu Jingchen lying on the sofa with a green face and hooked her lips: "when people are gone, she has to cry to see you and kneels in front of her aunt. It seems that she really likes you." Lu Jingchen glanced at her angrily: "does she like that? She likes the position of the young lady of the Lu family. " Museyin walked over and sat opposite him: "but I think she will try to meet you." Lu Jingchen snorted: "even if we meet, I have nothing to say to her." Musiyin nodded, then looked at Lu Jingchen curiously: "by the way, cousin, how could Yangyang come to you last night? Where are you? How did she find you? " Speaking of this, Lu Jingchen is also very confused. He doesn''t know how Ji Yang can find him so accurately. He finds him all of a sudden. He raised his hand, pinched his chin, thought for a while, and said, "she is a criminal policeman. Where is the person? That''s not easy?" Mouseyin is speechless looking at Lu Jingchen! How come he just doesn''t know what to do?! Don''t think about it in other ways? "Then why did she come to you?" Lu Jingchen snorted: "do you still need to ask? She went to see my jokes! You didn''t see her face. It''s disgusting! I''m still her savior! No conscience at all Musiyin looks up to the sky and sighs: "there is no medicine to save Lu Jingchen wrinkled Zhang Jun''s face and looked at museyin who was talking to himself: "what''s beyond remedy?" Musiyin shook her head helplessly: "you! Let''s have a long snack. I''ll go to see my grandfather and leave. " Lu Jingchen looks at mu Siyin, who gets up and leaves, with an unidentified face, "ah? You wait, you make it clear, what do you call me "Find out for yourself." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Ji Yang likes Lu Jingchen''s share. Musiyin thinks it''s better for him to find out for himself, and others can''t do it for him. And drag Bai ruoya to leave the Lu family, looking at the crying Bai ruoya, gnashing her teeth! "Xiaoya! You talk about you, you talk about friends outside, why don''t you tell me? Ah? That Wang is a little gangster. What''s good about him? Is it worth giving your body to him? You really piss me off Last night, Bai ruoya was forcibly sent back to Bai''s home by people from shibeiyu. After Mrs. Bai understood what happened, she almost fainted. She worked hard to raise such a young lady, but in the end, she was put to sleep by a gangster who was fooling around in entertainment places. Can she not be angry?! Bai ruoya is sad, and she cries even more after hearing Bai Fu''s words. "That bastard is a liar! When I was with him, I didn''t know he didn''t have anything "You... Then why don''t you get rid of people? You are with Jingchen. Why do you have that kind of relationship with him? " "He forced me! He coerced me Chapter 926 "Then why didn''t you tell me?! Mrs. white is mad. A good marriage, just like this! Lu''s family is now in Kyoto, but it''s like the sun is at its best. Such a piece of fat can be seen on the lips, and then suddenly flies away. She is really heartbroken! Bai ruoya raised her hand and wiped the tears on her face. "Jingchen likes me. He is just too angry now, so he doesn''t want to see me. When his anger is gone, I''ll go to him to explain and ask him to forgive me." Mrs. Bai sighed deeply: "but now you can see that the Lu family doesn''t want you to be with Jingchen at all! You also really want to go to the hospital to repair the membrane. Why does the man surnamed Wang know that? Why do you tell him everything? " "I didn''t tell him that he followed me and calculated on purpose!" Bai Fu is not popular: "you shouldn''t make friends outside! It''s going to cost you, you know? If we let the Li family know about this, we will not laugh to death! " Bai ruoya held her hands tightly and said in a deep voice: "I must find a chance to see Jingchen!" Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu go back to Shi''s old house together. Shi''s father is discussing something with Shi''s mother. Seeing them coming back, he immediately calls them over. "Ah Yu, Yin Yin, how about going to Lu''s today? Did old man Lu embarrass your uncle Yue? " When the old man spoke. When the northern region hook lip smile: "do you think?" When the old man snorted: "the old man is tough and ruthless. When Ah Xiang meets him, there is no way." When Beiyu thought for a moment, "how to say that, in a word, uncle Yue has gained a lot today. After the Lu family, they should not have too much prejudice against him." When the old man''s face was shocked: "when did the old man talk so well?" Shi Beiyu laughs: "with me and Yinyin, even if he wants to be embarrassed, he has to take some consideration." When the mother can not help but interrupt: "that, about the life experience of Yin Yin, how to say in the end." When the northern region did not want to think of the way: "sound sound just call uncle Yue dad, two father and daughter can recognize each other, the rest, as usual." The sentence "as usual" will tell us what it means. When the old man nodded: "well, it''s OK. Anyway, Yinyin is now a member of our family. There''s no need for Ah Xiang to claim that Yinyin is her daughter and let others say something." Shi Beiyu nodded: "yes, that''s what I think." When the mother said with a smile: "that... You and Yinyin''s wedding, when do you plan to do it again?" A few months have passed since the last wedding. Although they are legal couples, there is always a ceremony to make up for the last one. When Beiyu heard this, he immediately looked at museyin. Museyin blinked and said, "well, I want to wait." Shi Beiyu nodded, then looked at Shi Mu and said, "let''s discuss this again." When the mother nodded with a smile: "OK, you have a good discussion, what do you want to do, let us know." "Well." When he went upstairs, he asked museyin again, "why wait?" "We haven''t done our big talk at the state banquet yet. I don''t want to be the gossip focus of those ladies any more," museyin said When the North domain pick eyebrow to see her: "do you want to wait to have a child to hold a wedding again?" Museyin blinked: "is this a little more perfect?" Chapter 927 When the north region a embrace her in the bosom, ruthlessly kiss her cheek: "well, this is very perfect." Musiyin nodded with a smile, but Beiyu picked her up with a brush in the next second. Her voice was ambiguous: "then I''ll redouble my efforts!" "Hey... You don''t, you let me down!" "We can''t delay the creation plan." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± As the saying goes, three days off five years, in a twinkling of an eye, over. And after the new year''s end, we are once again engaged in busy work. For example, shibeiyu gets up early to rush to the company''s general meeting. In fact, musiyin also wants to go to the Mu group, but now Beiyu has arranged people to manage the company. Even if she wants to go back to work, let alone Beiyu, hoskey won''t agree. For this, she was helpless. However, although she can''t go to work in the company, she''s not idle at home. Mrs. Laura''s list has always been her own work, and her design works can be found in the study of shibeiyu. In this way, she''s not a vagrant¡¤¡¤¡¤ On the other hand, Yue Xiang has been busy with state affairs and has not been to Leng''s home once, which makes Leng Yunfeng angry and has no bottom at the same time. She said before that she didn''t want to see Yue Xiang, but that was angry! These days, she thought a lot, and felt that what old general Leng said was not bad. No matter what, Lu Shilan had died, which could not pose any threat to her, and mu Siyin had already married and was a member of the time family. And the time family is not short of anything, and musiyin will not come back to dominate the property of the Yue family. In this way, she doesn''t have to divorce Yue Xiang because of a mouseyin. It''s really not worth it! She had figured it out, but Yue Xiang didn''t come all the time. What should she do? Do you really want her to stay at home like this? So, at breakfast, she didn''t ask old general Leng "Dad, hasn''t Ah Xiang called you in recent days?" Speaking of this, old general Leng is also very upset! Leng Yunfeng asks him to tell Yue Xiang not to come. He explicitly agrees to Leng Yunfeng, but secretly doesn''t tell Yue Xiang not to come to Leng''s house. But it''s all over this year. Yue Xiang Leng didn''t come once, and there wasn''t a phone call. He was very worried. He was afraid that Yue Xiang would get angry and divorce Leng Yunfeng this time! At this time, listen to Leng Yunfeng take the initiative to mention Yue Xiang to him, guess Leng Yunfeng has figured out some. "I heard that he has been busy with his work recently, but if you have something to say to him, I''ll call him to come over today." Hearing this, Leng Yunfeng immediately snorted, "he has nothing to say to me. What can I say to him? If he doesn''t come, don''t come for the rest of his life! " General Leng has understood Leng Yunfeng''s meaning. It seems that she figured it out and said, "I''ll call him in a moment. You two have a good talk. You two have been married for more than 20 years. What''s the matter with divorce? You''re not afraid of jokes when you say it!" Leng Yunfeng snorted: "he is eager for me to divorce him now!" "Well, well, now that we''ve come to a conclusion, don''t mention that you can''t divorce. When he comes, I''ll give him a good reprimand and ask him to make an apology to you." Leng Yunfeng muttered: "I don''t want his apology." Leng Jiao, sitting opposite, sighed and got up from the dining chair: "I think my aunt is looking forward to her uncle coming every day, but she just won''t come." This words a, Leng Yunfeng immediately angry red a face! "Jiaojiao, you, you Chapter 928 Leng Jiao disapproved of the way: "you slow use, I went to training." Cold nine Chen also follow to get up, light lost two words: "walked." Looking at the brother and sister left one after another, Leng Yunfeng stamped her feet! "In the end is not a family, all day long know to taunt me!" Yue Yiru snorted: "people don''t take us as family members." Cold old general listen to this, air of a clap desktop: "good! If you could make less trouble at ordinary times, they would not be so annoyed by you! " The old general was angry and left. Seeing this, Leng Yunfeng''s eyes turned red again. "Now, no one likes us." Yue Yiru holds his hands and his eyes are full of anger. It''s all because of mouseyin!! "Mom, if Dad comes to apologize to you, do you really want to compromise like this?" Compromise means to agree with his father to recognize musiyin, she does not agree!! Leng Yunfeng knows that Yue Yiru is against Yue Xiang''s recognition of musiyin, but now, what can she do? "You can see our present situation. Leng''s family has been living for a long time. After all, the family in law is our family now. If I divorce your father, the family in law will become someone else''s family. Maybe that musiyin will go back and get a share! Rather than that, I might as well be aggrieved and agree with your father to recognize her! " "I don''t agree with my father to recognize her!" Has the final say that your father even recognized her, but only privately recognized, and would not reveal her identity. She and your brother were your grandpa''s children. Yue Yiru''s eyes turned red when he heard this. Leng Yunfeng said helplessly: "I know that I''ve wronged you, but she''s married, and you can''t see each other at ordinary times. That''s it." "You never think about me!" Yue Yiru said angrily, got up and left. Leng Yunfeng burst into tears and yelled at Yue Yiru''s back: "it''s not because you made a big mistake and let your father seize the handle that you shake out the life experience of Mu Siyin. Otherwise, our family is still well!" Every time Leng Yunfeng thought of it, she felt guilty! And her baby son, he is so excellent, so many girls, how he just fell in love with that mouseyin! This mousse sound is really a disaster!! The cold old general was really upset by Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru recently. After returning to his room, he immediately called Yue Xiang and asked him to come. Yue Xiang was still obedient this time. He nodded and hung up. About an hour later, Leng Yunfeng and old general Leng finally waited for Yue Xiang. Seeing Yue Xiang coming, Leng Yunfeng got up and went back to her room. The old general immediately called her, "Yunfeng, sit down. If you have anything to say, have a good talk with a Xiang." Leng Yunfeng was in the same place, without saying a word or looking back, as if waiting for Yue Xiang to come forward and apologize to her. Having been a couple for so many years, Yue Xiang still knows what character Leng Yunfeng has. He sighed and stepped up to her. Leng Yunfeng immediately said goodbye. Yue Xiang is very helpless way: "I am sorry for you, what you want to do, whatever you want." As soon as Yue Xiang said this, Leng Yunfeng''s tears fell. "Are you waiting for me to divorce you?" Chapter 929 Yue Xiang frowned and said nothing. Leng Yunfeng said: "the more you want me to do this, the more I will never leave! I''ve given you all my youth to have children for you. Now, if you want to divorce me, there''s no way! " Cold old general listen to this, immediately frown: "Yunfeng, what do you say, a Xiang when said to divorce you?" Yue Xiang only said, "if you don''t leave, go back." With these words, Leng Yunfeng immediately raised her hand, grabbed his collar and hung him down, "Yue Xiang! You are a hypocrite Yue Xiangli did not move in the same place and let her beat and scold him. The cold old general thought that Leng Yunfeng was almost in trouble, so he stopped her, "well, Ah Xiang has come to meet you personally, so follow Ah Xiang back, and don''t quarrel about it any more." Then, Leng Yunfeng followed Yue Xiang back to Yue''s home. Leng Yunfeng left. Yue was just as bad as he was, so he had to follow him. Three people sat in the car, no one spoke, as if not a family. All the way to Yue''s house and entering the building, Yue Xiang finally opened his mouth, but said to Yue Yiru, "pack up your things and go abroad with your brother today." Yue Xiang did not forget Yue Yiru''s punishment. What Yue Yiru did that night disgraced the whole family! What''s more, if she is allowed to stay in Kyoto again, there may be something wrong. It''s better to send her abroad and let her calm down. And Yue Yiru was angry because Yue Xiang wanted to recognize musiyin. Now when Yue Xiang asked her to follow Yue Yiming to go abroad immediately, the whole person was like a volcanic eruption! "I''m not going!" Yue Xiang''s face was cold, and there was no doubt in his tone: "I have to go!" Leng Yunfeng was also worried: "Yue Xiang! You''ve gone too far! I agree with you that you recognize musiyin, and you even want to send Yiru away! What''s the matter with you Yue Xiang frowned: "these are two different things! She drugged her brother and Yinyin, and locked them in the lounge. She could think of such a mean and shameless way! " Yue Yiru angrily said: "it''s my brother who likes the slut mouseyin. I''m helping him!" "You son of a bitch!" Yue Xiang is furious! Yue Yiru sneered: "I can see it clearly. Now you think you have mouseyin, so it doesn''t matter whether you want my daughter or not, does it?" Yue Xiang said in a low voice: "if you make a mistake, you will be punished!" "And you? You''re cheating on my mother, sleeping with other women and giving birth to a mousse sound. Aren''t you making a mistake? Why don''t you punish yourself! " As soon as Yue Yiru said this, Yue Xiang raised his hand angrily and slapped her hard! "You rebellious girl!" Yue Yiru has been numb. Her last affection for Yue Xiang''s father and daughter is also ruined by his slap! "Since you think I''m a rebellious girl, you should never have my daughter! I will never recognize your father again! You make me feel shameful! " Yue Xiang''s eyes are red, staring at Yue Yiru, his whole body is trembling! "Come on! Send her abroad immediately! Never come back without my permission! " After the cruel words, Yue Xiang turned and walked towards the study, regardless of the crying Leng Yunfeng! If you look closely, you can see that his hand is shaking. Chapter 930 It''s not that he didn''t get punished. His punishment was carried by Shi LAN for him. And her death, for him, is a lifelong punishment. He''ll never see her again¡¤¡¤¡¤ No matter how unwilling Yue Yiru is, no matter how much Leng Yunfeng cries, no one can disobey Yue Xiang''s death order. Yue Yiru must go abroad! Mouseyin was designing a work in her study when her mobile phone rang. She looked down and her eyes narrowed It''s a message from a strange number. [museyin! Don''t be complacent. I''ll come back again Musiyin looks at this, frowns slightly and thinks for a long time. Finally, she thinks that this message is from Yue Yiru. Has she been sent abroad? Whether they have gone abroad or not, their life can be calmed down for some time¡¤¡¤¡¤ Life is a road without turning back, no matter yesterday is sad or happy, it is still moving forward endlessly with time, will not stay for anyone and anything for a minute and a half. When Yue Yiru and Yue Yiming leave the country, Lu Jingchen and Bai ruoya part hands. Although Bai ruoya has never given up, for Lu Jingchen, she no longer has any relationship with him. Leng jiuchen is still working with President Zhou Xuan. He secretly sends someone to search for Xiang Qiuci. He will not stop until he finds out the person. Huo Sikai still releases the great power to recuperate the body for mu Siyin, so that his name of gynecological master is worthy of the name. Everyone has everyone''s persistence, and whether they can succeed or not, only time can prove. Cold winter has passed, ushered in the spring season. The sunny people can''t open their eyes. Museyin covers her cheek with a book and lies sleepy in Zhongbo''s rocking chair. Not far away from her body, the roses are blooming. From a distance, the picture is lovely and beautiful. "Xiaosiyin ~ xiaobeibei has called ~" Suddenly, Zhong Bo ran out from the main building with his mobile phone. Just want to go to meet Duke Zhou''s museyin to listen to this, can''t help but squint eyes, raise hand to take away the book on the cheek, is very helpless to look at the Zhongbo running in. "What''s the matter, Zhongbo?" she almost fell asleep. When the weather gets warmer, people tend to feel sleepy. This rocking chair is really a good thing to shake and want to fall asleep. "Where do I know what''s the matter? You ask Xiao Beibei." Zhongbo said, then handed the mobile phone to museyin. Museyin took it, put it in her ear and said, "what''s the matter?" Shi Beiyu laughs: "are you basking in the sun? Don''t you have your cell phone with you? " Musiyin nodded: "well, I''m almost asleep." "Have a good sleep that afternoon, and go to the old general Leng''s birthday party in the evening." When the voice of the northern region fell, mousse voice suddenly surprised! "Old general Leng''s birthday party?" "Well, Grandpa and mom, they''re going to be there." Mouseyin''s tangled face: "you didn''t tell me before." "It''s not too late to talk about it now?" "Are you ready for the present?" "Ready, baby." Museyin still tangled: "but, if I go, will it be inappropriate?" General Leng is Leng Yunfeng''s father. He must know everything about her and her in law''s family. Now, it''s really embarrassing to let her go to his old man''s birthday party. What should we do when she gets angry? When Beiyu knew what museyin was worried about, he said with a smile: "don''t worry, the old general is a sensible person and won''t target you. Besides, there are so many people at the banquet, you just don''t go to him." Chapter 931 Mouseyin is helpless: "must I go?" Shibeiyu laughs: "with me, what are you afraid of?" Mouseyin had to curl her lips. "All right." "Well, I''ll ask Alan to come over at 3:30 p.m., you''ve had lunch and have a good sleep, and I''ll pick you up at five." "Well, good." General Leng is a big figure in the political circles. Not to mention how many meritorious deeds he has made and how many honors he has won before, just because he is Leng jiuchen''s grandfather, all the political figures must be present. Moreover, the old general''s birthday is far away from the world of mortals. Leng mu, who has been studying Buddhism in Foshan for many years, has come back from a long distance. This shows how important the position of the old general in Leng''s family is. After lunch, she went upstairs to take a nap. Shibeiyu has now given her a nickname she doesn''t want to accept - lazy pig. But she is really sleepy, especially recently, the weather is warm, a sun would like to sleep. Musiyin thinks that this evening is the cold old man''s birthday party. She is afraid that Allen will bring her some high-profile dresses. Before going to bed, she specially called him and told him to bring some simple and elegant ones. Don''t be as eye-catching as last time at the state banquet. With Alan''s repeated assurance, she went to sleep with her heart down. Just after 3:30 in the afternoon, Alan came on time like an alarm clock, and he woke up the sound of sleeping muse. Museyin really wants someone to beat her up! Let him be a nuisance!! Seeing mu Siyin''s dissatisfaction, Ellen said with a smile, "grandma Shi, I''m also under shiye''s command. If he comes back to pick me up later, I haven''t dressed you up, then he will kill me!" Mouseyin snorted, "kill it, kill it." "Ouch, hello ~" Alan shook his orchid finger heartily. "If you really kill me, who will be responsible for your beauty? Right? " "There aren''t many stylists, are there?" "There are many stylists, Allen brand, and I''m the only one ~" Mu Si Yin feels headache only, white eye Allen, way: "what clothes do you bring for me today?" Ellen was very proud of this and threw a loud finger, "wait, I''ll make sure you like it!" After that, he turned to get the dress for museyin. But not to mention, although Allen is a woman, he is a natural stylist. No one can question his vision and ability. Museyin said to be a little more elegant, so he really brought a simple and elegant one. A crescent white one shoulder silk dress is simple and elegant. Mouseyin fell in love with the dress at a glance. "How about grandma? Do you like it? " Museyin nodded with a smile: "well." Alan rubbed his hands. "Let''s put on the make-up." Mousse whispered and went back to the room with her dress. After five o''clock, Beiyu came back on time. When she saw the mouseyin who had finished dressing up, she couldn''t move her eyes again. Tonight''s mousse sound looks very quiet, with light and elegant makeup, black hair standing behind, and waterfall like beauty. The pure face dress with white crescent moon set off her like cloud last month, bright and elegant, beautiful beyond the reach of people. "How''s it going? Do you look good? " Mouseyin blushed and looked down at her dress. Chapter 932 When the northern region hooks the lips to approach, the eye bottom is burning the scorching fire light. If he didn''t want to go to Leng''s house immediately, he would like to take her upstairs to do what he wants to do. At that time, Beiyu just smiles and doesn''t speak. Mu Siyin can''t help wrinkling her eyebrows: "why, it''s not good-looking?" When the northern region came forward, holding her willow like waist: "very beautiful." Museyin chuckled: "poor mouth!" When Beiyu heard this, he leaned down and whispered in his ear. In a moment, mu Siyin''s face suddenly turned red like a cooked shrimp. "You''re a hooligan!" Mouseyin clenched her teeth and whispered. When the north region smile two, embrace her to walk toward the door. Leng''s birthday party is held in Leng''s old house. Leng''s place is big enough, even if he wants to hold a wedding in his own home. Musiyin hasn''t been to Leng''s home. Today is the first time. The Leng family is the offspring of the general family, and the design of the courtyard is more majestic than that of other official houses. Every corner of the courtyard exudes a solemn and sharp atmosphere. As his son-in-law, Yue Xiang arrived early. Leng jiuchen and lengjiao, not to mention, have been entertaining guests for a long time. When she saw Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin, lengjiao said impolitely, "my grandfather and aunt have already arrived. You two just come now. Isn''t that interesting?" "Are we late?" he asked Leng jiuchen snorted: "skya Mo has already arrived, waiting inside." When the northern region low smile: "is not late for a while, you this what attitude, bad comment!" Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" In Leng jiuchen''s scornful eyes, Beiyu embraces mu Siyin and enters the banquet venue. Red carpet, longevity word hanging high, everywhere jubilant. As soon as I went in, I saw Yue Xiang and Leng Yunfeng who were entertaining guests. Seeing them, Yue Xiang was very happy, while Leng Yunfeng was not so happy. Especially when I see mousse sound, my teeth itch. "Ah Yu, Yin Yin, here you are." Shi Beiyu nodded with a smile: "well, uncle Yue is busy tonight." Yue Xiang said with a smile: "fortunately, Skye''s children are in the south. You can go there with your voice. Just now, you said that you would never come." "Well, good." In front of Leng Yunfeng''s face, mu Siyin couldn''t speak to Yue Xiangduo. He nodded with a smile, and then left with the time. And Leng Yunfeng''s eyes, like poison, stare at her back and gnash their teeth! "What''s the matter?" Yue Xiang looks at Leng Yunfeng''s resentment in his eyes, but he has no choice but to speak in a low voice. Leng Yunfeng took back her eyes and looked sad. "Seeing her reminds me of Yiru and Yiming. They are really poor. They can''t even come back for their grandfather''s birthday!" Yue Xiang frowned: "when your heart comes, it''s OK." Leng Yunfeng snorted: "look at my sister-in-law. She has been indifferent to the world for many years. She has devoted herself to Buddhism. Even Xiaojiu and Meining are engaged. She has not come back. Today, she has come so far to celebrate her father''s birthday. It''s just as hard to say that he Yiming doesn''t show up." Yue Xiang frowned deeper: "don''t try to be reasonable. I''ve already told my father about their situation. He understands. Don''t complain." Leng Yunfeng was so angry that Yue Xiang said, "today is Dad''s birthday party. Don''t do anything new." Then he walked away. Leng Yunfeng immediately stamped her feet! "You are eccentric!" "What''s wrong with Madame Yue?" Seeing that she was so angry, the wives of a group of officials came together. Chapter 933 Leng Yunfeng immediately closed face, dry smile: "not how." "We think you are so angry that you have quarreled with state Yue again." As we all know, Leng Yunfeng had eaten a lot of melons. It used to be said that Yue Guowu was the standard three good men in politics. It seems that no matter how good a man is, he has a temper. Otherwise, why did Leng Yunfeng spend the Spring Festival at her mother''s house without calling people back. Leng Yunfeng secretly clenched her teeth. "It''s nothing. There are so many people tonight. If you don''t take good care of them, please forgive me." "It''s OK. We are all our own people, but we heard that your sister-in-law has also come back. Is that true?" A lady asked curiously. Leng Yunfeng nodded: "yes, she came back today." "Then why didn''t we see her?" Leng Yunfeng sighed: "as you all know, she is a Buddhist now. She doesn''t like this kind of lively occasion. In her room, she may come later." "Oh, so it is." Leng Yunfeng nodded with a dry smile: "well." "Well? Then why don''t you see Miss Yue? " With the news of Yue Yiming''s going abroad, Leng Yunfeng didn''t disclose to anyone that today is the birthday of general Leng. As a granddaughter, if she doesn''t show up, others will ask. Leng Yunfeng clenched her teeth and reluctantly hooked her lips: "after the new year, she went abroad with her brother. She was busy working there, so she didn''t come back." "Oh, really? Miss Yue has gone abroad? " Leng Yunfeng never felt that these eight women were so gossipy. She nodded with anger in her heart: "yes, you should be free first. There are many people coming there. I''ll go and have a look." Without waiting for everyone to answer, Leng Yunfeng walked away. The wives were shocked: "isn''t Yue Yiru still thinking of being the young lady of the time family? Why did you go abroad all of a sudden? " "Who knows?" "Maybe she knew that she could have a baby. She had no chance to stay in Kyoto." "It''s possible." "But then again, it''s almost two months since the state banquet. It seems that there is no news about the stomach of the family at that time?" "Well, I haven''t heard of it." "I''ll tell you, she''s not easy to bear. They still have to talk big. Now, it''s a shame." "I see, that young lady of the time family is a joke." "Madame Shi must be in a hurry now." People listen to this, immediately did not control the cover mouth low smile¡¤¡¤¡¤ Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin go south. Soon they see Huo Sikai and Shi mo. there are two people sitting beside them. One is Meining. Mu Siyin knows each other, but the other is a little strange and looks much bigger than Meining. "That... Woman, who is it..." she shook her arm and whispered. When the northern region a pause, said: "Mr. President''s eldest daughter Meiqing." No wonder she is Mei Ning''s sister Mei Qing. Mei Ning''s sister, mu Siyin, has heard that she married to Mo five years ago and became a princess. Unexpectedly, she also came back? When he saw them coming, hoskey took the lead in saying, "Oh, you two are here at last." When the North domain smile: "still early." "It''s hard to see you, Shida." Meiqing, sitting beside Meining, smiles. Meiqing is six years older than Meining. She wears black transparent yarn tonight, which is very sexy. Her makeup is extremely charming and strong, which is completely opposite to Meining''s pure style. Chapter 934 Mo Ming, mu Siyin doesn''t like Mei Qing. When the northern region politely hook the hook lips: "prince princess, do not come all right." Mei Qing is very charming to lift his long wavy hair, hook red. Lip: "when the young master polite what, I now come back to China, call my name is OK." When Beiyu took museyin to his seat, he said with a smile, "no matter where you are, you can''t change the fact that you are the prince and concubine of Mo country." This words a, Mei Qing complexion slightly a change. Shi Beiyu''s words are very meaningful. Except for Musi, other people understand them. Everyone in the circle knows that Mei Qing was forced to marry. The prince of Mo was 15 years older than her. She was old and ugly. At the beginning, she made a big scene and was finally married. Therefore, she is very disgusted with her status as a princess. But when the north region and must emphasize, let her very angry! "Ah, the young master of time is really true. He''s still so serious. Is this the man with the sharp heart of the young master of time? Oh, it''s really watery. No wonder it can make Shida and Shao like babies Musiyin symbolically hooks her lips and nods to her, feeling that Meiqing is very hypocritical. Hoskey interjected: "that''s natural. Now if anyone dares to bully xiaosiyin, Beibei will rush to the scene with a big knife at the first time." Hoskey described the exaggeration as a relief to the atmosphere. Meining also nodded with a smile: "well, what Dr. Huo said is not bad." Mei Qing''s eyes were filled with jealousy because her marriage life was not beautiful. Therefore, when she saw the love between other people''s young couples, she would feel unbalanced. "I used to think the young master was cold and uninteresting, but now, I have become a. Pet. Wife maniac. It''s really surprising." The vinegar of this saying is smooth, Mei Ning all heard the sour meaning in Mei Qing tone. Looking at her, she said: "sister, brother-in-law is also very good to you." Mei Qing just wanted to say something, but when she thought about others, she swallowed the words to her lips. "And you? What does Leng jiuchen do to you? How about that? " Meining didn''t think Meiqing would suddenly mention Leng jiuchen, some shy nodded: "well, he is very good to me." For Meining, as long as he can see Leng jiuchen once a week, as long as he can accompany her for an hour or two, he will be satisfied. Meiqing listen to this, pick eyebrow way: "that you and he develop to which step?" Meining embarrassed way: "anyway that''s it." "What''s that like? You''re all engaged. Have you been together for a long time? " Meiqing this words, Meining immediately blushed a face: "sister, what do you say." After hearing this, Mei Qing doubted: "how? You''ve been together so long, hasn''t he touched you? " Meining pulled her sleeve and said in a low voice, "keep your voice down. I''m still small now." Mei Qing couldn''t help frowning: "what''s so small? You''re 18 years old. You''re an adult. You''re almost three years old. When you''re with him, he doesn''t touch you? " Everyone: "Mei Qing is a tough girl. Meining felt ashamed. In such a public place, she even asked her this question. "Sister, can you stop asking!" "Xiaoning! It''s time you had a snack! If you don''t touch him, you will touch others. You have to hold him firmly! Don''t let other women take advantage of it Chapter 935 Listening to this, mu Siyin frowned slightly. In fact, Mei Qing''s conjecture is not wrong, but Mei Ning is too simple, and too trust Leng jiuchen, so will ignore this layer. Meining now just shy, and did not think so much, low way: "I know, sister, you don''t say!" Meiqing meaningful looking at a few people: "Xiaoning, she is too simple! I''m just afraid that others will take advantage of her! " At that time, several people in northern regions were Leng jiuchen''s good brothers. If Leng jiuchen had someone outside, they would know that. In fact, Mei Qing said this to them. Huo Sikai coughed a little uneasily. When he looked up, he said: "why can''t Xiao Jiu and Jiao Jiao come over?" When the northern region light voice opening: "busy." Hoskey got up. "I''ll see if I can help you." This Meiqing, he really can''t stand it. When the silent hook lips, also get up: "I with you." Museyin blinked and looked at shibeiyu: "isn''t mom here? Shall we see where she is? " When the northern region smile nodded: "good." Mu Siyin just heard Mei Qing''s words. She felt a little uncomfortable. Maybe it was for Mei Ning or Xiang Qiuci. In a word, she was very uncomfortable. Looking at a few people all got up and left, Meining felt embarrassed. "Look, sister! What do you say in front of so many people! People can''t listen to it any more! " Mei Qing also frowned and said, "I think they are guilty!" Meining doubts: "what is guilty of?" "I ask you, what have you done with Leng jiuchen for so long?" In the face of Meiqing so straightforward question, for the green Meining, some embarrassed to answer. Mei Qing looked at this and asked herself, "have you ever had a kiss with him?" Meining blushed and shook her head. "Did you sleep with me? Just sleep and do nothing Meining shook her head again. Meiqing is speechless looking at Meining: "did you hold hands?" Meining blinked and said, "can I lead him?" Mei Qing frowned: "did he ever hold you?" Meining blinked again: "do I... Hold his arm?" "Xiaoning! You really need a long snack this time! " "Why? I think it''s good for me to be like him. " "What''s good! He doesn''t want to touch you, OK? " "Why do you have to touch it before marriage, and it''s legal to touch it after marriage." Meiqing shook her head: "to my guess, Leng jiuchen must have her woman by her side." Hearing this, Mei Ning suddenly widened her eyes: "no, he didn''t!" "You don''t know a man at all. There must be one around him! It''s just that you didn''t find out! " Meining suddenly tangled up a small face: "sister, why do you have to say that." Mei Qing said firmly: "because I know men. Men are creatures who think with their lower body. Especially Leng jiuchen, when he is in need of a woman, if he doesn''t touch you, he must touch another woman! What a fool you are Meining finally worried: "is that so?" "I''m from here. You''re right to believe me!" Meining''s face was unbelievable and her eyes turned red. "Well, what should we do?" Mei Qing narrowed her eyes, lowered her voice and said: "you have to find a way to let him touch you. If he touches you, he will not go to other women for a while and a half. Then, let her help to check his daily whereabouts. If you find that he is involved with any woman, you can directly let someone kill that bitch! It''s over! " Chapter 936 Meining brain boom a sound, a face of panic looking at Meiqing. "Sister, is it too "Too much? She dares to rob your man, what are you soft hearted to her? If you don''t kill her, Leng jiuchen will protect her. In the future, how can you be your future president''s wife? " Meining''s face turned white and her heart was so complicated that she couldn''t say a word. Mei Qing then said, "think about it for yourself. Leng jiuchen is the president of the future. How many women want to climb his bed? If you don''t be cruel, how can you sit in the position of your real wife! He doesn''t care about you now. When he becomes President, he won''t care about you even more! " Meining frowned tightly: "but I don''t think he has..." "Don''t be in a hurry to deny it. I''m going to stay at home for a long time this time. I''ll ask someone to check for you to see if he has any women outside!" Meining clenched her hands tightly, and her eyes were full of complicated emotions that she had never had before. "What''s more, I heard that Leng jiuchen''s mother has come back today. You have to show yourself well in front of her. Leng jiuchen is rebellious, but he always listens to his mother''s words. If you have a good relationship with his mother, it''s only good but not bad." Meining has been well protected by the president and his wife since she was young. She has a simple temperament and seldom sees the dark side. But after Mei Qing said so much to her today, she suddenly felt that life had overturned her ideas. "I told you, you must remember clearly, sister will not cheat you!" £­ And mu Siyin, who has gone away, is not sure. When she got to the place where there was no one, she stopped and looked at shibeiyu: "I think Meining''s sister has already expected someone outside lengjiuchen." Shi Beiyu said with a smile: "she had a hard time in the royal family of Moldova. When she saw more intrigues, she would realize that ah Jiu was not normal to Meining." "But Leng jiuchen has been investigating Qiuci. If she knows, she will find out something about Qiuci and lengjiuchen. At that time, Qiuci will really jump into the Yellow River and can''t wash it!" When the northern region gently hugged museyin''s shoulder: "don''t worry, I''ll remind ah Jiu back." "What''s a reminder? You''d better stop him and let him stop looking for Qiuci! Qiuci and he are absolutely impossible "If what I said worked, he would have listened." Museyin is helpless. After thinking about it, she suddenly says, "since Meiqing can detect that Leng jiuchen is not sincere to Meining, then the president and his wife must know that. Why didn''t they remind Meining?" Shi Beiyu whispered: "they knew ah Jiu didn''t want this marriage. Even if there were people outside, they would only turn a blind eye. Moreover, they were sure that ah Jiu would not mess around outside." "Why?" "Because they know that ah Jiu has been unable to put the autumn porcelain next month, so they don''t worry that ah Jiu will mess around outside." Museyin was shocked: "do they really love Meining?" "There is love and interest, but if Meining can take the place of Yueqiu porcelain in ah Jiu''s mind, it''s not a kind of happiness." It''s a pity that God''s will makes people, so that Leng jiuchen meets a moon like autumn porcelain. Museyin just feel sorry, for the sake of interests, anything can be used to make a bet, including the daughter''s life happiness! Chapter 937 There are more and more guests at the banquet, but mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu don''t see the shadow of Shi mu. Leng jiuchen and Leng Jiao are finally busy for a while. Seeing them, they come over. Leng Jiao joked: "why don''t you go with Meining and them?" Shibeiyu smile: "your brother is not going, what are we going to do?" Hoskey also said, "yes, Meining''s sister, we can''t stand the hint of turning the corner!" Leng Jiao is curious: "what do you suggest?" Shi Beiyu said: "there are many people here. You can talk in private." Hoskey nodded with a smile: "yes, it''s better to talk about this topic in private." Leng Jiao said immediately, "I''ll go to your house that night?" Hoskey almost fell on the ground and coughed two times: "Auntie is not easy to come back, you are not at home to accompany her to say intimate words." When Leng Jiaogang wanted to say something, there was a stir at the door of the building. Several people at the same time turned to see, immediately saw the door side by side into two people. One is Shi mu, and the other is a woman of the same age, dressed in plain clothes and elegant temperament. Mu Si Yin see this, a face of curiosity, presumably this is cold nine Chen''s mother. Although she has a plain face, her skin is well maintained, and her facial features are exquisite. She is not inferior to the ladies of the officials present. On the contrary, her indifferent atmosphere has become a clear stream among the ladies of the officials. Leng jiuchen''s mother is also a legend, and those who want to have a relationship with her can''t count. It''s rare to see them at ordinary times. Today, it''s not easy to get a chance to see them. All of them are smiling. However, Leng''s mother didn''t want to pay more attention to them. She went directly to Leng''s father. Leng Jiao looks at this and drags Leng jiuchen away "Let''s go, give my grandfather a birthday ~" Museyin looked at this and tugged at the corner of the northern region: "don''t you go to worship the old general?" "No more." "Why?" "I''ll go. If you don''t, he will ask you." Museyin''s tangled face: "is this OK?" "It doesn''t matter. He doesn''t care about that." But as soon as the voice of the northern region fell, Shi''s mother came to them and called out to them: "ah Yu, Yin Yin, you also go to pay homage to the old general." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "When the North domain said with a smile:" you go on the line, I and sound sound sound will not pass When the mother is very helpless: "people are coming, why not go? Go After that, he raised his hand and pulled museyin away. When Beiyu saw this, he was very helpless. His daughter-in-law had been dragged away. Could he not go? "Skye, amo, let''s go." Mu Siyin was dragged by her mother and said with embarrassment, "Mom, is it appropriate for me to pay birthday to the old general?" When the mother heard this, she laughed: "you are now a member of our family. What''s wrong?" "But I''m afraid he''s upset." "There are so many people, even if they are not happy, they won''t show it. If you and a Yu don''t go to the old man''s birthday, those people will say we are impolite." Mouseyin is helpless. The mouth of those gossipy women. Ba is really terrible¡¤¡¤¡¤ There are many people who pay homage to old general Leng. They come in line. First, Leng mu, then Yue Xiang, Leng Yunfeng, then Leng jiuchen, Leng Jiao¡¤¡¤¡¤ In a word, those who worship first are close relatives. Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin are behind Shi mu. Shi Mu has sent a congratulatory message. Just as they are about to step forward, two figures come out of nowhere "Well? Shi Da Shao, let''s go first¡° Chapter 938 Mouseyin''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and two figures stood in front of them, Meiqing and Meining. Meining was obviously dragged by force, with an embarrassed face. People around wanted to say which family is so impolite. When you look at it, it''s the two daughters of the president''s family. In an instant, they all shut up. I dare not say more. If these two want to jump in the queue, even the old general Leng will not say a word more, but will greet each other with a smile. The president and the president''s wife are not present today. They represent their parents. "Grandpa Leng, this is a gift I specially gave you when I came back from Morocco. I hope you like it." Although the cold old general also felt that Mei Qing''s practice was improper, how could he open his mouth to blame? With a smile on his face, he personally reached out and took the gift over: "the prince and the concubine really have a heart." Mei Qing smiles and looks at Mei Ning beside her "Xiaoning, don''t you hurry to give your carefully prepared gift to cold grandfather?" Meining was very embarrassed because he was dragged by Mei Qingqiang. At this time, he heard Mei Qing''s words and sent the gift to old general Leng with a red face: "grandfather, I wish you happiness and longevity." For Meining, old general Leng liked it very much. In the future, the cold family will depend on Meining to take care of it! Cold old general this happy directly stood up from the position, looked at Meining way: "you have a heart, cold home after is your home, come here don''t be constrained, you know?" Meining is more embarrassed: "well, I know, grandfather." Cold old general some blame of looking at a side of cold nine Chen: "small nine, you can take good care of small rather tonight, know?" Originally, Leng jiuchen should have taken Meining with him when he paid a birthday call, but he only cared about himself, left Meining hanging on one side, and let Meiqing pull her over, making such a big joke. Cold nine Chen listen to this, light should a: "know, grandfather." Leng jiuchen knew Meiqing was there, so he didn''t call Meining. Unexpectedly, Meiqing didn''t know the etiquette! Actually drag Meining to jump in line!! "Xiao Ning, come here." Cold nine Chen this words a, Mei Ning immediately hang head to walk past, she also feel just lost a big face. Mei Qing and Mei Ning walk away. Then Bei Yu pulls Mu Si Yin forward Two people together voice: "I wish cold grandfather sun and moon, pine and crane Changchun!" Seeing museyin, old general Leng''s mood is complicated. He said that he didn''t care that it was fake, but museyin was already a member of her family, and Yue Xiang didn''t disclose her identity to the public. He had no reason or position to blame museyin. After all, it''s all about the older generation, not the children. "Well, well, ah Yu, teach Xiao Jiu the tricks of your beloved daughter-in-law, so that he can learn more from you." When northern region listen to this, immediately smile: "cold grandfather don''t tease me." The cold old general laughed twice: "I''m not joking. This is a task. You have to help to complete it." When the northern region is helpless: "since the cold grandfather himself, then I go back to talk with ah Jiu." In fact, Shi Beiyu wanted to say: where does your grandson use him to teach? It''s harder than he plays! Would you? Many people in the back are people who pay homage to their birthday. When Beiyu didn''t delay any longer, he took museyin to one side. Behind them are Horsky and shimmer. Hoskey was embarrassed, but all the people came here. I have to pay homage to him. Cold old general stares at Huo Sikai to look up and down again, way: "later you can eat strong point, don''t be beaten flat by Jiao Jiao that wench." Chapter 939 When the old general said this, the whole audience laughed, and hoskey almost died of vomiting blood! Red ear root son hold back for a long time, unwilling way: "remember cold grandfather instruction!" People can''t laugh or cry. Hoskey is also sad. She is liked by Miss Leng. She will be beaten flat and round again! At that time, several people in the northern region all celebrated their birthday, and then they went to find a seat together. The tables are big, 16 seats. Leng''s mother finally comes back. Leng jiuchen and lengjiao want to sit with her to talk about the past. They all sit together. Also for the old birthday cold old general left a first place. In fact, museyin wanted to sit aside and hide, but her mother would pull her everywhere. She had no choice but to sit with the others. Leng''s mother and Shi''s mother are very good friends. This time, they met with each other very hard, and they had a lot to say. Shi Mu did not forget to introduce musiyin to Leng mu Leng''s mother stared at mu Siyin and nodded with her lips. "OK, as long as the children like it." When the mother a little ashamed nodded: "yes, as long as their feelings are good, how to do." On one side of Leng Yunfeng listen to this, eat taste, "no matter how good the relationship between two people, or to use children to maintain, no child, for a long time, the relationship is easy to change." Leng Yunfeng what character, cold mother is clear, smile: "children will have sooner or later." "Not necessarily." Leng Yunfeng has a way of gloating. Leng''s mother didn''t understand what Leng Yunfeng meant, but others knew. It''s been several months since museyin''s birth. Although the whole family avoided the rumor at the state banquet, two months have passed. Museyin''s stomach hasn''t moved, and the wives who were slapped have been talking about it in private. Said that the family in order to face the external empty gun, Mu Si Yin is a barren and so on! My mother didn''t look good at all "It''s not necessary to have anything. It''s fate to have a baby. When it should be, it''s natural." Leng Mu agreed and nodded: "yes, it''s urgent." Mouseyin''s fingers holding the teacup were slightly tightened. For a moment, the atmosphere was quiet. Mei Qing looked at this, hooked her lips, deliberately raised her voice and said to Mei Ning: "Xiao Ning, aunt Leng seldom comes back. You should stay here tonight and talk with her." Meining listen to this, immediately opened his pupils, is very surprised to see Meiqing. For Meining, Leng Mu has some impression, but it''s all about Meining when she was a child. Now Meining is engaged to Leng jiuchen. As a mother, she should be happy. But Leng''s mother was not happy. She saw that Meining was also faint. After hearing Mei Qing''s words, she said with a smile, "I''m already a Buddhist. If you young people talk to me, there''s really nothing to talk about." Meining nodded gently and said with a smile, "my aunt likes reading scriptures. My mother heard that you are coming back today and asked me to bring a scripture book. She said that you should like it. I didn''t see you just now, so I asked someone to put it in the car again. I''ll give it to you later." Cold mother listen to this, lips smile a little deeper: "your mother has the heart, thank her for me." Meining embarrassed smile: "aunt don''t be so polite." Mei Qing on one side frowned tightly, pulled Mei Ning and said in a low voice: "Xiao Ning, how can I not know this?" Chapter 940 Meining side head low way: "I take when you are looking at the gift for cold grandfather, don''t care." Meiqing frowned deeper: "but Mommy didn''t mention it to me." "Mummy may think you saw it. It''s just a Scripture. My sister doesn''t care so much." Mei Qing doesn''t care about the Scriptures, but thinks that they don''t pay attention to her if they don''t tell her! After a while, the old general Leng came. I''m very happy to see everyone sitting in the same seat. "I haven''t been so happy for a long time. Don''t make yourself at home tonight, you know?" Leng Jiao said with a smile: "grandfather, you can rest assured that you are all your own people and will not be restrained." The others nodded in agreement. The cold old general sat down and was very pleased to see that everyone said a few polite words, then announced to move chopsticks. Leng Yunfeng sighed helplessly: "it''s a pity that Yiming and Yiru are not here. If only they were there." Leng''s mother didn''t know what happened at home, so she asked, "where have they all gone?" Now, Leng Yunfeng has something to say. "It''s not ah Xiang who has to send them all abroad. It''s a pity that we can''t see each other." Hearing this, Yue Xiang frowned again. Cold mother light smile: "children grow up, also should let them go outside to rush, no matter where, are your children, one day, will return to your side." Once Leng''s mother said this, Leng Yunfeng had nothing to say. The hand that holds tableware is not from tight- It''s not that she doesn''t want them to go out, it''s just that this time, it''s because museyin is forced away! So, she is not reconciled!! Cold old general also don''t want to let Leng Yunfeng mention Yue as that kind of thing affect the mood, then said: "your sister-in-law is right, the child is to go out to rush, can''t always rely on their parents, Ah Xiang''s approach is right, everyone don''t be stunned, tonight''s dish is good, we eat and chat." The cold old general spoke in person, and everyone was no longer formal and moved their chopsticks. Mu Siyin likes to eat food, when the North domain all for her clip again, straight let other people sigh when the North domain really too. Pet. Daughter in law. Mouseyin looked at the plates piled up in front of him and said in a low voice: "don''t clip them. I can''t eat so much." When the northern region but pick eyebrow: "at home eat so much, how can''t eat here?" At that time, Beiyu''s voice was not too loud or too small, just to be heard by the whole table. For a moment, everyone laughed out of control. Mouseyin''s face flushed suddenly. It''s hard to express her embarrassment!! This man, can''t cooperate with her a little bit!! Yue Xiang saw this, did not hold back the mouth: "sound sound, do not be formal, eat at home, eat here also how much." Mouseyin felt embarrassed and wanted to say: you all eat quickly, don''t look at me! Yue Xiang didn''t make a sound, but when he made a sound, Leng Yunfeng was not happy again. She bit her teeth secretly, looked at mu Siyin and laughed falsely: "isn''t your body bad? I really need to eat more and make up for myself. " Musiyin naturally understood the meaning of Leng Yunfeng''s words. Although she felt uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart, she laughed naturally on her face: "I''m just afraid of eating too much. Let''s laugh." The cold old general said with a smile: "if you can eat, it''s a blessing. What are you laughing at? Don''t be restrained any more. Let ah Yu clip what you like to eat. " Chapter 941 Museyin smiles and nods: "well." Originally, this episode has passed, but Leng Yunfeng is still reluctant. "Well? By the way, Zhijun, at the last state banquet, didn''t you say your baby son and daughter-in-law were getting pregnant? How about now? Are you pregnant? " Leng Yunfeng really doesn''t know which pot to open. As soon as she says this, let alone her mother, shibeiyu''s face sinks. She''s picking fault on purpose?! When the mother was about to open her mouth, Shi Beiyu said, "I didn''t expect that Aunt Yue would care so much about the affairs between our husband and wife. We don''t have to worry about the fate of our children." Indirect meaning is: cold Yunfeng salty radish light worry! They are not in a hurry, but she is in a hurry! Leng Yunfeng said with a meaningful smile: "don''t I also care about the body of Siyin? After all, it''s a big deal to have a baby. " How can the cold old general not know what heart Leng Yunfeng is holding. "The couple are young. Sooner or later, the child will be pregnant. At that time, everyone will be waiting for the wedding wine. Come on, everyone will eat vegetables." Leng Yunfeng asked for nothing again, so she had to shut up. Ba didn''t speak any more, but she was very resentful! What''s wrong? It''s strange to be pregnant!! Musiyin''s mood is completely destroyed by Leng Yunfeng. Looking at the dishes piled up in front of her, she has no appetite at all. When Beiyu raised her hand and stroked her long hair as if no one else. She comforted her in a soft voice: "it''s all you like to eat. It''s not delicious when it''s cold, eh?" Mouseyin nodded, lowered her eyes, picked up the chopsticks again, then picked up a sweet and sour row, slightly lowered her head and took a bite. In the past, what she liked most was the sweet and sour taste of sweet and sour pork chops, but today, after taking a bite, she only felt a little nausea in her stomach. Can have eaten a total can''t just throw away, then bear that share of suffering and eat a mouthful. At this moment, the stomach is a burst of tumbling, so that she can no longer control the hand to cover the mouth will head to one side. All of a sudden, everyone was shocked by her action. When Beiyu was even more shocked, he raised his hand to hold her shoulder and asked anxiously in a low voice: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Mouseyin wanted to vomit, but she couldn''t, her eyes were red, and she couldn''t speak. When the mother saw this, she quickly brought her a glass of water: "Yinyin? Did you choke? Or is it spicy? Drink some water first. " Museyin also wanted to have a taste in her mouth. She took a drink from the water cup, but she felt sick after drinking water. On one side, hoskey looked at this and got up from his position and came over. At this moment, the past people can not help but have some doubts¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Is that... Is she... Pregnant?" Leng Mu looks at the reaction of Mu Si Yin and makes a suspicious sound. Leng Yunfeng''s eyes were the biggest, and her face was unbelievable! How is that possible?! "Or maybe I have a bad stomach." She clenched her chopsticks and gritted her teeth. Shi''s mother is very excited now, but she can''t talk big before she''s sure. She looks at hoskey and says, "Skye, please show Yinyin what''s wrong with her?" Museyin herself is also very nervous, this kind of feeling is really familiar, but she does not dare to think too much, for fear that she is wrong. Hoskey came up to museyin and said, "give me your hand." Mouseyin slowly reaches out her hand with a heart in her hand. Hoskey holds mouseyin''s wrist with one hand and puts two fingers on her pulse with the other hand¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 942 For a moment, almost everyone''s eyes were on hoskey. In fact, hoskey is also very excited. He also wants musiyin to be pregnant quickly and prove his strength. Oh no, it''s the strength of medical skills! In this way, you can beat those Baba''s face hard!! One minute later, hoskey didn''t have any expression. Two minutes later, hoskey still didn''t have any expression. Another minute later, mother couldn''t wait. "Skye, are you talking? What''s the matter? " In fact, hoskey didn''t respond, he was just stunned!! Too shocked, too surprised, so it will be silly, no response! His heart has been stormy beyond words!! When the mother a voice, when the north region also suddenly eyebrow mouth: "in the end what''s the matter, you say!" Huo Sikai''s spirit returned to his original position. When he looked at it, Beiyu said, "Congratulations, I''m a father." All of a sudden, the northern region was stunned. After listening to this, musin looked at hoskey in surprise: "really? I, I''m really pregnant? " Hoskey nodded: "well, although the pulse is a little weak, it can be confirmed that it''s a happy pulse." "My God, that''s great! How wonderful When the mother a moment of joy, excited scream out! On one side, Yue Xiang was finally relieved, and his eyes were full of surprise and happy smile. OK, that''s great. This time, the couple is finally complete. Leng Yunfeng is unbelievable. "How could it be..." Doesn''t it mean that museyin is almost impossible to be pregnant? How did you get pregnant so easily?! "Skye, did you really get it?" She didn''t control her suspicions, hoping that hoskey had made a mistake. But hoskey was confident with a smile: "it''s natural, the pulse is still very good, can''t be wrong, and... There may be twins." Because the month is too small, he is not very clear, but from the pulse point of view, it should not be single. When he said this, his mother was surprised again! "Skye, what are you talking about?" Hoskey said with a smile: "I think it may not be a singleton, but I''m not completely sure. After going to the hospital for a detailed examination, it will be clear." "My God! I''m not dreaming, am I? " When the mother was excited, she grabbed hoskey''s hand. Hoskey was also excited: "it''s true." When the mother this excited eyes are red, "Skye ah, thank you so much, for the sound of the body to spend a lot of thought." "What Auntie said, it should be." Shi''s mother looked at mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu with emotion: "ah Yu, Yin Yin, our Shi family is finally going to add a new population." Musi Yin''s heart is also very complex. After so many experiences, she finally hopes her child to come again. There is no way to tell her a thousand words. When the northern region excited beyond words, holding the Mu Si sound, voice affectionate envy: "voice sound, thank you." The eyes of all the people are on Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin. They don''t find that Shi Mo, who is sitting still, squints his dark eyes¡¤¡¤¡¤ After a while, the news that museyin was pregnant was uploaded to the banquet, which made those official wives who had been arguing that museyin would not be pregnant slap in the face!! At that time, the old man and his old bureaucrats were talking about the past. Suddenly, he didn''t know who was at the banquet behind him and said, "did you hear that? The young lady of the family was pregnant Chapter 943 The old man just took a sip of tea, and he was surprised to spray it out on the spot! "Oh! What are you doing when you are old? " Unfortunately, the old man who was affected by the accident took napkin to wipe the water stains on his body! The old man choked and apologized: "I''m sorry, I have to leave first!" As soon as the voice fell, he wiped the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief and hurriedly went to find Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin. As soon as the crowd calmed down, they saw the old man running over. "Ayu, Yinyin, I just heard that The old man''s excited words are not clear, when the mother is very happy to take over: "Dad! You heard me right, Yinyin is pregnant! "It''s not like it''s a singleton yet," Skye said When the old man listened to this, he immediately clapped his big leg: "really?" "Yeah!" When the mother smile mouth. Ba can''t close. When the old man was happy to laugh, cold old general a little jealous: "old, don''t be like a fool, let people add a seat to sit down." But the old man said: "no, no, no, no, I have to tell the good news to those old slicks, so that they can laugh at me for not having a great grandson!" All of you When the old man looked at Shi Beiyu, he said, "ah, you have to take good care of Yinyin! Do you know? Follow her and take care of her Musiyin is in poor health. It''s extremely difficult to conceive a child. Now that she''s pregnant, she must be very careful. She can''t make any mistakes again! When the northern region naturally understand, hook lips nodded: "rest assured, I know." "OK, OK, you continue to use it. I''m going over there." The old man left happily. He almost broke the chopsticks in his hand!! Crazy, crazy! She''s mad! Why? Why is this mousse sound so good! I''m pregnant again?! And maybe not single? Horse hooves? Twins? Oh, my God!! Knowing the moment when she was finally pregnant, museyin felt that the whole person was relieved, as if a mountain had moved away from her. Although she has been optimistic in recent months, she has been cooperating with hoskey''s treatment. But the pressure in her heart is still great. After all, everyone is waiting to see her joke. If she really can''t bear it, then she will become a joke and make the family lose face. But fortunately, God treats her well. This pressure can be relieved at last. At the end of the banquet, the happiest is Shijia. They all congratulated one after another, waiting for museyin to conceive in October and give birth to the heir of the family. My mother''s happy face was wrinkled with laughter. She was so excited and happy tonight! When they came, Shi Beiyu''s museyin and Shi Mu''s father came separately, but when they left, they both got on Shi Beiyu''s car. When the northern regions pick eyebrows When the mother said with a smile: "a domain, sound sound sound just pregnant with a child, I don''t trust, let me go back with you." "Don''t you worry about me?" When the old man snorted: "you smelly boy! We want to wait for tomorrow to go to the hospital with you for examination, can''t we? " When Beiyu just wanted to speak, mu Siyin nodded: "yes, of course." Back to the villa together, my mother just got out of the car and asked musiyin: "Yinyin, I don''t think you ate anything at the banquet. What do you want to eat now? I''ll go to the kitchen and make it for you. " Mousse said with a smile¡° No, mom. I''ve eaten something too. I''m not hungry. " Chapter 944 When the mother worried: "really not hungry? If you don''t want something greasy, I''ll make you some porridge? " "I really don''t need it. Mom, I''ll eat it tomorrow morning. I really don''t want to eat it now." Then she said, "well, you''re tired today. Go upstairs and have a rest." "Well, you and grandfather have a rest early, too." When the northern region can''t wait to hold museyin upstairs, the door of the moment, suddenly bent to hold museyin horizontal, scared she suddenly reached out and hugged his neck! When the northern region excited, no one knows, how excited he is at this time! "Yinyin... How can I reward you?" Musiyin held his neck, blinked and said with a smile, "how do you want to reward him?" When the north region voice is hoarse: "reward me to you?" Museyin raised his hand and thumped his chest: "you rascal! I''m pregnant now! " Shibeiyu laughs: "well behaved, don''t think crooked, I mean to give you everything I have. After that, you will be my queen." Musi''s heart throbbed when she heard this. He raised his hand and stroked his cheek, and said in a low voice, "I don''t want everything about you. I just want us to grow old together and have children and grandchildren." When the northern region listen to this, the bottom of the eyes a burning, drooping head will deeply kiss her. Museyin hugs him tighter and responds shyly to him¡¤¡¤¡¤ For a moment, Shi Beiyu''s face oppressed her in bed. Her breathing was so hot that she could melt museyin. "Yinyin ¡¤" Musiyin suddenly became pregnant, which made Beiyu a little unbearable when she was eating meat every day. Musiyin knows what Beiyu means, but she just found out that she is pregnant, so she can''t let him fool around any more. "Why don''t you... Take it easy... Or take a shower?" She blushed and spoke. Earlier on, when the ghost of her sister was in her body, no matter how she seduced him, she was shocked. Now, it''s no problem for him, right? But as soon as her thoughts fell, Beiyu looked at her with a painful face and said, "well behaved, you will suffer from illness. Please help me solve it." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Some people don''t want to believe it, but they have to believe it, but some people can''t accept it. For example, Leng Yunfeng is one of them. She put on a good posture to see jokes, but she was slapped by mouseyin! Is that pregnant? Why did Jiang Zhijun tell Yiru that it was difficult for her to have children all her life! Or say, is that river Zhi gentleman intentionally exaggerate of divulge go out, good let them come to slap face in happy affair! Damn it! How hateful! Now, how can she raise her head in front of those official wives!! Who will believe what she said in the future?! And Yue Xiang all the way speechless back to the Yue family, Yue Xiang has work to be busy, directly went to the study. She angrily went back to the bedroom. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She threw the pillow out with her hand! "This damned mousse! Why didn''t she die! " Grab her daughter''s favorite man even now, her husband also robbed! How could she be so hateful! When Leng Yunfeng is furious, her mobile phone rings suddenly. She takes a deep breath, takes a look, and suddenly suppresses her anger. "Just like that." "Mom, is grandfather''s birthday party over?" "Well, it''s over. I just got home." Chapter 945 Yue Yiru pauses for a moment, and his voice is a little deep: "has that slut of Mu Siyin gone?" Hearing this, Leng Yunfeng sighed helplessly: "sometimes she is at home, can she not go?" Yue Yiru snorted coldly: "a bitch who can''t lay eggs!" Leng Yunfeng was even more angry. "Just like, musiyin, she was pregnant. She realized it at the banquet tonight." "What are you talking about?" As soon as she said this, Yue Yiru immediately screamed. Leng Yunfeng stamped her feet angrily: "I don''t know what kind of dog she took. Shit luck! Unexpectedly let her give pregnant, and there may be twins! At this moment, I think she has settled down in the position of the young lady of the family! " As soon as she said this, there was no sound on the other side of the phone, but you can hear Yue Yiru''s gasping voice because of anger! At this moment, Yue Yiru could not crush his mobile phone! Is museyin pregnant? She''s pregnant?! How is that possible?! How can it be!! "Is that true?" She asked in a deep voice. Leng Yunfeng angrily nodded: "yes, I am almost angry!" Yue Yiru raised his hand and hung up. "Well? Just like? Just like Leng Yunfeng looked at the phone that had been hung up, and was very upset: "how can there be so many bad things every day?" And hung up the phone of Yue Yiru gas will be in front of the things on the tea table all swept to the ground! A pair of eyes eye Qi of red, very terrible! She gasped for a moment, then took out her cell phone to find Mr. nameless''s number again- During this period of time, she can''t control calling anonymous numbers almost every day, all her documents are confiscated, and she can''t go back to China or other countries. Stay here all day, she''s going to be crazy! She felt that only Mr. nameless could help her out of the present predicament! Can nameless like out of thin air disappeared in general, how can not find his people, she really fast crazy!! I thought the call would still be blocked, but I didn''t expect to get through unexpectedly¡¤¡¤¡¤ For a moment, Yue Yiru suddenly played a 120000 spirit, surprised with a pair of eyes, waiting for the phone to be connected. But after ringing again, no one answered. She frowned tightly and beat again! She was about to give up when the phone was suddenly connected- She held her heart tightly and said excitedly, "Mr. nameless!" "What can I do for you, Miss Yue?" The voice of low magnetism came from there without emotion. After listening to this, Yue Yiru first asked her one of the questions she wanted to ask most: "didn''t you say you wanted to take museyin away? Why don''t you do it all the time? She''s pregnant again, you know? " Nameless silence, after a long time, he made a voice, but the voice sounded cold a lot: "I have my consideration, you take care of yourself." Yue Yiru was worried: "do you have to wait? She''s pregnant? You have to find a way to get rid of her baby first "I have my own thoughts. I don''t need Miss Yue to worry about these things." Yue Yiru laughed: "what do you mean I don''t have to worry? When you came to me, we had a cooperative relationship. You got mouseyin and I got Ayu. Now you don''t do it. Where can I get him? " "There will be a chance." Chapter 946 Mr. nameless''s words can be described as a reassurance to Yue Yiru, "OK, as long as you can take musiyin away, I can afford to wait." "Then you can wait and see." Yue Yiru felt that Mr. nameless wanted to hang up and said, "can you think of a way to let me go home first?" She really doesn''t want to stay here anymore! It''s just not a human life! "I think it''s better for you to stay abroad now," he said "But I As soon as Yue Yiru''s words came out, Mr. nameless hung up the phone. He was so angry that Yue Yiru threw his mobile phone out!! Mouseyin! wait and see! - The next morning, museyin woke up early. Maybe it''s because I''m pregnant, I''m too excited, and I want to go to the hospital to have a careful examination today, so I wake up very early. Shi Beiyu looks at mu Siyin, who always likes to sleep in. She gets up early this morning and looks at her with a look of doting and drowning: "why don''t you sleep a little more?" Mu Si Yin picked eyebrows: "after breakfast, I want to go to the hospital. Besides, my mother and grandfather are here. How can I sleep in?" She still clearly remembers how angry her mother was the last time she was pregnant and sleeping in. Although Shi''s mother has changed her outlook, it''s better not to expose her lazy side to her. When the northern region hook lips: "sleep a little bit more, it doesn''t matter." "Well, get up quickly and don''t waste time." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± The old man and mother also got up early. Anyway, they didn''t have the habit of sleeping in. They got up early. The old man also gets up early to exercise. In the early morning, he and uncle Zhong show off in the yard that they want to care for their grandchildren. But Uncle Zhong is not envious. The son of a bitch in his family doesn''t even have a girlfriend, let alone a great grandson. After breakfast, everyone went to the hospital happily to have a meeting with hoskey. Seeing how many people are so active and full of big white trigrams, hoskay, who looks very gentle, can''t help joking: "Yo? How early is it? " When the mother said with a smile: "you don''t tease us, quickly check the sound, to see how the fetal development? Are they twins? " Hoskey nodded with a smile. "OK, OK. I''ll make you anxious." Several people followed hoskey to the B-ultrasound room. Hoskey wanted to take musiyin alone, but Beiyu had to follow him. "Can I eat your daughter-in-law?" "Dare you?" Hoskey There are professional staff in the B-ultrasound room. Shi Beiyu helps mu Siyin lie on the side of the instrument. The female doctor helps mu Siyin check. Huo Sikai stares at the computer screen to see the condition of the fetus. When the image showed the scene in the womb, not to mention the female doctor, hoskey''s eyes widened. "My God..." the woman doctor exclaimed uncontrollably. Her exclamation immediately made the northern region frown: "what''s the matter?" The female doctor also felt that she was impolite, so she quickly closed her mouth. Ba, but hoskey raised her finger to the screen and said: "1, 2, 3, 4 ¡¤" For a moment, shibeiyu was stunned. what do you mean? Hoskey''s face was unbelievable, and his brow frowned tightly, as if muttering to himself: "how could it be quadruplets?" All of a sudden, museyin was also surprised! "Quadruplets?" Oh, my God¡¤¡¤¡¤ She''s not dreaming, is she? She was pregnant with four at a time?! Chapter 947 At that moment, museyin felt like fainting. She never thought that she would have four at a time?! When the northern region is obviously surprised, quadruplets? Is that too much? Can Yin Yin''s body stand it? At this moment, apart from being shocked, shibeiyu was not as excited as he was yesterday, but rather worried. Hoskey came back, not very excited. What''s the physical condition of musiyin? He knows best. Twins are barely OK, but quadruplets are really too many¡¤¡¤¡¤ He was afraid that her body would not bear it. So... It''s not something to be happy about. "You go out first." Hoskey spoke to the woman doctor. The female doctor did not dare to ask more, nodded, and then got up from the computer and walked out the door. Mouseyin saw this and wanted to get up, but hoskey sat in front of the computer and said, "wait a minute." Mouseyin had to lie down again, and hoskey operated the computer and instrument to check mouseyin in detail. Then, he got up in front of the computer seriously and motioned to Beiyu to help museyin up. Museyin saw hoskay''s expression and knew that something was wrong. She raised her eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Hoskey didn''t know what to tell her. But this matter, and must let her know, when the northern region they two, no one can hide. "Ayu, Yinyin''s physical condition... It''s hard to conceive quadruplets." He didn''t say the situation was so serious. He just wanted to test their ideas. Museyin''s body was damaged, so she finally got pregnant. Everyone was very happy, but she didn''t think it would be quadruplets! There are too many fetuses, and the uterine membrane of musiyin itself is too thin. When it develops later, it is fatal to the mother! The situation is really not optimistic. When the northern region listen to this, the eyebrow can not help frowning deeper. It seems that what he worried about is not wrong. It''s not a good thing to have quadruplets! "What should we do then?" Mousse''s voice was urgent. Hoskey sighed helplessly, some of which were hard to say. The more he was like this, the more worried he was! Silence for a long time, when the north region pressure voice first mouth: "child... Can''t if?" As soon as he said this, museyin opened her eyes and said, "the child must have it!" For a moment, the atmosphere is a condensation! When Beiyu was helpless, he looked at museyin seriously: "Yinyin... Let''s listen to what Skye said first." But mouseyin said with a firm expression: "I believe he can keep our children!" Hoskey tangled and said: "Yinyin, now it''s not the child''s problem, now it''s you! Your body can''t bear the four of them "Haven''t you been helping me with my health? Why not? Are the quintuplets, sextuples, or even more, not the same Huo Sikai understood mu Siyin''s mood, suffered a lot of hardships and ridicule, and finally got pregnant with a child. If she was allowed to give up, she would not accept it for a moment. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Just calm down and listen to me." Hoskey spoke patiently. When the northern region tightly hugged the pale museyin, whispered comfort: "Yinyin, let''s listen to Skye''s opinion first." Mousse is silent. Hoskey said: "your body is different from others, so it can''t be compared with others. Your uterus is very fragile. The more fetuses there are, the bigger the uterus will be. The situation will be very dangerous." Chapter 948 Hearing this, mousse''s eyes turned red uncontrollably and asked husky in a hoarse voice, "what''s your suggestion?" Hoskey frowned, sighed and said, "it''s the best choice to give them up." Museyin immediately shook her head: "no, I don''t want it!" "Yinyin... You, you are still very young. As long as I am here, I will satisfy you and Ayu''s wish to be a mother and a father, just later." "No! Since they live in my stomach, I have the responsibility to give birth to them all. " After that, she almost collapsed. The children of the last life have not been saved, the last one is still not, but this time, in any case, she will give them birth. Hoskey saw that museyin could not accept this fact, so he had to give it up for the time being. "Ah Yu, I suggest you go back and communicate with her. You must be careful about this problem." When Beiyu understood hoskey''s style of handling affairs, this time he put the problem out in such a decisive way, which has clearly proved that quadruplets can''t be left. For a moment, he felt as if he had pressed a mountain again. "Well, I understand." Shi Beiyu came out of the B-ultrasound room with mu Siyin in his arms. Looking at the two men who were waiting anxiously, Shi Laozi and Shi Mu finally came out and welcomed them excitedly "How about Ayu? Are they twins? How is the fetus developing? " When the mother is very happy to come forward to ask. However, museyin lowered her eyes and did not say a word, and shibeiyu''s face was not very good. At this time, the mother and the master finally realized something was wrong. "What''s the matter with Ayu?" The old man was also worried. Two people are excited, they suddenly changed face, they must be uneasy. When the north region dunked a way: "we go back to talk." All of a sudden, when the mother and when the master son''s heart a fierce jump, have in mind. The hospital is full of people and ears, which is really not a good place to talk. They simply don''t ask any more questions. They follow Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin down the stairs and get on the bus. When the mother and when the old man is really nervous, can see musiyin white face, no vitality, has made the worst plan in the heart. There should be something wrong with the fetus¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ah Yu, what happened? Is there a problem with the child? " When the northern region just want to speak, has been silent musiyin suddenly opened his mouth: "children have no problem, is my problem, however, no matter how, I will not give up their." When mother Leng¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Yinyin, what''s the matter with you? Is the body still not recovered? " When the northern region deep breath: "sound sound pregnant is quadruplets." This words a, when mother and when the old man suddenly surprised of stare big eyes! The expression, shocked beyond words! "My God... It''s quadruplets..." when the mother couldn''t help murmuring. Shi Beiyu then said, "Skye said that her body is too weak to bear four children, so she must put "There must be a way!" When museyin grabs it, Beiyu''s hand makes a sudden sound. Shibeiyu helpless: "Yinyin, Skye''s meaning is very obvious, I don''t allow you to take any risks!" "I''ll be fine! Now the medical skill is so developed, and Skye''s medical skill is so good, even if the situation is very bad, he will certainly find a way to solve it! " Chapter 949 When mousse''s voice dropped, the old man and mother finally understood what was going on. Because there are too many children, so can''t stay?! The news was a bolt from the blue for both of them! How could that be? Why is that? They are indulging in joy, but they can''t help themselves¡¤¡¤¡¤ At that time, Beiyu saw that museyin''s expression was firm. It was impossible for her to make sense for a while. She had to say, "let''s go back and have a good talk about this." Mouseyin frowned: "needless to say, this is my decision." Shi Beiyu was very weak, and Shi Laozi and Shi Mu had no right to speak at this time. For a moment, the car was silent and depressed. Originally, when we left in the morning, we all had a smile on our face, but when we went back, it was like this. After arriving at the villa and getting out of the car, museyin went upstairs. When the old man and his mother saw this, they also looked sad. "Ah Yu... Is there really no other way?" When the mother''s heart, like frying in oil pan, the same son of the uncomfortable. When Beiyu sighed: "since Skye suggested giving up the child, it shows that Yinyin''s body really can''t bear the life of four children." For shibeiyu, you can have no children, but you can''t do without musi. When the old man heard this, he also sighed helplessly: "four at a time, there are really many. In this case, you should discuss with Yinyin. Everything is about the body. Children will have it in the future." What a rare quadruplet! I can only say that I didn''t have a chance with them. When North domain nods: "I understand." Museyin went upstairs and went back to the room, then he was in a daze on the sofa. She didn''t understand whether God was merciful or cruel to her? Let her full of joy have, but also ruthlessly let her give up? She can''t, really can''t. What''s more, it''s four, four little lives¡¤¡¤¡¤ In any case, she couldn''t do it. After a while, shibeiyu came up and saw mu Siyin sitting on the sofa in a daze. She knew that she was not feeling well either. He stepped over and sat down beside her, "Yinyin..." Muse voice back to God, light voice: "if you are to persuade me to give up them, then don''t tell me." "Yinyin, I can''t make fun of your body, and I don''t allow you to take this risk. Even without them, we can still be happy every day, do you understand?" Mouseyin''s eyes are sour: "I know, but they are very important to me. Don''t give them up. Let''s think about it together, OK?" He didn''t know how much she wanted to keep them. She really couldn''t stand him and her children facing the fate of being exiled again. Shi Beiyu gently hugs mu Siyin and looks at her seriously: "Yinyin, I know, I also want us to have a lovely child, but the premise is that you should be good, if you hurt you because of having a child, I would rather not." Listening to this, mu Siyin grabs his arm and looks at him expectantly: "can you ask Skye to help again? He has excellent medical skills. He can certainly come up with a way to recover. As long as he can keep the child, I''m not afraid of pain! " When the northern region of a heart tightly pulled up, frowning at Mu Si Yin, speechless. Museyin''s brain flashed, suddenly thought of something, looked at him and said: "isn''t Skye afraid that my body will not be able to bear the later fetal growth? What if I take them out of my stomach ahead of time? " Chapter 950 At that time, Beiyu stopped. But mouseyin suddenly saw the hope of general grasp him, continued: "seven month old children can survive, as long as they can stay, let them be born early also can!" When Beiyu looked at mu Siyin with hope in his eyes, he couldn''t bear to say something to hit her. He had to rigidly hook his lips and slowly said, "OK, I''ll ask Skye if this method is feasible." If this method is feasible, Skye will certainly mention it, but he did not mention it, which proves that this method should not be feasible. "It will work! Normal childbirth is in October. Now the medical skills are developed. If they are born two or three months ahead of time, they will not be in danger of life and will not harm me. Isn''t that the best of both worlds? " When the north region eyebrow heart Cu of deeper, raise a hand to embrace her lightly in the bosom, a heart needle stab general pain. "I didn''t sleep well last night. Now take a rest to make up for it?" "I don''t want to. You call Skye now and ask him if it''s ok?" Shibeiyu was helpless: "dear, Skye is now meeting time. I''ll ask him later, OK?" Museyin looked at him with a sad face and did not speak. When the North domain embraces her to get up, walk toward the bedside, the heart is unprecedented heavy. "Don''t think about it. Have a good sleep. I''ll go to my study and deal with some work." Mouseyin nodded gently and closed her eyes a little tired. He knew that he was avoiding her, and he wanted to talk to hoskey alone, but, in any case, she would not agree to banish the child. Museyin is right. Shibeiyu really wants to have a good chat with hoskey. Since the examination results came out, he has been with museyin. He has many questions in his heart. He wanted to ask hoskey, but he couldn''t find out. When the old man and his mother sat in the living room with sad faces, they saw that Shi Beiyu came down and went up "How''s it going? Have you convinced me? " When the North domain slightly shakes his head: "I go to call Skye." "Well, you go." When Beiyu came to the study, he found out hoskey''s number and dialed it The phone was quickly connected, and hoskey''s voice was rarely serious: "I knew you would call." When Beiyu gasped: "Yinyin''s body hasn''t recovered well, right?" Hoskey froze. "Tell me, I want to hear the truth." Hoskey sighed helplessly: "yes, her constitution is weak. Last time she was injured, she gave birth again. It''s impossible for her to recover completely in just a few months." "Then why don''t you tell me! Why keep it from me When the northern region suddenly angry. If he knew, he wouldn''t let museyin choose this time to get pregnant! Now, in the face of this dilemma, he really does¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hoskey took a deep breath: "I''m sorry, I was careless about this. I didn''t think she would be pregnant so soon, and... I didn''t expect that she would be pregnant with quadruplets!" When the northern region heard Huo Sikai''s way, it was very tangled, raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows, apologized: "it''s my fault, it''s not your fault." He was just too excited. "No, I''m also responsible for this. I didn''t think about the consequences if she was pregnant with multiple births. I thought that even if she didn''t recover completely and was pregnant, she could give birth to the baby safely, but I didn''t expect that." No one thought that mouseyin would be pregnant with quadruplets. Chapter 951 If put in other family, pregnant with a quadruplet, that is how lucky. But this luck is a lethal weapon for museyin. "Is there really no other way?" For a long time, the northern region sank. Hoskey is also very tangled. He knows very well how important museyin is to the northern region. Therefore, as long as museyin''s life is threatened, he doesn''t recommend taking measures. If it''s someone else, he can bet boldly, but if it''s musiyin, he can''t afford to bet, nor can shibeiyu. Hoskey''s silence has let shibeiyu know the answer. "Well, I see." After that, Beiyu raised his hand and hung up. He came to the desk without expression, opened the drawer, took out a cigarette and lit one¡¤¡¤¡¤ Maybe she didn''t sleep well last night, or maybe she was under too much pressure and had a dream again. She dreams about the child who died miserably in the last life, and about the life lost on the wedding day with shibeiyu. The world is dark, and her ears are filled with children''s sad crying. She runs crazy and calls them, but it''s still dark¡¤¡¤¡¤ All of a sudden, something happened to her feet. She lowered her head slowly, and a baby full of blood burst into her eyes "Ah!" She was shocked and woke up from her dream. "Yinyin!" As soon as he came up from the downstairs, Beiyu opened the door and heard a scream. He raised his legs and rushed over. Looking at museyin sweating and panting pale, she immediately sat up from the bed and said, "have you had a nightmare?" Mouseyin''s head is full of the baby covered with blood. She raises her hand to caress her chest, panting nervously, and her heart is in a panic. She has lost two children, these four children, she really can''t lose any more. "Did you ask Skye? What did he say? " She returned to her senses, and when she looked at it, Beiyu suddenly made a sound. When Beiyu frowned: "Yinyin... We will have children in the future. Why do we have to take such a big risk?" "I don''t care. I don''t want to give them up. They are also your children. How can you bear to..." Museyin said, sobbing uncontrollably in a low voice. When the northern region to see this, a heart pulling more tight. "Of course I can''t bear it, but they are a great threat to you. I can''t let you take risks. Yinyin, let''s go to the hospital and get rid of the child." After listening to this, mu Siyin suddenly pushed Shi Beiyu away: "I don''t want it!" The tangle on the face of Shi Beiyu: "Yinyin ¡¤" "If you have to banish them, I''ll go to a place where no one can find and give birth to them!" As soon as museyin said this, Beiyu was suddenly stunned. "That''s my decision." Mouseyin spoke with a firm attitude. When North Region Leng Leng looking at Mu Si sound, half a word can''t say. Mouseyin suddenly lay down again, pulled the quilt to cover himself, and said in a low voice, "I''m tired. I want to sleep a little longer." Shi Beiyu never thought that he and mu Siyin were looking forward to such a result. He stood by the bed for a long time before he said, "then have a good rest." Said, then a lonely turn to the door. Mouseyin''s eyes were sour again. She turned her head slightly and buried her face in the quilt. She really didn''t know whether God was too fond of her, or that all along, she was joking with her¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 952 After shibeiyu left, museyin felt sad for a while alone. Then she got up and wiped the tears on her face, took out her mobile phone and called hoskey. No matter how hoskey and shibeiyu communicate, she doesn''t agree to lose her children. Hoskey didn''t expect that museyin would call him. His eyebrows were tightly intertwined. He didn''t know whether to answer or not. But museyin had a lot of perseverance. Once she didn''t answer, she called twice. Until the third time, hoskey had to put the phone through "Yinyin ¡¤" "I want you to help me have the baby." Hoskey didn''t want to be so direct. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. "I know it''s hard for you, but I believe you." Hoskey took a deep breath: "Yinyin, now it''s not a matter of whether you believe it or not. It''s your body that can''t bear the four of them. I "Aren''t you afraid that I will be in danger later?" "What if we take them out in seven months? I don''t think it''s hard for you? " For a moment, hoskey froze. "Seven month old children haven''t fully grown up yet, but they have life. As long as they can survive, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, can they have a try?" Muskay is entangled. It''s not that he didn''t think about this method, but taking this risk is like going to mine sweeping. Maybe he will touch the minefield at any time, and he will probably touch the minefield at that time¡¤¡¤¡¤ He really can''t afford the risk. "Yinyin, what you say is a method, but the process of pregnancy is long. After three months, your body will change a lot. Even if you let them be born in seven months, the risk is more than 80%. Do you understand?" Mouseyin''s pupil clenched, and the hand holding the mobile phone slowly tightened. Hoskey took a breath and continued, "that means if you insist on giving birth to them this way, you have only a 20 percent chance of surviving." Museyin froze, and hoskay was silent. After a long time, museyin suddenly said, "20% is already a lot. Skye, please help me." Hoskey only felt the sound of his brain. He was shocked and glared. He wanted to speak like crazy: "Yinyin! You need to be rational! If you have a little accident, you are facing death. Do you understand? " "I understand!" There was a firm opening between mousses. Hoskey froze in an instant. "But we can''t just think about the negative side of everything. Isn''t it possible for me to survive 20%? This is really enough for me! Skye, I''m asking you to help me. I really don''t want to lose them In the face of museyin''s plea, hoskey is really in a dilemma and tangled. "Yinyin, I think you should have a good discussion with Beibei about this matter. He resolutely chose to give up his children because he loved you so much. For him, he can have no children, but he can''t have you." Mouseyin''s heart trembled. She understood these, but because of this, she wanted to fight her life to give birth to a child for him. Although hoskey has always used her youth as an excuse to comfort her, she is too weak to be pregnant this time. It is very lucky that normal people will have a miscarriage, not to mention her? If the child is exiled again, she is really not sure whether she will have a chance to have a child for him¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 953 "Skye, in fact, I don''t say some words. You know, my body is like this, and I''m helpless. Whether I can be pregnant again in the future is an unknown number, so I don''t want to give them up, or four!" As soon as mousse''s voice fell, hoskey remained silent. He wanted to decline, but he understood the mood of museyin. "Even if there is only one percent chance of survival, I will give birth to them, let alone 20 percent? I beg you, will you? " Hoskay suddenly raised his hand and crazily grasped his hair, "Yinyin... You are embarrassing me." "If you really don''t want to, I''ll have to go abroad and find other doctors." As soon as museyin said this, hoskey suddenly said, "no way!" If she goes abroad, as long as she wants to have a baby and signs a risk contract with the hospital, the hospital will help her to have a baby! But in that case, it''s irresponsible! "Yinyin, don''t say it''s me. Beibei won''t agree with you!" "Do you agree to help me or not?" Hoskey took a deep breath. "Northland will hate me." "Then don''t let him know. You can tell him that risk and success are equal. As long as I pay attention and your care, I can give birth safely!" "No! This matter must be approved by Beibei! " Hoskey refused immediately. Mouseyin is helpless: "if he agrees, I don''t have to call you. Skye, you know, he wants to have a baby very much. This time, he''s not easy to get pregnant. I really don''t want to give up and disappoint his family." Hoskey was silent. Museyin said, "I''ll take it as your default. Thank you, Skye." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± When Beiyu went downstairs, he drove directly to the hospital to find hoskey and discussed the abortion of museyin in detail. Hoskay was entangled. Unexpectedly, the northern region came again!! "Skye, Yinyin doesn''t agree to give up the baby, but she can''t take the risk, if she really can''t..." At that time, Beiyu stopped. Hoskey tried: "let her have a try?" Shi Beiyu frowned: "no, when she doesn''t feel it, she banishes the child." For a moment, hoskey''s eyes widened. "You... You... Aren''t you afraid she blames you?" "I''d rather she blamed me than take the risk." When hoskeaton felt that his head was going to explode, he raised his hand and patted his forehead, saying: "actually... Before you came, she called me." When the northern region eyebrow frown deeper, silent looking at hoskey waiting for him below. Hoskey only felt that he was a very evil man, but he didn''t want to see the two become like this because of their children. "In fact, the way she said... Can also try." For a moment, the northern region froze!! Hoskey took a deep breath: "but... Risk still accounts for half. If she and her child can hold out for seven months, they can take a chance." When the northern region eye color deeply staring at huosikai, amber Phoenix eyes deep almost become black. After a long time, he murmured, "what if the adventure fails?" Hoskey took a breath. "If you find something wrong, keep it small and try my best to get her back." At that time, the body of Beiyu froze. Hoskey said helplessly: "you can think about it." Chapter 954 When the north region''s heart seems to be a big hand tightly grasp, suppress his breathing are a little difficult. This is a bet on life and death, and that person is the one he loves most in his life. "Well, give me some time." What happened today was too sudden for him. He was unprepared. He and musin need to be calm. You can''t make any decisions when you are in a bad mood, especially when it comes to life. In less than a day, the story that the young lady of Shi family was pregnant with a child has been spread all over the city. Let the people who laugh at museyin''s infertility slap in the face! It''s also said that Musi Yin is not pregnant with a single child, it''s very likely to be a twin, but it hasn''t been revealed yet, which makes people envious and envious! It''s said that museyin must have saved the galaxy in her last life before she married shibeiyu and became pregnant so soon! When the child was born, his position in the family was stable!! As soon as the news got out, the relatives and friends around them all called excitedly to ask, especially the Lu family. But he was so happy that he called Beiyu to ask about the situation. Because he hadn''t decided how to do it, shibeiyu didn''t say much about scaring the elderly. He was very happy. When the old man asked how many pregnant he was, he said that he hadn''t gone to the hospital for examination. When the results came out, he would report to the elderly. Although Yue Xiang knows that musiyin is pregnant, he is still very concerned about the physical condition of the fetus and musiyin, and shibeiyu refuses to check. In a trance, a day passed like this. Outside the wind and rain, but the whole family is a haze, one by one are very melancholy. Museyin didn''t come downstairs because she didn''t want to hear the words that made her lose her child. When the northern region is very helpless, she did not eat dinner. It seems that if Shi Beiyu doesn''t agree with her to keep her children, she will go on a hunger strike all the time. But he also has his insistence. He thinks that museyin is still very young. Even though she is weak and hard to conceive, she will be able to recuperate in the future. There''s no need to be desperate for the present. So, even if museyin didn''t eat at night, he didn''t let go. I thought that if I didn''t eat at night, she would be hungry the next morning. But when breakfast was put in front of her, she still didn''t eat and ignored him. When the northern region is really helpless, sitting by the bed looking at her: "are you going to take a hunger strike to protest with me?" Mouseyin said nothing. When Beiyu raised her hand to pull her, she was also instantly freed. "Do you have the heart to let me live with a heart every day?" As soon as he said this, museyin finally had a reaction. "Skye said it. It''s half possible to succeed. Why don''t you agree?" When the northern region helpless: "you want to think about the risk, it is fatal!" "I''ll be careful, and Skye will take care of me. Even if there are risks in the process of production, Skye''s high medical skills will be fine! They are your children! We have lost... One, they are four, four lives, do you have the heart? " When the North domain deep breathing, frowning at museyin silent. Seeing this, mu Siyin simply said, "if you don''t agree, I''ll never eat. I''ll starve to death!" Chapter 955 When Beiyu heard this, he shook his head feebly: "what can I do?" Museyin hummed: "continue your previous bachelor life!" When the northern region raised her hand to museyin like Tremella porridge to her, whispered: "in order not to let me play bachelor, this morning you want to eat more." Museyin blinked, raised her eyebrows and looked at him tentatively: "do you agree?" When the northern region is helpless, sighed: "I do not agree can do?" Listening to this, mu Siyin''s eyes lit up immediately. She was a little excited and couldn''t believe it. "You didn''t cheat me?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "when did I cheat you?" For a moment, museyin suddenly reached out and hugged shibeiyu''s neck, almost spilling the porridge in his hand. "Thank you, uncle Shi. I love you so much!" She really loves him so much¡¤¡¤¡¤ She loved him beyond words. When the northern region to accept the hook lip, raised an empty hand stroked her head: "when can you change your stubborn son?" Listening to this, mu Siyin said with a smile, "when I give birth to the baby safely, I will change it." When northern region helpless smile: "can do it?" Mouseyin immediately let him go and looked at him with fixed eyes. He raised his hand seriously and swore: "I will do it! If you go back on your word, it''s just When northern region pick eyebrow: "how?" Museyin blinked and coughed, "can you enslave me at night?" For a moment, Shi Beiyu finally laughed happily. "Well, that''s what you said." Musiyin nodded, "well, I said it." In the end, the northern region had to compromise. In the face of museyin, he always seems to be the first to compromise. When museyin saw it, Beiyu agreed and felt better. Looking at him pitifully, he said, "I''m so hungry." When the northern region snorted: "no hunger strike in the future, you know?" "Well, I see." When the old man and his mother have been staying in the villa, mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu have been frozen about their children, they are really worried. Although I think it''s a pity to have my child exiled, if it''s because giving birth to a child will bring danger to museyin''s life, then the child will be exiled, and we can''t lose her life because of the child. But museyin''s attitude is very clear, let them also don''t know how to exhort. Two people are frowning, suddenly heard the voice downstairs, looked up, unexpectedly saw mousse sound also came down, and, in a good mood. When we look at the northern region, we are helpless. For a moment, they seemed to understand something. "Ayu, Yinyin... You Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu come to them together and take the lead in saying, "Grandpa, mom, we''ve already discussed, and we''re going to leave the baby." Two people listen to this, astonished! "But, but your body "You don''t always think in a negative way. Skye has also said that it may be very successful to let them be born ahead of time. In this way, it won''t bring too much pressure on my body, but at that time, the child''s constitution may be weaker." When the old man was very helpless: "Yinyin, in fact, we also think it''s better not to take risks. Anyway, there will always be children in the future!" Chapter 956 Museyin dropped her eyes and said, "maybe there will be one in the future, but if I give up, I will regret it. Instead of living in regret every day, it''s better to have a brave try and maybe I will succeed? So, you don''t have to worry so much. For the sake of the children, for the sake of Ayu, and for my own sake, I will certainly pay attention to my body carefully and wait for their arrival. " Musiyin''s words fell, and the old man and his mother were filled with emotion. Musiyin has the courage to be so fearless of life and death, which makes them feel ashamed of being mean and prejudiced to musiyin. Now that they have decided to leave the children behind, they can''t be too negative. Shibeiyu wanted to call hoskay to tell them their decision and ask him to help take good care of museyin''s body, but he came with Lu Jingchen. When the northern region big step meteor''s welcome, personally received the gift which Lu Jingchen is carrying in the hand, the light smile opens the mouth: "grandfather comes, how does not tell us in advance?" Mr. Lu said with a smile: "anyhow, Yinyin has been at home all the time, so we came directly." When the old man also came: "what are you doing here? What about being a nuisance? " "I came to see my granddaughter and grandson-in-law, but I didn''t come to see you!" Mu Si Yin some helpless come over: "grandfather, grandfather, can''t you get along well?" In an instant, they were embarrassed and no longer spoke. When the North domain smile, will people please go to the living room. Mr. Lu then looked at mousse and said, "what''s up? Did you go to the hospital for examination? " Museyin nodded: "well, Skye has helped to see it." On hearing this, the old man was surprised: "is that right? What do you say? Are they twins? " This words a, when the eye color of north region not from dark dark. The old man and his mother didn''t know what to say. Mouseyin said with a smile: "it''s quadruplets." "What?" All of a sudden, even Lu Jingchen on one side was stunned and widened his eyes! "We didn''t expect that it would be quadruplets. It was a surprise," museyin said "My God, Yinyin, you have too much in your arms! The stomach is so big. Can it be served As soon as Lu Jingchen said this, Master Lu gave him a straight look, "how can you talk, you smelly boy! What a wonderful thing quadruplets are! How many people want to be pregnant or not! It''s a blessing When the old man and his mother''s face are very complex, looking at mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu, I don''t know if they want to tell him. When the northern region suddenly hook lips, nodded: "yes ah, is a blessing, just to hard sound." Master Lu said: "but then, what about Yinyin''s health? Four at a time, can you bear it? " After all, as we all know, Mr. Lu is also concerned about the body of musiyin. When the northern region nodded with a smile: "grandfather don''t worry, with Skye in, there will be no problem." Lu felt relieved and laughed happily: "that''s good, that''s good. Oh, I didn''t expect that Yinyin could have four at a time. Ah, you are lucky! "Ah?" Shi Beiyu said with a smile: "these blessings are all brought by Yinyin." Mr. Lu said: "that''s not true, but at the beginning, your family still despised us all the time?" Chapter 957 For a moment, the old man and mother were embarrassed. It''s really a pot that doesn''t open! When the mother is very remorseful smile mouth: "before, we are wrong sound, is our wrong." When the old man is also very embarrassed way: "yes, Yinyin is a good child." Lu Laozi saw the two people admit their mistakes so much, and he was no longer embarrassed to pretend to be them. "It''s OK to see our sound. Now that Yinyin is pregnant with a child, you should take care of them." "That''s nature." When the mother nodded with a smile. Mr. Lu is also very happy: "it''s really good to have four. In the future, you can hold them." At that time, several people in the northern region were happy, but they were still worried. They want to have two less. But I was pregnant with four! Well, it''s all God''s will. After a while, Yue Xiang also came. When Lu saw Yue Xiang, he still didn''t have a good face. He snorted: "another one is coming!" Lu Jingchen coughed in a low voice: "grandfather, do you mean we are also obnoxious?" "You son of a bitch! You are a nuisance One side of the musi sound can not help laughing: "well, grandfather, we have reconciled, not like this." Master Lu still hummed, "I didn''t make up with him!" Yue Xiangxian said hello to the two elders, then he looked at mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu: "how about it? Did you check it out? " Although Shi Beiyu really doesn''t want to mention that mu Siyin is pregnant with quadruplets, what he should face is always to face. When people ask, he can''t hide or lie. "Well, it''s been checked. It''s quadruplets." Yue Xiang is also surprised. It''s quadruplets?! "Well, what about the fetuses? How is Yin Yin''s body? " Musiyin said with a smile: "I''m ok, Dad. The fetal image is also very good." Yue Xiang is really happy and worried, looking at the two humanity: "quadruplets are certainly good, but usually we must pay attention to the body, too many fetuses, also let people worry." "Don''t worry, with Skye''s help, it will be OK." "Well, we all believe in Skye''s medicine." "Well." At noon, Yue Xiang and Lu Jingchen had lunch here and left. When the old man and mother some helpless looking at two people: "you, really don''t want to tell them the truth?" When the north region dunked a way: "Mom, since decided to stay, don''t let them worry." "Well, that''s fine." Huo Sikai is very worried about Musi Yin. Leng Jiao calls in the afternoon and asks everyone to have a look at Musi Yin in the evening. Hoskay was bored and felt that he had to talk to shibeiyu about it again, so he nodded his head. It''s still early. He really doesn''t want to go to work, so he wants to go to Tishi group to find Shimo, and then wait for him to get off work in the evening to find shibeiyu. Shi Mo is a well-known workaholic. Even Shi Beiyu can''t match him. When hoskey came, he was still working in his office with a lot of documents in front of him. When the North domain is not in, the company''s big and small affairs must be approved by him. In this regard, Shi Beiyu trusted him very much, so he dared to hand over the power to him. "I said, do you have nothing to worry about every day? Working so hard every day? " Hoskaya sat opposite him in a chair, sighed a long time, and spoke suspiciously. Shi Mo finally put down his pen, slightly hooked his lips and looked up at him: "things at work are enough to worry about." Chapter 958 Hoskey curled his lips. "But I think you''re happy. You stay in the office late all day, day after day, year after year, and you''re not a little bored?" Shi Mo said with a smile: "it seems that you have something to worry about these two days?" Hoskey sighed, "yes, it''s very annoying!" "What''s the matter?" Shimo asked Hoskey tangled for a while and felt that Shimo was not an outsider. It should be OK to share his worries with him. Then he said, "Yinyin is pregnant. Now I''m worried and reproached." When silent Mou color deep deep, micro Cu a eyebrow heart way: "pregnant... Isn''t it a good thing?" "Pregnancy is a good thing, but it''s better than that!" Hoskey''s face was tangled. "What do you mean?" Hoskeaton looked at him for a moment and said, "you can''t tell anyone about it, but you''re not a gossip, but you can''t let Beibei know!" Now, Shimo''s eyes are deeper¡¤¡¤¡¤ He nodded gently: "well." Hoskey sighed, and then said, "Yinyin is pregnant with quadruplets. You don''t know that, do you?" When silent frown, put the big hand on the leg slightly hold up, gently shook his head. Hoskey said: "it''s a great joy to be pregnant with a rare quadruplet, but... Keyin is not in good health. It''s dangerous to have four at the same time!" "What are you talking about?" Shi Mo suddenly straightens up and opens his mouth in amazement. Shi Mo''s great reaction surprised hoskey, but on second thought, he was also worried about Shi Beiyu and museyin, so he said, "Beibei wants to get rid of the child, but Siyin doesn''t agree. I''m really tangled!" Shi Mo frowned and said, "is it really dangerous?" Hoskey nodded, "well." "What about that?" Hoskey said helplessly: "Yinyin insists on being born. I think Beibei will have to compromise when it comes." Hoskey didn''t know that shibeiyu had already compromised today, but he didn''t have time to talk to him. Shi Mo''s eyes suddenly become dark and unclear, but hoskey is only bothering himself now, and doesn''t find anything strange about him. "Then... What happens if Si Yin insists on giving birth?" Hoskey took a deep breath, and the pressure in his heart was like an invisible mountain! "If the child is born ahead of time and cared for well, it is possible to get out of danger." "And if not?" Hoskey drooped his eyes and said, "if not, it''s fatal." "What''s the point of hesitation?! Why don''t you just let her get rid of the baby? " Shi Mo is suddenly excited. Hoskey was even more surprised. When he looked at it, he blinked. Shi Mo has always been steady, even though Taishan is on the top, his face will not change, but today¡¤¡¤¡¤ Shi Mo also felt that his reaction was a little extreme. He coughed and looked at Huo Sikai and said, "I mean, ah Yu must value Si Yin, not the child. If the child puts Si Yin in danger, he will blame you." Hoskey came back and gasped: "yes, I think so too! If Si Yin can give birth to the baby safely, it''s OK, but in case of any accident... I, I this "Then tell him about it." "I told him. He also said that he wanted to banish the child. He also said that she would banish the child secretly when she didn''t feel it. But after that, if she knew that I did it, she would try her best with me!" Chapter 959 Shi Mo frowned: "then tell her that if she insists on giving birth to the child, she will die!" Hoskey helpless: "I told her, if she insisted, only 20% of the chance to survive, but she said, even if there is 1%, she will live!" "It''s nonsense Shi Mo suddenly became angry. Hoskey was surprised again, but felt that Shimo was also worried, so he didn''t think much. He sighed: "however, if you take the child out of her stomach in advance, the odds will be greater. She also asked me to help her cheat Ayu, saying that the risk and the odds are half." "You promised her?" Shi Mo was stunned. Hoskey raised his hands and scratched his hair. "I... you don''t know, I don''t want to agree, but she..." Before hoskey had finished speaking, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He suddenly stops and goes down to get his cell phone For a moment, he couldn''t help pausing. Shi Mo frowned: "why don''t you take it?" Hoskey blinked: "ah Yu''s phone call, he may have considered it." The frown of Shi Mo''s brow is deeper, and hoskey has connected the phone: "Beibei..." "Skye, I think about it." At that time, Beiyu''s voice was very calm and could not hear much emotion. Hoskey was stunned for a moment, and tried to say, "your answer is..." "I have promised Yinyin to keep the child, so next, please." Hoskey and Shimo are sitting opposite each other. The office is quiet. Shimo is also very clear about what shibeiyu is saying on the phone. After hearing the answer of shibeiyu, a pair of big hands could not control tightly¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hoskay heard this, long breath: "well, since you two have decided, then I will do my best for her "Well." "In the evening, amo, ah Jiu Jiao and I will go to you and tell you what she should pay attention to." "Good." Hang up the phone, hoskey is very helpless sigh: "hope luck can come to them." But Shi Mo said: "you shouldn''t promise that Si Yin will help her cheat ah Yu!" Hoskey froze After a long pause, he looked at Shi Mo helplessly: "I know, but Si Yin asked again and again, I can''t bear to refuse, and it''s really not many to be pregnant with four at a time." "Is that how you joke about her life? What if... There''s an accident then? " Hoskey put his arms on his desk, stroked his head with both hands, stared at the desk and said, "I''ll take care of her." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± After 5:30, Shimo gets off work and goes to shibeiyu with hoskey. And Leng Jiao and Leng jiuchen started almost at the same time. They arrived at the villa of Shibei District almost five minutes later. Leng jiuchen and lengjiao don''t know that musiyin is pregnant with quadruplets. Leng jiuchen is a man. It''s inconvenient to ask how many babies she is pregnant with. Lengjiao comes forward to hold musiyin''s arm and asks, "how about it? Did you do the examination? Are you pregnant with twins? " Museyin smiles naturally: "guess what?" Lengjiao saw that musiyin was so happy and said immediately, "it must be twins, right?" Hoskey heard this and said feebly, "wrong." "Ah? Wrong? " Leng Jiao is very surprised, "is it a singleton?" Mouseyin no longer twists and turns, saying, "it''s quadruplets." Chapter 960 "What?" Leng Jiao screamed out uncontrollably. Cold nine Chen is also a face of accident, how also did not expect, when the north region is so strong, all of a sudden planted four?!! Mouseyin is embarrassed by lengjiao and lengjiuchen''s eyes. "We didn''t expect to be four." Leng Jiao finally regained her mind. She looked down at mu Siyin''s flat belly and couldn''t stop shaking her head: "my God, it''s so terrible that she was pregnant with four at one time." Hoskey looked at her inexperience and said, "there are only four. There are more." Leng Jiao''s face was shocked. "Yinyin, are you afraid of so many children in your stomach?" Mouseyin immediately laughs, a face of gentle hand on his stomach, looking at lengjiao way: "not afraid, very happy." Leng Jiao couldn''t stop shaking her head: "I feel terrible about one. Are you pregnant with four this time? Yinyin, I really admire you! " Museyin said with a smile: "it''s just for a mother. You''ll understand when you become a mother in the future." Leng Jiao was even more shocked and waved her hand: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no "When did I say that? And I, you Hoskey wanted to say that he didn''t have that kind of relationship with her, but Leng Jiao said, "what you said when you were drunk before, didn''t you say that you would tell the truth after drinking? You said you''d wait for me to come and ask for your marriage. " All of you Hoskey fainted completely. The old man and mother had been persuaded to go back by Shi Beiyu. Now they are all young people, and they don''t care what they say. In the living room, Leng jiuchen has been staring at Shi Beiyu. His eyes are hostile. When the North domain is he stare at of annoy, very is speechless way: "I have so good-looking?" While drinking tea, hoskey almost sprayed. What are these two doing? You want to be gay?! Cold nine Chen is very speechless light hum a: "you now daughter-in-law children all have, don''t feel fast Zai of ruthless?" Shi Beiyu laughs: "I know what you want to say, don''t say any more." Hoskey and Leng Jiao said, "what are you talking about?" When the North domain smile: "he wants to say, my happiness is built on his pain." "Why?" The two men spoke together again. Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrow: "this... You can ask him." Huo Sikai and Leng Jiao turn to see Leng jiuchen, but Leng jiuchen sticks to the teacup and snorts, unwilling to pay attention to them. Hoskey cut out: "it''s still mysterious!" Leng Jiao micro narrowed her eyes and thought, as if she understood the meaning of Leng jiuchen''s words. Because Xiang Qiuci was secretly sent away by the northern region. When the northern region is looking for hoskay to talk about museyin, facing him: "dinner is not good, you have time now, go to the study to pay attention to the matters of pregnancy, and diet arrangement." Hoskey blinked and nodded: "OK, OK, you sit down, but Siyin has to come with me." Museyin nodded: "good." Looking at this, Shi Beiyu said, "I''m with you, too." Hoskey was speechless: "you sit with ah Jiu first. I will tell you what I should tell you." Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Museyin went to the study with hoskey and looked at him gratefully: "thank you for helping me, hoskey." Hoskey''s face tangled: "don''t mention it again, I regret it when I mention it." Chapter 961 Musiyin said with a smile, "I believe in your ability." Hoskey said, "don''t push me up any more, but since I promise to help you, you must do what I ask for during the whole pregnancy." Museyin nodded, "well." Hoskey went to his desk, found out the paper and pen, and said to mousse as he wrote: "first, from today until the production, he can no longer share the room with Ayu." This roommate naturally does not mean that you can''t sleep in the same room, but you can''t have sex. Mouseyin nodded awkwardly: "well, I know." Hoskey looked up at her with the eyes and tone of a doctor''s advice to a pregnant woman: "remember, you can''t!" Maybe hoskey knew more about the northern region, so he repeated it again. Mouseyin was more embarrassed and nodded: "well." Hoskey then bowed his head, continued to write special notes, and said: "second, from tomorrow, how much do you eat in a day and what do you eat in each stage? I will go back tonight and make a detailed pregnancy recipe, which must be in accordance with the recipe." Museyin nodded again: "OK." "Then, the most important thing is that when your child gets older, your food intake will increase, but you can''t eat too much, let alone overeat. I will also write clearly how much you eat every day, which is very important, because the fetus can''t be too big." "Good." Hoskey nodded and said, "third, it''s also very important. In order to ensure your safety, try not to go out casually in the future, not to be alone. It''s better to move in the yard every day. I''ll inform you when it''s time for birth inspection." "Well." "The last point is Speaking of this, hoskey put down his pen and looked up at her: "you should make sure that you have a relaxed mood, don''t give yourself too much pressure, keep a happy mood, so that the fetus can develop better." Mousse understood hoskey''s meaning because her situation was special. He was afraid that she would have psychological pressure and affect the fetus. "Well, I remember all. Thank you, Skye." Hoskey was very helpless: "don''t be so polite. My biggest task now is to take good care of you and the four little guys in your stomach!" After mouseyin goes out of the living room, shibeiyu goes to the study. Hoskey fully embodies her doctor''s identity at this time. Whoever is allowed to go in will have to go in. When Beiyu just went to the study, Leng jiuchen''s phone rang. He got up and walked away. He went out to listen to the phone. Lengjiao wanted to go to the bathroom. In an instant, there were only mouseyin and Shimo in the living room. Shi Mo is usually not good at words. He is as quiet and low-key as his name. When musiyin is alone with him, he always feels embarrassed. Unlike hoskey, he has endless topics to talk about. But today, Leng Jiao just walked away, when Mo suddenly looked at museyin and said, "I heard Skye talk about you." "Ah?" Mouseyin suddenly froze. Shi Mo frowned and looked at her: "I don''t think you should take the risk to leave the child." Mouseyin is very surprised. He didn''t expect that hoskay should tell Shimo the news so soon. It seems that Shimo already knows what shibeiyu doesn''t know. For a moment, she was very nervous: "Skye told you all about it?" Shi Mo nodded: "yes, and you should not cheat ah Yu." After listening to this, mu Siyin turned to look around and saw that there was no one. Then she lowered her voice and said, "you mustn''t tell him. I believe in Skye and I believe I can handle this." Chapter 962 But Shi Mo frowned: "these are not only what you say, but also what you want. Those risks will disappear automatically. You are making fun of your life now, you know?" Mouseyin was helpless: "but you can''t always see the negative side. It''s like a person who is sick and has to have an operation, and the doctor can''t guarantee that the operation will be successful, but the operation should be done, not because of the risks." "You are different from them. You can choose to give up this one." Museyin didn''t expect that Shi Mo, who was usually silent, would say so much to her today. She was really surprised. "But I don''t want to give up." "Have you ever thought about the consequences of that?" Shi Mo looked at her motionless. "No matter what the consequences are, I will give birth to them," Murphy whispered Shi Mo suddenly chuckled: "you don''t dare to think about it, do you? If you have an accident, you may leave the world completely. What''s the point of insisting on giving birth to them? " "I''m... I''m..." "There''s only one life. It''s not worth it to give up your life for your children." Mu Siyin thinks Shi Mo''s words are too sharp, which makes her speechless. It''s really a big risk, but you can think about it for the better. Skye has said that there is a 20% chance of survival, so why can''t she have a try? "Everyone''s values are different. I think it''s worth it." Mu Si Yin this words a, when silent Mou color deeply gasped for breath, don''t say a word again. Leng Jiao just came back from the bathroom and saw that both of them were very serious. She picked her eyebrows with a smile and said, "are you two too serious?" Museyin barely pulled the lip and laughed: "no more." Leng Jiao said, "but I''ll sit with him. He should change his name." Shi Mo: "Shi Mo" After dinner in the evening, Beiyu is afraid that museyin is tired, so she wants to go upstairs to have a rest. However, museyin can''t sleep, and it''s too boring to be alone upstairs. When Beiyu thinks about it, she shifts her position to the living room, so that museyin can lie on the sofa. Leng jiuchen and lengjiao don''t know that musiyin''s pregnancy is risky, so lengjiao can''t help joking: "this time Yinyin is pregnant with four at a time, then we''ll have four red envelopes then?" Hoskey gasped from the corner of his mouth and looked at her. "If you don''t tell me, who remembers that?" When the northern region immediately pick eyebrows: "whether remember or not, must be four, one can not be less." Hoskey When Leng jiuchen saw that Beiyu was very happy today, he raised his eyebrow: "today is so happy, should I be happy?" People see cold nine Chen also to autumn porcelain don''t give up, is also very helpless. When the northern region clearly know: "how do you want to be happy?" Cold nine Chen not stingy way: "reveal a little bit to the whereabouts of autumn porcelain." Before shibeiyu opened his mouth, mu Siyin, who was lying behind shibeiyu, said, "Qiuci is very good. I don''t need to worry about it." Leng jiuchen narrowed his eyes. He stared at Beiyu and didn''t speak any more. Shi Beiyu said with a smile: "Mr. President, are you urging you to marry Meining these two days?" Cold nine Chen listen to this, the eyes immediately sink down. On the day of general Leng''s birthday, Leng''s mother came back and stayed at Leng''s house for two more days. But it was during these two days that the president''s wife took Meining to Leng''s house almost every day. It was said that Meiqing also followed, and she mentioned marriage to Leng''s mother more than once or twice. Chapter 963 Leng''s mother knew Leng jiuchen''s mind, and she was already a Buddhist. She didn''t care about the affairs of the world. When Leng jiuchen plans to marry Meining, naturally she can''t manage it, so she politely refuses. But the president''s wife is still determined. She has no choice. Leng''s mother, who wanted to stay two more days, has to leave today. But now that the president''s wife has put forward the issue of marriage, she wants to strike while the iron is hot. Leng''s mother leaves and asks Leng''s old general again. Leng''s old general has no choice but to fight with Leng jiuchen. Therefore, when the northern region said so, Leng jiuchen''s face immediately sank down! "Eventful!" Shi Beiyu said with a smile, "I''m just telling the truth." Leng Jiao doesn''t agree with Leng jiuchen''s correction all the time. She pesters Qiuci and says, "you all advise him to stop thinking about the impossible and get married with Meining." Cold nine Chen facial expression this next colder, looking at Leng Jiao: "my business I have proper measure!" Seeing that Leng jiuchen was already on fire, Beiyu said: "Jiaojiao, this matter, give it to Leng grandfather, and Leng grandfather will deal with it." Leng Jiao frowned and snorted, holding her arm, very depressed, leaning on the sofa, no longer talking. Cold nine Chen also dull low head to drink, for a moment, the atmosphere is a little depressive. Mu Si Yin is also very helpless, don''t understand why Leng jiuchen should be so persistent, he wants what kind of son don''t have, just want to drag autumn porcelain don''t put, is this the man''s cheap nature? The more he can''t get, the more he wants to get. Although he has got Qiuci''s body, Qiuci has always resisted him. Therefore, he wants not only Qiuci but also Qiuci''s heart. When everyone was silent, Leng jiuchen''s phone suddenly rang. At the same time, everyone looked at him. He slightly frowned and took out his mobile phone. In a moment, the frown deepened It''s Meining on the phone. Before dinner, general Leng had already urged him to go back. He said that after dinner, Meining called to urge him to go back and discuss marriage. Hoskey was sitting next to him. He looked at it with his head outstretched and asked, "why don''t you take it?" Leng jiuchen takes a deep breath, gets up with his mobile phone and walks outside again Hosketcher said, "make a phone call and let''s listen. What''s the matter?" Leng jiuchen went to the door with his mobile phone and saw that there was no one. Then he connected the phone. Meining some joy, some uneasy voice from the phone over there: "Chen brother, are you in the young master there?" Cold nine Chen light eh a. Meining said in a soft voice, "well, when can you come back, I''ll "Later." Meining stopped for a moment, as if to summon up courage: "I''m... At cold home now." Leng jiuchen knew what Meining meant, but he only said softly, "if you''re tired, go back and have a rest early." This, Meining immediately understand his meaning, nodded, low spit out a word: "OK, I know." Leng jiuchen answers the phone outside the door. Meining actually calls outside the door, but there is a Meiqing beside her. Meiqing saw that she really followed Leng jiuchen''s idea and hung up the phone. She immediately looked at her: "how can you be so stupid? Why don''t you ask him to come back now, right away! " Chapter 964 Meining is very low hang head, hands tightly holding the mobile phone, low way: "he said a little late to come back." Meiqing was speechless: "Xiaoning! Men can''t be used to it! Now that you are his fiancee, you have to exercise your fiancee''s rights. You can''t follow him in everything. You have to let him listen to you, you know? " Meining listened to this and said in a low voice, "but where will he listen to me?" Mei Qing narrowed her eyes and said, "as long as you listen to me and follow my way, I guarantee that he will obey you!" Meining looked at her in amazement: "you... Me, is it really possible?" Mei Qing nodded: "certainly!" Meining suddenly some anxious: "then how do I do?" Mei Qing hooked the corner of her lips with an evil smile: "I told you that men are animals who think with their lower body. If you let them taste the sweetness in bed, they will obey you naturally." Hearing this, Mei Ning''s face turned red. "But "But he doesn''t want to touch you now, does he?" Meining lowered her eyes. Mei Qing held her arm and hummed: "I said, he has someone outside. You don''t believe it. His soul must have been taken away by the fox spirit outside! You see his attitude to you, cold light, it seems to his fiancee''s attitude? In addition, we came to talk to him about marriage for two days in a row, and he didn''t even have a shadow. He was obviously shirking! Xiaoning, you can''t be silent any more, you have to take the initiative to attack! " "But, how can I attack?" Meining''s face was helpless. "It''s not easy. Give him some strength. Even if you don''t find him, he will pounce on you." Meining finally understood Meiqing''s meaning. "You, what kind of medicine do you want me to give him?" "Yes! Only when you become his person now can you hold your position firmly and let him take care of you. Otherwise, he will not touch you all the time. One day, he will change his mind and want to return the goods. What can he do? " "Is that all right?" "Why not! Listen to my sister, absolutely Meining''s tangled face, Meiqing smile meaningful: "tonight you wait for him to come back, and then put this medicine into his wine, tonight, you will be his man!" Meining was surprised. A cold white porcelain vase had been put into her hand by Meiqing. "Here you are. Remember what I said." Meining looked down at the small porcelain vase in her hand. Her heart was pounding and her whole nerves were tense. "But sister, I, I''m afraid of him..." "What are you afraid of! This medicine is very effective! Don''t worry about it. " Meining just wanted to open her mouth. Suddenly, the voice of the president''s wife came from behind: "what kind of effective ruthlessness?" In a flash, they were surprised at the same time! Meining, in particular, nearly screamed out in a nervous voice. As soon as Meiqing heard that the president''s wife had come out, she hurriedly pulled Meining''s hand behind her. She looked at the president''s wife with her lips and said with a smile, "nothing, Mommy." Mei Qing''s mind is deep. The president''s wife can''t see anything, but Mei Ning is different. She never does anything wrong and doesn''t cheat. At this time, her nervous face is red. The president''s wife looked at this, stepped forward, raised her hand, and grabbed Meining''s hand behind her back. When she saw the small porcelain vase in her hand, her pupils immediately shrank. "What is this?" Meining bowed her head and didn''t answer because she didn''t want to lie. Chapter 965 Meiqing said with a smile: "Mom, it''s beauty. I give it to Xiaoning." "Xiaoqing! Don''t lie to me any more. What the hell is this? " How can the president''s wife be so easy to cheat? Now she''s in Leng''s home. Meining still comes out to call Leng jiuchen. What can she do with these things? In fact, Meining''s heart is also very tangled. She doesn''t want to give her first time to Leng jiuchen in this way. After listening to the president''s wife''s query, she whispered: "Mom, let''s go home and wait until we go back." She doesn''t want to stay here any more. She really doesn''t want to stay for a second. The president''s wife also saw that something was wrong, so she had to frown and nod: "OK, then I won''t wait for ah Chen!" Originally, the president''s wife wanted Meining to call Leng jiuchen to call someone back, but she waited left and right, but she couldn''t wait for Meining and Meiqing to go in. She was a little worried, so she said hello to old general Leng. She came out to have a look. She didn''t think that she would hear the two sisters saying something shameful secretly! But it''s obviously not the time to question, so I went in with the two men and told old general Leng to leave. Then I left. When she got on the bus, the president''s wife took out the bottle of medicine. This time, she asked Meining, who had been drooping her head. "Xiaoning, tell me, what''s the side loading here?" Meining''s heart tightly pulled up, a pair of hands is very helpless to grasp the corner of the clothes, difficult to speak. Meiqing listen to this, very helpless way: "Mommy, you so fussy do what, I said, is beauty, just Xiaoning to Leng jiuchen call, he doesn''t come back, I see her in a bad mood, take out to give her." The president''s wife would not believe Mei Qing''s wording, and continued to look at Mei Ning: "you can''t say it. I''ll just go back and give someone a test." Meining and Meiqing were surprised at the same time. "No Mommy!" Meining anxious voice, if really take to let people test, she has what face to see people! The president''s wife frowned at her and said, "tell me, what''s this?" Meining sighed helplessly, hung her head and said in shame: "it''s a kind of flattering drug." The president''s wife''s eyes widened in amazement. "You, as the daughter of the president, should take such a dirty thing! You''re trying to piss me off, aren''t you? " The president''s wife was angry because Leng''s mother and Leng jiuchen repeatedly refused to get married. How could she think that the two daughters should take out this kind of thing again? Could she not be angry?! Meining''s heart was tangled and uncomfortable. After listening to the president''s wife''s words, her eyes became sour. Hearing this, Mei Qing frowned and said, "Mommy, what do you think? Leng jiuchen doesn''t care about Xiaoning at all! Two people together so long, even did not take a kiss? There must be women outside him After listening to this, the president''s wife took a deep breath: "Xiaoqing, you are now the princess of Morocco. No matter what you do, you should pay attention to your own behavior. Besides, ah Chen''s engagement to Xiao Ning was originally a political marriage. Just because he doesn''t care about Xiao Ning now doesn''t mean he doesn''t care about Xiao Ning in the future. Everything has to go through a process. " "I know that, but he has women outside now? If he doesn''t touch Xiaoning, he will correct with the women outside. If he can''t make it clear, he will let the women outside take advantage of it. What about Xiaoning? " Chapter 966 "He has no women outside." The president''s wife spoke with a firm face. Meining stopped, but Meiqing sneered: "no? Mommy, you''re all here. Don''t you know men? At his age, how can he have no need? " "Ah Chen, he''s different from other men. He doesn''t have any." Meining is very helpless: "I really don''t understand where you come from self-confidence, said he didn''t have a woman outside." The president''s wife looked at Mei Qing helplessly: "ah Chen has always been clean, and never with her woman correction. Entanglement is not clear, and no woman can easily close to his body." Meining face surprise: "Mommy, really?" Mei Qing didn''t believe it: "how can it be? If you don''t believe me, let someone investigate him, and you will find out what''s wrong with him. " "Xiaoqing! Is he someone you want to investigate? Your father''s power has been gradually transferred to his hands. At this time, investigate him. If he finds out, do you know the consequences? " "But "I have my own plan about your sister. You can''t give her any more advice in the future!" "Mommy Mei Qing''s speechless face makes her angry! "You don''t know Leng jiuchen, but your father and I know that he always takes soft medicine instead of hard medicine. If you give him this medicine tonight, he will have the reason to repent immediately! At that time, it will not be worth the loss! " Meiqing listen to this, stuffy taut a face, no longer speak. Meining was excited again. As long as he didn''t have another woman, no matter how long he kept her waiting, she would like to! Back at the presidential palace, Mei Qing went back to her room without saying a word because she was in a bad mood. Meining is also very embarrassed because of what happened tonight. As soon as she wants to go back to her room, the president''s wife suddenly stops her. "Xiaoning." Mennington lives. "Let''s talk." The president''s wife went to her room with Meining. Meining sat on the sofa, bowed her head and confessed, "I''m sorry, Mommy, I know I''m wrong." The president''s wife sighed helplessly: "it''s not your fault, but your sister''s thinking is also within the scope of normal people''s thinking, but your father and I have always felt that ah Chen is not a person who flirts outside." Meining frowned: "why?" The president''s wife hesitated for a moment, looked at her and said, "there''s something I should tell you." Meining a face of astonishment: "what''s the matter?" "In fact, there is a person in his heart all the time." Meining shocked! "So, for a moment, it''s hard for him to put his mind on you," the president''s wife continued "Then... Who is that man?" This news really hurt Meining''s heart. "Don''t worry, that man is dead. He was gone ten years ago." Meining stared in amazement, and could not say a word. "Although he is overbearing and unreasonable, he is also a seed of infatuation. Even if the girl died ten years ago, he still has no change in her heart. There has never been any other woman around him, and there has never been any sex scandal." Meining listened to this, secretly nodded, this she knew. "That''s why he doesn''t touch you, but when you live with him in the future and cover his heart with heat, his heart will naturally shift to you. At that time, you will be happy and bitter." The president''s wife''s words, Meining heart lost at the same time, to cold nine Chen, more is distressed. Unexpectedly, under his callous appearance, there is such a past hidden¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 967 Looking at Mei Ning tightly wrinkling a face, the brow is full of sadness. The president''s wife took her hand and patted her gently: "Mommy knows that she has wronged you now, but your father and I are also thinking about our future. You are engaged to ah Chen now, and many people can''t envy you. So Xiaoning, now, you must be steady. You are still very young. Others can''t afford to wait. You can''t afford to wait." Meining listened to this, fiercely returned to God, gently nodded: "I know mommy, you can rest assured, I know how to do." The president''s wife nodded happily: "well, in the last two days, the old general is urging ah Chen. If he really doesn''t want to... Then your marriage will have to wait. You don''t have to be too sad. He will marry you." Meining nodded: "well, I know, Mommy." "Well, then you should rest early." "Well." Meining got up to see the president''s wife out. The president''s wife suddenly stepped and turned to look at her: "Xiaoning, what will your sister ask you to do in the future? You must tell mommy, you know?" Mei Qing has caused a lot of trouble in the royal family of the Republic of Moldova. The president''s wife doesn''t know how much she has solved for her. Now, she even wants to get involved in her sister''s marriage, which makes the president''s wife very angry. If she didn''t hear them tonight, and Meining did, the consequences would be unthinkable¡¤¡¤¡¤ Meining nodded in shame: "I know, Mommy." Meining also thinks Meiqing is her sister, so she believes what she says. "Well, if she gives you any more advice, you can''t listen to it any more!" "I see, Mommy." Leng jiuchen drinks in the north area. He doesn''t go home with lengjiao until ten o''clock. Old general Leng sat angrily in the middle of the living room waiting for him to go back, his nostrils smoking. "Son of a bitch! Didn''t I tell you to come back after dinner? Why is it so far? " The cold old general is so angry that he wants to smash the teacup in front of Leng jiuchen. Cold nine Chen complexion light way: "I said with Mei Ning, let them go back first." "People come to you for two days to discuss marriage. How about you? make excuses and put obstacles in the way! I haven''t seen anyone! If you annoy the president''s family, you can''t help getting into trouble! " Cold nine Chen a face defiant light hum: "they want to get married, I got married, they want to get engaged, I also got engaged, what I do is not enough?" "What a fart The cold old general couldn''t help swearing. "Now that you are engaged to Meining, you should get married so that everyone can be at ease. What are you doing? And people think you''re just trying to hold them back until you''re President? " The old general''s words, cold nine Chen''s a pair of black eyes unfathomable narrow up. The old general was shocked by this! Stunned, he said: "are you really planning to do this?" Has been silent Leng Jiao see this, is very helpless sigh: "grandfather, this also use to ask?" Cold nine Chen listen to this, very is not pleased to see an eye Leng Jiao, Leng Jiao embrace an arm to lightly hum a, lift chin to twist a head. She''s right!! At this moment, the old general suddenly left! "You, you black hearted son of a bitch! If you dare to do this, I''ll be the first to cut you! " Chapter 968 Cold nine Chen disapproved of smile: "the fact is impermanent, who knows what will happen between two years." "Leng jiuchen! You, what''s wrong with you marrying Meining?! Do you have to make things so complicated? If you offend the president''s family, you have nothing to eat! " Old general Leng is going to have a heart attack. Leng jiuchen''s face suddenly turned cold: "they have been forcing me! I''m not going to complicate things! " The old general''s fingers were shaking. "Do you have to destroy yourself to be happy?" "Don''t worry. Now that I''m here, I won''t ruin my official career." Cold nine Chen words voice fall, a face cold meaning of step away, cold old general listen to this, gas of straight stamp feet! "Evil, evil!" Leng Jiao saw that Leng jiuchen was so angry with the old general that she had to comfort him: "grandfather, my brother, he... Can''t let go of his obsession. You know, don''t be so angry." Cold old general tangled with an old face, could not stop shaking his head: "but things have passed for ten years, I have put it down, why should he still hold on... What evil has my cold family done..." £­ Within two days, the news that museyin was pregnant with quadruplets spread all over the country. Quadruplets are really rare, but musiyin is pregnant! At this time, with the support of four children, the status of the family is stable, can not be more stable! You say it''s the same person. How can people''s lives be so good? Others are envious at most, but after the news is known by Leng Yunfeng, she is mad! The wives of all the officials are also very surprised. They specially ask Leng Yunfeng to go to the famous mountain villa to soak in the hot spring. By the way, they can have a massage and beauty. It''s not too leisure. The weather is not too hot, you can still see a layer of water mist curling up from the spring pool, plus the surrounding open-air garden design, it is like a fairyland on earth. Five or six official wives occupy one corner. Although they are all over 40 years old, they are still in good shape. They are concave and convex, rich and full, making people spurt blood and soak in hot springs. That''s also to show their own advantages. "Well? How did that mouseyin conceive quadruplets "Yes, she said before that she would never be pregnant in her life, but now she is not only pregnant, but also pregnant with four at once!" "Yes, it''s really evil. How could she be so lucky?" "Yes, madam Yue, you are not close to the time family. Have you found out anything? Is museyin really pregnant with four Leng Yunfeng, who is drinking tea by the green pool, can''t help looking cold. "Since the family said it was quadruplets, there would be no mistake!" "But... Before, you didn''t say that Mrs. Shi said that she would not be pregnant. How could she be pregnant?" The wives of the officials were not less shameful because of this, but the news was released by Leng Yunfeng. Now, their faces are all swollen and they want to fight Leng Yunfeng''s face. Leng Yunfeng was already depressed. How could these gossipy women come to see her jokes? They are really angry! But no matter how angry I was, I couldn''t show it. After all, these were all on the same front with her, but this time, because of whether museyin could have children, I had some sorrow for her. "Before, Mrs. Shi was like this and said, who knows what the boy surnamed Huo did to museyin and made her pregnant with a quadruplet." Chapter 969 When she said this, people were immediately shocked. "Isn''t it true that mouseyin''s quadruplets came out of a test tube?" "Maybe it is! After all, she was so badly hurt before. How could she have four at once? " Leng Yunfeng snorted: "I don''t know if the test tube came out, but she must have done a lot to conceive four at a time. She took some medicine or used some shameful method!" As soon as her voice fell, the ladies suddenly got excited. "It must be Dr. Huo who helped her to conceive. Dr. Huo must have some clever methods. If so, we''ll go to Dr. Huo and say we want quadruplets. Can he help us get a quadruplet?" As soon as the official''s wife''s voice fell, she burst into laughter: "ouch, Mrs. he, you are at this age. Do you still want quadruplets?" Mrs. he snorted: "I, my husband and I have only one daughter. I want quadruplets. What''s the matter?" Leng Yunfeng was speechless looking at her: "you that body bone, can pregnant early pregnant, will wait until now? What''s more, you''re going to be five, and you want quadruplets. Don''t you want to die? " Mrs. he suddenly blushed and whispered, "don''t have quadruplets. It''s OK to have twins." "Don''t think about it. At your age, you''d better be honest. Don''t worry about it." Leng Yunfeng put down her tea cup and got up slowly from the water. "You talk. I''ll get a massage." Watching Leng Yunfeng go away, several people begin to chirp again. "Look at her face. I think her daughter has no chance, so she''s very angry." "Who said not? If museyin would not be pregnant before, it''s OK. Now she''s pregnant with four. Her family has no chance." "Yes, now the relationship between museyin and Mrs. Shi is very good. Yue Yiru, this time, it''s really over." £ª Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed. Musiyin is nearly seven months pregnant, but because she is pregnant with quadruplets, her big belly looks like it''s about to give birth. As museyin''s stomach grows bigger day by day, shibeiyu''s heart also rises higher day by day. In the past month, she has pushed away all the company''s affairs and social activities and stayed with museyin. In the past half a month, hoskay has been living near the villa by shibeiyula, and has been taking care of museyin at any time until production. Shimu and shilao are also worried about the safety of musiyin, but sometimes Beiyu accompanies musiyin all the time. It''s unnecessary for them to stay here, so they come to see musiyin every other time. In the past four months, everyone was very curious about the gender of the little guy in museyin''s stomach. Although both Beiyu and museyin didn''t care about this, they were also a little curious, so they asked hoskey to take a look. As a result, everyone is very happy, two men and two women, very balanced. Because of her care and the meticulous care of shibeiyu, plus hoskey''s pregnancy plan, at present, except for Qi deficiency and inconvenient walking, other indicators of musiyin are normal, and the fetus is also healthy. Therefore, when Shi Beiyu proposed to take out the child after seven months, she was once again opposed by mu Siyin. "I think I''m in good shape now. I don''t have to worry about it. Let them stay for a while longer." Chapter 970 Musiyin leans on the sofa, her hands caressing her high abdomen, her lips smiling with happiness and contentment, and her whole body exudes fascination. The mother''s brilliance. In the past six months, although museyin has been paying attention to diet and doesn''t eat too much, she has gained a lot of weight, and her cheeks have become lovely baozi faces. When Beiyu heard the words of museyin, he immediately put on a face: "no, what I said at the beginning, I will take them out in seven months." After listening to this, mu Siyin immediately wrinkled her face, "but... At the beginning, I thought my body couldn''t bear it. My current physical condition is really OK. Let them stay one more month, just one more month." Pregnant in October, melon ripe landing. The constitution of the child born in July can''t be compared with that born in October. Mu Siyin was really afraid that the northern region insisted that she banish the child, so she said it was seven months old, but she really planned that. But now she is nearly seven months old, and she really has no health problems. In this case, why can''t she let her child stay for another period of time? When she is born, she won''t be so weak. Shibeiyu looked at museyin helplessly: "Yinyin, I know you are for their good, but Skye has made a comprehensive preparation. Even if we take them out now, we can ensure that they are all alive and there will be no problem." "I know, but they are really weak now. If they can stay in it for one more day, their bodies will be better, OK?" Mu Siyin knows that because she is pregnant, she can''t sleep well every night in Beiyu. In the past six months, she has gained a lot of weight, but he looks much thinner. But shibeiyu looked at her persistently: "Yinyin, even if there is no risk now, they can survive, so we have to take them out before the risk comes." Mouseyin''s body is delicate and small. Now she''s pregnant for four months. Although she''s only seven months old, it looks like she''s really scared. He couldn''t imagine what it would be like for the child to continue to develop, but he really didn''t want to let mu Siyin carry it like this. He wanted her to unload the goods immediately. When museyin saw that Beiyu was so determined this time, he had to go to see hoskay. "Skye, you know my physical condition best. It shouldn''t be a problem for them to stay in for a while longer?" Hoskey has a big head. Now the couple have to take him into account in everything they do. He thinks he''s really a sandwich biscuit now. In desperation, he only said, "Siyin, in fact, Beibei is right. It''s really a good way to take them out before the risk comes." As soon as he said this, mu Siyin''s face immediately wrinkled into a bun. He forehead a, again busy way: "but north north, silk sound said also reasonable, children can..." Before hoskay finished speaking, the eyes of Beiyu crossed: "you must listen to me this time." Mu Si Yin is very stuffy looking at Shi Beiyu: "you, you think more about them, OK? If the body is not fully developed, it''s easy to get sick! " Shi Beiyu said: "give it to Skye. Skye has prepared all the facilities. They won''t be too different from other children." "That''s different," murmured museyin Huo Sikai looked at this and said helplessly: "well, you two, let''s do this. Anyway, I stay here every day to give birth to Si Yin. Otherwise, I''ll let a few little guys stay for another two weeks at most. After two weeks, I''ll take them out immediately." Chapter 971 When northern region listen to this, slightly frowned: "two weeks no problem?" Hoskey nodded: "in the current situation, two weeks should be no problem, however, it is not completely sure, as long as you find out a little abnormal, immediately surgery." When Beiyu heard this, he turned his head and looked at museyin Museyin originally wanted them to stay for another month, but hoskey said two weeks, let''s say two weeks. Otherwise, shibeiyu would never agree. "Well, two weeks is two weeks." When the northern region is helpless: "promise me, you must do it in the future." What is the meaning of mousse? Looking at the loss of museyin''s face, the handsome face of Beiyu turned black: "you said that when you have a baby, you will change your stubborn temper." Hearing this, museyin immediately widened her eyes. That''s what he meant¡¤¡¤¡¤ One side of hoskey said with a smile: "even if you don''t change, what can you do?" For Shi Beiyu, no matter how headstrong and stubborn musiyin is, he still spoils people to heaven! This temper has long been in favor of others. Is it possible for them to change it later? When the northern region is meaningful smile, "change or not, all with her." Mousse voice: "hooligan! Hoskey was speechless: "what else do you say to let others change? It''s not generous at all!" Shi Beiyu: "do you know what taste is?" Hoskey looked up at the ceiling. "I''m talkative." Museyin had been sitting for a long time and wanted to get up and walk "Can I go round the yard?" As soon as she said this, Beiyu and hoskeqi said: "no Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" In the past half a year, she hardly ever went out to the villa and stayed in the yard every day. However, sometimes everyone would come to see her and chat with her. Occasionally, she felt too boring. When Beiyu would choose a good weather and take her to a place with few people to have a look at the scenery. But in the recent month, the weather has become cold. It''s either windy or rainy, or cloudy. She hasn''t been to the yard, because she is weak and pregnant. If she accidentally catches a cold and has a fever, it''s a big trouble! However, it seems that there is no wind today¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It''s heavy today, but it''s not windy, is it?" She murmured. Shi Beiyu said: "even if there is no wind, the temperature is very low. Before production, you are not allowed to go out of the building." Museyin looks at shibeiyu plaintively. When the North domain know she stay in the room too long, very stuffy, can outside really too cold. "Darling, when you have a baby, I''ll take you wherever you want to go." Even if I want to go to the ends of the earth "That''s not easy?" he said with a smile Hoskay cut a: "the ends of the earth what good to go to, is not a big stone." Two people: "the Near noon, mother came. With a lot of baby clothes, and baby daily necessities. Mu is too laggy to pick up a small cotton padded jacket, which is very stuck with a little bit of a baby. "Mom, is it too early to prepare these things?" When the mother said: "it''s late, you''re not nearly seven months now, there are not a few days left, so I''ll hurry to buy all the things my baby needs today." Because it''s four babies, so it''s four. There are different colors, red, pink, blue and yellow. When the mother holding a cute little hat, looking at the mousse voice said: "the girl, give her red and pink, boys, blue and yellow. How about?" Chapter 972 Musiyin nodded with a smile: "well, good." When the north region looked at when the mother brought a lot of, fundus look also not from soft. Soft up. Children''s things are so small that they look like toys. But it''s really cute. Hoskey picked up a cute little hand bell, shook it twice and said, "Auntie, are you buying too much?" When the mother is very happy: "where more, I this is a baby to buy a, we yinyinhuai but four, this is the amount of four, so it looks more." Hoskey raised his hand and hugged his head: "God, it''s terrible." Mouseyin immediately laughs: "you and Jiaojiao are in the same family." Leng Jiao now sees her, even does not dare to touch, for fear that touches her the question, is really lets the human not laugh and cry. Hoskay listened to musie''s words and immediately muttered, "she and I are not in the same family!" When his mother heard this, she looked at hoskey and said, "Skye, Jiaojiao is a good girl, so I like you, why can''t you take the initiative? Let a girl run after you all day? " Hoskay looked at his mother with disgust: "Auntie, do you think she is a good girl?" "What? What''s wrong with Jiao Jiao? " Hoskey snorted, "she can only beat people. What''s better?" When my mother just wanted to open her mouth, the door of the building was suddenly pushed open. Then she heard Leng Jiao say angrily: "it''s all about when I was a child. How can you keep a grudge like that?" Hoskey did not expect lengjiao to come suddenly. Her straight neck immediately shrunk. And behind Leng Jiao are Leng jiuchen and Shi mo. they are all on the same road. When the northern region is very surprised to pick eyebrows: "today is blowing what wind, big noon to blow you?" Leng Jiao said helplessly: "we don''t want to see Yinyin. After six o''clock in the evening, you will let Yinyin lie in bed. We can''t stay here for a while. We have to make time at noon." As soon as they came in, they saw a pile of baby products bought by their mother. Although Leng Jiao was afraid of seeing pregnant women, her children''s things were still lovely. "Wow, these things look so cute ~ When the mother nodded with a smile: "yes, I also think it''s very cute, a little bit." Leng jiuchen and Leng Jiao already know that musiyin has to give birth in advance, but they don''t know the risks, because musiyin has been in good health in the past six months. They only say that there are too many fetuses, but musiyin is too delicate and small, and needs to give birth in advance. "Auntie, has Yinyin set a date for early production? Have you bought all the baby''s things? " Leng Jiao opens her mouth with a smile. "I really don''t know. Ask Skye," she said When the mother was counting the day nearly seven months, she quickly bought things back and arranged the baby room. As for the day of delivery, I had to ask hoskey. When the mother''s voice fell, Leng Jiao, including Leng jiuchen, went to see hoskey. Hoskay looked at a few people and said, "just now, Beibei and I have decided to let some kids stay for another two weeks." He this words voice a fall, cold Jiao and cold nine Chen pour don''t have too big reaction, when the Mo Mou color tiny can''t observe of sink. When mother is very surprised way: "that, that is possible?" Hoskey said with a smile, "don''t worry, auntie. I''ll watch it all the time." Chapter 973 When mother this just at ease: "Oh, good, you look good." Then he turned and looked at lengjiao three: "Jiaojiao, Xiaojiu, amo, you sit down and talk first. I''ll take these things to the baby room and decorate the room." Just as she wanted to go for a walk, she said, "I''ll go, too." When the mother immediately said: "what are you going to do? You have a good rest Musiyin said helplessly: "I''ve been sitting for a long time. I want to get up and have some activities." When Beiyu heard this, he got up and helped her up from the sofa. In fact, museyin can do it by herself, but shibeiyu just doesn''t want her to use any strength. "Then go and watch. Don''t do it yourself." Musiyin squinted and said with a smile, "OK, I know. You can talk with them." "Well." Mu Siyin goes to the baby room with Shi''s mother, and Shi Beiyu drinks tea with several people. Leng Jiao sighed: "this time is too fast. In a twinkling of an eye, these four little guys will be born." Hoskay just wanted to answer, and listen to lengjiao: "my red envelope is not ready." All of you A few people left for lunch at noon. As soon as they opened the door, they suddenly opened it. Then they heard Zhong Bo say, "the eldest lady of the time family is coming back." Everyone was shocked by this. The first lady of the family? Isn''t that Shi Shuhui, Shi Mo''s mother? When people turned to look at it, they saw Shi Shuhui wearing a purple mink coat, carrying a red diamond bag, coming in noble and domineering from the outside. There were also two black bodyguards behind, with gifts in their hands. For a moment, including Shi Mo, she was surprised. She didn''t expect that Shi Shuhui would suddenly come back from abroad! In surprise and amazement, Shi''s mother got up from her position and welcomed Shi Shuhui with joy "Shuhui, how did you come back? Why didn''t you say hello to us? " Shi Shuhui''s elegant smile: "I want to give you a surprise? Do I have to get your consent to come back? " At that time, Beiyu had already pulled museyin to come over and said with a smile, "we are just too surprised what aunt said." Shi Shuhui is very happy with her smile. Seeing mu Siyin, she immediately stares at her stomach and says, "ouch, Yinyin, it''s hard to have four at a time, isn''t it? Look at the big one. " The happiness of musi Yinxiao: "no hard work, aunt." Shi Shuhui looked at mu Siyin with a concerned face and said, "it''s strange if you don''t work hard! When I was pregnant with amo, I was so tired that I wanted to cry, not to mention four of you? " Mouseyin had no choice but to laugh: "sometimes I feel a little hard, but I feel very happy to be able to nurture them." "Yes, this is the greatness of maternal love. Ah Yu, you must take good care of Yinyin." Shi Beiyu nodded: "yes, aunt." Shi Shuhui said, "I came back to bring some gifts for Yinyin and some babies, but they are not valuable. They are all daily necessities." When the northern region said with a smile: "aunt has a heart." Museyin also said thank you, when the mother said: "Shuhui, you come back at this time, haven''t you had lunch yet? Just in time, we just started Shi Shuhui nodded impolitely: "well, I''m really hungry." When Shi Mo saw Shi Shuhui, he was not so happy as he was. On the contrary, he was a little dull. Since Shi Shuhui sat beside him, he didn''t say a word. When she saw this, she couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter, amo? Isn''t it happy to see your mother back? " Chapter 974 Before Shi Mo spoke, Shi Shuhui said with a smile, "he may be angry that I didn''t say hello to him in advance." When the mother listen to this, also some blame looking at Shi Shuhui: "you are also, run all the way back, even the son did not say!" Shi Shuhui said with a helpless smile: "I''m not going to give you a surprise?" After that, he raised his hand and patted Shi Mo on the shoulder: "OK, ah Mo, can''t mom apologize to you? I also heard that Yinyin was pregnant and wanted to come back to see her. " Hearing this, Shi Mo lowered his eyes slightly, covered his eyes and said in a light voice, "I know, but when you come back next time, tell me in advance." "Well, I''ll let you know when I come back next time." They had lunch together, sat down and chatted for a while, then got up and left. After all, there were people who had work to do in the afternoon. Shimu originally wanted to stay at shishuhui''s villa in the afternoon to talk about the past, but Shuhui said that she had to deal with some work in the afternoon and make another appointment another day. Shi Mo''s face doesn''t look very good. After getting on the bus first, Shi Shuhui also gets on the bus. After the car came out of the villa, Shi Shuhui just looked at Shi Mo, who was still calm, with a meaningful smile: "what? I''m not happy to see me back? " Then Merton looked up at her and said, "what are you doing back at this time?" "What do I come back to do? You should be clear in your heart. Now ah Yu''s mind is all on that mouseyin. It''s the best time for you to start now! Why procrastinate again and again! Amo, you let me down When Shuhui''s expression changes unprecedented fierce, and when in the villa is almost different! When silent eye color change of deep bottomless, voice low cold: "I said, this matter I own assurance!" Hearing this, Shi Shuhui immediately glared: "what are you sure? Look how much time you''ve wasted! Ah Zuo has been trapped in the cell and tortured by them day and night. Even so, he didn''t reveal any information. Why don''t you go and rescue him! " "I will help you!" When silent big hand clench, the back of the hand blue muscle protrusion! "When? Another year and a half? If that''s the case, you don''t have to save him, he may have died! " When silent squint, sink voice: "won''t be too long, at most a month." "Well! This time, you''d better do what you say! Otherwise, I''ll do it myself! " £­ In the evening, the old man also came, because the mother said that the baby''s baby room had been arranged, and the old man ran from the old house to see what his great grandson''s room looked like. The baby room has a large space, and the design is very lovely and exquisite. The left side is mainly pink, which belongs to two little princesses. The right side is mainly blue, which belongs to the little prince. Two baby beds are put on one side, which looks very warm and lovely. "Well, Zhijun, it''s good. These little guys are born, and they will like it very much." Musiyin holds his waist with one hand and touches his stomach with the other hand, laughing happily. She was very glad that she insisted at the beginning, otherwise, she really gave up the four little guys. What a pity. When the mother looked at a few people with a smile: "it''s late, ah Yu, go back to the room with a sound to have a rest. It''s cold, and it''s most comfortable to lie in the quilt." When the north region nodded: "good, then you also early rest." "Well." Shi Beiyu takes mu Siyin upstairs, and mu Siyin suddenly remembers that in a short time, it should be Shi''s mother''s birthday. What happened on my mother''s last birthday is still fresh in my memory. Chapter 975 "It''ll be Mom''s birthday soon, won''t it?" When the northern region nodded slightly: "well." "So you''re not going to have a birthday party for her?" When the northern region pause for a while way: "your body is not convenient, this year will not do it, and so on next year, we do a good job for her." Listening to this, mu Siyin frowned slightly: "but last year we didn''t celebrate her birthday. This year, otherwise, we''ll invite her home and have a meal?" Shi Beiyu laughs: "OK, this one can." Museyin nodded with a smile and sighed helplessly: "in a twinkling of an eye, it''s another year. Now, I don''t know what happened." Since Shi ran fell off the cliff, there has been no news. No matter how shibeiyu finds it, he can''t find it. Moreover, even if the hostage is dead, he doesn''t want to reveal a word, so shibeiyu doesn''t know how to start. When the northern region micro frown: "he must not be dead." He felt that Shi ran must be hiding now. If he was dead, there would be no trace. Musiyin sighed helplessly: "now, Yangyang is not in Kyoto, and Qiuci doesn''t know where to go." Ji Yang was assigned a special task shortly after she was pregnant. Because the case was relatively large, she needed to be an undercover agent. Therefore, she almost cut off all her practice with the people around her. Museyin was really worried. As for Xiang Qiuci, he also left the protection area of Shibei half a year ago. Up to now, he has no trace. Shi Beiyu knows that mu Siyin and Ji Yang still have a deep feeling for Xiang Qiuci. He can''t help caressing her shoulder and comforting her: "everyone has their own way to go, so do they. In the future, you will always meet again." Museyin nodded with a smile: "well." It''s getting colder and colder day by day. According to the weather forecast, there will be snow in a few days. She likes snow very much. Unfortunately, even if it snows, she can''t go out to have a look and play. In recent days, my stomach has grown up a lot. Shibeiyu was really worried. Almost every day, he asked hoskey if he wanted to take out the child. He was so tired of asking hoskey. "Yinyin, why don''t we take out the children these two days?" Looking at musiyin''s tummy, Beiyu couldn''t sleep well at night. Museyin chuckled: "Skye says it''s OK, so you don''t have to worry about it. Mother''s birthday will be in two days, and we''ll be ready to give birth after mother''s birthday, OK?" In fact, museyin is also looking forward to the birth of a few kids. I really want to hold them. When northern region helpless: "can not?" "Well, when I finish the production, everything will be up to you, OK?" When northern region is very shameless way: "listen to me in bed on the line." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" In the twinkling of an eye, it''s mother''s birthday. Museyin and shibeiyu are really moved to remember her birthday. When she recalls what happened on her birthday last year, she feels ashamed. Shi Shuhui has been staying in Kyoto, so she and Shi Mo are here for her mother''s birthday. Let mother very happy. People are sitting in the living room chatting, the door is pushed open again, people see, it is Leng jiuchen and lengjiao. They must have heard what hoskey said, so they came here tonight. When the mother was very embarrassed, "small nine, Jiaojiao, really, such a cold day, let you go again." "Auntie, what do you say? We celebrate your birthday. That''s right. " Chapter 976 When the mother asked two people to sit down with a smile. They all turned to see that it was Yue Xiang. It seems that Yue Xiang didn''t expect that there were so many people here. He was surprised. When the old man said with a smile, "Ah Xiang, why are you here?" Yue Xiang obviously didn''t know about his mother''s birthday this evening. He said, "I''ve come to see Yinyin. I didn''t expect you to be here." For a moment, everyone laughed. It turns out that this one came by mistake. Yue Xiang saw the crowd''s expression, and slightly raised his eyebrows: "what? Is there any activity tonight? " Leng Jiao said with a smile: "uncle, tonight is my aunt''s birthday." On hearing this, Yue Xiang was shocked: "is that right?" "Yes! Otherwise, we''ll all be here. " Yue Xiang was very embarrassed when he heard this. "I''m so sorry, Zhijun. I didn''t know today was your birthday, so I didn''t bring you any gifts." When the mother said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, we are all here. Yinyin and Ayu have to hold such a ceremony for me." When the old man also said with a smile: "yes, what''s the relationship between gift and gift? Come on, sit down quickly." As soon as Yue Xiang sat down, the door of the building was pushed open again. Everyone was very surprised. Why did everyone come here tonight? Look again, all Leng. It''s a good one. It''s OK. But why is Leng Yunfeng here? It''s really surprising. After all, because of the relationship of musiyin, Leng Yunfeng had already hated all the time. Today, she came here by herself? Seeing Leng Yunfeng, everyone didn''t look very well. Yue Xiang, in particular, has the feeling of being followed by Leng Yunfeng. "What are you doing here?" Hearing this, Leng Yunfeng laughed disapprovingly: "you can come, why can''t I?" Since Yue Xiang recognized museyin and Yue Yiming and Yue Yiru went abroad, their relationship has been very stiff. Tonight, Leng Yunfeng really chased Yue Xiang. He thought he was looking for a fox, but unexpectedly came to shibeiyu. So, she just got out of the car and followed in, but unexpectedly, there were so many people, and Shi Shuhui was also there?! She frowned and thought about it. Suddenly, she realized that it was her mother''s birthday today!! "You..." Yue Xiang got up and walked towards Leng Yunfeng. "Go, go back." Yue Xiang knows that everyone doesn''t like Leng Yunfeng, so it''s better for him to take Leng Yunfeng with him. But Leng Yunfeng said: "Oh, I almost forgot. Today is Zhijun''s birthday. Since you''ve come here, how can you go? Is it Zhijun?" When mother really don''t want to see Leng Yunfeng, but looking at Yue Xiang''s face, she can''t just drive people. Only way: "a Xiang, since come, then eat dinner together and then go back." Yue Xiang just about to open his mouth, Leng Yunfeng said with a smile: "yes, yes, since you''ve come, you can leave after dinner. Aren''t Xiaojiu and Jiaojiao here?" After that, he went over and sat down beside Leng Jiao. Leng Jiao is helpless. How can her aunt be so unpleasant? At that time, Beiyu looked at Yue Xiang standing by the door with a calm face, and then at Leng Yunfeng sitting on the sofa. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said to Yue Xiang, "Uncle Yue, you can go after dinner." Chapter 977 Yue Xiang saw Leng Yunfeng sitting on the sofa and didn''t want to leave at all But today there are so many people here, and it''s his mother''s birthday. He can''t fight with Leng Yunfeng right now. People can see that Yue Xiang''s embarrassment, when the old man had to say: "yes, Ah Xiang, Zhi jun''s birthday, you are all here, she is not as happy? Stay. " Yue Xiangwei squinted at Leng Yunfeng with his black eyes. He had to calm down and go over again. When Leng Yunfeng came, the atmosphere was a little quiet. When the mother got up from the sofa, said with a smile: "everyone sit first, I go to ask Uncle Zhong, dinner is ready." When the northern region to see this, followed up: "Mom, today you are birthday, I go." When the mother is very pleased to smile, had to nod: "OK." In fact, with so many people here, Leng Yunfeng''s greatest fear is that she belongs to shibeiyu, because shibeiyu has never paid attention to her and always sneered at her. Now that shibeiyu has gone away, she is very relieved. Then looking at the muziyin with a big stomach, my heart hummed coldly. Look at this big belly, it must be quadruplets! When she came, everyone didn''t want to talk. Tea drinkers drank tea and fruit eaters ate fruit. No one spoke. Leng Yunfeng may also feel a little embarrassed. When she looks at her, Shuhui says, "Shuhui, how did you come all the way back?" Shi Shuhui''s eyes scratched with impatience, quietly hooked her lips: "originally, I came back to see Yinyin, and happened to catch up with my sister-in-law''s birthday." Leng Yunfeng clearly nodded, looked at mu Siyin, and then looked at her mother''s way: "you and Zhi jun''s feelings are really good, I really envy you." Unlike her, it''s hard to say how to get along with her sister-in-law! Although Leng Yunfeng didn''t make it clear, her expression was obviously that she didn''t have a good relationship with Leng''s mother. Leng jiuchen and Leng Jiao frowned together. "Isn''t the relationship between my aunt and my mother good?" Leng Jiao is a straight-minded person. She always has something to say. Unlike Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru, she always likes to turn around when she says something. Listening to this, Leng Yunfeng''s forehead jumped. Looking at Leng Jiao, she said with a smile, "good, naturally good." Leng Jiao sighed: "yes, at the beginning, when my mother was at home, she was like a sister to you, but you always went out to speak ill of my mother and recruit black sheep for her." Leng Yunfeng was so angry at this! Is this girl stupid or something? She can''t get off the stage in front of so many people?! How can she say it''s her aunt, too?! "Jiaojiao, when did I speak ill of your mother?" Yue Xiang frowned: "OK! Is this the time to say that? " Leng Yunfeng snorted and looked at Leng Jiao very depressed. Then she moved to the side, as if she hated Leng Jiao and didn''t want to be next to her. Leng Jiao can''t get it. Anyway, she really doesn''t like Leng Yunfeng. Shi''s mother doesn''t want to talk to Leng Yunfeng at all now. She doesn''t want to talk to her even if it''s face work. It''s a waste of emotion. Therefore, even if Leng Yunfeng is in the name of her birthday, her mother did not take the initiative to speak to her. Fortunately, not long after that, shibeiyu came back, followed by Zhongbo and the servants with delicious food. Chapter 978 Hoskey was tired of sitting down for a long time. When he saw that he was finally going to serve, he immediately got up with a smile: "it''s time to have dinner. Tonight''s food is all fine." Cold nine Chen is very disdainful to see him: "sneak to the kitchen to see?" Huo Sikai moment embarrassed, very speechless looking at Leng jiuchen: "see through don''t say through good!" Mouseyin is very helpless to smile, hoskey recently lived here, every day must be good wine and good food to entertain, otherwise, began to blame when the northern region cheapskate, even a decent meal do not want to let him eat! "Are you a pig?" Leng Jiao snorted, wiped his shoulder and went over. Hoskey She was very happy to have so many people to celebrate her birthday. She held a glass of wine and said a few words of heart to heart with everyone. Then she opened a meal. While eating, the servant over there in the living room called out: "is that right? Is it snowing outside For a moment, a few people were having a meal. Musiyin was very surprised: "is it really snowing?" Now the climate is changeable. It''s a lot to see snow three times a year. Therefore, museyin really likes snow. When Beiyu saw the excitement on her face, she knew what she wanted to do. "Sit quietly. After a meal, you are allowed to go to the window and have a look." When the north region this words, on the dining table fiercely spreads a burst of low smile. Mu Si Yin is very helpless looking at Shi Beiyu: "what''s the meaning of looking at the window?" "Then you can''t go out and see." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Today is my mother''s birthday, so I eat while chatting. Musiyin wants to go to the window to see the snow, so she eats a little faster. When the northern region of course know what she hit the mind, "eat slowly, this snow may be two days." As soon as the voice fell, museyin put down the tableware, picked up the napkin, wiped the corners of her mouth, and said with a smile, "I''ve eaten well, you eat slowly first." When the northern region, not to mention more helpless. When the mother said with a smile: "OK, if you want to get up, just get up." Museyin nodded with a smile, then stood up by pressing the table. When Beiyu saw this, he had to follow her. "You don''t have to worry about me "I don''t care, will you?" Mouseyin is helpless: "OK, OK." When Beiyu helped museyin to the balcony, through the French window, you can clearly see the goose feather like snow floating outside, one by one, spinning down from the air, which is very beautiful. Museyin was surprised and widened his eyes: "it''s snowing heavily. Before long, the ground will be white." Shi Beiyu nodded: "well, it''s too tired to stand. Let''s sit on the sofa." Museyin shook his head: "no, I just had dinner. I want to stand for a while." On the dim balcony, mouseyin holds the glass in both hands and looks at the snowflakes wantonly floating outside the window with a smile. In his heart, there is a kind of unspeakable ethereal feeling. While Shi Beiyu is slightly stretching her arms, doing a protective posture, gently embracing her shoulder, her eyes are on her pure smiling face like a child, and the corners of her lips are a happy smile of satisfaction. Sometimes, happiness is very simple, just like this¡¤¡¤¡¤ A group of people at the dining table also had dinner and moved to the living room. When silent sitting on the sofa, slightly squinting black eyes staring at the direction of the balcony, the two people nestled together, the big hands on the knees slowly tightened. Lengjiao also wanted to see the snow. She went to the window and said, "it''s so big." Musiyin nodded with a smile: "yes, you may not be able to go home tonight." Chapter 979 Leng Jiao shrugged her shoulders and said, "I don''t care. I can squeeze with Skye." Hoskey, who was coming, immediately bent his steps and walked quietly to the living room, Looking at this, Leng jiuchen reached out and took him by the back collar "Well? What are you doing Cold nine Chen picked to pick eyebrow: "what do you want?" Hoskey''s ears turned red: "I''ll go to the living room and have a cup of tea!" Cold nine Chen mercilessly way: "can just you clearly is to this direction." Hoskey Leng Jiao immediately snorted and took hoskey''s ear. Hoskedang screamed, "Oh, my aunt, please let go, I hurt!" "Then why are you running? Am I that terrible? " Leng Jiao is so angry with hoskey! Museyin said that she was too rude to him, so she would be gentle to him, but it''s been so long, this guy is still like a little daughter-in-law, hiding, wriggling!! Hoskey put his hands and begged for mercy: "no, no, I''m not going to run!" Leng Jiao snorted: "I''m going to squeeze a bed with you tonight. Do you agree or disagree?" How dare hoskey say no now, unless he doesn''t want his ears! "Agree, agree!" Leng Jiao just let go, and hoskedang ran to the other side as if he had escaped from the clutches, holding her ears and screaming silently. He doesn''t want it! He really doesn''t want to sleep in the same bed with lengjiao. He''s afraid that he''s innocent!! When Beiyu saw this, he shook his head helplessly: "Skye, I''m afraid it''s hard for you to turn over in your life." Hoskedang wanted to retort. As soon as he raised her eyes, she saw Leng Jiao staring at him. In a moment, she was like a deflated balloon, humming, holding her ears and sitting on the sofa in the corner to watch the snow! But not to mention, it''s snowing heavily tonight. "Oh, it''s snowy. It''s a rare sight." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Leng jiuchen didn''t think snow was good-looking. After standing for a while, he felt bored and asked hoskey to go to the living room. As soon as they left, Leng Jiao didn''t want to be a light bulb. She laughed and went to the living room. Museyin looked at Beiyu and said, "you can go there too. I''ll have a drink with my dad. I''ll sit on the sofa and watch it for a while." When the northern region pick eyebrows: "not enough?" Mouseyin snorted: "the snow scene is about artistic conception. What''s the meaning of just looking at it for a while? Go ahead." When the northern region helpless, had to nod: "well, you sit down to see." "Well." "Would you like something to eat?" Musiyin is very speechless: "just had a meal, OK?" Shi Beiyu laughs: "you are five people now." "Then I''m not hungry either. You can go there." "Well, let me know if you have anything to do." "Well." When Beiyu walks away, mu Siyin leans on the sofa and looks at the snowflakes dancing outside. She touches her stomach with her hands and whispers to the kids. She is satisfied and happy. After a while, there were footsteps behind. Musiyin looked back and found that it was Yue Xiang. Yue Xiang looked at the snow outside the window with a complicated complexion. He stepped forward and sighed softly: "your mother likes watching snow, too." Museyin blinked: "what else does she like?" In fact, musiyin knows little about Lu Shilan except that she is a great designer. The memory before the age of eight is gone, and after waking up, Lu Shilan is no longer there¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 980 Yue Xiang is surprised to see musiyin. Mousse Yin low smile: "when I was a child, hit the head, some things do not remember." Yue Xiang was shocked to hear this! Since they recognized each other, they have never had such a heart to heart talk. After listening to Mu Siyin''s words, Yue Xiang felt more guilty. "Yinyin, I owe you and your mother too much Mousse whispered, "those things have been going on for many years. Don''t mention them any more." It''s just sad to mention it. Yue Xiang nodded and stood with his hands behind his back. Looking out of the window, he sighed and said, "your mother likes design best and orchids very much. Usually, she also likes painting. She is a very elegant and independent woman." Mouseyin nodded slightly, which can be seen from the remains. Yue Xiang sighed and said, "but she''s also very tough. Many times, I can''t help her." Listening to this, mu Siyin chuckled: "no matter what kind of woman, she has her own temper." Yue Xiang nodded slightly and looked at the snowflakes outside the window. His thoughts seemed to go back a long time ago "That year, I met her again in my hometown. She pretended not to know me, turned around and left. I caught up with her and forced her to admit her mistake. But her heart was like a rock, and she didn''t want to look at me more." Mu Siyin looks at Yue Xiang with ethereal eyes, turns around and looks at the direction of the living room behind him. She notices that Leng Yunfeng is drinking tea with the people. Then she looks at him and says, "then why do you have me?" She had wanted to ask this question for a long time. Yue Xiang was ashamed and regretful. After a long pause, he said, "that day, I forced her." Mouseyin sighs helplessly¡¤¡¤¡¤ "That night, with you, I thought you were my child at first, but she insisted that you were not. She forced me to sever all relationships with me by death, and then we became the most familiar strangers in the world¡¤¡¤¡¤ Even when she left the world, I couldn''t look at her. Yinyin, I''m a sinner Museyin is also very weak. No one can say clearly about the emotional affairs, separation and combination, right and wrong. "Those things are over, and you don''t have to worry about them any more." Yue Xiang sighed helplessly: "for me, she will always live in my heart." They talked so attentively that they didn''t find Leng Yunfeng standing up from the living room. She deliberately walked around them. Although she was just passing by, she also heard that they were talking about Lu Shilan! At that moment, she almost exploded! If she was not in the territory of shibeiyu, she would have gone to tear Yuexiang. She even thought about that cheap woman! She angrily went to the bathroom, closed the door and clapped her hand on the washing table! "Mouseyin is a little fox! How dare you mention that bitch Lu Shilan! You are the daughter of the fox spirit. You are shameless as well! " She''s mad! She''s really pissed off! She stared at herself in the mirror, and suddenly she was quiet. Their mother and daughter destroyed her family and made her life worse than death! That she... Also let mouseyin that little cheap life is better than death!! Think it''s great to have quadruplets, right? Hehe¡¤¡¤¡¤ After thinking about it, she suddenly opened the bag and took out a small hand cream¡¤¡¤¡¤ It was five minutes later that Leng Yunfeng came out of the bathroom again. She pretended to go to the balcony direction, looking at the two people, some sarcastic voice: "your father and daughter''s feelings can be really deep ah, chat for so long, have not finished?" Chapter 981 Mouseyin and Yue Xiang were stunned at the same time. With a sneer on her lips, Leng Yunfeng stepped forward, looked at Yue Xiang and said, "what are you talking about? A look of sadness? " Yue Xiang''s eyebrows frowned slightly. Leng Yunfeng must have heard something. He didn''t want to quarrel with Leng Yunfeng here. Looking at Yinyin, he said, "it''s cold. Pay more attention to your health. I''ll see you again in two days." Mouseyin nodded gently, not too much to retain the way: "good." Leng Yunfeng raised her eyebrows and said, "are you going now? No more talking to your baby daughter? " "Have you had enough!" Yue Xiang whispered. Cold cloud Phoenix low smile: "have no." "Go! Go now! Let''s go back and have a good talk! " Then he drags Leng Yunfeng and leaves. Leng Yunfeng brushed away his hand: "what are you going to do? No one left. What''s your hurry? " After that, he went to the living room. Yue Xiang''s face turned blue when he saw this! Mu Siyin knew that Leng Yunfeng was getting angry, so she looked at Yue Xiang and said helplessly, "then sit down for a while and go." They also went to the living room, and a group of people drank tea together. Not long after Leng Yunfeng and mu Siyin and Yue Xiang come, Shi Shuhui, who is sitting next to Shi, suddenly gets up and walks to the bathroom. Leng Yunfeng looked at this, her heart jumped, and then she looked at mu Siyin again, her hands clenched tightly. Shi Shuhui went to the bathroom with her bag. She closed the door, turned around and went inside. But as soon as she went out, her foot suddenly slipped like a banana skin! If she hadn''t grasped the armrest of the door behind her, she would have fallen to the ground! She leaned against the door, panting, her heart pounding. If you fall that foot just now, it must be very heavy! She calmed her mind, slightly frowned and raised the soles of her feet, but the soles of her feet were clean and there was nothing, just a little oily feeling? Her heart jumped, bent down to look at the ground in front of her. In a moment, her pupils suddenly enlarged! The floor has been oiled!! Because the oil is transparent, and the floor is particularly bright. If you don''t look closely, you can''t see anything at all. But if you step on it, you will slip¡¤¡¤¡¤ She squinted for a moment, then opened her eyes again. Normally speaking, museyin is pregnant in July now. Every place in her home, especially the floor, should be cleaned clean and fresh, especially without water or oil. But this is the case here. Why? She thought about it, and suddenly remembered that Leng Yunfeng seemed to be coming towards the bathroom. Was it her?!! For a moment, she had a clear smile¡¤¡¤¡¤ Leng Yunfeng is the daughter of the general. She is more courageous than most people!! After Shi Shuhui went to the bathroom, Leng Yunfeng''s heart was always high. After a while, Shi Shuhui came out with a noble face, as if nothing had happened and she didn''t know anything. Leng Yunfeng can''t help frowning. Isn''t the hand cream oily enough and useless? No, she tried it herself. It''s slippery. Not out of date, Shu Hui is really no different, let Leng Yunfeng at ease at the same time, but also some tangled! It''s really cheap, mouseyin!! After Shi Shuhui came over, she was very enthusiastic to add tea for everyone in person, and specially said to Mu Siyin: "it''s cold, drink more water." Musiyin nodded with a smile: "thank you, aunt." Chapter 982 When the old man looked at Shi Shuhui and said with a smile, "when are you going to leave this time?" Hearing this, Shi Shuhui said, "Dad, you are looking forward to my leaving." The crowd laughed. When the old man is very helpless way: "how can, I don''t ask a word." Shi Shuhui said with a smile: "in a few days, it''s snowing tonight, and the airline may have to rest for two days." Hoskey interjected, "yes, it''s heaven''s keeping people!" Leng Jiao tut said: "also show off straight up literary talent." Hoskey raised his chin and snorted, "I''m also a famous talent in school." Shi Shuhui suddenly thought of something, looking at Shi Beiyu and museyin: "by the way, ah Yu, then you and Yinyin''s wedding will be held after Yinyin''s production?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "well." Shi Shuhui said with a smile: "that''s good. If you hold another grand wedding, it will be completely complete." When the mother is very happy to nod: "yes, now on the production of equal tone, so as to give them another wedding." Shi Shuhui sighed: "yes, no matter how, weddings always have to be held, otherwise, there will always be some shortcomings." "Yes, I think so too. I wanted them to do it long ago, but Yinyin wanted to do it after the baby was born, so she just had to wait. Next spring is a good season, so we can do it at that time." Shi''s mother and Shi Shuhui are chatting with each other so much that they have no choice but to sit and drink water and eat fruit. After drinking a glass of water, she wanted to go to the bathroom. When the northern region see this, also follow up, museyin will he press to sit back: "you don''t have to follow, I don''t go upstairs." However, Beiyu insisted on getting up: "I''ll go with you." Mu Siyin has no choice but to let Shi Beiyu accompany her to the bathroom. Looking at the direction of the two people, Leng Yunfeng''s hand on the side of the body can''t help clenching it again. At this time, how can Beiyu follow him! What if you find something strange on the ground?! At this moment, Leng Yunfeng''s heart seems to be severely fried on the iron plate! When Shu Hui is quietly hook the lips, eye across a deep light. When the northern region will help museyin to the bathroom door, wanted to accompany her in, but was strongly refused museyin, "you wait for me outside the door." "Well behaved, when it''s all here, let me help you in." I''m sorry. She doesn''t mind if they take a bath, but this... Can''t. "I''ll be fine. Just wait here. I''ll be right out." When the northern region out of Nai, had to nod: "well." Museyin looked at Beiyu''s sad face and couldn''t help laughing: "you are really like a child now, do you know?" When the northern region pick eyebrows: "so young." Which think, Mu Si Yin but way: "you also admit that you are old?" When the northern region instant black a handsome face, museyin no longer tease him, "well, you wait for me." Then he pushed the door and went in by himself. The moment the door closed, the heart of the northern region suddenly jumped. Many years later, he thought, if she went in with musin that day, would those tragedies not happen¡¤¡¤¡¤ Musiyin closes the door and looks for water on the floor, but the servants always pay attention to it. For example, the floor of the bathroom will never leave any water stains. But what she didn''t expect was that when she raised her foot and fell to the ground, the sole of her foot suddenly slipped¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 983 She screamed, her hands struggling to grasp the hand of the washing table, but her body is too heavy, even if her hand touched the washing table, but the foot slide out of the strength has been unable to recover. Waiting outside the door, Beiyu only heard a scream, the whole person suddenly trembled! "Yinyin!" He raised his hand and pushed the door in front of him. When he saw the scene inside the door, he felt that the world collapsed in an instant¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mouseyin lay on the ground with a face of pain, and the blood under her body flowed out slowly. "Yinyin!" He strode forward with a white face and trembled. Shaking his hands, he picked up museyin from the floor and rushed out! "Skye! Hoskey With the roar of shibeiyu, the quiet snowy night was suddenly broken¡¤¡¤¡¤ The people who were drinking tea and chatting in the living room all stood up from the sofa! There was consternation, there was panic, there was disbelief¡¤¡¤¡¤ When hoskey heard that the voice of Beiyu was not right, he spread his legs and ran there. But before he ran there, he saw that Beiyu came running from there with a bloody mouseyin in his arms. For a moment, his mind was blank. I don''t understand how a person who is still good at the moment before can blink of an eye¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Come on, help her!" When the north region is red a pair of eyes to blunt Lengzheng of Huo Sikai is a fury. Hoskey suddenly regained his mind and said with a serious face: "go to the medical room immediately!" For the production of musicals, hoskey made all the preparations, and set up a medical room in the main building, specially for the production of musicals. Fortunately, he had already prepared all the things he could use, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ Musin is in such a state that he has to help. But his deputy is not here at all. Now it''s snowing again. It''s impossible for people to come here immediately! He paused for a moment, his brain suddenly flashed. He turned to see Leng Jiao, who was nervous, and said, "Jiaojiao, come and help me!" Although Leng Jiao was born in a military academy, she has been pestering hoskey since she was a child. She has some knowledge of medicine. Moreover, she has been in the team for so many years. Relying on her medical skills, she often looks at the injured members of the team. Now, hoskey can''t find anyone else, so he has to find her. It''s OK to ask her to help him with a tool and a hand. Leng Jiao''s heart was shocked. She was most afraid to see pregnant women, especially this bloody scene, but now she was very happy¡¤¡¤¡¤ "There''s no time. Hurry up and keep up!" Hoskay let out a cry and ran after shibeiyu. Leng Jiao teeth a bite, also quickly turned to follow up!! When the old man, when the mother, Yue Xiang and others have been completely shocked! One by one, he stood in the same place like a petrified stone. When he looked at the road that Beiyu had passed with museyin in his arms, he was dripping with dazzling blood. "My God... What the hell happened..." When her mother''s legs softened, she suddenly fell to the ground. Looking at this, Shi Shuhui bent over to help her up from the ground. Anxious voice: "sister-in-law, let''s go and have a look at it as soon as possible!" When the old man this just understand what happened, anxious a face old red! "Come on! Go and have a look Yue Xiang is also a pale face, he does not understand, just a good person, how the twinkling of an eye has become like this? Looking at all the people in a hurry to keep up, without saying a word, they also followed up. Just now, the living room was still very busy. For a moment, it was as silent as water, leaving a stunned cold face. Yunfeng stood still and felt that she was dreaming¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 984 Oh, my God¡¤¡¤¡¤ Did she make it? Did musin really slip? Oh, my God! But is it really the case? At that moment, Leng Yunfeng was excited to go crazy! But in order not to make people suspicious, she immediately followed. On the operating table in the medical room, the lights were all on, and the piercing mousse sound couldn''t open his eyes. She felt that her body''s strength was slowly losing with the continuous flow of blood under her body. She half narrowed her eyes, endured the whole body pain, and her fingers trembled. Shaking, she grasped the corner of hoskey''s clothes "Skye... Save my child, save my child She felt that she had no strength to speak, but she still wanted to say, or to tell hoskey what she meant. Hoskey was wearing a surgical suit, and his forehead sweat fell uncontrollably from his forehead. Although he was wearing a mask, he was more serious than ever. "Siyin, don''t talk. I''ll take them all out." When the northern region red eyes tightly grasp the other hand of mousse, the whole body is trembling. He didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at the moment, but he just wanted museyin to live well! "Skye, I don''t want her to do anything Leng Jiao, with a white face, handed over the medical service for hoskey and said to shibeiyu: "ah Yu, Skye will not let Yinyin have any problems!" Huo Sikai''s eyes were already a little lax when he looked at mu Siyin. Suddenly, he said to Shi Beiyu, "ah Yu, I''ll stop bleeding and anesthetize Yinyin first. You talk to Yinyin and don''t let her sleep." When the northern region listen to this, the corner of the eye that crystal clear liquid can no longer control the slide from the corner of the eye. He held museyin''s feeble finger tightly, put it on the corner of his lip and said in a low voice: "Yinyin... Remember what you promised me, I won''t let you break your promise!" Mu Siyin is short of breath. She can hear Shi Beiyu''s words, but now she can''t say a word of pain. Tears from the corner of her eyes are like broken beads. Musiyin''s condition is special. Hoskey directly used the most time-saving general anesthesia for her, because now he has to operate immediately to remove the child. Moreover, only after laparotomy can we see what''s going on inside! Mu Siyin''s uterine membrane is thin. Just now, he has learned that mu Siyin is caused by a fall. Now, his heart is half cold. When he opened his abdomen, the whole person suddenly fell into the ice¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s worse than he thought!! The door is completely sealed, without hoskey''s permission, Shimu and others are not allowed to enter the medical room at will. But it has been half an hour, there is no movement inside. It really drives my mother and others crazy!! "How could that be? How could that be Shi''s mother was supported by Shi Shuhui and kept sobbing. Shi Shuhui raised her hand and stroked her back: "sister-in-law, yinyinji people have their own natural appearance. They will certainly get through the difficulties. Mother and son are safe!" "But... I''m afraid..." When the mother''s voice just fell, the closed door suddenly opened a crack, Leng Jiao looked at Yue Xiang nervously and said: "uncle, I need your blood transfusion." Hoskey prepared a lot of blood of museyin blood type, but in just 40 minutes, it was all used up. I called the hospital 15 minutes ago to send them here. Maybe it was too heavy snow, so I was slow on the road. Now I have to use Yue Xiang''s emergency service¡¤¡¤¡¤ After hearing this, everyone was shocked again! Did you even need Yue Xiang''s blood transfusion? Is the situation so serious? Chapter 985 Yue Xiang''s heart trembled when he heard this. He stepped forward immediately and said, "come on If a woman is pregnant and has a child, she will step into the gate of death. But now the medical technology is developed, there are few cases of dystocia. But the situation of mousse sound is too special and serious! Seriously beyond everyone''s expectation, including hoskey!! All four of them have been taken out, safe and sound, and put into the oxygen tank. It''s just that museyin is bleeding because of a ruptured uterus. Even if the blood has just been transfused here, it will be lost again soon¡¤¡¤¡¤ At that time, Beiyu was almost desperate. I can''t help watching the rapid loss of blood in musiyin''s body. That feeling is more painful than killing him! He has been holding museyin''s hand to condemn himself, he regrets, a heart of regret will explode, but time will not go back, what has happened will not disappear!! "Yinyin ¡¤" he grabbed the hand of mouseyin, already sobbing. Musiyin has been conscious, not comatose, she knows that hoskay is now struggling to rescue her, but it seems useless, she also heard lengjiao let her father to give her blood transfusion¡¤¡¤¡¤ She felt that they had done all this in vain. "Skye, that''s it... I want to see the baby... Her voice is very light and thin, but it can be heard clearly by several people. "I don''t allow it!" When the northern region suddenly roared! After listening to this, the tears in the corner of her eyes are more turbulent. She also regrets and hates, but what''s the use? Maybe it''s all God''s will. Perhaps the point of her rebirth is to nurture him and her children. She and he are not destined to grow old together¡¤¡¤¡¤ Is that fate? Or God''s punishment for her? She didn''t understand, and she didn''t want to¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Uncle Shi... I''m sorry..." she gently raised her hand and touched his tearful face. She felt that he was the one she owed the most in this life. When the north region tightly hold the hand of Mu Si sound, hoarse voice: "I don''t want to hear you say sorry! Yinyin... You hold on, you can do it! " Museyin''s tears fell again. She didn''t know what to say to him. Now she just wanted to see her and his children. "Can I have a look at our children?" Shi Beiyu shook his head: "when you get better, we''ll see them again." "Let me see... See if they''re ok... Otherwise, I''ll... Die... With tears streaming down my face," she said. "I won''t let you die!" When the northern region extremely painful roar sound. Hoskey has been immersed in the rescue, but it''s useless. The massive bleeding of museyin can''t stop. He lost his mind in the rescue, exhausted all his life''s learning, but it''s still useless. Leng Jiao was already in tears. She suddenly put down her medical equipment, turned around and took out her mobile phone. She went to the oxygen box on the other side and photographed all the four little guys with closed eyes. Then he raised his hand to wipe the tears on his face, went to museyin''s side, put it in front of her, and choked out: "they are all lovely." Mouseyin opened her eyes and looked at the little guys who closed their eyes and ate their fists, with tears streaming down her face. "It''s so ugly..." Leng Jiao put away her mobile phone and looked at her: "all the new born children are wrinkled, but after a while, they will become very lovely. You are their mother. You must watch them become more and more lovely with your own eyes." "Thank you, Jiaojiao. I''m satisfied to have a look at them." Chapter 986 Leng Jiao''s eyes were moist again, and her throat choked. She didn''t know what to say. Or, it''s futile to say anything now. Shi Beiyu held her hand tightly in pain: "Yinyin, listen, I want you to watch them grow up, watch them get married and have children, we will grow old together and grow grey together." As soon as his voice fell, the medical equipment suddenly gave a sharp alarm, and hoskeben''s rigid body suddenly stopped. His hands and clothes were full of blood, dazzling red. He stared in amazement, as if he couldn''t accept it. Things would turn out like this, even more unacceptable. He couldn''t save museyin¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the north region red a pair of eyes, lift an eye to toward the frozen huosikai low roar: "quick! Do something to save her! Skye! I won''t allow her to leave me! " Hoskey''s face was gray, his lips moved, but he said nothing. Mouseyin''s face was white without a trace of blood. She pulled the corners of her lips weakly and said, "Uncle Shi, I want to go outside to see the snow... Will you hold me?" However, shibeiyu looked at hoskay, with red eyes: "what do you mean..." Hoskey''s head drooped, his eyes wet with apologies "Sorry, Ayu..." "I don''t want to listen. I''m sorry! I want you to save her When the northern region angry eyes up, holding the collar of hoskay, eyes frightening horror. "She... Doesn''t have much time..." hoskey said it almost with all his strength. He doesn''t want to give up! But... Muse is really dead. Even if Hua Tuo was alive, he could not return to heaven. "You say that again?" When the northern region a face can not accept. Hoskey''s eyes drooped and his voice was hoarse. "She didn''t "Get out of here!" At that time, Beiyu grabbed hoskey''s collar and threw him out. He was as crazy as a man. Leng Jiao looked at Beiyu with tears streaming down her face and said in a low voice: "ah Yu, please meet Yinyin''s last wish." Yue Xiang and Shi Mu were very anxious outside the door, and the roar of Beiyu inside made them even more frightened! Just as Yue Xiang was about to burst in and have a look, the door suddenly opened¡¤¡¤¡¤ When his eyes were red and his face was stiff, Beiyu was wrapped in his coat, but he could still see the bloody mousse sound coming out slowly. At that moment, everyone was shocked!! My mother raised her hand to cover her mouth and suddenly fell to the ground. Yue Xiang was shocked and frozen in the same place. His eyes were full of disbelief!! Room can also hear Leng Jiao low sobs, all of a sudden, everyone understood. "Why? How could that be? " When the old man also can''t bear the blow, caressing his chest, he can''t breathe. And Leng Yunfeng and Shi Shuhui''s eyes were also shocked. They didn''t seem to think that things would become so serious. Shi Mo looks at Shi Beiyu holding museyin farther and farther away. He just wants to catch up, but Shi Shuhui suddenly raises her hand and grabs him! "Amo, help your grandfather." Shi Mo listens to this and holds his big hand tightly. His eyes look rough, but he finally has to follow Shi Shuhui''s meaning and turn to hold the white faced Shi Laozi. Shi Shuhui also bent over to help Shi''s mother up on the ground. Her voice choked: "sister-in-law, get up first." Outside the building - Snowflakes are all over the sky, just like goose feathers. The yard was snowy white, the cold wind rolled up, and the half comatose museyin was sober¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 987 She slowly opened her eyes, as if the whole world is silver white, shining, so pure, so crystal. When the northern region seems to have lost the soul of the general holding museyin into the ice and snow, a heart has long been like that ten thousand feet of ice, cold without a trace of temperature. Snowflakes fall on them, sprinkle on museyin''s face, cool. But all of a sudden, something warm fell and scalded into her heart. It was... His tears. She sighed silently, raised her hand slightly, stroked his cheek, and murmured: "hold me and sit down. Let''s watch the snow for a while." When Beiyu''s eyes finally had a slight fluctuation, he stopped and sat on the ground with museyin in his arms. At the moment when he sat down, the snow under his body was bright red. "Yinyin..." he hugged her tightly and cried like a child. Men have tears, but not to sad place. For Shi Beiyu, crying rarely appears in his life. Because in his opinion, crying can''t solve any problem. But this time, he couldn''t restrain the sadness and despair in his heart. Even so, he still couldn''t save his beloved woman. How to do it? She can get better! What do you want him to do¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mu Siyin knows the sadness in Beiyu''s heart, she knows. Because she is also very reluctant, reluctant, reluctant to leave the world¡¤¡¤¡¤ But, perhaps this is her life, doomed not to get rid of the shackles of death. "Uncle Shi... I don''t regret giving birth to them "I regret..." When the north region good regret, he really good regret originally agreed to musiyin to leave the child! None of this would have happened without children. "No, they are the witness of our love. I''m glad they came to this world "You don''t have to say that anymore..." Musiyin raised her hand and gently wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. She pulled the corners of her lips and said in a low voice: "you don''t know, I''m very happy and happy to be with you for so long." "Yinyin, you''re a liar They planned such a beautiful future together, but she abandoned him and the children. Mouseyin sighed, feeling that all her strength had been lost. She leaned quietly in his arms and looked up at the falling snow in the sky. Her voice was so weak that shibeiyu could hardly hear her "Maybe... Only when it snows can we get to Baitou together" She thought that she could fight against fate and hold hands with him all her life, but she was wrong. Shibeiyu raised his bloody hand and stroked his pale face with trembling voice: "Yinyin, we can, even if there is no snow, we can..." Mouseyin''s eyes no longer uncontrollably become lax. At that moment, she felt that the whole world was going to leave her¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Uncle Shi... I love you Forever, forever. When the northern region of panic staring eyes, looking at Mu Si Yin''s hand slowly slipped from his palm, that moment, he felt his heart also stopped beating. "Yinyin... You are so cruel..." Cruel in his life, give him never had happiness, and so cruel to leave, let him bear the cold loneliness! Snow, the bigger the fall, falling from the sky, like a beautiful silver butterfly dancing around the two people, the United States soul stirring¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the northern region rigid body, such as the soul out of the body like hugging museyin, it seems that the only way to hold her, can prove that she did not leave, she is still with him¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 988 As time goes by, Beiyu sits in the snow with museyin in his arms. Their hair and body are covered with snowflakes. It confirms the saying of museyin: maybe only when it snows can we get to the white head¡¤¡¤¡¤ Don''t know how long, he suddenly low smile: "Yinyin, you are too naughty, is it because I let you change your stubborn, you want to play this kind of joke with me? If you don''t want to change, we won''t change. It''s up to you to do whatever you want, OK? " Seeing this, Shi Mu and Leng Jiao, standing not far away, sobbed again, while Yue Xiang''s eyes were already wet. Cold nine Chen is very shocked, how also didn''t expect, the affair can evolve into now so¡¤¡¤¡¤ And Shi Mo, standing still in the distance, looking at the lifeless mu Siyin in Shi Beiyu''s arms, his eyes are also red!! This ending, do not want what he wants¡¤¡¤¡¤ Leng Yunfeng, who had been gloating before, saw such a scene, and his heart was full of panic. How did she not expect that museyin should die like this? Is it dead? A fall and you die? What about her? If Shi Beiyu finds out that she did something on the floor of the bathroom, she will definitely kill her according to Shi Beiyu''s temperament!! Just as everyone was thinking about it, like a statue, Beiyu suddenly got up with museyin in his arms. Without saying a word, he hurried past them and rushed to the villa gate. For a moment, his mother ran after him and cried out: "ah Yu! What are you going to do? " Leng jiuchen also quickly followed, but Beiyu suddenly turned around and said, "don''t follow me." After that, he turned to the villa gate with museyin in his arms. When the mother cried out: "Ayu Cold nine Chen Cu eyebrow peak wants to keep up with, can suddenly see when the north region called on the side of the waiting speech Ze. For a moment, he frowned deeper and didn''t understand what shibeiyu was going to do. "Little nine! Xiao Jiu, you should help me to look after ah Yu. Don''t let him do stupid things Leng jiuchen frowned and nodded, but he just ran after him. When he was about to get on the bus, Beiyu said again: "don''t follow me!" Shi Shuhui, who stood still, narrowed her eyes slightly and opened her mouth to Shi Mo: "a Mo, although a Yu doesn''t let people follow him, he''s in an unstable mood now. It''s easy for him to have an accident. You can follow him quietly and see where he''s going to take silk tone. Don''t let him have an accident too!" As soon as Shi Shuhui said this, she didn''t know what to do. Shi Shuhui''s mother immediately glared at her eyes and said, "yes, amo, you should follow ah Yu, don''t let him think hard." Shi Mo held his big hands tightly, then nodded slightly. Leng Jiao looked at this and said to her mother, "Auntie, when you stay to look after my grandfather and some children, my brother and I will follow you." When mother listen to this, a face of gratitude: "Jiaojiao, thank you, thank you so much." When she heard this, she frowned slightly. The road on a snowy night is the most difficult to walk, and it''s very heavy. There''s a lot of snow on the road that hasn''t been cleared, so it''s very slow to walk. When the northern region face expressionless holding museyin, low cold mouth: "speed up." Yan Ze listened to this, had to gnash his teeth and nod: "yes!" It was hard for him to believe that museyin died like this, as if in a dream. At this time, their young master was going to ask for help from master Hu, hoping that God''s mercy could bring their young lady back to life¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 989 Even if it was a snowy night, Yanze was surprised to arrive in less than an hour. The temple has also been covered by snow, covered in silver, holy and sacred. When the North domain holding museyin ten thousand anxious to get off the car, raised his foot and then closed the door kick open. "Master!" The courtyard was dark, silent, and without any light. If it were not for the snow, the scene of the courtyard could hardly be seen. "Master Hu!" Yan Ze also quickly rushed in, looking at a dark yard, the heart can not help a cool. Is master Hu not here? At that time, Beiyu came to the front door of the temple with museyin in his arms, and knelt down with a bang. The snow on the ground instantly buried his knee. "I know the elder must be here. Please help my wife." In response to him, only the sound of snow. "Young master, master Hu, will you not be here?" Yanze voice down, when the northern region is still a persistent face, "if you can''t wait for the elders to meet, then the younger generation would rather kneel down and die in this earth temple!" When the voice of Beiyu fell, a long low sigh suddenly rang out in the quiet courtyard: "life and death of man lies in heaven, and it''s no use asking me." After that, the gate in front of him suddenly opened, and Hu Banxian, dressed in a plain robe, stood with his hands on his back, looking helplessly at Shi Beiyu kneeling in front of him. When the northern region suddenly excited: "no, the master''s magic is superb, there must be a way! As long as I can save her, no matter what the cost, I will do it Hearing this, Hu Banxian''s deep and bottomless black eyes fixed on Beiyu. His voice was firm: "Heaven''s destiny can''t be disobeyed. Please accept it." "No, master! I beg you, even if you can only keep a wisp of her soul, I would like to! " "You... Why are you so persistent?" "Please, master!" When the northern region holding museyin suddenly bent over, that humble gesture, let speech Ze shocked beyond words. Hubanxian a face of anger: "even if leave her a wisp of soul, you people ghost special way, also impossible together!" "I only want her to be with me, no matter it''s human or soul ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ At that time, Beiyu didn''t dare to expect musiyin to come back from the dead. It was unrealistic. He only hoped that Hu Banxian could keep the soul of musiyin. Even so, he was satisfied. "You..." Hu Banxian shook his head helplessly: "why do you need it?" "Please, master!" At that time, the northern region was so persistent that Hu Banxian only got the way: "if you change your life against heaven, you will have a catastrophe. Do you know?" When the northern region tightly hugged museyin, without hesitation: "as long as you can leave her." Hu Banxian sighed: "ask what love is in the world, just teach people to live and die together." When Beiyu heard this, like a pool of stagnant water, his eyes suddenly burst out with strong excitement: "great kindness, I will never forget it!" Hu Banxian raised his hand: "don''t thank me first." Shibeiyu Dunzhu Hu Banxian said, "it''s not impossible for you to leave her soul behind. However, if she can''t be reincarnated in the sun for a long time, she will be as spirited as her sister." Shibeiyu was shocked! "What should we do then?" Hu Banxian frowned and pondered for a long time, and said: "I heard that in the distant Z country, there were fox immortals who were omnipotent and had great powers. If you could find him to help, your wife might be able to bring back the dead." When northern region listen to this, pupil suddenly enlarged! "Is that true?" Hu Banxian nodded slightly: "but in recent years, he has almost disappeared in the world. Whether you can find him or not depends on whether you have a chance with him." Chapter 990 When the northern region heart a shock: "how to find him?" Hu Banxian frowned: "I heard that he has some connections with the Dongfang family of Z country. You can visit Dongfang Jue, the young master of the Dongfang family, to see if you can get the news from him!" The name of dongfangjue was known by Beiyu. He was the only son of President dongfangzheng of state Z and ranked first in the world''s rich list. He once met with Fox fairy. Unexpectedly, he had a relationship with Fox fairy! At that moment, shibeiyu seemed to see hope! "Thank you for your advice!" Hu Banxian sighed helplessly: "it''s just that it''s a long way to find the fox fairy, and I don''t know when to find it. But your wife''s soul must be placed in the matching human body at 12 o''clock tonight, so that she can return to her body in the future." When the northern region is a surprise! "What the elder said... Is it a resurrection?" "No, she has to find a living body to support her soul." "How do you do that?" "I will do a ritual for her to search for the direction that suits her body, and then she will go by herself." "Then... Master must know who she can be attached to?" Hu Banxian shook his head: "my way is limited. I can only understand the specific location. As for who is it, only she can feel it. She will find it by herself with that gravity." When Beiyu heard this, he panicked: "then... How can I find her?" "I will leave a mark on her soul. You can find it by the mark." When the northern region with a heart, this just put down. Thank you for your kindness Hu Banxian said helplessly: "after the ritual, you should put her body in the extremely cold area in the north to prevent it from being damaged. In the future, it depends on your own fortune whether it is good or bad." At this moment, Shi Beiyu''s mood is so complex that it can''t be explained. The ritual is not as complicated as shibeiyu imagined. On the contrary, it is very simple and takes a very short time. When Hu Banxian burns the rune paper and throws it into the air, the cyan fire lights up in the snowflake flying night sky. That is the moment, the wind suddenly, rolling snowflakes whirring, along with the temple bells are jingling non-stop ring. When the northern region seems to feel something, suddenly shouting at the air: "sound sound!" The fire suddenly became more vigorous. Hu Banxian saw it and waved his sleeve "Go In an instant, the fire was extinguished, the wind was calm and the snow was still, and only the burnt out ashes fell quietly on the pure snow. When the north region''s heart thumping, looked down at the lifeless museyin, low mouth: "she left?" Hu Banxian heaved his breath and said with helplessness: "gone, just... Disaster, has come..." When the northern region of mind a coagulation. Then I realized that there was a sound of footsteps behind me. I stepped on the snow and made a creaking sound Yan Ze is also stunned. When he turns around, he opens his eyes. "I didn''t expect that there were so many people in the world Hearing this sound, the pupil of northern region shrinks suddenly! Hu Banxian said with a low smile, "it''s nothing but skin." "No, in my opinion, you are a rare expert in the world." Yanze looked at the people approaching step by step, suspicious and shocked: "master Mo, why are you here?" Yes, it''s shimmer. Tonight, it really opened his eyes. Unexpectedly, in this world, there are ghosts and gods! When silent faint hook hook lip corner: "aunt afraid of a domain accident, specially let me follow, have a look." Chapter 991 Yanze frowned suspiciously. Why did master Hu say that he was a disaster? Shi Beiyu squints his eyes and turns around to see Shi Mo not far behind him. Shi Mo looks at Shi Beiyu with a smile, and his eyes are burning with anger! "Ah Yu, are you ok?" Shi Beiyu stares at Shi Mo for a long time, and suddenly his brain explodes! Master Hu called amo a disaster... So¡¤¡¤¡¤ Shi Mo looks at Shi Beiyu with a shocked face and smiles darkly: "if you had known that, why did you have to do it in the first place? Even if you found a way to rebirth for her, it would not change the fact that she died for you!" One side of the speech Ze listen to this, angry eyes voice: "you, you are nameless!" Shi Mo looks up to the sky and laughs: "what''s nameless? I''m Shi Mo!" Shi Beiyu shakes his head in disbelief. He never thought that the real nameless would be Shi Mo! He is more intimate than his brother!! "Why?" He frowned and stared at Shimo. Shi Mo laughed wantonly: "because... You took the woman I wanted!" When northern region listen to this, eyes once again red! "She''s my wife! It''s not what you can think of! " "Ah Yu, you are too selfish. You know she will die when she gives birth to a child, but you still let her go. People like you don''t deserve her!" "You shut up!" When the northern region roared. One side of the speech Ze see this, sternly open mouth: "it''s you! You are the one who killed the young lady! " Shi Mo was angry: "it''s him, not me!"!! He is too selfish! " "If the young lady had not been seriously injured at her wedding, how could today''s accident have happened? All this is because of you!" Shi Mo angrily smiles back: "it was for him that Si Yin was injured last time, so he killed her, not me!" Shi Beiyu gently puts mu Siyin on the snow, gets up coldly, raises his fist and smashes Shi Mo in the past. Shi Mo was originally speaking to Yanze, but he didn''t expect that Shi Beiyu, who was in grief, would suddenly get up. So, this fierce fist solid solid hit on his face! I fell to the ground with a bang! In an instant, one after another, people in black clothes rushed in from the door and surrounded them! Shi Mo wiped the blood on his lips and sneered: "am I right? She died for you! " "Shut up When the northern region roared, raise the sharp foot, the wind toward the ground when the silent kick! When the silent a turn over, then stood up from the ground, instant and time North domain fight into a group! Both of them are the best of the best. Even if they don''t have weapons, they seem to be performing martial arts blockbusters! Shibeiyu has nowhere to vent his anger. He just takes Shimo as the target. No matter how good his skill is, Shimo still has a hard time dealing with the fury of shibeiyu! Bang! Another over shoulder fall! Shi Beiyu raised his feet and trampled on Shi Mo''s chest. His eyes were red and could bleed! "It''s you scumbag!! It''s you! " Shi Mo lay down on the snow and laughed: "she died to have your baby!" "Bang" a sound, when the northern region bent over and gave him a hard blow, straight hit when silent nostril bleeding! All of a sudden, a man in black could no longer control himself. He aimed his gun at shibeiyu! "Sir! Let me know him directly! " Chapter 992 Shi Mo sneered: "we can''t cheat less with more! Stand back When the silent voice fell, the middle finger of the right hand suddenly moved, and the black eagle''s head ring suddenly showed a sharp small knife tip. When the northern region to see this, slightly squinted! Shi Mo sneered: "I wanted to compete with you a long time ago!" As soon as his voice fell, his eyes burst out cold and cold, as if he had changed a person''s brush, he jumped up from the ground, and the tip of the knife on his finger stabbed shibeiyu with irresistible force! Shi Beiyu dodges, stretches his legs and sweeps toward Shi mo. with a brush, the snow rises, Shi Mo frowns, squints, and attacks Shi Beiyu again! Behind shibeiyu is museyin on the ground. He rushes in. Shibeiyu sees the move, but Shimo shakes it and stabs him fiercely! In an instant, shibeiyu''s heart leaped and his body blocked him- With a hissing sound, the tip of the knife fell into my chest! "Young master!" Yanze roared, but as soon as he moved, all the people in black "Kaba" and "Kaba" aimed at him. Yan Ze see this, can no longer control the angry voice: "TMD when silent you die!" He roared and drew his gun. He fired three shots at Shimo! Shi Mo dodged the first and second shots, but the third shot was too fast for him to prevent. He snorted, covered his shoulder and fell down!! At the same time, Yanze''s arms and legs were hit by the bullet, and his whole body was paralyzed. When the northern region to see this, furious! "Ze!" But as soon as he roared, his eyes suddenly darkened, and the whole person almost lost his consciousness in an instant, and fell to the ground with a bang! On the tip of that knife, it''s poisonous! "Sir!" The leader in black quickly came forward to help Shimo. Shi Mo raised his hand to stop him and gasped: "take them all away! Be sure to arrange Miss Mu well. If you don''t know anything, please consult your predecessors. " The man hesitated, but finally nodded: "yes!" On one side, Hu Banxian shook his head repeatedly. "Do evil, do evil..." - Leng jiuchen and Leng Jiao are following behind Shi Mo, but the road is a little far away, and it''s snowing. There are a lot of cars on the main road, and then they lose their direction. No one answered the phone of shibeiyu, and no one answered the phone of Shimo. Two people on the road delay for a long time, or cold nine Chen directly let people start satellite positioning, just found two people''s position. However, when they arrived, the scene was in a mess¡¤¡¤¡¤ The whole yard was bloodstained, and there were obvious signs of fighting. "Ah Mo!" Leng Jiao sees Shi Mo lying in the snow and goes to help him. Shi Mo is covered with blood and many scars. He is cold and has been in a coma. Leng jiuchen looks at this, frowning and searching the whole yard quickly, but there is no one except Shi mo. "Ah Mo! Ah Mo Lengjiao raises her finger and pinches Shi Mo hard. After a while, Shi Mo suddenly coughs and wakes up. Leng jiuchen immediately strides over and squats down. When he looks at it, Mo asks, "ah Mo! How about them? What''s going on here? " Shi Mo blinked weakly, panting in a hurry, and said in a low voice: "I''ve just caught up with Ayu, and a group of people in black suddenly surrounded us. We are outnumbered. Ayu, they are all taken away... Send someone to help them..." Chapter 993 Leng jiuchen frowned deeper: "is ah ran back?" In recent years, he and shibeiyu have been speculating that Shiyan is not dead and must be lurking in the dark. Unexpectedly, he took advantage of the danger!! "They camouflage very closely, I can''t see clearly... When silent and weak mouth. Leng jiuchen saw this and said immediately: "Jiaojiao, you take amo to get on the bus first. I''ll have the whole city blocked immediately!" Leng Jiao nodded solemnly: "good!" In the villa, when the old man and others are in a state of anxiety, Shi''s mother is still crying. Shi Shuhui takes care of him and comforts his mother with great care. Leng Yunfeng thinks about it. When people don''t pay attention, she pretends to go to the bathroom and wipe the floor clean. She thinks she''s doing it without leaking. In fact, Shi Shuhui has seen through everything. Yue Xiang has been standing outside the door staring at the snow, the whole person seems to be ten years old. He wants to call Leng jiuchen to inquire about the situation. In the silent and dark snowy night, there are several lights. For a moment, he looks up. It''s Leng jiuchen''s car!! "Little nine!" He stepped down and met him with a burning heart. The first one to get off the bus was Leng Jiao, who helped the injured Shi mo. for a moment, Yue Xiang was even more shocked: "what''s the matter?" Leng Jiao has no time to talk to Yue Xiang in detail now. She says in a hurry: "uncle, let Skye show amo the wound first." Yue Xiang was stunned¡¤¡¤¡¤ Leng jiuchen got off from the driver''s seat and looked at Yue Xiang solemnly: "ah Yu, they are all taken away." "What?" Yue Xiang was furious. "Who is it?" Leng jiuchen narrowed his eyes. "If you don''t guess wrong, ah ran should be back. I''ve asked people to blockade the whole city. They can''t get out of Kyoto." Yue Xiang was furious: "what about Yinyin... Yinyin..." Museyin had lost her life when she left. Did she even want to capture her body at that time?! Cold nine Chen deep sigh tone: "all was taken away." When Yue Xiang heard this, he felt a pain in his heart. "To mobilize all the people, we must find them out!" "Don''t worry, uncle. They won''t be far away." Shi Shuhui in the room sees that Shi Mo is covered with blood and is helped in by Leng Jiao. In a moment, her three souls are gone. "My God! AMO! What''s the matter with you? " Shi Mo hung his head weakly and made a hoarse voice: "I''m ok..." "Nothing! Is it all right now? " Sobbing when the mother also startled up, "this... What happened?" Seeing Shi Mo coming back like this, she suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. Leng jiuchen, who followed behind him, came forward and murmured: "when we arrived, they were all gone." "What?" Mother almost fainted in shock! When the old man heard this, he suddenly got up: "what happened in the end!" Leng jiuchen frowned: "should be a burning back, take advantage of a domain unprepared, take people away." "My God..." when she was breathing, did she take medicine twice tonight? She might have been sent to the hospital for a long time! Cold nine Chen see this, suddenly out of a voice: "aunt, when grandfather, I have let people to chase, you relax, a domain will be OK!" The old man sat down on the sofa, looked up at Shi Mo and asked, "ah Mo, is ah ran really back?" Shi Mo''s face was tangled: "it''s too dark, and they are well armed. I can''t see clearly, but I had a fight with a man, just like ah ran." Chapter 994 When the old man heard this, he raised his hand and patted the table angrily: "what evil has my family done?" When mother listen to this, also stunned, angry whole person is tremble. Shake! "Ah ran! It''s him again! My family was very kind to him at that time. He was so kind to him! " Shi Mo took a deep breath: "he is no longer the original ah ran. If he didn''t think I was dead, he must have taken me away with him." "What about the sound? Why did he take the sound? " Yue Xiang, low. Shi Mo said in a deep voice, "I''m not sure about that, but when I got there, ah Yu was asking a Taoist priest to go for yinyinyinchaodu. After I was shot, they took away with the Taoist priest." For a moment, people were shocked. Shi Mu sobbed: "no wonder Ayu will take the sound there." Leng jiuchen frowned: "now the most important thing is to find them first!" Shi Shuhui nodded: "yes, the sound is gone. If even Ayu is gone, what should I do?" When the old man a face entreaty of looking at cold nine Chen: "small nine, this matter, please you!" Cold nine Chen nods: "these are what I should do." Leng Jiao has been supporting Shi mo. seeing that he can''t stand steadily, she says, "I''ll take you to Skye first and take out the bullet." Shi Mo nodded in silence. Shi Shuhui also said: "yes, amo, let''s go to Skye as soon as possible." Hoskey has been sitting on the ground giggling since he came out of the medical room with museyin in his arms. Ah Yu and Si Yin trust him so much, and everyone trusts him so much, but he can''t pull Mu Si Yin back from the gate of hell at the critical moment. What kind of gynecological master is he? What kind of medical skill is he? It''s all bullshit! He''s nothing! He''s a scrap!! Leng Jiao and Shi Shuhui help Shi Mo to the door of the medical room. When they see hoskay, who is covered with blood, sitting on the ground and giggling, they are stunned. When Leng Jiao let go, she squatted in front of him with a sad face. "Skye... It''s not your fault..." Hoskey shook his head: "I''m useless. I let Ayu down." Leng Jiao frowned tightly: "people have their own lives. It''s really not your fault." Shi Shuhui at the door said: "yes, Skye, don''t blame yourself. Maybe this is Yinyin''s life." Hoskey shook his head: "no, it''s me... It''s all me... I should listen to Ayu and take out the baby early. In this way, Siyin won''t, won''t..." Hoskey was deeply remorseful at this time. He wanted him to help him pick up the bullet for Shimo. For a while, he probably couldn''t. Shi Shuhui sighed helplessly: "Jiaojiao, you can comfort him. I''ll take amo to the hospital." Leng Jiao gave a pause and had to nod her head. Shi Mo''s injury is not light, and hoskey is in such a state that it is not suitable to use a knife to get a bullet. "Well, be careful on your way." "Well." Shi Shuhui takes Shi Mo to the hospital. When Leng Yunfeng sees this, she thinks it''s time to go. Then she says to Yue Xiang, "should we go back?" Yue Xiang frowned: "go back by yourself." Leng Yunfeng was immediately annoyed: "you... Go back on your own!" Yue Xiang saw that Leng Yunfeng left in such a huff. He immediately got up and ran after her. Leng Yunfeng thought Yue Xiang was chasing her. She raised her chin and hummed, "don''t you want to go back?" Yue Xiang narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "if you dare to reveal half a word about what happened tonight, I will spare you!" Chapter 995 Yue Xiang has already seen the publicity efforts of Leng Yunfeng. Tonight''s event, the incident happened suddenly, when the family''s position in Kyoto is very important. If such a big thing happens, it must not be known to the outside world, otherwise, it will cause a great disturbance. Hearing this, Leng Yunfeng''s eyes would stare to the ground! "Anyway, it''s already like this. Even if I have a lot, the outside world will know sooner or later!" "You don''t have to worry about these. You just have to worry about your own mouth!" After that, he turned coldly and walked to the building. Leng Yunfeng looked at this and stamped her feet in anger! "Yue Xiang! You''re an asshole! " In fact, before leaving, Leng Yunfeng thought about going back for a while and telling the official wives what she saw and heard tonight. After all, Beiyu and museyin were finally punished. How can they not make everyone happy? But Yue Xiang had warned, she really didn''t dare to say it. She stamped her foot again and snorted, "no, no! Everyone knows who will make trouble sooner or later! " And Shi Shuhui, who took Shi Mo to the car, was very red at the moment when the car door was closed. The corner of her lips suddenly hooked up: "ah Mo, I did a good job tonight." When silent and dreary hang head, big hand clenched into a fist, silent. Shi Shuhui was surprised: "how? Our plan has been more than half successful. How do you look like that? " Shi Mo closed his eyes, leaned back in his chair and said in a low voice, "I''m tired. Let me have a rest." He was surprised by the death of museyin. But fortunately, there is a way to rescue her. He wants to get her back as soon as possible!! This time, she''s his!! Yue Xiang went back to the building again. Looking at the old man with a sad face and his mother with tears, he sighed deeply: "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. Ah Jiu has let people blockade the whole city. He will find it." Just pity his daughter Yinyin, fate is so cruel to her¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the old man nodded: "up to now, we have to wait for news. It''s just Yinyin." The old man shook his head in silence. Hearing this, Yue Xiang frowned: "it happened suddenly tonight. None of us expected it. It''s just that Yinyin went to the bathroom with Ayu. How could it be..." When the mother pupil opened: "is there water stains on the ground, so it will slip?" The old man was furious: "I told them so long ago! Yinyin is pregnant and must clean up the ground! Lao Zhong has been away for two days. They are so lazy! " Zhongbo went to Africa to visit his son and asked shibeiyu for a week''s leave. When he was there, he took care of everything in good order. Unexpectedly, museyin went to the bathroom this evening, but he didn''t know¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the mother suddenly stood up from the sofa: "I''ll go and have a look." When he saw his mother go to the bathroom, Yue Xiang and others followed him. When Uncle Zhong was there, he lived here in the main building, but other servants were in the auxiliary building next to the main building. If anything happened here, call people there at any time. When the accident happened tonight, there were only two servants making tea in the main building, and the cleaning aunt was not there. And after the incident, everyone was shocked and worried about museyin, so they didn''t have time to clean the floor. So, when my mother walked all the way, the blood on the ground was still clearly visible and shocking. The door of the bathroom was open, and there was a large bloodstain on the ground. Several people were shocked when they saw it. Yue Xiang took the initiative to look at it, but after squatting down, he didn''t find any trace of musiyin slipping¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 996 For a moment, he frowned deeper! It is reasonable to say that even if the ground is clean, you can see the scratch when you slip, but there is no scratch here, except for the large blood stain, there is no trace at all. "How''s it going? A Xiang? What do you find? " When the old man some anxious voice. Yue Xiang''s eyes narrowed and his heart was shocked! Did Yinyin slip tonight?! Is someone doing something on the ground, and then destroying the evidence when they are flustered and inattentive?! Is that so? "Uncle? What''s the matter? " Leng jiuchen also steps forward and looks at the scene. Yue Xiang said in a deep voice, "do you see anything?" Cold nine Chen after careful examination, pupil suddenly enlarge! There were no footprints, no slip marks, only a little messy beside the bloodstain. "Is this... Man made?" Cold nine Chen this words a, behind of time mother and time old son together a shock! "What?" Yue Xiang''s whole body breath has never been cold, because only he knows that, except for Shi Shuhui, Shan Leng Yunfeng came here twice!! Leng Yunfeng has long been jealous of Mu Siyin. If she did it, it''s not impossible. He raised his finger and rubbed it on the floor for a few times. Then he raised his finger and put it on his nose. It had a slight Jasmine like smell, which seemed to linger on his nose. In a flash, he got up with a brush! The fundus of his eyes was mixed with great anger, and he said in a deep voice: "I''ll go back first!" Looking at Yue Xiang''s stride, his mother and father were shocked. "Little nine, this Leng jiuchen frowned: "tonight''s disaster may be... Someone deliberately." If it''s his aunt Leng Yunfeng, then his cold family is also to blame this time!!! When mother and when the old man were shocked, their eyes widened. "You mean "If the guess is not bad, it should be someone deliberately doing something on the ground." "Oh, my God..." my mother almost fainted by the door. She recalled the person she was in tonight, and her eyes turned red in an instant: "little nine, is it made by Yun Feng?" Although Shi Shuhui has been to the bathroom, she is the aunt of Shi Beiyu. How can she harm her family?! On the contrary, it''s Leng Yunfeng, who has a complicated relationship with museyin, and even more resents museyin. If it''s really human, then you don''t have to think about it any more, it must be her!! Leng jiuchen looks at his mother apologetically: "Auntie, please don''t let people clean up the scene first. I''ll go with my uncle to have a look!" Looking at Leng jiuchen in a hurry to turn around and go, when the mother can''t help sobbing again: "why... Why do you want to do this to us!" Leng Yunfeng gets on the bus and goes home with a sullen face. Although she is angry by Yue Xiang, she thinks that the slut mu Siyin has died because of dystocia, and the northern region is missing. She is so happy in her heart! Retribution! This is retribution! What about quadruplets? It''s useless to have quintuplets without life! Although Yue Xiang strictly warned her not to disclose this, Leng Yunfeng couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone and dialing Yue Yiru''s number after returning to Yue''s home. Let her hold on to it. She''ll be mad. It''s better to find someone to be happy with. Chapter 997 The phone rang for a long time, and then he was connected by Yue Yiru. His voice was a little uneasy: "Mom, what''s the matter?" Yue Yiru is going crazy when he is abroad! She asked to go back many times, but Yue Xiang was not moved and asked Leng Yunfeng to help, but it didn''t help at all. Originally, Yue Xiang arranged a good job for her, but she didn''t want to go because she was willful. Now, she takes care of herself in the villa every day, thinking about how to torture museyin when she goes back, and how to get shibeiyu back from museyin! "Just like that, mom is going to tell you a big piece of good news!" Leng Yunfeng''s mysterious mouth. Hearing this, Yue Yiru suddenly widened his eyes: "what''s the good news?" "Guess what?" Yue Yiru is almost bored to death. How can I guess! But since Leng Yunfeng says it''s great news, isn''t it¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Can I go back?" Cold cloud Phoenix listens to this, pause a way: "also not." Yue Yiru snorted: "what kind of good news is that?" Leng Yunfeng paused for a moment and said, "musiyin is dead." For a moment, Yue Yiru''s eyes widened and his mouth opened! Obviously, the news was unexpected to her! Oh, my God! She''s not dreaming, is she?! Is museyin dead?! "Mom, you''re not kidding me, are you?" Leng Yunfeng chuckled: "this can''t be a joke with you. It''s tonight. I died of dystocia." "Dystocia?" "Yes "She, isn''t she only seven months old now? Why is it born? " Leng Yunfeng said meaningfully: "when I went to the bathroom, I fell and bled heavily. Hoskey didn''t save her by all means!" Yue Yiru listened to this for a long time, and then laughed all of a sudden! "My God! But is it really the case? Is that true? " Leng Yunfeng also said: "of course it''s true! I saw it with my own eyes Yue Yiru stopped laughing and asked, "are you at the scene, too?" "Yes, you forget that today is Jiang Zhijun''s birthday. I was bumped into by your father and I, and then I stayed to celebrate her birthday together." "What about the child? Are all the children dead? " Yue Yiru was suddenly excited. Seven month old child, also fell a foot, should not live? Unexpectedly, Leng Yunfeng said: "those four children are very cruel! They''re still alive, but they''re weaker than usual. They seem to be in an oxygen box. " For a moment, Yue Yiru immediately cursed: "what a nuisance! Why don''t they die with that slut mouseyin! " If all the children are dead, she will not be a stepmother if she comes into Shijia in the future! Well, all four little things survived! "The child didn''t die, but he disappeared at that time." "What are you talking about?" Yue Yi, who was secretly happy in his heart, immediately screamed. Leng Yunfeng just told Yue Yiru the detailed process. After Yue Yiru listened to it, he lost his mind. Time burning? Is the man who always pretends to be mysterious Shiran! "If shibeiyu also died, that would be good!" Leng Yunfeng hummed. Yue Yiru was shocked! "Ma! What did you say? How could ah Yu die! " Leng Yunfeng knew that Yue Yiru was still unable to let go of shibeiyu. She was very helpless and said, "look at you, you are still thinking about shibeiyu now!" Chapter 998 Yue Yiru snorted: "Mom, now that museyin is dead, I must marry Ayu in the future, so you can''t curse him to death!" Hearing this, Leng Yunfeng said irritably: "I don''t know what''s good about him! But if you want to marry him, you have to wait for his life to come back this time! " Leng Yunfeng thinks that shibeiyu is really planted this time! It''s not sure if you can come back! "Well, he will come back!" "Wait till he comes back with life." "Mom, what about musie?" "Museyin also disappeared. At that time, it was really burning. He even wanted a corpse. I don''t know what his taste is!" Yue Yiru knew how dedicated Mr. nameless was to museyin. After listening to this, he sneered: "radish and cabbage, each has his own love. No matter what he is, museyin is dead! What''s the use of a corpse! " "Yes, just like your father is worried about the family now. Recently, he must be in no mood to pay attention to you. I''ll find a chance to get you back, eh?" "Well, the sooner, the better. I can''t wait!" Yue Yiru hung up and was in a good mood. It''s so nice that the slut mouseyin died like this! After that, no one can compete with her for Ayu!! It''s just Ayu¡¤¡¤¡¤ Thinking of this, she took out her mobile phone to find out the unknown phone and dialed it, but she couldn''t get through. She was very depressed and left her cell phone aside. It seems that she has to wait¡¤¡¤¡¤ And here Leng Yunfeng hung up the phone, feeling very happy, even hummed a little song. At this time, the door was suddenly kicked open! For a moment, she was scared to scream. When she turned to see who the person was, she froze all of a sudden! "You... How come you''re back..." Yue Xiang stepped forward with a cold stride. Without saying a word, he raised his hand to the Leng Yunfeng fan! "Poisonous woman!" "Ah!" Leng Yunfeng screamed and fell to the ground with a bang. "You... You''re heartless!" Yue Xiang was furious and his eyes were red! Leng Yunfeng was frightened, but she didn''t mention that she was doing something on the floor of the bathroom with Yue Yiru. For a moment, she sat down on the ground, covered her cheek and screamed at Yue Xiang: "Yue Xiang! You are a bastard. Why are you hitting me! " "Even now, you dare not admit it!" "I don''t understand what you''re saying!" Leng Yunfeng covers the fire. Her hot cheeks refuse to admit it, and her ears are buzzing. Yue Xiang raised his finger to her and said in a deep voice: "you are a poisonous woman! When we don''t prevent doing things on the floor of the bathroom, we fall down and die in childbirth! You don''t deserve to be a man! Don''t deserve to live in this world! " Leng Yunfeng''s heart was shocked, and her brain also made a sound. She froze and looked at Yue Xiang in disbelief. She didn''t understand how he found out. It''s so accurate!! She has cleared away the evidence, the ground is full of blood, there is no hand cream she daubed! "I''m not... I don''t know what you''re talking about! You can''t force the blame on me just because museyin is dead! " Leng Yunfeng bit her teeth and refused to admit it! After hearing this, Yue Xiang gave a cold smile and walked to the sofa. Looking at this, Leng Yunfeng suddenly got up from the floor and ran towards him. "What are you doing? You must not touch my things Chapter 999 Leng Yunfeng screams like crazy, but Yue Xiang has opened her bag and found a jasmine scented hand cream. "Give it to me! Don''t touch my things Leng Yunfeng reached out to snatch it. Yue Xiang raised his arm slightly and glared at Leng Yunfeng: "this is your tool, isn''t it?" The weather is cold and the skin is easy to dry. Leng Yunfeng loves Jasmine very much, so her hand cream almost has the jasmine taste of this one. For so many years, Yue Xiang''s taste is very clear! "I didn''t! I don''t know what you''re talking about? You must not slander me Yue Xiang was so angry that he couldn''t help raising his hand and "slapping" the fan to the ground. "You dare to argue! You are the one! The heart is full of poison! Put this on the floor! " Yue Xiang said that and threw the little hand cream at Leng Yunfeng! "Ah Leng Yunfeng screamed again. She raised her hand and stroked her hot and painful forehead. She only felt that something warm was boiling down. She took her hand with staring eyes. When she saw the bloodstain on her hand, she yelled out like crazy: "Yue Xiang, you son of a bitch! How dare you hit me Yue Xiang clenched his big hand, and his eyes burst out with a strong sense of killing: "I wish I could kill you!" Leng Yunfeng was shocked¡¤¡¤¡¤ She stares at Yue Xiang with an angry face and says in disbelief: "Yue Xiang! You are a heartbreaker! You betrayed me first. Now, you even want to kill me! " "You killed Yinyin!" Yue Xiang roars! It was his daughter and Shilan''s. he owed her so much, but in the end, he was killed by this poisonous woman! His hard-working daughter¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hearing this, Leng Yunfeng suddenly laughed: "she is useless! If you give birth to a child, do you blame others? " "You... You just Yue Xiang knew that Leng Yunfeng was stingy. Unexpectedly, she was so insidious! "What can I do? If it wasn''t for me, would you be Secretary of state?! She deserves what she deserves. Who let her rob the same man and still have to be pregnant with quadruplets? Let''s see... The retribution is coming, right? She deserves to die! " As soon as Leng Yunfeng''s voice fell, Yue Xiang couldn''t control it any more. He put out his hand and grabbed Leng Yunfeng''s neck. Yue Xiang''s strength made Leng Yunfeng blush. "Cough... Cough... You, if you have the ability, strangle me!" Leng Yunfeng broke Yue Xiang''s fingers with both hands and tried to make a sound. When Yue Xiang heard this, his eyes were red and bleeding! "Do you think I dare not?" His big hand suddenly makes force, Leng Yunfeng was pinched immediately turned up white eyes, a word can''t spit out. Yue Xiang didn''t mean to let go, as if he really wanted to strangle Leng Yunfeng! At this moment, there was a surprise outside the door "Uncle! Stop it The next second, Yue Xiang''s hands were violently broken off. Leng Yunfeng was pinched half dead. After Yue Xiang let go of her hands, she gradually fell to the ground with a weak thump. Her hands caressed her throat and coughed fiercely¡¤¡¤¡¤ At that moment, she really thought she was going to die. "Uncle! How can you be so confused Cold nine Chen low ha voice. His aunt deserved to die, but it should not be this way! If his aunt was strangled by Shengsheng just now, his uncle became a murderer together¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1000 Yue Xiang was so angry that he almost lost his mind. Now seeing Leng Yunfeng lying on the ground coughing and panting, he realized what he had just done. He took a deep breath, went to the sofa and sat down. Then he took out his cell phone and dialed a phone Soon, the call was put through. "Help me draw up two divorce agreements." Leng Yunfeng, who just picked up a life and tried to slow down, immediately widened her eyes: "Yue Xiang! You want a divorce, no way! " Yue Xiang raised his hand and supported his forehead, looking tired. "Even if you don''t sign it, I''ll get divorced!" He can''t afford such a poisonous woman! "You heartless man! When you get everything you want, you want to kick me out. It''s impossible! " Leng Yunfeng screams. "How do you know what I want?" Yue Xiang was angry. Leng Yunfeng stops Yue Xiang said with a low smile, "you don''t understand at all, and you don''t have a chance to understand any more." Voice fall, then looked at the side of Leng jiuchen: "small nine, even if she is your aunt, I don''t want you to shield her, when the family is still waiting for our explanation." Leng Yunfeng was shocked by this! "What do you want to do, Yue Xiang?"?! You can''t catch me! " Leng jiuchen sighed helplessly: "aunt, the son of heaven is guilty of the same crime as the common people, not to mention you? This time, even grandfather can''t protect you. " "Little nine! How can you do this! I''m your aunt. I''m your aunt Leng Yunfeng looks unbelievable. Even if museyin died because of her, as long as they don''t pursue her, no one dares to do anything about her! Leng jiuchen shakes his head: "aunt, you should never, never, start with silk sound." "I didn''t! I didn''t do it to her! It''s her own fall. It''s none of my business Leng Yunfeng never thought that retribution would come so soon. Before she was happy all night, they found out! Catch her and punish her! She won''t! She doesn''t want it!! "The evidence is solid. It''s no use for you to say that now... Come on!" Cold nine Chen this words a, cold cloud Feng instant surprised. She climbed to Leng jiuchen''s feet in a mess, holding Leng jiuchen''s legs and crying bitterly: "Xiaojiu, we are a family. Your uncle is a heartless man who deliberately wants to get me into prison. You can''t believe him. Xiaojiu, you have to save your aunt." Leng jiuchen lowered his eyes, broke away Leng Yunfeng''s hands and retreated. "Auntie, if you knew now, why did you force yourself to die?" "Ah Jiu... You can''t do this, you save your aunt..." Leng Yunfeng cried out. Leng jiuchen waved to the two people who came in: "take it down." "No, little nine! You can''t catch me "Yue Xiang! You heartbreaker! I hate you Perhaps others will feel cold nine Chen heartless, even their own aunt do not leave a trace of affection, but Leng Yunfeng this time really too much! If museyin is rescued, it''s easy to say, but museyin is killed by her. Who can protect her?! Sitting on the sofa, Yue Xiang raised his hand and supported his forehead. He felt that his headache was about to explode. How regretful he is! Why are you going to see musin tonight! If he doesn''t go tonight, Leng Yunfeng is even less likely to go, so the tragedy tonight is unlikely to happen. Cold nine Chen see this, eyebrow Cu of deeper, he also didn''t expect cold cloud Feng will be so cruel, unexpectedly will start to Mu Si sound! Chapter 1001 "Uncle" "Don''t call me uncle any more." Yue Xiang couldn''t speak. Leng jiuchen had no choice but to say, "I''m sorry." Leng jiuchen walks away, leaving Yue Xiang alone on the sofa. He looks frustrated and lonely. Snowflakes are still flying wildly outside the window. He recalled that before the incident, he and museyin were enjoying the snow by the window, but it was their first and last heart to heart chat. Is this the so-called impermanence of the world? Leng jiuchen asks people to take Leng Yunfeng away secretly, and he goes straight to his home¡¤¡¤¡¤ Leng Yunfeng was his aunt. This time she made such a big mistake. As a member of the Leng family, he had to explain to the Shi family. Shi Mu and Shi Laozi have been waiting for the news of Leng jiuchen and Yue Xiang. If Leng Yunfeng did what happened tonight, they will never give up!! How could she be so cruel! Start with the sound of being pregnant in July!! Hoskey was hit too hard tonight and stayed in the medical room all the time. Leng Jiao stayed with him all the time to enlighten him and observe the situation of the four children. The kids are so pathetic. They were born ahead of time. They don''t have their mother. Now their father doesn''t know where they are. Therefore, for Leng Yunfeng in the bathroom to do things, two people do not know. When Leng jiuchen came again against the wind and snow, it was already early in the morning. Everything that happened tonight was like a dream. But then again, if only it were a dream¡¤¡¤¡¤ Seeing Leng jiuchen coming, Shi Mu and Shi Laozi immediately stood up from the sofa. "Little nine! Did you find out? " Leng jiuchen stepped forward with a look of chagrin and apology: "I''m sorry... My grandfather and aunt." When the mother froze: "little nine, what do you mean?" It''s not found out, or it''s just like they speculated. It''s made by Leng Yunfeng!! Leng jiuchen''s head drooped lower: "I''ve locked up my aunt. How do you want to punish her? Our Leng family has no choice." When mother stares at the eye, suddenly falls to sit on the sofa! At that time, the old man''s expression suddenly became furious: "she... She is so vicious!" When the mother raised her hand and pounded her chest "Do evil..." Leng Yunfeng hates mu Siyin so much. First, it is because Shi Beiyu refuses to marry mu Siyin. Second, it is the identity of museyin, which is why she is so jealous of museyin that she takes the opportunity to do so. Leng jiuchen felt very guilty, "aunt''s practice is worthy of death. How to deal with it depends on the time home!" When the mother hate voice: "she, we will not easily let go! Now that you''ve locked her up, you can keep it. The most important thing now is to find Ayu When the North domain does not find, she is uneasy!! Cold nine Chen nods: "good." When the mother looked at the old man, choked out: "Dad, let''s go to see four little guys." Four little Tuanzi were born, and they haven''t looked at them yet. When the old man took a deep breath, nodded: "OK, it''s time to see them." At this moment, VIP ward of central hospital. Shi Mo had already had an operation. The bullet injured his shoulder, so he was not in danger. There were several major and minor injuries on his body, and he was wrapped with a lot of gauze. He was lying on the hospital bed and it was difficult to get up. Chapter 1002 Shi Shuhui sat by the bed and frowned, "ah Yu, where are you? Is it safe? " Shi Mo closed his eyes and nodded wearily: "well, don''t worry." Shi Shuhui narrowed her eyes: "now Leng jiuchen is strict. Let them all be careful. Taking this opportunity, we just hold all the power of the Shi Family in our hands. In this way, our efforts for so many years are not in vain." Shi Mo suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her: "ah Yu just disappeared, you can''t act rashly!" Hearing this, Shi Shuhui immediately said, "what is rash action? I''ve been lurking for so many years for today! You, find a chance to kill Ayu immediately, destroy the body, then your family will be yours completely! " "Ayu has four more children." Shi Mo''s words are like pouring cold water on Shi Shuhui. But this basin of cold water can''t reach her! "Those bean sprouts are no threat to us." Shi Shuhui sneered. "If I can''t find Ayu one day, my grandfather won''t give me all the power of Shijia." "Well! I told him that you don''t have to worry about it. Now you should take care of your sadness. If you take care of your sadness, you will replace shibeiyu completely! " Shi Shuhui''s expression was full of hatred and her face was distorted. Shi Mo frowned: "did you do something tonight?" He was not entirely sure, but he did not believe that she had done anything. It happened suddenly tonight. It''s so strange. Shi Beiyu is so cautious that he follows mu Siyin. How can he make her fall? Hearing this, Shi Shuhui immediately said, "it''s my son, but tonight, it''s really not my hand." As soon as she said this, Shi Mo immediately recognized the clue. "Do you know who it is?" Shi Shuhui chuckled: "it''s not that Leng Yunfeng who has helped us a lot, but she is a fool. She will be found sooner or later." Shi Mo frowned: "what did she do?" Shi Shuhui curled her lips and laughed brightly: "however, she also had some means. She even smeared something on the floor of the bathroom. Ordinary people would lie down for a few days at most if they fell. But for mouseyin, it was fatal ¡¤" When silent listen to this, a pair of big hands suddenly tightly hold up! Leng Yunfeng! It''s her!!! If there is a daughter, there must be a mother. Both mother and daughter are so vicious! Shi Shuhui saw that Shi Mo''s reaction was not normal, so she could not help picking her eyebrows: "what? What''s the problem? " Shi Mo shook his head: "No." "If you don''t have it, you can get well soon. I''m still waiting to see you dominate the whole business empire." Hearing this, Shi Mo frowned deeper. Looking at Shi Shuhui, she said faintly, "in fact, what you want to see is not the way I dominate the business empire, but the pain of my family." Shi Shuhui held her hands tightly, looked at him and said: "I want to see the pain of Shi family, and I want to see everything you have at Shi family! Amo, you are the successor of the time family. Don''t let me down A heavy snow covered up all the blood, the whole of Kyoto was covered with a layer of pure silver, at a glance, the body and heart become quiet and clear. Last night''s incident was blocked from all sides, and no information was revealed. Therefore, people in Kyoto are marveling at this amazing snow. They don''t know that great changes have taken place in their home. Leng jiuchen searched hard all night, but he didn''t find a trace of the northern region. He couldn''t help wondering where those people could hide! Chapter 1003 In the villa, there is still a dead silence. Last night''s bloody scenes were all cleaned up. Because the four little guys were born early, they had to stay in the oxygen tank for a period of time, so even if everyone wanted to hold them, they couldn''t. When mother red eyes looking at the four little guys, constantly wipe tears. "Poor child Lengjiao listened to this, raised her hand and patted her mother''s back, "Auntie, they still have ah Yu, you and grandfather." When mother listen to this, a face of heartache choked way: "can a domain now also don''t know where." "It will be found." Before long, old general Leng came in a hurry. This morning, Leng jiuchen told him what happened last night. At that time, he thought again and again that he was old and had ear problems, but he didn''t expect that¡¤¡¤¡¤ "When I was old, Zhijun! I, I''m sorry for you The cold old general raised his hand and patted big leg with indignation on his face! How did he not expect that his daughter would come up with such a vicious method, which killed museyin! 1¡¢ Night time, when the old man also haggard a lot. Weakly leaning on the sofa, slightly raised his hand and waved, "it''s none of your business." The injustice has its head, and the debt has its owner. Leng Yunfeng did all the things last night, but he can''t blame old general Leng. Old general Leng shook his head: "no, it''s my goddaughter. I know she is narrow-minded, but I didn''t expect that she would dare to do such a cruel thing!" When the old man sighed: "about Yunfeng, let''s put it aside. Now the most important thing is to find them as soon as possible." Old general Leng frowned and said, "Xiaojiu has closed the city. Besides, it snowed all night last night. It''s inconvenient to travel. I think they must be hiding. We should hurry to search for it. We can find it!" "I hope..." The heavy snow fell intermittently for four or five days, and the whole city of Kyoto has completely become a snow city. It''s covered in snow everywhere, and it''s amazing. Leng jiuchen and Yue Xiang searched in all aspects, and almost shocked the whole city of Kyoto. It''s said that there''s something big going on in Kyoto, which is the only way to search people. But it''s hard to tell who to search. As time goes by, everyone can''t help but feel anxious. It''s reasonable to say that Kyoto City is such a big place. I''ve searched almost all of it, but there''s no clue. Is it hard for this person to evaporate? Central Hospital Shi Mo''s injury is much better than a few days ago, and his underground activities are no longer a problem. "Ah Mo! When on earth did you completely solve Ayu! " Shi Mo stood by the window with his hands behind his back, looking at the silver world, and said in a low voice, "killing him in Kyoto will only attract people''s attention. After a few days, when the guard is loose, he will be transported abroad without any awareness." Shi Shuhui hummed coldly: "cut the mess quickly. Now I''ll kill him. It''s a long night''s dream!" Shi Mo turned around, looked at Shi Shuhui with a look of hatred, and said, "I know you want him to die, but now is not the time." Shi Shuhui is angry to death, but it''s easy for Beiyu to show her feet when she kills in Kyoto. Thinking of this, she has to suppress her anger. Shi Mo turns to look out of the window again, but the mobile phone on one side suddenly rings. He paused for a moment, turned and went to the tea table to pick up, eyebrows slightly frown. "What''s the matter?" "Sir, the elder said... Miss Mu must be transported to the far north as soon as possible. If not, I''m afraid it''s difficult to preserve her body." Chapter 1004 Hearing this, Shi Mo clenched his big hand tightly: "it''s snowing in Kyoto recently, so it''s not OK?" "The elder said... No, we have to go to the far north and put Miss mu in the ice coffin. Moreover... The investigation in Kyoto is too strict recently, and we can''t hide it for long!" When silent eyebrow heart Cu of deeper: "time north region?" "He was poisoned and still in a coma." Shi Mo was silent for a long time before he gasped: "you wait for my news." "Yes After hanging up, Shi Shuhui looked at Shi Mo suspiciously: "what elder? And what do you want to do with museyin''s body? " Shi Mo did not explain too much: "I have my use." Shi Shuhui was speechless: "what''s the use of a corpse? What''s more, I heard from ah you that you also arrested an old Taoist. Why did you arrest him? " "He found out my identity, and naturally he will be taken with him." "What did ah Yu go to see him for?" Shi Mo sighed: "it should be to let him go for musitone." "And now what?" Shi Shuhui naturally knows that Kyoto has recently been checked strictly. If she continues to do so, she will not be found out. That''s why she is so anxious to let Shi Mo kill Shi Beiyu, so that she will not have a long dream. Shi Mo raised his finger and tapped on the windowsill. I don''t know how long it took for Shi Shuhui to hear him say, "it seems that we have to put him back first." "What are you talking about?" Shi Shuhui exclaimed in amazement. "It''s not a good way to hide like this. Since we can''t get out, we have to let him go first and let ah Jiu relax their vigilance." In this way, he can get moussin away as soon as possible. "I don''t agree! If you can''t get out, kill him! Why put him back! " Shi Shuhui was angry. Shi Mo narrowed his eyes: "killing him now will only make ah Jiu more alert and more rigorous. All our people will be trapped in Kyoto City! Maybe even my identity will be revealed! " Shi Shuhui excited: "that can''t just let him go!" "That''s nature... This time, I want him to listen to me for everything!" £­ It''s getting dark again, but there''s still no news from shibeiyu, which makes Shimu and shilaozi more worried. "It''s been so many days. Why can''t we find anyone?" When the mother sitting on the sofa, tightly wringing fingers, wish to go out to find someone. Shi Shuhui sighed, poured a glass of water and put it in front of Shi''s mother: "sister-in-law, if you have ah Jiu, you can find it. Just relax, ah?" When the mother shook her head: "one day can''t find people, I can''t be at ease one day!" Shi Shuhui was very helpless: "sister-in-law, the matter has come to this point. We have to look forward. Look at Dad, you are too tired and worried to get out of bed. If you go on like this and your body breaks down, what can you do?" Hearing this, Shi''s mother was moved to look at Shi Shuhui: "Shuhui, it''s good to have you to take care of her. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do." "Sister-in-law, we are all a family. I''m sure I''ll contribute to such a big accident at home." When the mother nodded: "thank you, Shuhui." As soon as her mother''s voice fell, the door of the building was pushed open. Then Leng Jiao, dressed in special police uniform, came in first "Auntie! I found Ayu! " When the mother listen to this, brush a stand up from the sofa! "My God! Is that true? " Chapter 1005 Leng Jiao took off her hat and nodded: "it''s just that she has been seriously injured and has been sent to the hospital. I''ll come back to pick up Skye." When mother this again anxious! "My God, what about the sound? Has Yinyin been found? " Although when shibeiyu left with museyin, she had no breath, but she had to be taken back for a good burial!! Leng Jiao frowned and shook her head slightly: "they hid people in an underground palace in a remote suburb. They didn''t see the sound... Yanze disappeared." "Well, have their men been caught?" Leng Jiao frowned: "there are only two watchmen, but when they see us go, they commit suicide directly." When Shuhui listened to this, her eyes sank! When they didn''t kill shibeiyu, they lost two dead soldiers!! Damn it! My mother was very frightened. "Well, what should we do? It''s been so many days. If you can''t find any more notes Even if it is winter, but a person lost the breath of life, also can not keep long ah! Lengjiao is also very worried, mu Siyin''s life has been bitter enough, who knows, left this world, still can''t rest. "Auntie, they should be in order to avoid the search. They have two ways. Since they can find Ayu, I believe they will find Yinyin and Yanze soon." When the mother a face weak nod: "good... That, I also go to the hospital with you to see a domain." Lengjiao listen to this, directly refused: "aunt, now a domain is in a coma, even if you go, and he can''t speak, it''s better to stay at home to look after four children, Skye left, the children can''t have no one." Hearing this, Shi Shuhui immediately said, "it doesn''t matter. I can watch the children at home." Leng Jiao said: "when my grandfather also needs to be taken care of, you can stay at home and wait for ah Yu to come back." Shi Shuhui can''t be angry! This Leng Jiao is so complicated!! When the mother thought, also, she now go to the hospital also can''t help, it''s better to look after the child at home. "Well, then... Jiao Jiao, ah Yu, please." "Auntie, please don''t say that again. This is what we should do." Leng Yunfeng is responsible for all the troubles. As Leng''s family, they naturally have to do their best to help and make atonement. In this way, their hearts will feel better! When museyin and shibeiyu were not there, hoskey had been guarding the four children. After all, they were still very weak and needed to be checked from time to time. He didn''t have the ability to find someone, so he had to do his best to look after the four children! Otherwise, he is more sorry for the trust of shibeiyu and museyin!! When he saw Leng Jiao in a special police uniform pushing open the door, he thought he was dreaming! "Really?" Leng Jiao looked at the haggard hoskey and nodded slightly: "well, he seems to be poisoned. You have to go and have a look." Hoskey was frightened and nodded immediately: "let''s go!" Huo Sikai and lengjiao rush to the hospital together, when the examination results of Beiyu have come out. There are many injuries in the body. There are unknown viruses in the body. It''s very powerful and overbearing. It may be that the poisoning time is too long. The whole lip and fingernails are black. It looks terrible. Several doctors looked around him, shaking their heads and sighing, helpless. They have never seen this kind of poison before. They really don''t know how to do it¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1006 Hoskey came in a hurry, and the doctors looked at it with a long sigh. "Dr. Huo, here you are at last!" When hoskey saw the scene, his pupils suddenly opened! What kind of poison is this! It''s so overbearing! "We''ve drawn blood, and the results have come out, but... I really don''t know how to rescue it." Hoskey took the test sheet and looked at it, frowning deeper. Almost all of the blood is invaded by the toxin. In a short time, the toxin may infiltrate into the bone marrow. By that time, the blood will be poisoned¡¤¡¤¡¤ He really didn''t understand where the other party got so many strange poisons! Just like those dead men before, they were also killed by poison. They were shocked by their power of hegemony! Huo Sikai carefully looked at the wound on Shi Beiyu''s body and found that the poisoning location was under the right chest. The wound was black. Although it was a small piece, it was already bloody. Look at the degree of decay of the wound. It should have been suffered that night. It''s been a long time. This poison is more chronic than the one given to the dead before. "Do a whole body fine scan for him again, as soon as possible!" "Good!" See hoskay frowning out of the medical room, waiting outside Leng jiuchen and Leng Jiao immediately meet up. "Is it serious?" Hoskey nodded: "well, I can''t solve the poison." "What about that?" Leng jiuchen frowns deeper. When he sees what is found in the northern region, he doesn''t feel good. How can he think that the poison really has no solution? Lengjiao looks at the silent hoskey and tentatively says, "is there a way to solve it?" Hoskey said in a deep voice: "when we do a thorough physical examination for him, there is really no way. We have to try a whole body exchange transfusion, but I can''t master whether this method is feasible or not." Now he only knew that the poison could not enter the bone marrow, otherwise, he would not be able to recover. £­ Yue Yiru is very excited in recent days. She wanted to wait for the follow-up news from Leng Yunfeng, but after that day, she couldn''t get through to Leng''s mother. I called her several good sisters, but I didn''t find out anything. I only heard that Kyoto is not peaceful recently. But to Leng Jia or Yue Xiang, she couldn''t save face, so she had to wait for so many days, but nothing came out. She just realized that something was wrong. No matter what, Leng Yunfeng couldn''t listen to her phone for so many days? What happened to her? Thinking of this possibility, she was more anxious. He was wondering if he wanted to call Yue Xiang to ask about the situation, but the phone came on first She looked down, and it turned out to be Mr. nameless!! At that moment, her heart suddenly a joy, seems to see the hope! "Mr. nameless!" She excitedly connected the phone. "How is Miss Yue recently abroad?" Nameless voice without emotion. Yue Yiru immediately complained: "no! It''s not good at all! Mr. nameless, can you help me return home? My mother has been out of touch for many days. I''m so worried about her! " Speaking of Leng Yunfeng, nameless can''t help sneering: "did your mother tell you anything recently?" Yue Yiru wanted to say that museyin was dead, but on second thought, museyin was a nameless sweetheart. After a while, he said in a low voice, "I heard my friends say that Kyoto is not peaceful recently. I wanted to ask my mother, but I couldn''t get in touch with her. It''s really worrying." Chapter 1007 "You can''t get in touch with her," he sneered "Why?" Yue Yiru was shocked. "Because she was... Arrested by your cousin." "What!" Yue Yiru was shocked! "It''s said that your father divorced her too. Just wait for Beiyu to wake up and deal with her." "Why?! Why did they do that to her! " Yue Yiru screams. "Want to go home?" No one talks. "Yes! Yes! Mr. nameless, please help me go back to China. I want to go back to China! " Yue Yiru, who has always been arrogant, is full of pleading tone at this time. She was eager to know what had happened! "All right, but everything, follow my plan!" "Good! As long as you let me return home, you can do anything for me! " "Don''t worry, you will do what I ask you to do." £­ Although he recovered shibeiyu, his physical condition worried everyone. Hoskey did a detailed examination of his body, and all the results, overtime, had to wait until the next morning. Lengjiao knows that hoskay is guilty, so she can''t find a way to rescue him, so she can''t sleep. "Skye, you''ll have to wait to get out. Go and have a rest." "No, I''m here." Leng Jiao sighed helplessly: "if the result comes out tomorrow, you may have to arrange a blood exchange for him. You have to keep your spirit so that you can treat him in the best condition." Hoskey listen to this, some dispute of looking at lengjiao. Leng Jiao raised her hand and pulled him up, "let''s go." Winter night is very cold, even in the hospital, in the middle of the night, also some cold. All of a sudden, in the direction of the corridor steps out of a thin figure, she went straight to the ward where shibeiyu was. She was about to arrive, so she couldn''t help hiding away. At that time, Beiyu was located in the VIP area, which was heavily guarded. Even in the middle of the night, there were black bodyguards at the door and on both sides of the corridor. The figure froze for a long time, then turned away with both hands. At half past six in the morning, the quiet hospital began to make noise. The nurse began to make rounds one by one. All of a sudden, a figure wearing a pink nurse''s uniform and a mask came slowly to the VIP area, and arrived in front of the ward where Beiyu was. The bodyguard looked at this, raised his hand and stopped her outside the door. The nurse said, "it''s Dr. Huo who asked me to take the young master''s temperature and see if he has any other abnormalities." The bodyguard listened for two seconds. The nurse added, "Dr. Huo said he would come in a moment." This time, the bodyguard seemed to have no doubt and let him go. The nurse nodded and walked in calmly. The bodyguard stood at the door staring at her. The nurse walked slowly to the bedside with the medicine tray. When she saw that her face was pale and her lips and nails were completely black, her eyes were full of shock!! It seems that she never thought that shibeiyu could be injured like this! She stood in amazement for two seconds, then reached out to hold his big cold hand. After a pause, she quietly took out a small and delicate glass bottle from her pocket, which was transparent but red to black. Because her back is facing the door, what the bodyguard can see is that she is only in the back and doesn''t know exactly what she is doing. She gently unscrewed the bottle, and then bent over to break off the northern region''s lips, carefully fed into the action¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1008 When she just let the liquid in the bottle drink down, there was a sharp sound from the door! "What are you doing?" For a moment, the bodyguard was also confused!! The nurse got up in a hurry. Before she could put the bottle away, there seemed to be a strong wind behind her! The next second, she was thrown out! "Ah "Who allowed you to come in!" Hoskay glared at the figure who fell to the ground, hoping to strangle her! Then the bodyguard realized that something was wrong. He rushed over and said to hoskey, "Dr. Huo, didn''t you ask her to come?" Hoskey said coldly, "I didn''t let anyone come!" The bodyguard was shocked! "Then she Hoskey angrily came forward, raised his hand to brush, and tore the mask off the nurse''s face. For a moment, he suddenly froze! "Yue Yiru!" Yes, it is Yue Yiru who sits on the ground. Yue Yiru raised his chin and sneered. Then he got up from the ground and looked at the stunned Huo Sikai. He gritted his teeth and nodded: "yes, it''s me!" She said that she would come back one day!! "Why are you here? What have you done to Ayu? " Hoskey glared. Yue Yiru snorted: "you don''t have to be nervous. He is the man I love. Naturally, I won''t hurt him. I''m just saving him." "Help?" Hoskey frowned. "That''s right. I heard that he was poisoned badly. Even you, a miracle doctor, can''t do anything about it." Hoskey squinted: "even so, how can you save him! What on earth did you do to him? " "Don''t worry, I''m really just detoxifying him." As soon as Yue Yiru''s voice fell, when he was in a coma, Beiyu suddenly murmured in great pain. A handsome face was twisted and red because of the huge pain! "Ah Yu!" Hoskey was shocked in an instant! Yue Yiru''s face turned white when he saw this! How is that possible? Mr. nameless said it was the antidote! "Arrest her immediately!" Hoskey roared. But he didn''t have a thorough understanding of the situation in the northern region. Now it happened again. For a moment, he didn''t know how to start. "Go, get the tranquilizer!" When hoskey said this, Beiyu suddenly spat out a mouthful of nearly black blood! Then he lost consciousness and went into a coma again. For a moment, hoskey was stunned. Yue Yiru, who has been controlled by bodyguards, suddenly screams! "Ah Yu! Oh, my God! What''s the matter with you, Ayu! " She thought, when the northern region died¡¤¡¤¡¤ But hoskey frowned. He raised his hand and calmed down to feel his pulse. He was shocked and widened his eyes! The pulse is not so weak, and the color of the nails is rapidly returning to normal. He turned to see Yue Yiru in amazement: "what have you done to him?" Yue Yiru, who was in a panic, also found that the nails of the northern region didn''t seem so black. Look at the position of his chest, where there were ups and downs¡¤¡¤¡¤ Breathing! He''s not dead! God, nameless didn''t cheat her. This thing can really solve the poison in Ayu''s body! Looking at Yue Yiru, Huo Sikai frowned deeper: "Yue Yiru! What have you done to Ayu! " It''s so poisonous that it''s disappearing quickly. It''s amazing! But, the more it does, the more it worries hoskey¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1009 Yue Yiru said with a guilty heart: "I''ve heard that this thing can detoxify a hundred poisons, so I''ll give it a try." Huo Sikai frowned: "can you detoxify all kinds of poisons? What is it He Huo family has been practicing medicine for generations, and has not heard of any medicine to detoxify all kinds of poisons!! Yue Yiru said: "you don''t care what it is, as long as you can detoxify the poison in Ayu''s body? Isn''t he all right now? " "Yue Yiru!" Hoskey glares! Yue Yiru raised his chin and hummed: "it''s you who can''t solve ah Yu''s poison. Now that I''ve solved it, why are you so fierce?" "You "Just like!" Suddenly, a voice of astonishment came from the door of the ward. Yue Yiru was shocked, holding his hands and turning slowly, glaring at the man standing by the door. Yue Xiang never thought that he would see Yue Yiru here! "Who allowed you to come back?" He clearly confiscates all her certificates, and specially instructs the local government not to make up for Yue Yiru''s certificates. How did she come back?! Yue Yiru now only hates Yue Xiang! "It''s none of your business why I didn''t come back." "Yue Yiru!" Yue Xiang was angry. Yue Yiru hummed coldly: "I heard that you divorced my mother? Then I will follow my mother voluntarily, so I have nothing to do with you now! You don''t have any qualifications to manage me! " "You... You''re so presumptuous!" Yue Xiang didn''t expect that his daughter, whom he taught from childhood, would become what she is now! "Secretary of state, if you want to teach others, teach them. I don''t want to hear a word from you." "You "Cough, cough..." Yue Xianggang spat out a word in anger. When he was in a coma on the bed, Beiyu suddenly coughed. For a moment, all people''s attention was put on shibeiyu. Hoskey, take a look at this. Hurry up and check it- "Ah Yu? How are you doing? " At this moment, the color of Shibei''s lips and nails has returned to normal. In such a short time, the poison that he didn''t know disappeared like this? Think about it, think too incredible! "Ah Yu? Ah Yu, wake up? " Yue Yiru doesn''t care to argue with Yue Xiang, so he runs to the other side of the bed and calls Shi Beiyu softly. When the northern region cough for a while, gently breathing, slowly opened his eyes- When I saw it, Beiyu finally woke up, and everyone was happy! Hoskey''s face was excited: "ah Yu! You wake up at last When Beiyu looked at hoskey, his amber eyes were no longer as deep as before, which confused people. At this time, he was completely confused¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ah Yu?" Hoskey noticed that there was something wrong with the northern region, and he called tentatively. At that time, Beiyu frowned and said to hoskey: "who are you Boom!! Everyone was shocked!! "Ah Yu? You see, i... I''m Skye? " When the northern region is still at a loss, it seems really do not know who hoskey is. For a moment, hoskey glared at Yue Yiru angrily: "Yue Yiru! What did you do to Ayu in the end! " No one knows how excited Yue Yiru is, how excited he is, how he wants to scream! Did Ayu really forget everything in the past? Oh, my God! He really forgot the slut moussin!! But is it really the case? She''s not dreaming, is she?! Yue Xiang heard that the situation was not right. With a calm face, he quickly stepped forward: "ah Yu? What''s the matter with you? " When Beiyu frowned deeper, why his brain was blank, why... He didn''t even know who he was? Chapter 1010 When looking at Beiyu, he looks at himself with a totally strange look. Yue Xiang is shocked beyond words! "What do you mean, Skye?" He made a deep voice. Huo Sikai clenched his hands and looked at Yue Yiru, who was opposite, and said angrily, "ah Yu is extremely poisonous. I haven''t found a way to rescue her, but she sneaks in. She doesn''t know what she feeds ah Yu, and the poison disappears instantly. But now he doesn''t remember who we are!" In an instant, Yue Xiang understood completely. He clenched his hands and walked to Yue Yiru. His eyes were as heavy as a storm. "What did you do to Ayu?" Yue Yiru clenched his teeth and sneered: "I just help him detoxify!" With the sound of "pa", Yue Yiru fell to the ground with a fierce fan from Yue Xiang! "You rebellious girl!" Yue Yiru covered his red and swollen cheek, raised his eyes and glared at Yue Xiang: "yes! In your eyes, there is only one daughter in musiyin! But she''s dead now! What''s the use of hurting her any more! " Yue Xiang''s forehead jumps straight, and when he is at a loss in the hospital bed, Beiyu suddenly hears the three words of Mu Siyin, and his heart suddenly aches uncontrollably. With a pale face, he raised his hand to cover his heart. Hoskey looked at this and was even more shocked: "ah Yu! What''s the matter with you Yue Yiru, who was sitting on the ground, got up from the ground, got up to Beiyu, and said softly, "ah Yu, what''s the matter with you? Look at me. I''m just like you. " When northern region listen to this, can''t help slowly lift eyes- Yue Yiru worried: "how are you? If you don''t feel well, take a rest. " At that time, Beiyu Wei narrowed his eyes and stared at Yue Yiru for a long time. Then, in the eyes of everyone, he really closed his eyes and fell asleep. At that moment, hoskey and Yue Xiang were even more shocked! Without saying a word, Yue Xiang pulled Yue Yiru, who was standing by the bed, and said angrily, "say it! What have you done to Ayu! " Yue Yiru raised his chin and laughed wantonly: "I said, I just helped him detoxify." Yue Xiang shook his head slightly to suppress his anger. It''s impossible to detoxify! "How do you know he''s poisoned! Where did you get the antidote? " Yue Xiang questions. Yue Yiru''s heart jumped, biting his teeth and humming coldly: "the antidote was given to me by a stranger. He said that he could save ah Yu, so I brought it." "Just like! Don''t make me do it to you again "Oh, if you have the ability, you''ll beat me to death!" Yue Xiang was enraged by Yue Yiru. Without thinking about it, he glared out: "you think I dare not!" Yue Yiru immediately laughed at this¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Yes, you dare! There is nothing you dare not do! But... If I really die, Ayu won''t want to live! " "What are you talking about?" Hoskey was shocked. Hearing this, Yue Xiang couldn''t restrain his anger again. He raised his hand and slapped Yue Yiru hard! "It''s you. Mother''s daughter! As vicious as she is Yue Yiru laughed: "no, I have half of your blood in my body. I have inherited you too!" Yue Xiang takes a deep breath and stares at Yue Yiru for a long time. Suddenly, he says coldly, "are you brought back by nameless For a moment, Yue Yiru''s pupil opened. Yue Xiang said in a deep voice: "what you give to Ayu is what he gives you, isn''t it?" Chapter 1011 Yue Yiru never thought that Yue Xiang would have guessed right all of a sudden! Why? Yue Xiang looked at Yue Yiru with a look of astonishment and nodded slightly: "well, since you have to go to the dead end, I will not stop you. From now on, you will no longer be my daughter! Whether you live or die has nothing to do with me! However, if you do something harmful, I will solve it myself Yue Yiru can come back and detoxify the poison in Shibei. If there is no one behind her, how can she have such great ability? That poison Huo Sikai can''t recognize, but she so easily solved, think carefully, in addition to the nameless poison, there will be no one! It''s just, why are they doing this?! Why does a Yu forget the past? It seems that Yue Yiru can also control his thoughts. Why on earth? Everything is like a big net, attacking them!! Hearing this, Yue Yiru roared angrily: "I had nothing to do with you before I went abroad!" Hoskey said angrily: "you collude with nameless to do so much harm to Ayu! Yue Yiru! You are so heartless! " But Yue Yiru refused to admit it! "I don''t know what''s nameless! Anyway, this medicine was given to me by a stranger! " "What happened to Ayu''s amnesia! Why does he listen to you At this moment, hoskey really wants to strangle Yue Yiru! How can there be such a vicious mother and daughter in the world!! Yue Yiru innocently picked eyebrows: "because, it''s the drug guide made for him with my blood ~ so, he will feel more intimate." Hoskey shocked! Yue Yiru added: "and... If he has me with him, he will feel much more comfortable. If he can''t see me for a long time, he should have chest pain..." "Yue Yiru! You vicious woman! " Huo Sikai angrily picked up the medical plate beside him and smashed it at Yue Yiru! Yue Yi was as helpless as he could. Ah, a piece of blood was hanging on his forehead. "Hoskey, you quack! Ah Yu''s life is closely linked with me now! I gave birth to him! I''ll die, he''ll die Yue Yi screamed like he was mad. Yue Xiang was completely shocked. He never thought that one day, Yue Yiru was so crazy! When hoskey heard this, he frowned tightly. He was stunned for a long time, and suddenly an idea came out of his mind! Nowadays, the only thing that can link two people''s lives together is the long lost witchcraft in Miao area!! "No wonder" hoskey suddenly opened up! Hearing this, Yue Xiang frowned and looked at Huo Sikai: "Sikai, have you come up with any idea?" Hoskey held his hands and looked at the bodyguards. "Tie her up!" Yue Yiru was shocked by this! "What are you going to do?" But hoskey said, "shut her mouth. Shut it up. Make sure you look after her!" "Yes! Dr. Huo After the bodyguard took Yue Yiru down, Yue Xiang looked at Huo Sikai and asked again, "Sikai, what did you find?" Hoskey sighed deeply: "if you''re not wrong, ah Yu is now under the spell." "What?" As secretary of state, Yue Xiang knows what Gu is! But this kind of thing has been banned for a long time. Now, it''s down to a Yu by Yue Yiru!! Chapter 1012 Huo Sikai frowned: "in my family''s medical history books, there are records of using Gu to detoxify, but that''s a long time ago. Because Gu Shu is so vicious and harmful, it was banned later. It''s said that those Gu Shu books were burned by force, and few people practiced Gu Shu again. But now it seems that not only some people practice, but also they are very advanced! " "Why are you so sure?" Yue Xiang frowned and asked, because he thought it was a bit incredible. Hoskey said: "ah Yu is very poisonous. I can''t do anything about it, but now I can''t see any sign of poisoning. That''s because the poison in his body doesn''t disappear, but is absorbed by the poisonous insects." Yue Xiang was shocked: "well, then why did he forget the past?" Huo Sikai frowned and thought for a moment: "maybe it''s human, or maybe it''s because of the poisonous insects." He is not sure about that now. Yue Xiang didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. "Then, why do you say that ah Yu''s life is linked with her life?" Hoskey narrowed his eyes: "I guess there are poisonous insects in her body, too. It should be ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yue Xiang is so surprised that he can''t express it!! Huo Sikai shook his head slightly: "we must send someone to miaojiang. It''s better to invite the clan leader level people to see if they have any way." This result made Yue Xiang and hoskey feel very heavy. Even if Yue Yiru is Yue Xiang''s own daughter, he still has the idea of choking her! She is so hateful! Dare to collude with nameless! Also to a domain under this insidious gu! If Yue Yiru had not been linked with shibeiyu''s life, he would not have been able to control his anger and killed her!! At nine in the morning, Leng jiuchen and lengjiao come together. After they came in, they went to check the injury of Shi Beiyu, but how could they think that his lip color and nail color were miraculously restored? Leng Jiao was stunned: "Skye, has Ayu been poisoned?" Hoskey sighed deeply and shook his head. Leng Jiao and Leng jiuchen don''t know what he means. "What? So... He''s this "He has been poisoned by the insect, and the poison is in the insect''s body." When he said this, they were shocked instantly! "What?! "Gu?" Leng Jiao''s face is incredible. Hoskey raised his fist and beat his big leg twice! "It''s Yue Yiru!" Leng Jiao frowned: "isn''t she abroad?" "He was smuggled back by nameless people. Early this morning, he disguised himself as a nurse to bewitch ah Yu." Now, not to mention Leng Jiao, Leng jiuchen clenched his fist angrily! The wisdom of the cold family has been destroyed in the hands of this pair of useless mothers and daughters! "Where is she?" Cold nine Chen cold voice. "I''ll have her tied up and watch." Hoskey is very powerless. "If you tie her up, you should kill her directly!" Leng Jiao''s angry eyes make a sound. Hoskey listened to this, then shook his head: "ah Yu''s life is now connected with her life, she can''t kill." They were shocked!! "What''s the harm to Ayu?" "He has lost his previous memory, and because of the poisonous insects in his body, he may not be able to do without Yue Yiru." "What do you mean?" Two people are shocked again, how also did not expect, midway will kill Yue just like this damned! Chapter 1013 "She ate her blood for Ayu, so if the insects in Ayu can''t smell her, they will be restless. Once they get restless, they will run around uncontrollably. At that time, Ayu will be in danger." These are what hoskey read in the records of witchcraft at home. There should be no mistake. In addition, the strange reaction of Beiyu to Yue Yiru just now has confirmed that his idea is correct. Lengjiao listen to this, the heart of killing people have gas! How can there be such a mean and insidious person, who has ruined the reputation of their cold family! "Where is she?" Leng Jiao can''t help but want to teach Yue Yiru a lesson! "It''s in the storage room next to it." Lengjiao listen to this, an angry turn and went out. Leng jiuchen stood in the same place and looked at the unconscious shibeiyu. Then he looked at hoskey: "what should I do now?" Huo Sikai sighed deeply: "Uncle Yue has sent people to the Miao area to consult the Miao clan leader to see if there is any solution." Leng jiuchen frowned: "the magic of Miao has been banned for a long time. Now someone can refine such poisonous insects!" Hoskey said helplessly: "although it has been banned, people have selfish desires. We can''t find him hiding and refining quietly. Now, we have to go there to inquire about the news first." Leng Jiao angrily comes to the storage room nearby. When the door is opened, she sees Yue Yiru tied up and thrown on the ground. BA''s mouth is still sticky. It''s rare to see Yue Yiru in such a mess. Seeing Leng Jiao come in, Yue Yiru''s face is alert. Her eyes stare at Leng Jiao, who is approaching step by step. She doesn''t know what to say. Lengjiao squats down in front of her, raises her hand and tears the tape on her mouth. "Cousin, please help me untie it. My arm will be strangled off!" Yue Yiru has a miserable face. Lengjiao listen to this, disapprove of the smile: "Le broken just good, in this case, you will no longer have the ability to harm people." Yue Yiru was angry immediately: "lengjiao! I''m your cousin! Is that what you did to me? " "What''s the matter with you? It''s cheap not to kill you! " "You "Pa", Leng Jiao raised her hand and gave her a slap. Yue Yiru was furious: "you, you dare to hit me!" "Pa! Bang! " Two slaps back and forth. "Leng Jiao! I''ll kill you "Pa! Pop! Bang Three slaps in a row! At this moment, Yue Yiru is mad! A pair of eyes, like a knife, were scraping Leng Jiao. For a moment, she didn''t dare to open her mouth again. She was afraid that Leng Jiao would hit her again. Now she felt that her cheek was going to bleed! Leng Jiao sneered: "let''s have a good day, but you have to toss about. In the end, what do you get?" Yue Yiru raised his head with swollen cheek and glared at lengjiao: "I got the domain I wanted!" Lengjiao listen to this, angry and ruthless throw her a slap! Yue Yiru screamed, and the corner of his lip was bleeding. "If you plant a poison on your body, you can get it? Tut Tut, you are so naive Yue Yiru was shocked: "you, how do you know?" She didn''t tell hoskey that what she gave to Ayu was gu! Lengjiao Leng hum: "stupid! Do you really think everyone else is stupid? I don''t know what the hell you''re up to! " Chapter 1014 Yue Yiru was stunned immediately. I didn''t expect that the quack doctor Huo Sikai found out that a Yu had been poisoned so quickly!! Leng Jiao sighed: "I didn''t expect that you could hook up with nameless. Yue Yiru, I really look down on you!" Yue Yiru glared and retorted: "I didn''t! I don''t know what''s nameless or not! " "Don''t pretend to be a fool. People have come back for you, and you''re still a dead duck with a stiff tongue!" Leng Jiao said, also stretched out her hand and wrung her red cheek, straight let Yue Yiru uncontrollable scream. "Leng Jiao, stop it!" Lengjiao''s hands are more powerful. Yue Yiru''s lungs are going to explode, but now her hands and feet are tied, and there is no room to fight back! "Yue Yiru, don''t daydream. Even if ah Yu is bewitched, he won''t be involved with you! We will tell her all your crimes, and he will hate you to the bone! " Yue Yiru''s face is red and his neck is thick: "lengjiao! You are mean! I saved him Leng Jiao Leng hum: "is it to save? Don''t you have a B number in your heart? What else is it called? What hypocrisy After that, Leng Jiao stood up with disdain on her face. How could she have such a shameless and shameless cousin! Yue Yiru saw that lengjiao was about to leave, and immediately called out, "lengjiao! You can''t go! Untie my rope first Lengjiao listens to this, pauses for a while, then squats down. Under Yue Yiru''s expectant eyes, she picks up the tape and sticks her mouth again. "Wu ~ Wu ~ ~" Cold Jiao smile wanton: "honest stay." Because museyin and Yanze have no one to catch them, Leng jiuchen and lengjiao leave the hospital after they know what happened. When the northern region has been in a coma, the body is no different. In fact, except for poisoning, the injuries on his body are not very serious. Now on the surface, except that he is a little weak, there is no big problem. He was afraid of any more accidents, so he kept himself in the ward of shibeiyu. Until after six in the evening, he woke up again. Huo Sikai, who had seen him once in the daytime, now watched him by his bed and said in a confused voice: "who are you?" Hoskey was powerless. Staring at the time, the northern region looked for a long time, but said: "how many things are in your mind now?" At that time, Beiyu frowned and watched him silent. Hoskey sighed, only to say, "you don''t remember anything?" He nodded his head and said, "who am I?" Although shibeiyu has forgotten everything, his temperament remains unchanged, cold and proud, wise and sharp. Hoskey listened and looked at him seriously: "I''ll tell you who I am before I tell you who I am." When the north region expression light looking at him- Hoskey held out his hand to him: "I''m hoskey, the brother you grew up with, and now, I''m your doctor in charge." When the North domain slightly nods, then also extended the hand to shake with him. "And who am I?" He made a sound of doubt. Hoskey said: "you are a businessman in shibeiyu. The reason why you are injured now is that you don''t remember what happened before. You were hurt by your enemies." When the northern region listen to this, frown deeper: "my enemy?" Hoskey nodded: "yes! The woman you saw this morning is with your enemy. She is a bad woman Chapter 1015 When the northern region slightly squint, seems to be in memory. Hoskey said: "forget it, I''ll tell you so much first. You''re still very weak after being injured. In a word, you should know that I will never cheat you, and that woman is a very vicious woman. You can''t believe anything she says." But he said, "who is she?" Hoskey thought for a moment, frowned and said, "her mother killed your wife, and she has always wanted to replace your wife." Huo Sikai must now instill correct ideas into Beiyu before Yue Yiru. Otherwise, when Beiyu needs Yue Yiru, he will say more words to bewitch him, and he will not believe it. When Beiyu heard this, his heart jumped fiercely. His heart seemed to be in uncontrollable pain. For a moment, his face suddenly turned pale as paper. He hung his head and covered his heart tightly, as if in great pain. Hoskey was shocked when he saw this. "Ah Yu! How are you doing? " When the northern region forehead straight cold sweat, hoskey frowned for a while, looked at him and said: "you listen to me, you will be suffering now, is affected by the insects in your body, you don''t think about your wife''s things, empty thoughts, empty brain." But as soon as hoskey''s voice fell, Beiyu''s expression suddenly became more painful, and his whole body trembled with pain. Hoskey gritted his teeth! He quickly turned to the door and told the bodyguard to call Yue Yiru! It seems that only by letting Yue Yiru come over can the agitation in his body be calmed down! Yue Yiru has been tied up all the time, no one cares about her, no food, no drink, no one even cares about her convenience. She can''t help it, just``` No way. When I wanted to go to the bathroom, I couldn''t hold it. For the first time in my life, I had a feeling of dying! What a shame! She could smell the bad smell from her body! So, when the bodyguard pushed the door in, he immediately wrinkled his nose, because it was a little long time, and the room was not ventilated, so it was a little smelly to come in suddenly. Yue Yi is ashamed, but her mouth is stuck and her hands and feet are tied. Even if she wants to speak, she can''t speak. The two bodyguards immediately understood what had happened to Yue Yiru. They bowed their heads and talked for a while. Then they went out alone. Not long after, they took another set of nurse clothes and threw them directly in front of her. Yue Yiru really felt that he had no face to go out and meet people in his life! But it''s not her fault, it''s them! If you don''t give her food or drink, you won''t let her talk or go to the bathroom! It''s too much! Another person came forward to untie the rope on her body. After her hands were free, she immediately tore off the tape on her mouth and threw it aside. Then, he yelled at them: "get out of here!" She''s really going crazy! Unexpectedly, the two men saw her in such a mess. She really wanted to kill them. It''s over! Two bodyguards are still zombie face, very cold went out, by the way to the door. Yue Yiru held his head and screamed. He immediately got up and changed his wet clothes and threw them into the garbage can!! Today''s disgrace, she will always remember!! After waiting for her to turn over and see how she can deal with them! After changing clothes, two bodyguards immediately take her to the ward where shibeiyu is. When the door is opened, they hear shibeiyu''s voice of pain¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1016 Hearing this, Yue Yiru trotted to shibeiyu with concern: "Ayu, Ayu! How are you doing? " When the northern region of the cold sweat DC pain, the face is also white without a trace of blood. After hearing Yue Yiru''s voice, the pain was reduced a lot. Looking at it, the eyebrows of the northern region relaxed slightly, and Yue Yiru was very happy. He really needs her now! "Ah Yu, do you have chest pain? Let me rub it for you?" Yue Yiru said in a tender voice with a distressed face, and then he reached out to the chest of Shi Beiyu. Hoskey''s face turned black when he saw this! "Yue Yiru, don''t overdo it!" Yue Yiru stopped and looked at Huo Sikai: "Sikai, ah Yu is suffering now. I''ll help him rub his chest. What''s the matter?" Then, looking at the less painful time, Beiyu whispered, "right, Ayu?" When the North domain tightly narrow Feng Mou, heavy breathing, when see Yue Yiru''s hand is about to touch his chest, subconsciously raised a hand to push her hand to one side. For a moment, Yue Yiru''s injured face looked at shibeiyu wrongly: "Ayu ~" When the North domain deep breathing, a tired face closed his eyes. Hoskey hummed coldly: "shameless!" Yue Yiru frowned: "Skye, ah Yu needs me now. How can I be shameless?" Hoskey sneered: "don''t you know if you want a face? Get out Yue Yiru''s lungs are going to explode! Clenching his hands and biting his teeth, he forced his anger down. Forget it, ah Yu hasn''t completely fallen in love with her. When ah Yu''s heart becomes hers, they all stand aside!! "Ah Yu is suffering now. I have to stay by his side. If you want to go out, go out." Hoskey Huo Sikai is not sure that Yue Yiru is alone with Shi Beiyu, but Shi Beiyu is too painful now. It seems that only Yue Yiru is around can he make the insects in his body quiet and stop tormenting him. He had no choice but to sit and stare. However, there are three anxieties. Hoskey just wants to go to the bathroom. He looks at shibeiyu, who is sleeping in the past. He slowly gets up and stares at Yue Yiru: "ah Yu is OK now! You go out with me Yue Yiru, on the other hand, said: "ah Yu is OK. That''s because I''m with him. If I''m not here, he''ll be miserable again." Hoskey was so angry, but now he had no choice but to call two bodyguards in to watch. Looking at hoskey finally left, Yue Yiru snorted: "light bulb!" Although there were still two bodyguards here, they didn''t dare to do anything to her, so she stretched out her hand as if no one else was there and slowly grasped the slender big hand of Shi Beiyu. "Ayu" Now, at last, he belongs to her. She didn''t know that there was such a magic trick in the world. She should have planted one for him so that he could only love her! In that case, there won''t be anything wrong with that moussin. But fortunately, museyin has died, and he has forgotten everything. In the future, she and he can start their lives again¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yue Yiru is holding the hand of Shi Beiyu, looking forward to the future, but when she is asleep, she pulls back her hand, which scares her! She was very surprised to see when she didn''t know when she had opened her eyes. She raised her hand to cover her chest, and said plaintively, "ah Yu, you''re awake." Chapter 1017 When the North domain micro squint eyes, eyes color deeply staring at Yue Yiru, don''t say a word. Yue Yiru was a little flustered. He blinked and frowned: "ah Yu, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. " After a long pause, Beiyu finally opened his mouth, and his voice was like that of the past. "You are the one who has poisoned my body?" Shibeiyu is amnesia, not dementia. He can distinguish between good and evil, think, observe and analyze. Yue Yiru''s heart is beating. He is very puzzled that when Beiyu clearly doesn''t remember anything in the past, why can he still have such a large air conditioning field! She paused for a while, looking at Beiyu, she said: "ah Yu, I don''t want to do this, but you are poisoned. Only in this way can you suppress the poison, otherwise, you will be in danger of your life!" "The poison is from my enemy. Why do you know the solution?" At that time, Yue Yiru''s heart was shocked again! "You, is that what the quack told you? Ah Yu! He lied to you! You can''t believe what he said! If he can''t cure you, he doesn''t want me to treat you. Now that I''ve cured you, he says I''m a bad man! He''s the bad guy! " Yue Yiru said with a sad face and sobbed. When the northern region to see this, micro squint at her silent. Yue Yiru wiped his tears and said: "I do all this for you. In order to save you, I have to plant poisonous insects in my body. You live and you die. Ah Yu, I''m sincere to you. You can''t think that I''m a bad person just because of their one-sided words." Yue Yiru said, slowly pulling the hand of the north region, a face of sincerity. "Really, I am willing to do anything for you, even let me die for you After that, she gently put the big hand of shibeiyu in the center of her double peaks. "Ah Yu, I really love you. I don''t care what other people think of me, but don''t doubt if I''m ok?" When the northern region frowned, suddenly pulled back his hand. "Then why are you colluding with my enemies?" Yue Yiru heard this, a face of grief, "a domain! It must be the quack who told you, right? I said I didn''t! They are the ones who have to slander me! Really? You have to believe me! How can I do anything to hurt you when I love you so much? " "But your mother... Killed my wife!" When the North domain endure the pain in the heart forced to say this sentence. Yue Yiru opened his pupils immediately! How also didn''t expect, Huo Sikai unexpectedly told this matter when north region! How mean! That''s mean!! She frowned and grabbed Beiyu''s hand shamelessly. Her eyes were red: "ah Yu, I can swear to God that I really don''t know about this. I came back from abroad last night. I don''t know anything about what happened in Kyoto. It''s really none of my business! If you don''t believe me, I can prove my innocence by death! " As soon as her voice fell, hoskey''s voice came from the door: "Yue Yiru! Let go of Ayu Yue Yiru froze and didn''t understand why hoskey always acted as a light bulb! She seemed to take an oath, holding the hand of Shi Beiyu tightly and picking an eyebrow: "ah Yu doesn''t have any opinions. What''s your business?" Hoskey''s face is blue with anger! This Yue Yiru is becoming more and more shameless! Chapter 1018 When the northern region to see this, frowning back to his hand. Yue Yiru''s face was stuffy. He snorted and stopped talking. Hoskay came over with a black face and a big stride. Looking at Beiyu with a slight frown, he asked, "ah Yu, are you ok?" When the northern region gently nodded: "well." He also felt that it was amazing. When Yue Yiru appeared, the pain would slowly disappear. Hoskey took a deep breath. "Well, aunt and grandfather are worried about you. Let''s go back tonight." Hoskey wanted shibeiyu to rest in the hospital for two more days, but Yue Yiru was there. He thought it was better to go back to rest. After all, he can''t stay with shibeiyu all the time. If he goes back, it will be different. Sometimes, his mother and shilaozi heard that Zhongbo came back yesterday. In this case, with so many people watching him, Yue Yiru has no chance to make a hole. Otherwise, in the hospital, always let her and a Yu alone, he is not at ease. Yue Yiru''s face changed after hearing this! She also wants to stay alone in the hospital and shibeiyu for a few more days to cultivate her feelings and make him believe her. Otherwise, those people will not give her a good look when she goes back! When northern region listen to this, slightly a Leng. Hoskey explained: "aunt is your mother, when the grandfather is naturally your grandfather, they are very worried about you." When the northern region clear. Yue Yiru frowned and said, "ah Yu just woke up today, and his injury has not recovered. How can you let him go back now?" Hoskey snorted: "I''m his doctor in charge. I know how he is." Yue Yiru sneered: "really? But you, the doctor in charge, can''t even detoxify him! " Hoskey''s face suddenly sank! "Yue Yiru! ad locum! You have no right to speak! " "You quack, you "What are you doing? Keep tying her up, mouth. Stick it on Hoskey is disgusted to see Yue as soon as he sees her, but damn it, you can''t throw her away! When the people going to miaojiang find a way to save them, they must strangle this vicious woman! Yue Yiru is worried all of a sudden! "Hoskey! You have no right to do this to me! Ah Yu! Ah Yu, stop them quickly. I don''t want to be tied up! " Yue Yiru pitifully went to see shibeiyu. Hoskey saw this and was even more angry. "You! Get her out of here I think what a good tempered man he is. Now he is so angry with Yue Yiru that he runs away from time to time! This Yue Yiru is really hateful! We should let her go to hell earlier! The bodyguard listened to hoskay. He covered Yue Yiru''s mouth before he opened his mouth. Ba dragged her out. Yue Yiru is so mad!!! When the northern region to see this, eyebrows slightly wrinkled up. Hoskey took a deep breath. "If it hadn''t been for her life and yours now, she would have died 800 times without me!" At that time, Beiyu was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking. Shi Mu and Shi Laozi were waiting for Shi Beiyu to come back every minute. They thought it would take many days for him to be seriously injured, but they didn''t expect that hoskey called to say that he would be back tonight. In a moment, they were excited. But before hanging up, hoskey said: "ah Yu''s situation is not optimistic. You should be prepared in advance." Chapter 1019 Hoskey didn''t tell shibeiyu that he had been poisoned and lost his memory. So when he said this, his mother''s face turned white and her voice trembled: "Skye, what do you mean by that?" Shi''s mother was wrong. He thought that hoskey meant that Shi Beiyu was too badly injured and was about to die. That''s why he made them psychologically prepared. Hoskey realized that what he said was not appropriate, and then said: "it''s such an aunt. After he wakes up, he forgets the past, and no one remembers it." "What?" The mother was shocked. "I''ll explain the details to you later." When the mother completely stunned, even hoskey hung up the phone did not answer. When the old man looked at her face, he was more worried: "Zhi jun, what''s the matter?" When the mother said: "a domain amnesia." About half an hour later, hoskey came back with shibeiyu. At that time, when Beiyu stepped into the main building, he felt that his head was aching. He couldn''t remember what he wanted to break through the shackles. "Ah Yu, if you can''t remember, don''t try to think about it." Hoskey spoke. At that time, Beiyu took a deep breath, nodded slightly and didn''t say a word. Just as he stepped up the steps, several people came out of the door! When his mother saw shibeiyu, without saying a word, she hugged him and burst into tears. "Ah Yu, my poor child" Shi Beiyu froze and let his mother hold him and cry for a long time. Then he was pulled away by Shi Laozi. "Zhijun, as long as ah Yu comes back safely!" Shi Mu couldn''t stop nodding: "yes, ah Yu, let''s go inside first." Shi''s mother holds Shi Beiyu''s arm and goes inside. When they arrive at the living room, Shi''s mother and Shi''s father find out that there is no room behind them¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Wu Wu ~ ~ ~ Wu ~" Yue Yiru''s face is red and her ears are red. But at this time, she is tied up and thrown on the ground like a rice dumpling. She can only pour whatever she wants. When the mother was shocked: "Skye... How can she be here?" Yue Yiru was forced to go abroad by Yue Xiang, they all know, but now, how can she appear here! When the mother because of Leng Yunfeng hurt musiyin things, to their mother and daughter hate extremely, did not think, Yue Yiru this annoying unexpectedly came back!! Huo Sikai''s eyes were cold, and said: "she colluded with nameless. While I was away, she secretly ran to the ward to poison ah Yu. Because of the influence of the insects, ah Yu can''t leave her too far now." "What?!" As soon as Huo Sikai said this, not to mention Shi Mu and others, even Shi Beiyu himself was shocked! Is that so?! Yue Yiru on the ground, however, shakes his head and pitifully sobs at Shi Beiyu. When the North domain tightly squint Mou, stare at her, Mou color is deep. Hoskey also felt guilty: "I''m sorry, auntie, but I didn''t take care of Ayu." When the mother listen to this, can no longer control the bottom of my heart anger, ran to Yue Yiru, bent down and raised his hand to give her a slap! "You wicked woman! When your mother hurt us, wasn''t the family miserable enough? You have come to harm us again! You''re birds. You''re animals! " Yue Yiru was hit with stars in his eyes, and suddenly he felt like he had fallen into a wolf''s nest. "I was really blind at the beginning. I thought you were kind!" When the mother gas of ruthlessly toward Yue Yiru that cheek pinched twice, straight let Yue Yiru pain tears all came out. Chapter 1020 Zhongbo also angrily came over and looked at Yue Yiru and cursed: "you are a poisonous woman! We small North North don''t like you, just don''t like you, unexpectedly such born law of harm us! I should have fried you in the oil pan! " Yue Yiru immediately began to cry, and his tearful eyes looked at shibeiyu. Shi Beiyu narrowed his eyes. When his mother raised her finger to poke Yue Yiru''s forehead, Shi Beiyu suddenly said, "don''t fight any more." For a moment, everyone was shocked! The old man looked at shibeiyu in amazement: "ah Yu! She and her mother are so vicious! It''s not too much to kill her! Why do you... " "I''m tired and want to rest." When the northern region light channel. When the mother heard this, she had to stare at Yue Yiru, got up, looked at Shi Beiyu and said, "then I''ll take you back to your room." When the North domain gently nodded. Hoskey said, "leave Yueyi next door to Ayu." At present, he has not yet figured out what is going on in the body of Shi Beiyu, so he can''t let Yue Yiru stay too far away. Shi Beiyu went upstairs with Shi''s mother. When he crossed the corridor and was about to climb the stairs, a baby''s cry suddenly stopped Shi Beiyu. He squinted at the direction of the baby crying, frowned and said, "where''s the baby from?" When mother listen to this, nose can not stop a acid, eyes immediately wet up. Her precious grandchildren are pitiful! Just born, my mother was gone, and my father... Doesn''t remember them at all now. She took a deep breath, her voice choked: "that''s you and... Yinyin''s child..." When the north region body obviously a stiff! "Sound... Sound?" He opened his mouth word by word, and suddenly felt a sudden convulsion in his heart! He immediately raised his hand to cover his heart. Hoskey looked at it and said, "ah Yu! Don''t think about it for the time being! " When the North domain but endure the pain of the drill heart, tightly frown to the direction of the baby cry! He has never been a man under control! Before the amnesia is! After the amnesia is even more! What he wants to know must know! Especially, people who can make him feel heartache! Yue Yiru, who is tied behind him, is suddenly shocked. She doesn''t understand that the poisonous insects in his body are already agitated. Why does he want to go! Why? Can''t he feel the pain?! The four children were still in the oxygen tank, but the oxygen tank was moved from the medical room to the nursery. When Beiyu stood by the door, looking at the four little guys in the oxygen tank, he was shocked! Two of them are still sleeping, one is kicking the quilt, and the last one is biting his finger and crying very sad. When the mother see this, busy ran past. "Old three must be hungry. Uncle Zhong, call the nurse quickly!" Four children are premature infants. No matter how good the milk powder is, how can it compare with the mother''s milk? So, when the mother suddenly invited four nannies to come. Anyway, the child must not be wronged any more! After listening to this, Zhong Bo nodded: "I''ll go now!" Shi Beiyu saw that Shi''s mother carefully took the child out of the oxygen box, endured the pain from the bottom of her heart, frowned and whispered: "they... Are all my children?" His tone was very uncertain. Because he didn''t expect to see four children all at once when he came over? Hoskey nodded: "yes, they are quadruplets." When the northern region slowly walked in the past, looking at the little guy casually kicking the little feet, not clear, a warm heart, even those pain seems to have reduced a lot. Chapter 1021 He slowly raised his hand and grasped the little guy''s restless hand- The soft skin made him feel incredible. The little bit in his hand melted his heart in an instant. And the weeping little guy suddenly stopped crying, staring at a pair of watery eyes, as if very curious staring at him. For a moment, when the mother''s heart is a burst of sour. "Ah Yu... Look, this little guy is smart. He won''t cry until you finally come back to see him." When northern region listen to this, heart is a soft. He also felt that the little guy seemed to know who he was. He was about to reach for a hug when Zhong Bo suddenly rushed in with his mother. "Come on, come on, don''t be hungry ~" When the mother listen to this, can''t help looking at the North domain: "a domain, you are also tired, first go upstairs to have a good rest." When the northern region slightly nodded: "well." He was a little reluctant to look at the quilt. Milk. Niang took the past small ball, and then turned out of the baby room. Hoskey looked at shibeiyu in surprise: "ah Yu, do you feel heartache when you see them?" Just now, when he saw Beiyu coming, he was in pain. How come now, it seems that he is OK again? When he heard hoskey''s question, he frowned and thought for a while, and then said, "when you see them, it doesn''t hurt." For a moment, hoskey''s eyes widened in amazement! He thought that shibeiyu saw that the children would also be affected, but did not expect that not only would they not be affected, but also there would be a cure effect? What''s that saying? Can the love between parents and children suppress the poisonous insects in his body?! If so, then Yue Yiru is useless?! However, we are not sure yet. We need to observe for a while before we can make it clear. Moreover, people who have been to miaojiang for some time should have news coming back soon. Yue Yiru has been waiting at the stairway by the bodyguard. When he saw it, he came out of the stairway without any difference. He was shocked! When he went there just now, he was in great pain. How could he be now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Huo Sikai looked at Yue Yiru with a shocked face and snorted: "throw this poisonous woman to the second bedroom on the second floor!" Yue Yiru has been sticking to her mouth. Ba, even if she wants to speak at this time, she can''t say anything. She can only look pitifully at Beiyu and convey her emotion. Hoskey looked at this and said, "you''ve done so much harm to Ayu. You still think he''ll save you. Dream!" When Yue Yiru saw it, Beiyu did not respond. He was asked to go upstairs by the bodyguard in despair. Huo Sikai just looked at the northern region, and some uneasy asked: "a region, you now, really no uncomfortable place?" At that time, Beiyu paused and shook his head. Hoskey then relaxed: "I''ll take you back to your room. You''ll have a good rest tonight." "Well." Hoskey took shibeiyu directly to the master bedroom. The master bedroom on the second floor has always been the love nest of museyin and shibeiyu. In every corner of the room, there are traces of musitone. When Beiyu stepped in, looking at some familiar but completely strange room in front of him, his head began to ache uncontrollably. He breathed heavily and stopped, subconsciously looking at the layout of the room. On the platform on his right hand side, there is a picture of museyin and his wedding dress. He was shocked and went to see it- He stands in a white suit on the boundless blue sea, holding a delicate woman in a blue dress on her shoulder. The sea breeze lifts her long skirt and waterfall like black hair, making her beautiful like a deep sea elf¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1022 Even if only through the photos, you can feel the sweetness and happiness in their eyes. At that moment, he felt a pain in his heart, and could not help murmuring out two words: "Yinyin ¡¤" After hearing this, hoskey looked at him in amazement: "ah Yu, do you think of something?" But as soon as hoskay''s voice fell, Beiyu immediately raised his hand to cover his head, a face of pain. The whole person also seemed to bend down because of the pain and wanted to fall to the ground. Hoskay was shocked and came forward to help him! "Ah Yu! Don''t think about it. Don''t think about it if you can''t remember it! " But when the north region but stubborn clench teeth voice: "she is how to be killed!" Huo Sikai listened to this and wrinkled his face. He didn''t know whether he should tell the cause of death of Shi Beiyu mu Siyin in this situation. When the north region but deep voice urges: "tell me!" There is a kind of love that is unforgettable. Even if for some reason forget their favorite person, then, in his heart, there will still be her shadow. Huo Sikai did not hesitate to look at this. After a pause, he said: "Yue Yiru''s mother, because of her jealousy, did something on the floor of the bathroom on the first floor. Yinyin... When she went to the bathroom, she slipped and caused massive bleeding... Just For the death of museyin, hoskey has been very guilty, can''t let go. Mouseyin trusted him so much, but he didn''t rescue her when she was in danger. He''s sorry for her¡¤¡¤¡¤ When Beiyu heard this, he felt a sudden pain in his heart, which made him spit out a mouthful of blood! "Ah Yu!" Now, hoskey was scared. "Ah Yu! How are you doing? " At that time, Beiyu fainted because of excessive pain. Hoskay was very frightened. He took shibeiyu to the bed and asked him to lie down. Then he raised his hand to calm down and feel his pulse. If the poisonous insects are still running around and destroying his body, you can get them out from the pulse. Fortunately, the pulse of Shibei region is not very abnormal except for deficiency and some unsteadiness. He was relieved. It seems that as long as it''s about Musi Yin, it can trigger the insects in his body. Mean! It''s really mean! Although Yue Yiru, who was entrusted to the second bedroom, was untied, he was locked in the room and couldn''t go anywhere. She really needs to see shibeiyu now, but no matter how she beats the door and shouts, no one pays attention to her. Besides, she hasn''t eaten for a day. Make to make to have no strength, have to soft lean on the door plank, have once didn''t knock. She doesn''t understand¡¤¡¤¡¤ Why did things turn out like this? Why is it completely different from what nameless told her? Nameless told her that as long as you put the poison into Ayu''s body and connect their lives together, Ayu will forget everything in the past and gradually fall in love with her. Later, she will completely become her. She can do whatever she wants! But now, the fact has deviated from her expected track! She didn''t have a chance to get close to Ayu, and Ayu seemed to have a lot of doubts about her. He didn''t believe her at all! He was next door, but she called for so long that he didn''t even ask! Why? Chapter 1023 When Mingming was in the hospital today, ah Yu still trusted her! Moreover, just downstairs, he also prevented his mother from beating and scolding her, but why did he feel nothing about her after seeing the child? It must be hoskey and Shimu! It must be that they spoke ill of ah Yu again, so ah Yu doesn''t trust her now! No, she must find a way to recover her image in Ayu''s heart! She had to wait, only when ah Yu''s heart hurt again, they would call her¡¤¡¤¡¤ Although shibeiyu came back, Shimu and shilaozi were not happy at all. "What a hateful mother and daughter! One is our little Siyin, the other is our little Beibei! Why are they so heartless? " Zhongbo is also very angry! When he left for a week, his home changed dramatically. When he heard that mousse was gone, he couldn''t believe his ears! Leng Yunfeng is a cruel character. Yue Yiru is also a snake and scorpion! When the mother sitting on the sofa, clenching her hands, hate hate voice: "they don''t let us when home better, I will never let them better!" At that time, the old man sighed helplessly: "anyway, Yue Yiru is at home now. You can teach him whatever you want, and don''t be angry with yourself." When the old man because of this accident, Qi hurt the vitality, the body is not as good as before, so, don''t want when mother also hurt the body like him. When the mother nodded: "I understand dad, there are plenty of opportunities to teach her in the future!" The next morning, Shi''s mother got up early, and the first thing she did was no longer to see her precious grandchildren, but to go upstairs to see Shi Beiyu. She was worried about shibeiyu''s health. She didn''t know whether he had a good rest last night. However, after the mother raised her hand and pushed the door open, Nuo''s bedroom was empty!! For a moment, she was shocked! "Ah Yu!" She nervously stepped in and looked at the bathroom. There was no one. When mother this thoroughly anxious, just she came up from downstairs, did not see his people, ah, so early in the morning, where can people go? She didn''t have time to think about it. She ran downstairs in a hurry, but in the middle of the run, she suddenly stopped. Is he here¡¤¡¤¡¤ She quickened her steps downstairs to the nursery. Go to the door of the moment, tightly holding a heart fell down in an instant!! Shibeiyu is here. At this time, he was sitting next to the oxygen tank of the second baby. He opened the oxygen tank, stretched out his fingers and teased the little guy who didn''t know what he was talking about. The second baby is a girl. Her eyes are bigger than the third one. She can see the shadow of Musi Yin. She is very lovely. It''s just that the baby is premature and can''t take too much nutrients during pregnancy, so the four little guys don''t look as fat as the normal newborn. "Ah Yu, did you get up so early?" When the mother walked over, asked. Shi Beiyu noticed the arrival of Shi mu. He looked up at her and nodded his head: "well." Shi Beiyu''s memory loss is very strange to her mother. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say to Shi Beiyu. After a pause, she said, "did you have a good rest last night?" When the northern region pause for a while, slightly nodded: "OK." Chapter 1024 In fact, last night, after he passed out, he didn''t know anything. When he opened his eyes in the morning, at dawn, he couldn''t sleep, so he got up and looked at some little guys. He felt that, seeing them, there was a kind of comfort in his heart. When the mother listen to this, some emotion way: "that''s good." But Beiyu suddenly looked up at her: "how long will they stay here?" The kids stay in the oxygen tank all the time. He can''t even hold them. Shi''s mother sighed helplessly: "they are all premature babies, Skye said. They will stay for another period of time." When the northern region slightly nodded, did not say anything to continue to tease the soft Meng soft Meng little girl. Just after breakfast, Yue Xiang came. And a middle-aged man in an alien dress. When he saw them, hoskedang got up from the sofa and met them. "Uncle Yue, this is Yue Xiang said, "this is Yi''er, the eldest son of the clan leader in the south of Miao." Hoskey listened, nodded, said hello to IL, and asked someone to take a seat. Shi''s mother and master also knew that Yue Xiang had sent people to invite people to Miao. This must be the one. They also politely said hello and ordered the servant to make tea. Shibeiyu is still in the baby room. Hoskay first tells Yier about shibeiyu, and then he calls shibeiyu out. When Yi Er saw it, he immediately got up and asked him to extend his hand. Shibeiyu did the same. Yi Er first looked down at his palm, then took his pulse, finally asked him to untie his clothes, take out a silver needle, and quickly stabbed him to his heart! For a moment, everyone could see clearly that there was a sudden protrusion at that position, and then it disappeared. And when the northern region''s face suddenly become pale as paper, only feel the pain of heart tear up. Yi Er pulled out the silver needle with a dignified face and looked at the needle tip which had turned into pure black. His tone was deep: "there is no doubt that it is a poisonous insect!" Hoskey frowned: "is that... The curse of life and death?" "Where''s that woman?" he said The woman Yier said is Yue Yiru. Hoskey immediately asked the bodyguard to go upstairs and drag Yue Yiru down. However, when the bodyguard went upstairs and opened the door, he saw Yue Yiru fainting on the carpet. Fearing that something might happen to her, they called hoskey up. In fact, they are not nervous about Yue Yiru, but Yue Yiru''s life and their young master''s life are linked together. She must not have a big accident! Otherwise, it will threaten their young master! After hoskey trotted up, he squatted down to check with Yue Yiru, but the result was that- Collapse and coma due to excessive hunger. Hoskay asked people to carry her to the bed and hang her a bottle of glucose water. Looking at Yue Xiang standing not far behind, he said helplessly, "Uncle Yue, is it difficult for you to see her?" In any case, Yue Yiru is Yue Xiang''s own daughter. He has been a favorite since childhood. Now, Yue Yiru has become a public enemy, and Yue Xiang''s heart must not feel good either. Hearing this, Yue Xiang frowned deeper: "I don''t have a daughter like her." Hoskeaton gave a pause, only to say, "I''ll go and invite someone up. She doesn''t know when she''ll wake up." Yue Xiang nodded slightly: "well." After a while, IL came up with hoskey. For Yue Yiru, Yi Er only looked at the palm of his hand, took his pulse, and then said to Huo Sikai: "combined with the situation you told me before, it should be to live and die together!" Chapter 1025 This result was expected by hoskey. Because their family''s medical records should not be wrong. It''s just¡¤¡¤¡¤ "How can that be solved?" Now, the most important thing is to get rid of this poisonous insect! One day, you can''t understand Gu, one day, you can''t make people feel at ease! Yi Er frowned deeper: "it''s very difficult to refine the life and death poison. I didn''t expect that now, there are still people who can refine it successfully. It''s just that only the person who practices the poison knows the solution." "You don''t know?" said hoskey Yi Er shakes his head: "there are different solutions to each kind of Gu, and everyone''s refining is also different, because only Lian Gu himself can communicate with Gu Chong. In a word, if you want to get rid of this Gu, you have to find out the person who practices Gu first." For a moment, several people were all silent. After a long time, hoskey said again, "what if you can''t find the person who smelts the poisonous insects?" Yi Er sighs lightly: "that only let this person in the body of life and death Gu correct and pester to death, moreover, let this woman''s blood keep the Gu in the young master''s body all the time." "What''s that saying?" Hoskey and Yue Xiang were shocked at the same time! "This woman has fed the insect with her blood, so the insect will know her breath and feed it with her blood once every month, so that it can stay in the parasite''s body honestly," he said For a moment, hoskey and Yue Xiang were silent again. But I don''t know when to stand at the door of the time north region, but suddenly said: "if you don''t feed?" After a while, he turned around and looked at him: "if not, the insect will be restless, send out its own toxicity, and run rampant in the body until the human body explodes and dies." When northern region listen to this, a pair of big hands suddenly clenched up. Yi Er sighed helplessly: "in fact, the life and death poison is born to cure people, because it can absorb hundreds of poisons. If a couple or a couple plant the life and death poison at the same time, it can not only detoxify, but also enhance their feelings and prolong their life span. It is possible to meet but not to ask. But it will be a tragedy if it is used by people who have a heart to plant for two people who don''t love each other, especially if one of them has a heart to belong to. " However, shibeiyu and Yueyi, like each other, obviously belong to the latter. Therefore, the insects would devour his memory, and when he thought of musiyin, he would be restless, making him miserable. When the North domain body suddenly stiff, slightly frowning, silent. Hoskey listened to this and said, "is there no other solution? Or how to force it out of the body? " There is a way to force Gu out of the body, but only with strength. Yi Er listens to this, way: "general Gu can, but life and death Gu can''t." "Why?" "The life and death poison is very spiritual. It can communicate with the practitioners. If the practitioners don''t lead it out, it will never come out even if it explodes in the parasite." When hoskey heard this, he frowned deeper: "you mean that the insect is completely obedient to the person who created its life!" "Yes," he nodded "Then... What if the poison refiner wants to kill people?" Yi Er sighed helplessly: "therefore, the life and death Gu has long been banned in the Miao area and will never come out. Now, we are very worried about its reappearance. But you can rest assured for a while. It takes a lot of blood and essence to refine the life and death poisonous insects. If you drive the poisonous insects to hurt people''s lives again, he will lose half of his strength. Ordinary people don''t do that. " Chapter 1026 In an instant, hoskey was helpless. In this way, ah Yu''s life has increased a threat! For the sake of today''s plan, you can only find the unknown first to find the enchanter!! Originally, Yue Xiang was full of hope to bring Yi Er, but after listening to Yi Er''s words, the hope in his heart gradually faded away. "But where are we going to find the hidden enchanter?" Suddenly, the voice of Shi Mu came from behind Shi Beiyu. Shi Mu was really worried about Shi Beiyu''s health. She thought there would be some chances for the Miao people to win, but now it seems¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yier listened to this and looked at the people: "it''s also our responsibility for miaojiang to have the life and death poisonous insects come out again. You can rest assured that before you leave, my father told me to take back the person who stole the poisonous insects and punish him severely so as to keep the promise of that year." People are very happy to hear this! If so, that would be great! Yi''er is the son of the clan leader in the south of Miao. If he comes out to find the person who practices Gu, he will win a lot!! Yue Xiang himself sent Yi Er away and settled down. Everyone was happy and worried. I wish Yi Er could find out the person who practised Gu as soon as possible! At that time, Beiyu stood in front of the building, watching Yue Xiang''s car shadow go farther and farther, with a deep and bottomless look. Looking at this, Huo Sikai raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "ah Yu, don''t worry, you can find the person who practices gu!" When the northern region listen to this, slightly nodded, looking at hoskey, light spit out two words: "thank you." Huo Sikai''s eyes brightened. It seems that a Yu has completely trusted them now. In the future, I will not be bewitched by Yue Yiru. Yes, I woke up yesterday, but now shibeiyu has recognized who is really good to him. That''s why he said thank you to hoskey. Not long after returning to the building, the bodyguard came down to tell Yue Yiru that he was awake and kept shouting about his hunger. Yue Yiru is also hungry, can not hang face to the bodyguard to eat! Hoskey heard this, snorted: "then get her something to eat, but don''t let her eat too much." In other words, Yue Yiru is really miserable now. The daughter of secretary of state can''t even eat? As a matter of fact, Yue Yiru himself can''t hold back. I thought that when the northern region lost memory, she forgot museyin, and her good days would come. But I didn''t know what she didn''t get. I didn''t even have a bite to eat! How could her life be so miserable!! Is lying on the bed complaining, the door was suddenly pushed open- She wrinkled her face and looked up. In a moment, her heart was lifted tightly! Looking at the nearer people, Yue Yiru reluctantly pulled his lips and laughed: "Auntie, you have come to see me ~" When the mother frowned and approached, looking at Yue Yiru, she said in a deep voice: "who let you give a Gu to ah Yu?" Hearing this, Yue Yiru suddenly sobbed: "Auntie, I really don''t know. That thing was really given to me by a stranger." "Don''t say it, do you?" When the mother pick eyebrows. "Auntie, what I said is true! Believe me His mother looked at Yue Yiru and shook her head slightly: "you are as stupid as your mother! One is the wife of the Secretary of state, the other is the daughter of the Secretary of state. Many people are envious of you, but what about you¡¤¡¤¡¤ Let''s have a good life, but do we have to die by ourselves? It''s true that they are a mother and daughter. They have a good hand, and they are rotten to death! " Chapter 1027 Yue Yiru heard this, suddenly excited: "it''s not because of you! At the beginning, it was you who said you wanted ah Yu to marry me! You, in particular, have been encouraging me to break up ah Yu and mu Siyin! You give me so much hope! What did you do to me in the end?! You are to blame for all this! " When the mother''s face a burst of green a burst of white! Clenching his hands and gritting his teeth, he said: "if I know your kindness is disguised! I will not agree with old general Leng''s proposal to match you and Ayu! But in the final analysis, I was blind at the beginning. Only in these eyes can I feel that you are a good match for us "So what!" Yue Yiru''s mood suddenly excited! "Museyin is dead, and now Ayu can''t live without me. It''s me who will accompany him to the old age in the future!" After listening to Yue Yi''s crazy roar, his mother squinted coldly: "there''s still strength to roar. It doesn''t seem that he''s hungry. Stay honest." Then, with a cold hum, he turned and walked out the door. Yue Yiru is really hungry now! This kind of feeling she has never experienced, did not expect, just do not eat, can make people so painful! "Auntie, I''m also my father''s daughter. Is that how you treat me?" Yue Yiru is in a hurry. When the mother went to the door, turned to look at her: "but your father said, he did not have a daughter like you." For a moment, Yue Yiru''s face turned pale, and his eyes burst out with terrible hatred! When mother saw this, she turned and closed the door and left without saying anything more. If you don''t give Yue Yiru some cruel color, she really thinks that she is the old lady who is superior!! In the evening, Leng jiuchen and Leng Jiao came. It''s said that Yue Xiang brought people from Miao to inquire about the situation today. Originally, they thought they could find a way to rescue them, but they didn''t expect that the person who practised Gu was also the key. Leng Jiao frowned and gritted her teeth: "I didn''t expect that Shi ran was such a cruel man!" When people listen to this, they are silent. I don''t know how long after that, hoskey said: "it can only be said that before he disguised too well, we didn''t find it. Now he is the real one." Cold nine Chen Mi Mou: "he knows all of us, so, can make so many stumbling blocks in the dark." After all, only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles. And they don''t know much about him. When the old man was angry, he said: "evil does not oppress right! What he used was despicable and shameless. It was only for a moment! " At this moment, the door of the building was pushed open. When people show their eyes, they are Shi Mo and Shi Shuhui. When he saw Shimo, the old man immediately said, "is amo''s injury OK? Why are you out here? " Shi Mo stepped forward and nodded to the old man: "it''s just a small injury. It''s nothing serious. Grandfather doesn''t have to worry." As soon as his voice dropped, Shi Shuhui said: "the doctor also told him to stay for another two days, but he heard that ah Yu had come back, so he had to come back in a hurry to have a look, otherwise, he was not at ease." When the old man reluctantly nodded: "ah Yu''s situation, I also told you on the phone, he came back, just like to stay in the baby room, more silent than before." Shi Shuhui sighed: "he has forgotten the past. Now we are strangers to him. Even if he wants to say something, he doesn''t know what to say. After that, he will get along for a while and get familiar with it." Chapter 1028 When the old man light um A: "you sit first, I let Lao Zhong call him out." "No, I''ll go and see him," Shimo said "That''s fine." Shi Mo hasn''t seen the four children that mu Siyin is going to give birth to. In the baby room, when the northern region is unfamiliar with the action of holding a soft and cotton like little guy. When the child was hungry, the nurse came to feed him, and he took advantage of it to take the baby out by himself. Just didn''t expect, this child soft he almost can''t start, hold in the arms also a little nervous, afraid to hold bad. "Give it to me, young master."¡¤ When she saw that the posture of Beiyu was stiff, she put out her hand with a smile and picked up the child. At that time, Beiyu didn''t try to be brave and let the nurse take the baby. The moment of emptiness in my arms, it''s hard to avoid some loss, but the child is really hard to hold. "Ayu" Suddenly, a low cry came from behind. He turned around, and when he saw the coming silent, his heart was filled with a feeling of disgust. "Who are you?" He frowned, his tone a little bad. Shi Mo sighed helplessly: "it seems that I really don''t remember anything." Shi Beiyu''s eyes narrowed and he didn''t answer. Shi Mo said, "I''m amo, your cousin, but I was injured the night you were taken away by nameless prisoners. I''ve been in hospital for several days, so I came back to see you today. Don''t blame me." Shi Beiyu stares at Shi Mo in silence, frowning deeper. At this moment, his mother''s voice came from behind: "yes, ah Yu, ah Mo, you haven''t seen him yet. He was seriously injured that day because he went after you. He has been in the hospital for treatment. When he heard that you came back, he came to see you quickly." After hearing her mother''s words, Shi Beiyu''s eyebrows slightly stretched out. "Do you know what happened before I was captured?" Hearing this, Shimo pauses a little and says, "you''re looking for someone who''s good for Siyin. Nameless and others suddenly break in and hurt you and me seriously. When I''m found by ah Jiu, you''ve all been taken away." These, hoskey told the old-fashioned northern region, when the northern region listen to this, micro squint eyes, did not say anything. Shi Mo sighed: "you don''t have to worry too much. Ah Jiu is searching in all aspects and will find the whereabouts of Si Yin and Yan Ze." Shi Shuhui, who followed her mother, also said, "yes, ah Yu, everything will be better." When Beiyu heard this, he went to another oxygen tank, and didn''t pay attention to the people behind him. When the silent see this, also step forward, looking at the oxygen box sleeping children, eye bottom across a touch of imperceptible gloomy color. A lot of people came tonight, so we all stayed for dinner. At the dinner table, the old man looked at Shi Mo with some emotion: "ah Mo, your wound is not good, go back and have a good rest for a few days." "No, grandfather. I''m fine." "How can we do that? In this situation, Ayu can''t go to the company, and your aunt and I don''t want to manage it. In this situation, only you can help take care of it. So, you have to take good care of your body and help Ayu guard the Tishi group. Don''t let those who want to take advantage of it. " When silent listen to this, micro hook hook lips: "grandfather rest assured, my body is OK, as for the company''s affairs, you don''t have to worry, I will help a domain well guard." When the old man exclaimed: "it''s good to have you, otherwise, your aunt and I will be busy." Chapter 1029 Hearing this, Shi Shuhui couldn''t help saying, "Dad, look at what you''re talking about. We''re all family. Now that ah Yu is in trouble, ah Mo must help more." Shi Mu also said, "yes, amoben is the right arm of ah Yu. Now that he is here, we can rest assured." Hearing this, Shi Mo glanced at Shi Beiyu across the street and said, "as long as my grandfather and aunt can trust me, I will live up to our expectations." "Your working ability is obvious to all of us. How can we not believe it?" When the old man spoke. Shi Shuhui is very happy with a smile: "yes, amo, if your grandfather and aunt can''t trust you, they won''t give you the company at this time." Hoskey couldn''t help interrupting: "yes, don''t be modest." After dinner, Shi Beiyu, along with Shi Mu and Shi Laozi, sent everyone away one by one. Just, I don''t know why, for Shi Mo, he always has some unspeakable feelings. Time is in a hurry- In the twinkling of an eye, the winter of ice and snow has finally passed, but Shijia is still in a state of ice and cold, and it''s hard to get away. Recently, rumors have spread all over the world. Just because, as early as the time of musitone production, there was no movement at home. At the beginning, the news that musiyin was pregnant with quadruplets made people''s faces crackle. Now, it''s hard to get to the time when musiyin was born, but the family didn''t announce the news. This can''t help but make the outside world doubt that musiyin was not pregnant at all! Moreover, in recent months, not to mention museyin, even shibeiyu, the demon of pet''s wife, has disappeared. All the paparazzi have risked being skinned to block people in the imperial group, but they haven''t seen half a shadow. This can''t help but make people ponder over whether something big happened in Shijia. However, Shijia is not in the mood to pay attention to rumors from the outside world. Nearly three months later, there is still no news of museyin. The hostage that Beiyu once captured was also rescued by an unknown person. This makes people even more angry, do not know where this nameless hiding in the end!! Why is everything in his calculation! At present, shibeiyu''s body doesn''t seem to be a big problem, but there is a time bomb lurking in his body. It''s hard to make people feel at ease if he doesn''t get it out! As for the person who practices the poisonous insects, there is no news from Yi Er. After all, it is almost impossible to find the person who practices the poisonous insects in a short time, just like looking for a needle in a haystack. And Yue Yiru''s situation is worse. She always thought that when she lost her memory, she would win her heart and let her be loved by shibeiyu! She hasn''t had a good day since she lost her memory! All day long, she was monitored by the people of Shijia. She had no freedom, had no food to eat, and was about to be beaten and scolded. She almost lost all her self-esteem. For all this, Shi Beiyu just looked on coldly, and didn''t say a word for her any more. She was looked at too closely, and had no chance to get close to Shi Beiyu. She now suddenly good regret, why should be impulsive at the beginning! And for her advice unknown, but once again disappeared, she secretly seize the opportunity to call him with public telephone, but also can''t get through. Now, her regretful intestines are blue!! In the far north of China, there is an iceberg with a very high altitude. There is constant ice and snow all the year round. The snow at the foot of the mountain can reach people''s knees. Few people dare to set foot in it. But there are also some adventurers who like to come here to explore the mystery of nature. Chapter 1030 At the foot of the mountain, there is a natural ice cave. Its location is not higher than the total altitude, but it is very high if you can get to this location according to the distance. There is a natural ice coffin in the small ice cave. It seems that there is a person lying inside. At this moment, not far from the ice coffin, an old man in plain clothes is sitting on the futon with his eyes closed. It looks like he is meditating. This man is undoubtedly Hu Banxian. On the other side of the ice coffin, there was a man. He wore a black coat, straightened his body and stood in the same place. He looked down at the shadow in the ice coffin, narrowed his eyes, and said: "even if you don''t want to tell me her specific location, I can find her." Hu Banxian closed his eyes and said, "what you can''t find has nothing to do with aging." Shi Mo sneered: "you are willing to help Shi Beiyu, why not help me? What he can give you, so can I If he didn''t think that Hu Banxian was a rare expert in the world, he would not respect him so much! Hearing this, Hu Banxian finally opened his eyes full of vicissitudes. "Lao Jiu only helps those who attach importance to love and righteousness." The indirect meaning is that Shi Mo is not. Shi Mo sneered: "what values emotion and righteousness is just to satisfy one''s own desires." "Sooner or later, you will be punished for your cruelty. It''s not too late to stop now." Hearing this, Shi Mo suddenly burst out laughing: "the elder is an expert. It seems that he has already seen through everything." After hearing this, Hu Banxian closed his eyes again and said nothing. Shi Mo walked slowly in front of him and said, "if you are willing to help me, I will be rich and have fun all my life." "Glory, wealth and honor are fleeting, and upholding justice is the old duty." Shi Mo sighed: "the elder is too pedantic." But Hu Banxian didn''t talk to him any more, as if he had settled down. Shi Mo added: "actually, I''ve found her, but I''m not sure." Hu Banxian listen to this, brush once, opened his eyes, fundus, full of shock! Shi Mo said with a smile, "that night when you were doing this, I saw the smoke going southeast." Hu Banxian calm tone, slightly squint, "if you insist on line, will die without burial place!" But Shi Mo''s face sneered: "if you are dead, what''s the matter if you have a burial place? I don''t care about that. " "You... Hu Banxian had nothing to say. "When I meet her, I will take her to find dongfangjue in Z country. If I can find the fox fairy, I will finish my task." The last three words are meaningful and threatening. Hu Banxian was not moved. He said lightly: "life or death is the will of heaven." When silent Mou color a sink, don''t think Hu Banxian is a soft hard don''t eat!! "Since the elder is so ungrateful, the younger generation has nothing to say." He snorted and left. After Shimo left, Hu Banxian slowly opened his eyes, looked at the flying snow outside the cave, and sighed: "this is the same root, why is it too urgent to fry each other?" In March, flowers are blooming. In an ordinary residential area in Ningcheng, Huaguo, a white dress woman with long hair and waterfall sits on a bench beside the garden, frowning slightly and wiping her bloody arm with a tissue. All of a sudden, a big slender hand holding a ointment, delivered to her¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1031 Her movements suddenly, slightly raised her head, for a moment, her eyes were stunned- In front of him, the man stood against the light, and the sun hit his face. He looked picturesque, handsome and gentle. At this time, he looked at her with a pair of black eyes and a smile, and his voice was light and pleasant- "It''s better to wipe it with this one." In front of her, the woman looks at most 18 or 19 years old. Her eyebrows and eyes are beautiful, and her skin is as white as snow. It gives people a very smart and clean feeling. Woman listen to this, slightly shook her head: "thank you, no." Then he raised his hand to put down his sleeve. "If you do this, the wound will become inflamed. If it''s serious, you have to go to the hospital." The woman hesitated. "This medicine works well. I often take it with me. You can have a try." As soon as the man''s voice fell, the woman discovered that the ointment was old. Then she nodded her thanks, reached for it, gently unscrewed the bottle cap, hung thick and long eyelashes, squeezed out a little, and rubbed the wound on her arm. Because of her action, a waterfall of black hair all scattered to one side, revealing her fine white neck. In the middle of the white neck, there is a vivid red lotus, very small and delicate. For a moment, the man narrowed his eyes and stared at the little lotus which was as red as blood for a while. A smile appeared on his lips. After a while, the woman applied the medicine on her arm, twisted the ointment, stood up, looked at the man in front of her and politely said, "thank you." The man listened to this, did not think with a smile: "lift a hand, this medicine, I do not need now, you have a wound, take it, three days, the wound should be able to heal." The woman shook her head slightly: "no need." Looking at her insistence, the man had to reach out and take it over. Looking at her left foot that didn''t touch the ground, he frowned and said, "your foot is also injured?" Woman listen to this, Leng for a while, and then shook his head: "nothing, just a sprain, slow for a while." After that, he picked up the backpack and nodded to the man, trying to walk away. Just at this time, a husky male voice came out of the garden: "blue voice! You little bitch! How dare you run for me? " For a moment, LAN Yinyin, who was about to walk away, suddenly froze in the same place, frowning at the bald man walking towards the garden. "You! Give me the money immediately Before the bald man came near, he raised his hand and pointed to LAN Yinyin. LAN Yinyin''s hands tightly grasped the backpack in her hands and retreated. Her eyes were slightly cold: "this money is for my mother''s treatment!" The bald man stood still and sneered: "you mother have a terminal disease. What else can you do! All that money is Lao Tzu''s hard-earned money! Why do you steal it! Come on, get it Blue sound stares at an eye and retreats a few steps: "this is the money that my mother earns!" On hearing this, the bald man suddenly became angry: "Hey! You money losing little bitch! I raised you for so many years! Look, I won''t kill you today! " After that, the bald man reached out to catch the blue tone. Who knows, in front of suddenly stretched out an arm, block in front of him. He stopped at once- Then, looking at the handsome man in suit and shoes in front of him, he looked up and down twice. His arrogance disappeared in half and said, "who are you? This is our family business. Mind your own business Chapter 1032 "But I''m in charge?" The smile of the man''s lips, with a touch of evil sycophant. The bald man was shocked by the air of the people in front of him. He swallowed his saliva timidly and pretended to be calm: "I discipline my daughter. What''s the matter with you?" "If you hit people, I''ll take care of them." "You, don''t think I''m afraid of you! Get out of the way The man stood still. Bald man is a temper, see this, immediately scolded, raised his fist to the man''s handsome face, surprised by the side of the blue sound can''t stop, exclaimed: "be careful!" But the next second, only to hear a scream, the bald man will hold the stomach lying on the ground, howling. One side of the blue sound to see this, some silly eyes. Just now, she didn''t see how the man did it. "Let''s go." The man turned and looked at her. She thought, "but he "He''s OK. The pain will be over in a moment." Blue sound listen to this, this just nodded. "Can you go?" The man looked at her feet and asked aloud. LAN Yinyin said, "no problem." After that, he held the bag in his arms, endured the pain on his left wrist, and left with the man. Hearing this, the bald man on the ground cried out: "Oh, my stomach, lanyinyin, you little bitch, get back to me!" The community was not big. After a while, they went out of the community together. Blue sound this just to the man thanks: "just now, thank you." The man shook his head: "you''re welcome. Is he really your father?" Blue sound pause, tangled for a while, way: "he is my stepfather." Man a face of clear: "so, since it is so, you don''t need to follow him." Blue tone lowered her eyes: "that''s what I plan to do." "Is your mother ill?" Blue tone nodded: "well." "I''ll take you to the hospital." "No, I can go myself." "You are a girl, with so much money, and your foot is hurt, do you feel safe?" On the bus, LAN Yinyin looked at the driver gratefully, "today, thank you very much." "You''re welcome. Your name is LAN Yinyin?" Blue tone pause, nodded: "well, you are..." Man micro side face, looking at her, eyes soft: "call me Amer is good." Blue tone pause for a while, always feel that call a Mo too close, but also did not say what of slightly nodded. To the hospital, blue voice thanks again, push the door to get off. Shi Mo suddenly said, "do you want me to go up with you?" Blue sound hook lip shake head: "no, thank you." Hearing this, Shi Mo takes out a business card from her pocket and hands it to her: "if you need any help, you can call me at any time." LAN Yinyin gives a hum and raises her hand to take it. Shi Mo drives the car and turns around to leave. Looking at the luxury and low-key luxury car into the traffic, blue tone just looked down at the business card in her hand- It''s pure black with a gold name and a string of phone numbers on it. She whispered, "time is silent." Shi Mo drives straight to the most high-end villas in Ningcheng East District. When the car arrives at building 8, the black electronic hollowed out door opens automatically. He drives in, and someone immediately meets him- "You are back, sir." When he got out of the car, he threw up the door and walked towards the main building. The man hastened to keep up. When he got to the building, Shi Mo went to the living room and sat down. The man said, "I don''t know, is that Miss mu?" Hearing this, Shi Mo paused for a moment and frowned with some doubts: "at present, it should be whether we can be completely sure, and we need to observe for a while." Chapter 1033 The lotus flower behind the neck of blue sound is very similar to the figure depicted by Hu Banxian in the air. However, he was not sure whether the person he saw today was mouseyin. After all, Hu Banxian said that mouseyin was attached to human body. So, even if the blue voice is the mousse voice, they now share the same body. Hearing this, the man nodded and said, "Miss Lan was in a coma a few months ago. When she went to the hospital, the doctor couldn''t help it. She thought she was going to die, but after she went back from the hospital, she suddenly woke up again. However, I don''t remember anything before. According to the people who are familiar with her, I don''t remember any birthmark on her back neck. That''s why I think she might be Miss mu. " Shi Mo nodded: "well, you let people pay attention to her movements. I''ll stay a few more days this time." "Yes When the man said that, he was about to turn around. Suddenly, Shi Mo stopped him again: "wait a minute." "What can I do for you, sir?" Shi Mo frowned and said, "if you see what difficulties she has, let me know in time." "Yes When the man left, he frowned slightly, raised his hand and supported his forehead: "Yinyin, is that you?" LAN Yinyin went upstairs and directly gave the 30000 yuan in the half bag to the hospital. But, money is still too little, want to stabilize her mother''s condition, far from enough. In the ordinary ward, on the bed by the window, there was a middle-aged woman with a sallow complexion, as thin as firewood. She was coughing fiercely. Blue sound see this, busy trot ran past- "How are you, Ma?" Blue mother see blue sound came, immediately hold back the throat of fishy salty, seize her hand: "I''m ok, sound sound, let''s go home, my disease has not been treated, and then treat, will only waste money." Blue sound slightly frowned, whispered: "Mom, I have gone back to take out the money, has been given to the hospital, at least can manage half a month''s medical expenses, you live in peace, don''t think too much." What blue mother got was liver cancer, which was nearly advanced. The doctor said that chemotherapy was the only way to delay her condition. Blue mother really don''t want to stay here to throw money, but blue sound is determined, her heart is really helpless and moved. "Yinyin, you can keep the money for study. Mom is like this anyway. What do you care about me?" "Mom, if you can delay one day, you can stay with me one more day." For LAN Yin, she is a person with no past. However, when she woke up, what she saw was the woman who gave her warmth and took good care of her. So, even if she has an incurable disease, she can''t just watch her leave. "Yinyin, you are so stupid..." "Mom, if only you could stay with me forever." Blue sound pull blue mother''s hand lying on the bedside, feel her heart a hollow. She didn''t know why? Every day since I woke up. It''s like the loss of something important. Only blue mother''s love can make her heart more warm. So, she didn''t know how to live her life alone after LAN Mu left her. Blue mother raised her hand and stroked her long hair, and said in a low voice: "silly child, even if mother is not sick, she can''t accompany you all her life. In the future, you should be strong and brave, and go on by yourself." Blue sound listen to this, slightly closed her eyes, the bottom of my heart endless loneliness and loneliness will drown her again, that kind of feeling, should not be owned by a girl¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1034 In the evening, LAN Yinyin went to the canteen to buy a meal for her mother, and she also bought one. As soon as I arrived at the door of the ward with the food, I heard a burst of angry words coming from the room: "it took me eight lifetimes to get married to you! I don''t know how to lay an egg for me, and even let the oil bottle steal my money?! You pay me back! " Blue sound heart a surprised, step then ran in. For a moment, she was shocked! "Wang Cheng! Let go of my mother Blue sound see Wang Cheng pull blue mother''s hair constantly scold, whole body tremble ¡¤ shake ran in the past. Seeing the blue voice coming, Wang Cheng''s anger is even stronger. The fist that Mo gave him during the day still hurts his stomach. I don''t know where this little slut came from! "Let her go? Take out the money you stole today and I''ll let her go! " Wang Cheng holds blue mother''s hair and looks fierce. "If you don''t, I''ll call the police!" Blue sound says, go to take out mobile phone. Wang Cheng felt a little bit empty. He threw LAN Mu aside and was about to catch LAN Yinyin But as soon as he reached out his hand, there was a gust of wind behind LAN Yinyin, and then a "bang" fist hit him in the face, smashing his fat body against the wall. In an instant, the scream of killing pigs filled the whole ward. LAN Yinyin turns her head and is shocked Why... Him again? Shi Mo frowned and looked at Wang Cheng lying on the ground along the wall. He uttered a word coldly: "roll!" Wang Cheng saw that it was the man who beat him in the daytime. He dared to stay half a second longer. He covered his swollen and painful cheek and ran out without daring to put a fart. He ran to the door and said, "you! You wait for me! " When a look at the past, scared him to swish, then ran no shadow. Blue sound can''t take care of and silent thanks, quickly ran to blue mother side, will pant for her to help up. "How are you, Ma? Where did he hurt you? " Blue mother gasped and shook her head: "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry." Shi Mo stepped forward and said, "I''ll ask the doctor to come and have a look." Blue mother wanted to say no, but Shi Mo had turned and walked out. "Yinyin, he is..." Blue sound also some doubts, don''t understand when silent how can appear here? Isn''t that a coincidence? Clinical aunt see this, is very surprised to interrupt a way: "sound sound, just that, can''t be your boyfriend?" Blue sound listen to this, busy mouth retort: "no, you don''t want to!" "Oh, I dare not admit it? In my opinion, that man has an extraordinary appearance and temperament. He has a famous brand and a good voice. Are you a rich man Blue sound suddenly some angry: "I said no, it is not!" Blue mother listen to this, way: "good, not is not, anyway, he just saved me, you generation mother thank him." Blue tone nodded: "well." After a while, a team of medical staff rushed in and pushed a bed. "Lan Yuezhen, come with us to have an examination." LAN Mu and LAN Yinyin are stunned. "Miss nurse, what else does my mother have to do?" The nurse replied: "all aspects should be checked. Please cooperate." Blue mother suddenly urgent, to the hospital every time to do this check that check, have to spend a lot of money, now still let her do? "I don''t do it. I don''t have to do anything. I''m going to leave the hospital!" Chapter 1035 Hearing this, the medical staff looked at LAN Yinyin with some embarrassment: "Miss LAN, Mr. Shi told us to check aunt Lan''s illness and plan a treatment plan. Please cooperate." For a moment, LAN Yin was stunned When the medical staff pushed LAN Mu into the examination room, LAN Yinyin sat on the chair outside the door, looking puzzled. I don''t understand that Shi Mo, who only met once, why do you want to help her like this? And what''s his identity? While thinking about it, she suddenly heard the sound of footsteps. She looked back and raised her eyes. Then she saw Shimo in a suit and shoes, standing tall and straight. She frowned, when the silence has come to her, soft eyes looking at her: "what are you thinking?" Blue sound eyebrow wrinkle deeper, some suspicious looking at him: "we... Before know?" When silent listen to this, low smile, go to her side, action elegant sit down. "What do you think?" Blue sound shook his head: "I don''t know." When Merton for a while, looking at her, red lips pull a smile: "before, you really don''t remember?" Blue sound some tangled nod, fundus confused: "well." When silent deep breath, looking at her, low way: "in a very young age, we met." Blue sound surprised, looking at him: "that... How do we know each other?" Shi Mo smiles and squints his black eyes, as if in memory. After a pause, he says slowly: "I have no father since I was a child. My mother always likes to beat and scold me. Once, I couldn''t bear the grievances in my heart, so I ran out by myself. Then, in a garden, I met a lovely little girl LAN Yinyin opens her eyes Shi Mo then said, "she not only comforted me, but also bought me lollipops. She said lollipops taste sweet and sweet to the heart. If you are not happy, just eat a lollipop." Speaking of this, Shi Mo couldn''t help laughing. "Although she is young, she knows a lot of things. I am very grateful that she appeared when I was most sad and helpless and gave me warmth that I never had." Blue tone sound some surprised, looking at immersed in the memory of Shi Mo, doubt voice: "you say that little girl... Is it me?" Shi Mo draws back his thoughts and looks at her deeply. For a long time, nodded slightly: "yes, it''s you." Blue tone didn''t know what to say for a moment. Shi Mo looked at her and said meaningfully, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, and I finally found you." Blue sound sound some embarrassed smile, drooping eyes low voice way: "can, before of affair, I don''t remember." "It doesn''t matter, I just know you," Shimo said immediately LAN Yinyin pondered and looked up at him: "thank you for helping us so much today." Shi Mo slightly hooked his lips: "I''m very happy to help you." Blue voice smiles and nods: "thank you." "I heard that your mother has liver cancer," he said Blue sound listen to this, eyebrow again tangled up: "well, it''s nearly late." "If you don''t mind, I can help her go to the best hospital in Kyoto. Maybe I can let her stay with you for a few more years." As soon as Shi Mo said this, LAN Yinyin''s eyes lit up. The doctor said that her mother''s condition can last for at most half a year. If the half a year can be extended to a few years, it will be very difficult¡¤¡¤¡¤ "But I... don''t have money, so LAN Yinyin can''t say it. Chapter 1036 Shi Mo knew what she was embarrassed about and said, "you don''t have to worry about the medical expenses. Give them to me." Blue tone listen to this, a face of tangled: "but... I..." At this moment, she is really tangled. She wants her mother to spend more time, but... If she goes to Kyoto for treatment, it will definitely cost a lot of medical expenses. She is just a student and can''t afford it. "But I hope you will agree to one condition." Shi Mo looked at the blue voice with his head down and spoke softly. Blue sound heart a jump, some uneasy raise an eye to see him: "what... Condition?" Shi Mo was silent for a moment and said, "I hope... You can be my girlfriend." As soon as he said this, LAN Yinyin was shocked!! Stiff body, some at a loss to look at him. Seeing her reaction, Shi Mo couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t have to be afraid. We''ll start dating from the most basic stage. I will never force you to do anything, OK?" Blue sound eyebrow tightly screwed up, under the heart tangled ten thousand. Seeing this, Shi Mo said, "you can think it over. I''ll stay in Ningcheng for a few more days. Let me know if you want to understand." Blue sound clenched hands, thought for a long time, slightly nodded: "good." It took about 40 minutes for blue mother to do the examination, and the result may be later. Blue mother was sent back to the hospital, leaning on the head of the bed, a strict look at the blue sound. "Yinyin, tell me honestly, what''s the relationship between you and your husband at that time?" That person is not an ordinary person at first sight. They are just an ordinary family. How can they be involved with him? Blue sound sitting in blue mother bedside, a face tangled way: "she said, I helped him when I was a child, so he came to me, can before things, I don''t remember." Blue mother stay- LAN Yinyin looked up at her: "but mom, he doesn''t look like a bad guy, so you don''t have to worry about it." Blue mother tongue long way: "is bad person, how can you see, they are rich people, with us is not a world, sound sound, you later away from him, ah?" Blue sound pause for a while, slightly nodded: "I know, mom." The next morning, lanyinyin went to get the examination results of Lanmu. Because sometimes he said hello to the hospital, the attending doctor was more polite to LAN Yinyin than before. "Miss LAN, we have also told you about your mother''s situation before. In the middle and late stage of liver cancer, if continuous chemotherapy can slow down the spread of cancer cells, your mother can also spend more time." Blue sound listen to this, frown way: "now... Can only chemotherapy this method?" The attending doctor pondered: "if you go to the best hospital in Kyoto, find the best surgeon, and the right liver donor, maybe you can have a chance of life." Blue sound shocked: "really?" The attending doctor nodded a little: "your mother is not in the late stage, now save, there is still a little possibility of survival." Blue tone frowned: "but you didn''t say that before." The doctor in charge coughed awkwardly: "the cost of changing the liver is very high, and you have to find the source of the dirty. You didn''t even have medical expenses before, so¡¤¡¤¡¤ But now... Sometimes my husband helps, that''s not a problem. " Out of the doctor''s office, LAN Yinyin is still confused. At that time, she didn''t have much feeling, but he asked her to be his girlfriend¡¤¡¤¡¤ She''s not stupid. She knows what a girlfriend is. But if she didn''t, her mother''s illness would be very serious¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1037 LAN Yinyin sat on the chair in the corridor for a long time. The whole person''s spirit is in a daze. All of a sudden- "What''s the matter?" For a moment, she suddenly recovered. Shi Mo in suit and shoes didn''t know when he stood in front of her. Blue tone sound a little embarrassed, oh a, low way: "nothing, you, how come." Shi Mo took two steps to her side, sat down and said, "I''ve come to see your mother''s examination results." Blue sound for her mother''s illness tangled, now listen to his words, a heart pulled more tightly. "How''s it going?" Shi Mo looks at the inspection film and report in her hand and makes a sound again. Blue sound suddenly very helpless looking at him: "can you really save my mother?" When silent micro hook lips, nodded: "I can go to Kyoto to help her find the best doctor." Blue voice frowned: "just now the doctor said, if you can have the right liver "Don''t worry, it''s not a problem." Shi Mo didn''t wait for her to finish her speech, so she began to promise her. Blue sound listen to this, lift sharp ruthlessly into the palm of the hand, determined to nod: "good, as long as can save my mother, I promise you the conditions." For a moment, the dark eyes of Shimo are as deep as the sea. A heart, also unprecedented joy. "Well, I''ll arrange for my aunt to go to Kyoto." When LAN Yinyin saw it, Mo got up from his side and suddenly said, "wait a minute." Shi Mo picks an eyebrow: "how?" Blue sound some tangled way: "this matter, can... Don''t tell her." Shi Mo nodded: "OK." LAN Yinyin went back to the ward with the report. Lan''s mother said, "Yinyin, what''s the use of looking at those things? I can''t live anymore. Today we''ll go home." Blue sound step past, sitting at the bedside, looking at blue mother whispered: "Mom, the doctor said, your disease can be treated." Blue mother listen to this, a face of firm: "you don''t listen to their nonsense, they just want to make money! I know my body! You''re going to help me go through the discharge procedures now. I can''t help it! " Blue sound grabbed some excited blue mother way: "Mom, you don''t get excited, first listen to me, your disease really can be cured, but we''re going to Kyoto." Blue sound this words, blue mother immediately more excited up! "To Kyoto?! I''m not going "Ma ~" "I said no, no! Yinyin, mother has had enough of her life. Let her be like this! " Blue sound of a heart tightly pulled up. She stared at blue mother for a long time, then said: "what about me? You just leave. What do I do? I will never go back to the Wang family. Do you just leave me alone? " Blue mother froze. "The doctor said, there is still a glimmer of hope. Why don''t you listen to me?" Blue mother''s eyes suddenly red up: "Yinyin, mother does not want to leave you, but, we... Our family conditions you know, where do we get so much money?" "I''ll do something about it. You just need to cooperate." "You? What can you do? " "Mr. Shi has promised to help. We''ll borrow his money first, and I''ll pay him back when I make money later." If LAN Yinyin doesn''t say that, LAN Mu will never agree. Blue mother listen to this, a face of tangled: "can, but..." "Well, Ma, listen to me. We''ll transfer to the hospital in Kyoto today." Chapter 1038 LAN Yinyin''s repeated persuasion makes LAN Mu have to agree. At three o''clock in the afternoon, Shimo had already helped to complete the transfer procedures and went to Kyoto. For LAN Yinyin, the only memory in her mind is that after waking up, she lived in Ningcheng for a few months. Kyoto is totally strange to her. I only know that it is a gathering place for the upper class, and many people are looking forward to going there for development in the future. I didn''t expect that she would go so suddenly. And¡¤¡¤¡¤ I can''t help looking at the person on the front co pilot. He''s in Kyoto. What''s his identity? Late, ten o''clock. Lanyinyin and Lanmu finally arrived in Kyoto with Shimo. Although Ningcheng is not small, it is even worse than the prosperity of Kyoto. Looking out of the window, the bright lights, like pearls at night, make the whole city a city that never sleeps. Shi Mo directly sent LAN Mu to Kyoto Hospital and arranged for her. Now as long as she finds the right liver, she can have an operation. Blue sound really excited, blue mother also pull when silent way for a long time thanks. "You''re welcome, aunt. It''s getting late. You''ll have a rest early. I''ll arrange two more nurses tomorrow." Blue mother immediately refused: "no, no! Just take care of me! You don''t have to bother any more. " What Shi Mo arranges for LAN''s mother is a VIP ward. There are all kinds of things in the room, which makes Lan''s mother feel very sorry. When she hears that he wants to find a nurse, she refuses. Blue sound also way: "yes, have me in good, you don''t need to look for what nurse again." Shi Mo hesitated, but he couldn''t say too much in front of LAN mu, so he nodded: "well, you have a rest early." Blue mother smiles to nod: "good, you also go back early." Shi Mo nodded, then looked at LAN Yinyin. LAN Yinyin hesitated, seemed to understand what he meant, turned and looked at LAN Mu: "Mom, I''ll see Mr. Shi off." Blue mother said: "yes, look at my brain, it''s really hard to use, you go to see Mr. Shi." "Well." In fact, LAN Yinyin is not used to the relationship with Shi mo. she silently sends him to the elevator and whispers, "be careful on your way." When the silent hook lip smile: "I have so terrible?" "Ah?" The blue tone with the head down raised her eyes in amazement. Shi Mo looked at her clear eyes, suddenly stepped forward, scared blue tone immediately back. Shi Mo looked at her reaction and said with a deeper smile: "I just want to say, why do you always hang your head?" Blue sound in the heart a tight, temporarily stunned. I don''t know how to answer his question. Shi Mo sighed helplessly: "well, for you, I''m still too strange, and it''s still a long time. We get to know each other slowly." Blue sound listen to this, some embarrassed nodded: "well." "Then I''ll go back first." "Well." Looking at the silence into the elevator, the blue sound of a heart just slightly relaxed. Although Shimo has helped her a lot, she is also excellent, and now she is still her boyfriend, but she doesn''t know why. She always feels that there is a kind of resistance in her heart, and there is a kind of unspeakable sadness? - Shijia villa. Although nearly five months have passed, the pursuit of anonymity has never been abandoned. Because only by finding him can we find Yan Ze, find Mu Si Yin, and find the person who practices Gu. Chapter 1039 The four kids have gained a lot of weight in recent months, which is much more lovely than the poor ones who were just born. Chubby face, round eyes, chubby hands and feet constantly grasp and grasp, pedal and pedal, red and fresh little mouth also makes a babbling sound from time to time, lovely makes people''s heart melt. At the time of their full moon, they were taken out of the oxygen tank. A few poor children, all full moon, not even a name. Everyone loves the four little guys very much. This one is called xiaotanggao, and that one is called xiaoxuegao. In a hurry, uncle Zhong patted the table and said, "xiaosiyin likes to drink bingtangxueli best. I think it''s good for the baby''s nickname to use this one!" When Beiyu heard this, he immediately hooked his lips and nodded: "OK, use this." Then, the baby''s name was finalized. The male baby used the word "rock sugar" and the female baby used the word "Sydney". Decided the nickname, this big name also has to take, can''t always small ice sugar call? When the northern region as a father, since he took. In fact, the name of quadruplets is quite difficult, but it''s certainly not a problem for people like Shi Beiyu who have lost their memory but still have intelligence quotient. He pondered for a moment, looked at the four little guys and said, "in the name of" picturesque scenery ", take Yunfeng, Yunjing, Yunru, Yunhua." In fact, he had already thought about the names of the children, but he didn''t tell them. - "Ah Yu, it''s a fine day now. Go out and get some air." Hoskey is like a professional nanny, holding a little girl, touching her hair and hands. In a word, her hands are busy. When Beiyu heard this, he stood by the window with his hands behind him. He forgot the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, and his expression didn''t show any waves. Before getting his memory back, he is not very interested in the outside world. Huo Sikai waited for a long time, but did not wait for the response of the northern region. He could not help but get up with the little girl and came to him- "If you do that, you''ll choke yourself out." When the North domain slightly squint: "accompany them, very good." Hoskey sighed helplessly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. When the northern region suddenly turned to see him: "still no news?" Things have been cold nine Chen and Yue Xiang in the investigation, and he stayed at home, usually Huo Sikai for his message. Hoskey heard this, slightly shook his head: "the other party may also be afraid that we find him, now hiding very tight, can not find a trace." At that time, Beiyu''s big hand slightly tightened behind him and said, "maybe we should find a clue from Yue Yiru." Hoskay cut a: "that woman and you planted a kind of life and death, think we dare not to her, really, that mouth to keep up with the glue as tight, it''s been a few months, Leng is nothing set out." Although Yue Yiru has been staying at Shi''s home in recent months and is very close to Shi Beiyu, she has not suffered less. But no matter how much she suffered, she would bite the unknown information. They... Really couldn''t help her. Even if they hated her, they couldn''t kill her! Hoskey is mad when he thinks about it!! "Maybe it''s a different way." When the northern region light voice opening. "What method?" Hoskey raised his eyebrows. He used all the methods that should be used, OK?! Chapter 1040 When the North domain but tiny Mi Mi Feng Mou, light glance at him one eye: "have not thought well." Hoskey At noon, hoskey stayed for lunch and left. He said he was going to have a seminar at two o''clock in the afternoon. When Beiyu went to the baby''s room to see a few little guys sleeping soundly one by one, he slightly hooked his lips and walked upstairs. Yue Yiru has been locked in her room for nearly five months, but she has hardly met her. At the beginning, she would cry and fight. At the end, she might feel hopeless and live in peace. Anyway, museyin is dead! But she and the time North domain''s life already linked together, she later has the opportunity, has the time! With a click, the door opened. She thought it was Shimu or the bodyguards, who were lying on the sofa without moving. She thinks she''s going crazy! What''s the difference between this kind of day and imprisonment?! Footsteps sounded, as if someone came in, she slightly frowned, raised the excessive pale face. When the eyes touch the cold figure standing by the door, the colorless eyes are bright! "Ah Yu!" She got up from the sofa with a brush, but because she got up too quickly, she felt dizzy and sat down again. But she didn''t care. She stood up again and ran to shibeiyu. "Ah Yu! You finally came to see me Yue Yiru''s heart is really too painful and aggrieved. He runs to the front and hugs shibeiyu. When the northern region quietly pushed her away from some, voice light: "I have not been in it?" Hearing this, Yue Yiru''s eyes suddenly turned red: "but you don''t want to see me. Ah Yu, do you believe me? I do all this just to save you, really! Will you believe me? " When the North domain light um A: "want me to believe you also is not can not." Yue Yiru is very excited! "Ah Yu! Do you finally believe me? " She was excited and grabbed shibeiyu''s sleeve. Shi Beiyu slowly pulled out his sleeve and looked at her with deep eyes: "tell me about your relationship with nameless, and how he gave you Gu. I will believe you and be sincere to me." Yue Yiru froze immediately! At the beginning, when Beiyu was being poisoned, he asked her similar questions. She didn''t answer them truthfully, so he ignored her for nearly five months. If she doesn''t tell him this time, won''t he talk to her for a year? Yue Yiru tightly twisted his fingers and looked at the indifferent shibeiyu, wavering. When the northern region pick eyebrows: "if you do not want to, then I do not reluctantly." After that, he will turn around and leave. Yue Yiru was in a hurry for a moment. He reached for his arm and said, "I say!" She didn''t want to live such a life any more. She didn''t want to live for a day. Anyway, nameless is nowhere now. Even if she said it, it doesn''t matter. When the North domain tightly narrowed the MI Feng Mou, micro turn round: "want to be good?" Yue Yiru nodded: "well, but... You can''t let them lock me up any more." At that time, there was a smile on the lips of the northern region, and the bottom of his eyes swept the coldness of Yue as if he could not see it. "Naturally." Yue Yiru was assured by Shi Beiyu that his heart was released. "In fact, I haven''t met nameless myself, but you all say that he is Shi ran. The one who gave me the poisonous insect that day was an assistant beside him, like a you. He told me that this poisonous insect can detoxify your body, so let me feed it to you." Chapter 1041 When Beiyu heard this, Meifeng frowned tightly: "where does this Gu come from?" Yue Yiru frowned: "he only said that it was made by a Miao elder. It''s very precious. I believe it." When the northern region Mou color is slightly cold, pause for a while, looking at her again way: "when are you and they get on the line?" Yue Yiru''s heart leaped and he pulled Shi Beiyu''s arm nervously: "ah Yu, I''m not really with them. I, I''ve been abroad before. He took the initiative to find me and said that he could let me come back and really sent me back. I believe him." When Beiyu pulled back his arm, Yue Yiru seized the opportunity to hold it again, pleading: "ah Yu, they don''t believe me, you must believe me, OK? I really want to save you When the North domain micro pick eyebrow to see her, again pull back his arm, and then take out the pocket phone to her: "now contact them, I believe you." Yue Yiru saw this, a heart suddenly flustered. "I, I haven''t got in touch with him for a long time. He can''t get through all the time." Shi Beiyu squints: "is that right?" "Really! I haven''t contacted them since I came back with you, and the mobile phone has been taken away by the quack doctor hoskey long ago! " Yue Yiru tried to prove his innocence. But the northern region said: "what''s their number?" Huo Sikai took away Yue Yiru''s mobile phone, but there was nothing on the mobile phone, so only Yue Yiru knew how to contact each other. Yue Yiru''s face was tangled: "well, I really don''t know. They contacted me... Me..." "Well, call me when you know." When the northern region light voice said, turned and left. Yue Yiru was in a hurry. He opened his mouth and said, "he can''t get through all the time!" - Blue sound standing in the ward window, looking out of the window from the ground high-rise buildings, I have a kind of familiar feeling. But she frowned and thought for a long time, but she didn''t think of anything. Suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open, and the blue mother lying on the bed looked at it and sat up with a smile: "Mr. Shi is here." Blue sound returns to mind, turn round to see. Sure enough, he came in with some fruits. Blue mother is embarrassed again way: "when Sir don''t need to always so bring things for us." "It''s just some fruit," Shi Mo said with a smile Blue tone came forward to pick up, low voice way: "that also need not buy so much." But Shi Mo put it on the coffee table, "dirty source to wait and see, you are bored, you can go downstairs, the scenery is good, or want to go where, tell me, I take you." LAN Yinyin nodded: "well, you''re busy. My mother and I have nothing to go to." Shi Mo said with a smile, "I''m not sure if I don''t come to see you." The blue mother on the hospital bed finally saw some clues, she was very surprised to stare at eyes, this time Mr. won''t take a fancy to her family sound? Shi Mo sits down for a while, then gets up and leaves. LAN Yinyin sends him out. Shi Mo looked at the blue tone with his head still drooping, and said, "how was your rest last night? If it''s too hard, get two caregivers to help. " Blue sound immediately shook his head: "not hard, very good." Shi Mo suddenly stops, and LAN Yinyin has to stop. He looks at her and says helplessly, "when are you going to be polite to me?" Chapter 1042 Blue sound some at a loss, reluctantly pulled the lip: "no, I''m really good." Shi Mo just said, "well, the company has been busy in the last two days. Call me if you have anything." Blue sound heart under the relief of Mo Ming, nodded: "good." Shi Mo suddenly reaches out her hand and hugs her to herself. She is stiff and wants to retreat. However, Shi Mo leans down in her ear and whispers: "you should get used to it, your present identity." LAN Yinyin clenched her hands and didn''t move again. However, Shi Mo had already started, and raised her hand to help her put her long hair behind her ears, smiling gently: "I''m gone." Blue sound some Lengzheng of nod: "EH." Shi Mo stroked her long soft hair and turned around with her lips. But when she turned around, he could not help but stop! Right in front of him behind him, hoskey in a white coat opened his mouth and Ba stared at him. His expression was so shocked that he couldn''t express it. When silent tiny Mi Mou, didn''t expect to meet huosikai here. This hospital is not the one in which hoskey is resident. Today, he is just invited to be a lecturer. What''s his idea¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Amo... You, you... You" has always been sharp enough to speak of hoskey, at this moment was just a stammer. He didn''t see it, did he? Shi Mo, a workaholic who has never been close to a girl, is so cuddling with a girl?! Shi Mo has some helpless smile, in hoskey''s view, is the kind of expression that secretly fall in love is found. "I''ll go! AMO! Isn''t that interesting enough? " Hoskey finally responded, leaving behind a group of doctors and walking towards Shimo and lanyinyin. Shi Mo looked at the approaching hoskey calmly and said, "what are you doing here?" Hoskey stretched out his head and looked at the blue tone behind Shimo. Hey, he said, "I want to ask you what are you doing here?" LAN Yinyin didn''t expect to meet Shi Mo''s acquaintances, so she felt even more embarrassed. Shi Mo also did not hide, is very generous to admit, "her mother is not very comfortable, I come to see." Hoskeaton raised his eyebrows and whispered, "you''re hiding so much! When did you make such a cute little girl friend? " Shi Mo coughed awkwardly: "not long ago, I haven''t had time to talk to you." After that, he stretched out his hand to pull LAN Yinyin to his side and said softly, "Yinyin, this is my good brother, hoskay." When hoskay heard it, murmur screamed, and suddenly he was surprised, "amo, you call her..." Shi Mo said, "her name is LAN Yinyin, from Ningcheng." Hoskey was surprised again. Isn''t that a coincidence, also called Yinyin? However, he didn''t show too much on his face. He said to bluetone, "Hello, Yinyin, I''m hoskey, and amo are good brothers growing up together." Blue sound listen to this, surprised. She thought she was a doctor Shi Mo knew. Unexpectedly, she was a good brother growing up together? "Hello, I''m LAN Yin." Hoskey nodded with a smile and said, "I won''t disturb you now. I have to hold a forum and contact you after the meeting." Shi Mo nodded: "go." Looking at hoskey''s back, he squints his black eyes and thinks deeply. Originally, he wanted to let them know the existence of blue tone for some time, but today, he let hoskey meet him. In this way, I guess I''ll take her to see you¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1043 Thinking of this, he turned slightly and looked at the blue voice beside him: "I may take you to meet my friends these two days." Blue sound heart suddenly raised: "these two days?" She hasn''t adapted to her status as shimmer''s girlfriend yet. However, is she going to meet his friend? See blue sound a face nervous, when silent soft voice pacify: "don''t worry, just see a side, eat a meal, they are very easy to get along with." In fact, LAN Yinyin doesn''t want to go, but she thinks again that she has no room to refuse. He has helped her so much. It''s not too much for her to go with him to meet his friends. "Well, good." - Hoskey quickly finished the afternoon seminar, went out of the door of the conference room, and took out his mobile phone to call Shimo the first thing. There were two rings and they were connected- Before he spoke, hoskey said, "where are you, amo?" "There''s something wrong with the company. I''m in the company now." "In the company?" "Well." "What about your little girlfriend? In the hospital? " "Well." Hoskay said: "you can, ah, you haven''t talked about a girlfriend for so many years. Did you like a student sister?" LAN Yinyin looks 18.9 years old at most. Isn''t that the student sister? Shi Mo coughed awkwardly: "it''s a long story. I''ll explain it to you when I have time." "Why do you have time to explain? Now, now explain it to me "I''m working now. I''ll be late," he said Hoskey listened to this, had to give up: "well, then you first busy." "Well." In recent months, everyone is very depressed. Today, we suddenly find that Shimo has made a girlfriend, which makes hoskey''s gossip factor jump out again. Out of the hospital, go straight to shibeiyu. Now, he doesn''t see those little guys all day, and his heart itches. Excitedly, he entered the main building. He didn''t see shibeiyu. He thought he was in the baby room, but there was no one there. Moreover, even the four little guys disappeared. He blinked in amazement and went out of the baby room. Just when he saw the mother coming out of the corridor on the other side, he said, "Auntie, where are Ayu and the babies?" In the past, my mother was very happy to see hoskay, but today, I don''t know why, the whole person looked stuffy and said, "he''s in the garden with his children." "Oh, I''ll find him." Huo Sikai is anxious to meet Beiyu. He drops a sentence and runs out. But his mother frowned and said, "ah Yu, I don''t know what happened today. He let Yue Yiru out!" Hoskey ran to the garden. When he saw it, Kitamura stood on the lawn and looked down at the little guys in the pram. He immediately called voice a domain, when North domain heard his voice, then raised his head to his side. Hoskey was about to speak when he found a man standing on one side. He frowned at once- "How did she come out?" Yue Yiru now hated hoskey, immediately snorted: "it''s none of your business." Hoskay hey, is speechless step forward, looking at the North domain: "a domain, how do you bring her out?" When the northern region did not answer his question, looking at him: "what do you do in such a hurry?" When hoskey saw Yue Yiru, he was in no mood and said, "let her go!" Chapter 1044 Yue Yiru listened to this and went to Beiyu immediately. He leaned against Beiyu: "ah Yu, I won''t go." When the northern region pause for a while, micro hook lips looking at hoskey: "in the end what''s the matter?" Hoskey looked at this and said in amazement: "ah Yu, what do you mean? What did she do to you? " Before Beiyu made a sound, Yue Yiru said, "ah Yu just believes me. Don''t talk nonsense here!" Huo Sikai heard this, immediately angry eyes, just want to speak, when the northern region''s eyes but light swept over. For a moment, he stopped and thought of what Beiyu said in the morning? Is that his alternative? Can you do it? This Yue is as cunning as he is! However, no matter whether it can be done or not, since the northern region wants to try, he can only cooperate. Thinking of this, he immediately gave a cold hum and went over to tease a few small balls. Dabao and Sanbao are boys, and Erbao and Sibao are girls. Hoskey looks at Erbao and Sibao for a while, but he doesn''t look at them. There''s no way. He just likes girls. In the past few months, two treasures and four treasures seem to have become his own. "Xiaoxue''s eyes are big again. Oh, they are black, like a grape." The second treasure is Xiaoxue. She looks very similar to museyin, especially her eyes. They are bright than gemstones. They are so cute that people want to kiss her. On one side, Yue Yi couldn''t help but look down and clench his hands again. In recent months, she has been locked up, almost did not see what these children look like, today a look, angry she straight teeth! One by one, you can see that it''s a kind of mousse sound! One more look, she feels disgusted!! When northern region listen to this, eyes can not help but put on the two baby''s body, eyes gentle can drown water. In fact, he also likes two treasures and four treasures£¨ Dabao Erbao: are we born or not Huo Sikai came in such a hurry to tell Shi Beiyu that Shi Mo had made a girlfriend. Just now, he hated Yue yiruzai all the time. Now that he understood Shi Beiyu''s intention, he couldn''t help saying, "ah Yu, do you know? I found a big secret today As soon as hoskey''s mysterious words came out, the performance of Beiyu was very flat, but Yue Yi on one side was surprised. Big secret? Is it about anonymity? Or about her? For a moment, she was a little nervous. "What?" When the northern region slightly bent, pulled four baby chubby little hand, light voice asked. Hoskey was very surprised and said, "I''m going to have a forum today. Guess who I met in the hospital?" "Say it When the northern region some impatient spit out a word. Hoskey narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "ah Mo!" Mention when silent, the brow center of time north region immediately micro Cu rises. "He? What does he do in the hospital? " I don''t know why, although Shi Mo is his cousin, now he is in charge of everything in the company, but he has a kind of unspeakable rejection to him. It''s not like you have complete trust in hoskey. Hoskey snorted: "he made a girlfriend behind our back! Still a student sister! Don''t you think he is too ungrateful! Such a big thing didn''t even tell us! If I hadn''t found out today, he would not have kept it from us till then! " Chapter 1045 When northern region listen to this, also some surprised: "is it?" Hoskey nodded: "yes, I thought I was dazzled at that time. But when he turned around, it was really him! I''ve got it When the northern region micro hook hook lips: "that is how he said." Hoskey said, "he''s just been dating for a long time and didn''t have time to tell us." When the North domain nodded: "well, very good." Hoskey originally wanted to say that the girl was also called Yinyin, but when he looked at it, Beiyu didn''t mean to ask any more questions, and he didn''t mention it again. It hurt everyone to mention it. On one side, Yue Yi, just like listening to this, can''t help but glance at his mouth. At that time, did he make a girlfriend? Oh, I thought he could live in loneliness. I''ve made a girl friend and a student sister? Does this man like the younger now? "Isn''t it just for fun?" She snorted. Hoskey gave a hey and gave her a silent stare: "amo is not a promiscuous person. As long as he admits it, he must be sincere. Besides, what''s the matter with you?" "You "What do you mean? What''s wrong with amo? " Suddenly, the mother''s voice came from a distance. In an instant, Yue Yiru''s flame went out. Even if shibeiyu has changed her a little bit now, she still doesn''t dare to make a mistake in front of Shimu. When hoskey saw his mother, he immediately said, "ah Mo, I''ve made a girlfriend!" "What?" When the mother is very surprised to come forward, "true or false?" "Really! Today, I saw him cuddle with a little girl. He himself said that it was his new girlfriend His mother was both surprised and happy: "this amo, we introduced so many girls to him, but he didn''t like each other. This time, he found them himself?" Hoskey nodded: "yes, but "But what?" "But that girl looks very young. She''s not even twenty." "So small?" Shimu was shocked. Shimo was one year older than shibeiyu. She was thirty years old this year. She found a person who was less than 20 years old? Hoskey said: "but age is not a problem, as long as the other party is not a minor, he likes it." Hearing this, his mother said, "do you know where the girl is from?" Hoskey blinked: "that girl is from Ningcheng, not Kyoto. It seems that her mother is sick here. Amo didn''t tell me." When the mother thought about it, she said, "well, let him bring the girl back for dinner in the evening, and let us all get to know each other." Before she went abroad, Shi Shuhui repeatedly told her mother and father to help Shi Mo look for her. Now Shi Mo has found her, so they have to see each other. Hoskedang patted big leg: "Auntie, that''s what I think!" When the mother said with a smile, "I''ll call amo and ask him to bring the girl back in the evening." When the northern region is very calm performance, a pair of things have nothing to do with the appearance. Huo Sikai was so excited that he said, "I''ll give Jiao Jiao and Xiao Jiu a fight. We haven''t had dinner together for a long time. Let''s see if they are free tonight." When Beiyu saw this, he shook his head helplessly. Hoskey''s expression seemed to be that he had made a girlfriend himself. When mother and hoskey one person a phone call, then the evening meal given. Chapter 1046 Shimmer knew that hoskey was a quick talker. So when I was in the hospital today, let LAN Yinyin be ready to meet his friends. He thought that it would be tomorrow anyway. However, all the people who hoskey yelled today knew it. So, when he came to tell lanyinyin, lanyinyin was shocked. "Tonight?" She rarely showed an exaggerated expression. Shi Mo nodded helplessly: "yes." LAN Yinyin was very tangled and wrinkled: "but I "Don''t be nervous, don''t worry, just follow me." Now that Shimo has agreed with his friends, lanyinyin has no room to refuse, so she has to nod. Although the appearance of lanyinyin is not as delicate and beautiful as museyin, it is also very pure and smart, and it is also very attractive when walking in the crowd. Shi Mo took her to make a simple shape, and then took her to Shijia villa. For Shimo, lanyinyin really doesn''t know anything about it. Besides knowing his name and telephone number, I don''t even know his age, let alone his friends. Say not nervous that is false, after all, she is just an ordinary can no longer ordinary girl, and he, identity will never be simple. Shi Mo looked at the blue tone sitting by the window and said, "are you nervous?" Blue sound raises an eye, light cough: "a bit." Shi Mo raised her hand to touch her head and said with a low smile, "I''m here. Relax, eh?" The blue sound sound grudgingly pulled to pull the lip Cape, nodded: "EH." After about 20 minutes, the car drove to a delicate villa. It''s dark, and the lights in the villa are all on, making the sky and the earth shine like day. I don''t know why, looking at the completely strange scene in front of her, her heart is tightly pulled up uncontrollably. It seems that something is restless in her mind, and she wants to break through the shackles. For a moment, she slightly frowned and gently stroked the stuffy and painful temple, feeling that her breathing was a little uncomfortable. One side of the silent look at this, slightly narrowed his eyes, eyes look dark. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Blue sound deeply gasped for breath, slightly shook his head: "nothing, just a little stuffy head." Shi Mo frowned: "are you too tired in the last two days?" "No, just slow down." "Well, let me know if you feel sick." "Well." The car slowly stops in front of the main building. Shimo gets off the car first, and then comes to lanyinyin. He gentlemanly helps her to open the door, and then reaches out his hand to take her down from the car. Hear the sound of hoskey and lengjiao, can''t wait to take the lead to run out. See this scene, lengjiao immediately ouch A: "Mo, you can really give us a surprise?" After Shi Mo takes LAN Yinyin, he takes her hand. LAN Yinyin is not used to it, but in this situation, she can''t take her hand back. She can only let Shimo pull her like this to meet the people coming out of the building. Shi Mo naturally pulls LAN Yinyin and looks at Leng Jiao with a smile: "we really just determined the relationship. Before we could tell you, we were seen by Skye." Hoskey tut tut two: "then you are not sure before the relationship, you also hide tight enough ah? We didn''t see a sign at all? " Shi Mo has no choice but to smile, looking at LAN Yinyin and saying, "Yinyin, this is Skye. You''ve seen her during the day. This is lengjiao. Just call her Jiaojiao." Chapter 1047 As for the name of lanyinyin, lengjiao already knew it. Although she was a little surprised, there were too many people who had the same name in the world. Besides, musiyin and lanyinyin were just one word more. It''s just that they usually like to call it musiyin Yinyin, so at the beginning they didn''t feel used to calling it blue Yinyin. "Hello, Yinyin, it''s your first time to see us with amo. Don''t be too formal. We are all our own people." Although lengjiao is a woman, her heroic breath is very popular. The tension in my heart immediately dissipated a lot, nodded with a smile: "well, hello." "Let''s go. Let''s talk inside. We''re all waiting." "Well." LAN Yinyin followed Shi Mo up the steps and went to the main building. Every step she took made her feel uncomfortable. She really didn''t understand why she was like this. Shi Mo holds her hand tightly, seems to be aware of her strange, side face is very worried looking at her: "very uncomfortable?" Blue sound Mian forced down the agitation in the heart, slightly shook his head: "nothing." When silent heart helpless, every time he asked her, she back to him, seems to be: nothing. Now, she still doesn''t take him as her boyfriend. When his mother and father heard that Shimo had a girlfriend, they were very excited. Now they are very happy to see him bring him back. Lanyinyin is young. She only wore a simple white dress and long black hair when she came here tonight. She is pure and smart. When the mother got up to meet, very enthusiastic forward to seize the hand of blue sound, "come on, let''s have a good look." Shi Mo was helpless: "aunt, don''t scare her." When mother this just embarrassed smile: "don''t worry, we don''t eat people." When the mother said that, then pulls the blue sound to walk toward the sofa side. Then he looked at the blue voice with a stiff face and said, "don''t be stiff here. We are all a family." Blue sound nods slightly: "hello." When the mother narrowed her eyes, she looked up and down the blue tone and said, "by the way, what''s your name? I haven''t had time to ask amo. " Blue sound pause for a while, way: "my name is blue sound sound." For a moment, the smile on her mother''s face solidified when she saw it. But soon, it returned to normal. Smile: "this name is good, good to hear and remember." When the old man also some surprised to see more blue sound two eyes, did not expect, she even called sound sound. Shi Mo came over and didn''t see Shi Beiyu and Leng jiuchen. He looked at Huo Sikai with some doubts: "ah Jiu didn''t come?" Hoskay chuckled: "you''ve brought all your girlfriends back. Can he come? He''s in the baby room with Ayu. You wait. I''ll call them." Shi''s mother also said with a smile, "yes, call them out quickly. The food in the kitchen is ready. Now that amo and... Yinyin have arrived, we''ll have dinner." Anyway, it''s really not used to calling blue tone as sound. After a while, hoskey went to call Leng jiuchen and shibeiyu out. Cold nine Chen in front, when the northern region in the back. Although a green uniform cold nine Chen is very eye-catching, can not be clear, blue voice eyes uncontrollable will be put on the back of that wipe tall and upright, lonely figure. Although she didn''t see his face clearly, there seemed to be an invisible attraction on his body that was surging to attract her¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1048 That kind of feeling of soul clamoring makes blue voice''s heart almost jump out of her chest! It''s close¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s closer¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the breathtaking face completely appeared in front of her, she felt that the whole world was still. Eyebrows flying into the temples, amber Phoenix eyes, high nose, thin lips, the perfect combination of facial features, let his knife like a face, exquisite to make people palpitating! This face¡¤¡¤¡¤ The eyes¡¤¡¤¡¤ Blue sound heart a twitch, the whole head will explode at that moment! Suddenly, her eyes suddenly a black, let her whole person out of control will fall forward, the side of the mother see this, is very surprised to hold her. "Yinyin, are you ok?" Shi Mo has been observing blue tone. If he is still a little uncertain before he brings her, now he can be completely sure that blue tone is Musi tone!! "Why do you want to be brave when you are not feeling well?" Shi Mo strides over, squats down and looks at the blue tone with unsteady breathing and slightly white face. LAN Yinyin doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She wants to cry. The head also ache of want to split a son, let her whole body all gave out a lot of empty sweat. Shi''s mother also felt that there was something wrong with LAN Yinyin. She was worried and said, "amo, what''s wrong with her? Why didn''t you say she wasn''t feeling well? Skye, come and have a look Hoskay came over and pulled LAN Yinyin''s arm to feel her pulse- Hoskey carefully for a while, frowned: "the body is too empty, also don''t give yourself too much pressure, need a good rest." Shi Mo frowned and said, "she has been taking care of her sick mother recently. Maybe she is too tired." Hoskey nodded: "well, it should be." Hearing this, Shi Mo suddenly bent over and picked LAN Yinyin up from the sofa: "grandfather, aunt, I''m sorry, I have to take her back first." In fact, Shi Mo has a different intention to bring LAN Yin. She just wants to test whether she has any reaction when she sees Shi Beiyu. Now that he knows the answer he wants, he will never let lanyinyin meet them again, especially shibeiyu!! Looking at, Mo leaves in a hurry with blue sound in his arms, and everyone can''t get back to God. While Shi Beiyu stares at Shi Mo, embraces LAN Yinyin''s back, and frowns tightly. Sound sound? Is she Yinyin, too? When the silent holding blue sound did not stay too much directly on the car to leave. LAN Yinyin felt that her brain was so stuffy and painful that she could hardly breathe. Shi Mo hugged her tightly, narrowed her black eyes slightly, and said in a low voice: "Yinyin, you are mine now. In the future, don''t stare at other men any more." As soon as his voice fell, blue tone suddenly held his breath!! Shi Mo raised her hand and gently pinned the hair beside her cheek to the back of her head. She said in a soft voice, "I''m too tired. I''ll have a good sleep." LAN Yinyin''s heart beats faster and faster. She suddenly feels that Shi Mo knows why she feels uncomfortable? Is that so? Or she thought too much. She didn''t know why she felt so strong when she saw that person¡¤¡¤¡¤ Who is he¡¤¡¤¡¤ Shi Mo directly takes people to his villa. Originally, LAN Yinyin wants to go back to the hospital, but Shi Mo insists that she can''t help it. Fortunately, he didn''t do anything to her. After he sent her back to her room, he left. Chapter 1049 LAN Yinyin is lying in the middle of the big bed, closing her eyes and thinking about the face that seems to be engraved on her heart. Especially that pair of beautiful amber Phoenix eyes, let her unforgettable. She didn''t know what was wrong with her, why she had been thinking about him since she saw him, as if she had known him before¡¤¡¤¡¤ After Shi Mo left the room, he immediately went to the study and made a phone call- "Find out about the itinerary of dongfangjue in Z country. I''m going to visit him recently." "Yes, sir." When I hung up the phone, I felt thoughtful. Now, we have found the attachment of silk sound. Next, as long as we find the fox fairy through dongfangjue, his silk sound can be completely revived¡¤¡¤¡¤ LAN Yinyin had a dream that night. In the dream, she and a man were very affectionate. It was hard for her to accept the big scale, which made her as happy as honey. But she couldn''t see his face clearly all the time. There seemed to be a lot of clouds around them. She tried to wave her hands away and look at his face¡¤¡¤¡¤ When she finally pulled the clouds away- The beautiful man dotes on her with a smile: "Yinyin..." She suddenly woke up from her dream!! Oh, my God¡¤¡¤¡¤ She raised her hand and stroked her hot cheek, which made her feel ashamed! She had that dream¡¤¡¤¡¤ How could she dream like that?! The other party is that person! At that moment, she really wanted to dig a hole and bury herself. Fortunately, dream only know, otherwise, she has what face to see people!! After seeing only one side of it, she turned up¡¤¡¤¡¤ LAN Yinyin raised her hands and patted hongtongtong''s cheek. She didn''t let her wishful thinking any more! She is now Shi Mo''s girlfriend. How can she think of other men? He was about to get out of bed when the door was knocked- "Yinyin? Are you up? " It''s shimmer. For a moment, she raised her hand to cover her face, and said in a loud voice, "I''m just about to get up." "OK, I''ll wait for you downstairs." Hearing this, blue tone immediately relaxed: "good." After Shimo left, she got out of bed and dressed to wash. When I came to the washroom, I washed my face with cold water to wake up. Just, no matter how she wants to delete the fragments in her dream, those pictures should be very clear in her mind! She could even remember clearly how he had a few abdominal muscles and how he felt when he held her tightly¡¤¡¤¡¤ LAN Yinyin feels evil. Otherwise, how can you keep thinking about that man?! Still think so dirty!! The point is, she''s not dirty! Tangled for a long time, she had to suppress those messy ideas downstairs. Although Shimo''s residence is very large and luxurious, it''s very quiet. She didn''t see anyone when she went down the stairs. Down the stairs, the direction of the living room suddenly came the voice of silence: "eat breakfast first." Her heart a jump, some stiff stand in place, looking at from the sofa up to walk over, the silence slightly nodded: "well." Shi Mo naturally pulls her to the living room, and then opens the dining chair for her by hand. Then she sits opposite her. "How''s it going? Did you have a good rest last night? Do you still feel sick? " Shi Mo''s words suddenly remind LAN Yinyin of the dream she had last night. In an instant, she coughed awkwardly, hung her head down and said: "fortunately, she''s much better." Chapter 1050 When the silent hook lip nodded: "that''s good, otherwise, the hospital side I let the nurse look, you have a good rest here for two days." Blue sound listen to this, immediately shook his head: "no, no, I''m much better, you don''t have to look for care, and, my mother, she''s very lonely in the hospital, I''d better go with her." Shi Mo had no choice but to nod: "well, I''ll take you there after breakfast." "Well." On the way to the hospital, Shi Mo sends LAN Yinyin. Shi Mo''s mother also calls LAN Yinyin to ask if she has something to do. Shi Mo doesn''t want LAN Yinyin to meet Shi Beiyu again, so he says that he needs to have a rest and take her back to have dinner with everyone after a while. When the mother listen to this, had to nod, and asked two then hung up the phone. When the old man saw this, he could not help asking: "how about it? What does amo say? " When the mother sighed: "young age, did not expect that the body is so weak, amo said she would like to rest for some time." While holding the four treasures, Beiyu listened to this and frowned slightly. For the girl Shi Mo brought back last night, he didn''t care much about other things except her name. "Gee, wow ~ ~" Four babies in their arms burst into tears with their mouths open. "Why? Why is Xiao Li crying? " When the mother busy up to check. When the North domain is very helpless smile, this little girl is the most mischievous, every time hush, must cry for a while, make people all know just at ease. He picked up the little girl and said to her mother, "I''ll change her diaper pants." The mother couldn''t laugh or cry: "this little girl is really When Yue Yiru, who just came down from the upstairs, saw that Beiyu was going to the baby room with the little girl in her arms, she hummed in her heart and hurriedly chased after her. "Ah Yu, what happened to Xiao Li?" When Beiyu ignored her, she said, "are you hungry?" When the north region still did not pay attention to her, step directly into the baby room. Yue Yiru wants to stamp his feet as if standing in the original atmosphere! She knew that when he got the news from her, he would throw her away! How can this work? Now that she is able to move freely in this villa, she should seize the time to catch his heart! Otherwise, maybe one day, when they want to lock her up, he will not care! However, he only has these little points in his eyes now! Look, change a diaper pants and do it yourself!! What chance does she have!! Without a mousse sound, there are four more oil bottles! What a bore! Soon, when the northern region will change the little girl''s urine pants, the little girl straight with a pair of chubby hands to grasp the northern region''s handsome face. Shibeiyu''s eyes are full of love, and the smile on his lips is deeper. Without them, he didn''t know how boring and boring his life would be¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the twinkling of an eye, another week. Blue voice has been in the hospital with blue mother waiting for dirty source, Shi Mo almost every day to see them once, no matter what special heart. Since LAN Yinyin didn''t come back that night, LAN Mu completely understood Shi Mo''s Thoughts on LAN Yinyin. Although she also thinks that Shi Mo''s identity is unusual, and they can''t rise to it, she turns a blind eye to see that Shi Mo really cares about LAN Yinyin. Besides, she can''t even manage it now¡¤¡¤¡¤ And LAN Yinyin, recently very distressed, very distressed, because she found that she always couldn''t control to think about that person, and then, at night, she always dreamed of meeting him¡¤¡¤¡¤ She felt that she was really evil¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1051 "Yinyin, what do you say?" The blue mother on the bed looked at the blue sound, and stood by the window in a daze, some helpless mouth. In fact, LAN Mu thinks that LAN Yinyin is thinking about Shimo. LAN Yinmeng was summoned back to God, some guilty looking, turned around and looked at LAN Mu: "without mom, I just think today''s weather is very good." Blue mother smile: "is it?" LAN Yinyin knows that her mother must have misunderstood, but there is no way to explain it, and there is no way to explain it. "Well, mom, let me peel a fruit for you." Blue sound only feel embarrassed, then find an excuse to avoid blue mother that meaningful eyes. As soon as she washed the fruit, the door of the ward was knocked gently. Then, Shimo pushed the door and came in. Blue mother said with a smile: "Mr. Shi is here." Shi Mo nodded with his lips, then looked at the blue tone and said, "the right liver has been found, and it can be operated tomorrow." Blue sound listen to this, the whole person suddenly excited up: "really?" Shi Mo nodded: "well, tomorrow morning at 10 o''clock." Blue sound really don''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. Originally, she thought her mother didn''t have much time, but Shi Mo''s appearance made her see hope again. Although, she did not have that kind of feeling to him, but she was really grateful to him. "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would "Don''t be so polite to me any more." Shi Mo interrupted her directly. Blue sound gently nodded: "well." Blue mother didn''t expect that she had a chance to live again. She thought that her life was just like this. She didn''t expect that¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s hard to describe the five tastes in my heart. Shi Mo looked at LAN Yinyin and said, "after tomorrow''s operation, I''ll find two nurses to help you take care of your aunt. Otherwise, you can''t take care of one of them." Blue sound just want to open mouth to refuse, when silent then way: "don''t say no." Blue sound helpless, had to nod: "well, good." The liver is found, and the heart that blue tone has been holding can finally be put down. However, when this matter is put down, he begins to worry about whether the operation tomorrow will be successful. Lie down in bed at night, looking at the dim room, blue tone can''t stop sighing again. Because tomorrow''s operation has been unable to sleep, can involuntarily, and think of that person. The one who looks lonely¡¤¡¤¡¤ - The next day, it was blue mother''s operation. Shi Mo''s work efficiency is not generally high. As long as he is there, LAN Yinyin almost doesn''t care about anything. He arranges everything well for the operation. Until mother was pushed into the operating room, she still had the feeling of dreaming. Shi Mo raised her hand and gently put it on her shoulder to comfort her in a low voice: "don''t worry, Skye''s ability is unmatched. With him, the operation will be successful." LAN Yinyin raised her eyes to see him and reluctantly hooked her lips Today, if the operation is successful, her mother will be able to accompany her for a long time¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, Shijia villa. In the baby room, the mother was bending over to change the clothes for the third child. This guy liked to kick around and wet his clothes somehow. After so many months, we all know the temperament of several children. Dabao and Erbao are very obedient and obedient, while Sanbao and Sibao are very noisy and can upset people. Chapter 1052 Dabao and Erbao can play by themselves in the baby carriage, but Sanbao and Sibao can''t. You have to hold them to play. You can''t play too single. You have to play in different ways. It''s hard for Shi Beiyu to understand that they were all born in the same womb. Why is the gap so big? "By the way, Ayu, I heard Skye say that amo asked him to give... Yinyin, the girl''s mother, a liver replacement operation that day. I think amo is very interested in people this time. Should we go to visit them? " When the northern region listen to this, a pause, slightly nodded: "well." "So... Tomorrow, let''s go and have a look?" When North domain frown, opening a way: "I look after the child at home." When the mother is very helpless way: "a domain, although, before you don''t remember, but we are now looking for a solution, you almost half a year has not been out of this yard, also should go out to have a look, walk." When the northern region is silent. When the mother said: "listen to the mother, tomorrow we go together." Yue Yi, standing outside the door of the baby room, frowned tightly. It''s Shimo''s girlfriend again?! Also called Yinyin? How come there are so many people called Yinyin?! Last time, Shi Mo brought people back, but that night there were so many people, Shi Mu took her back to her room and didn''t let her go downstairs. She didn''t see what the girl looked like either. At the beginning, the old man gave her a lead with Shimo. Although she didn''t like Shimo, Shimo didn''t seem to like her either. So she really wanted to see what kind of girlfriend Shimo was after all! Moreover, she has been locked up here for nearly half a year. She also wants to go out to have a look and walk! She has to find a way to let ah Yu take her with her tomorrow!! - LAN Yinyin has been waiting outside the operating room, and Shi Mo has been with her. Waiting is really the most painful thing, especially from the dawn until dark, every minute, every second, all torture people. Finally, the operating room light suddenly dimmed. LAN Yinyin immediately gets up from her chair and runs to the operation door in a hurry. Shi Mo also follows her closely. The moment the door opened, a group of doctors and nurses pushed the comatose blue mother out. Seeing hoskey taking off his mask, LAN Yinyin asked in a hurry, "Dr. Huo, how''s my mother? Is the operation successful? " Hoskey nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, the operation is successful." The heart that blue sound tightly holds has finally fallen down. Great. succeed. Shi Mo raised her hand and held her, and whispered, "take my aunt back to the ward first." LAN Yinyin nods and goes to the ward with the brigade. When the blue mother is arranged, blue voice looks at Shi Mo gratefully, "thank you very much." "I''m your boyfriend. It''s all right to do this for you." Blue sound listen to this, heart tangled and guilty. Tangle oneself always think another man, feel guilty oneself so very sorry when silent. However, she did not know what had happened to her recently. She always thought of that person inadvertently. This is not right. She should control herself and stop thinking about him. "Even so, I still want to say thank you. If it wasn''t for your help, I really didn''t think that my mother could have liver replacement surgery." Shi Mo was helpless: "if you really want to thank me, in the future, give me more snacks." Chapter 1053 Shi Mo stares at LAN Yinyin with deep eyes. His eyes are like X-rays, as if he can look into the heart of LAN Yinyin. She shook her hands slightly and nodded gently: "well." She really should learn to treat him more. "Aunt won''t wake up for a while. Let''s call Skye and have dinner downstairs." Blue voice hook lips: "well." Shi Mo takes LAN Yinyin''s hand and goes out of the ward. Outside the door, hoskay has just finished talking with several doctors and nurses. You know, hoskey is a genius in the medical field, and most of the medical field belongs to his family. The most important thing is that Miss Leng of the cold family announced that hoskey was her person. Such a person is a fool who does not ask for advice, flatter or flatter! However, LAN Yinyin doesn''t know. She doesn''t even know who Shi Mo is. Who were the people I met at my villa that day. And that person... Who is it¡¤¡¤¡¤ As soon as hoskey turned his head, he saw two people coming out hand in hand. Suddenly, he said, "ah Mo, now it''s your turn to scatter dog food for us again?" Before that, Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin, the dog food, made him doubt life. Now that museyin is gone, it''s their turn. Blue sound listen to this, immediately embarrassed up, when silent is very calm way: "you want to sprinkle, at any time can sprinkle." Hoskey coughed softly: "how come it''s on me again? Let''s go and get something to eat, or I''ll faint." Blue tone can''t help laughing, only think hoskey is a very interesting person. - The next morning, blue mother woke up, but she couldn''t speak or eat, but she was very conscious. LAN Yinyin is really happy in her heart. It''s good that someone will accompany her in the future. Soon after, shimmer and hoskey came. Seeing that blue mother had woken up, hoskey couldn''t stop nodding: "well, if you can wake up now, it proves that there is no big problem." "How long will it take to recover?" said LAN Yinyin Hoskey chuckled: "this is a stage by stage, can''t worry, now, she can get out of bed activity in a week has been very good." Blue tone nodded: "well." When hoskey wanted to say something else, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He took out a look, some surprised pick eyebrows, when the mother to the phone. "I''ll go out and answer the phone." With two people Yang, the mobile phone in the hand went out. LAN Yinyin still has a lot of questions to ask hoskey. He''s just not here. Shi Mo also felt that hoskey had been on the phone for a long time, and said to the blue voice, "I''ll go out and have a look." "Well." But before Shimo stepped out, the door was pushed open. And then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Shi Mo sees hoskey coming in from the door with Shi mu, Shi Beiyu and Yue Yiru. At the end of the day, the bodyguard who followed also offered a lot of gifts. For a moment, not to mention the blue tone, Shi Mo was stunned! I didn''t expect that Shi Mu and Shi Beiyu would come here?! Shi''s mother walked in the front. Seeing Shi Mo and LAN Yinyin, she said to Shi Mo with a smile, "your mother is not in Kyoto. Yinyin''s mother has had such a big operation. If she doesn''t come and have a look, I''m always sorry." Blue sound has completely frozen, how also did not expect, every day and night appear in her mind, unexpectedly so abrupt stand in front of her. Chapter 1054 At this moment, she didn''t even have the courage to look up at him. After hearing his mother''s words, Shi Mo reluctantly pulled the corner of his lip and laughed: "it''s OK to have Skye''s help. Please go again." When the mother some blame way: "what trouble not trouble, I but your own aunt, should come to see, sound sound sound mother how?" As soon as this words came out, the blue tone, who had been frozen and slightly hung her head, suddenly raised her head and said, "she just woke up this morning, but it''s still difficult to speak." His mother sighed and said, "you don''t have to worry too much with Skye." Then he walked towards the bed. The blue sound closely follows nearby, when the silent also stepped to follow up. When the northern region is standing in the same place, there is no intention to go forward, Yue Yiru closely followed him, looking at blue sound, can not help but cold hum in the heart: it is not as beautiful as her, just looking at tender! I really don''t know what the eyes are! Hoskey stood beside shibeiyu and said in surprise, "how did you come out today? I thought I was dazzled when I saw you just now Shi Beiyu looked at Shi Mu''s direction. It was obvious that he didn''t want to. Hoskey sighed. "It''s time you came out, too." Yue Yiru thinks it''s boring to be here. What''s more, the reason why she came out today is that she is not feeling well. "Ah Yu, I feel bad in my stomach. Why don''t you accompany me to have an examination?" Yue Yiru''s sleeve opens in a low voice as he drags it. And her this action, just fell in the blue sound eye that turns head to see to come over. She only felt a brain boom, the whole person seemed to be shocked by a blow. She didn''t notice Yue Yiru just now. She didn''t expect that¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the North domain seems to be aware of the blue sound of the gaze, subconsciously raised his eyes to see. Blue sound heart a jump, busy twisted a head. And her little action happened to fall into Shi Mo''s eyes. In a moment, Shi Mo''s pure black eyes were a little dark. However, his strange, blue sound and did not find, behind the northern region a few people will not find. Yue Yiru is still pestering when Beiyu wants him to accompany her to see her stomach, but Huo Sikai picks his eyebrows and says, "why don''t you let me show you?" Hearing this, Yue Yiru''s face immediately changed: "no, I won''t trouble you." Hoskey snorted coldly: "I really don''t know what you''re fighting. Think carefully? Don''t you just want to be alone with Ayu? " Yue Yiru gritted his teeth angrily, "you, me, my stomach is really uncomfortable! Ah Yu and I can''t leave for too long. What''s the matter with him? " Hoskey said, "don''t you just go and have a test? How long will it take? " But Yue Yiru said: "there are many people in the hospital. In case the queue is at noon." Hoskey blinked and said, "come on, I''ll take you." For a moment, Yue Yiru''s face was black¡¤¡¤¡¤ Huo Sikai is a proud face. Yue Yiru just wants to find a chance to whisper with a Yu, but he is not satisfied with her! Yue yiruqi has a stomachache. It really hurts this time. "Ah Yu, let''s go. I have a real stomachache." Hoskey Huo Sikai takes Shi Beiyu and Yue Yiru out of the ward. When LAN Yinyin hears the sound, she can''t help but look at it. However, she only sees the corner of Shi Beiyu''s clothes¡¤¡¤¡¤ At that time, the three people in Beiyu went directly from the VIP passageway to the floor where they checked their stomach. They didn''t take two steps inside, but they ran into an acquaintance head-on. For a moment, both sides froze in place. Lu Jingchen, dressed in black fashion, has a pale face and covers his stomach. It looks very uncomfortable. It was just that the pain disappeared when he saw the north region and Yue Yiru standing beside him. Chapter 1055 The time family did a good job in keeping secret about the dystocia of musiyin, and the Lu family only knew everything that happened on the night of the dystocia when they visited musiyin. Master Lu was furious and swore that he would never see Yue Xiang again in his life! He hated the Yue family to the bone. But to the time family, also has the complaint. After all, they didn''t take good care of museyin, so Mr. Lu never went to Shijia again, and even a few little babies came to see him only once. Lu Jingchen knew about Beiyu''s disappearance and amnesia. When he came back, he went to see some children again and never went there again. But today, when I saw him and Yue Yiru walking together, I was very disappointed! "Young master Shi... It''s a blessing. In order to have a baby for you, Yinyin was killed by the poisonous woman. Now we haven''t found her body. And you... Even brought the daughter of the poisonous woman out to show off, ha ha. " Lu Jingchen shakes his head ironically and smiles. He doesn''t say anything more. He is wrong with the three people. When the North domain rigid body, frowning, a pair of big hands slightly hold up. Huo Sikai listened to this, looked at Lu Jingchen, who was passing by by by mistake, and grabbed his arm: "Jingchen, it''s not what you think." Lu Jingchen took back his arm and didn''t want to say one more word to anyone, including hoskey, who had a strong relationship. Huo Sikai knew that Lu Jingchen was very angry now, so he took a step to catch up. "Jingchen, let me explain to you." When the original place is stiff, the big hand of the north region fiercely tightens, pauses for a while, the voice is deep toward Yue Yiru way: "oneself go in." Then he turned and left. Yue Yiru looked at this and was very anxious to catch up: "ah Yu, where are you going?" When the northern region but coldly glanced at her: "don''t follow up." Looking at this, the figure of Beiyu gradually disappeared. Yue Yiru was almost mad!! Mouseyin! It''s because of mousse again! Huo Sikai chased Lu Jingchen down the stairs and dragged him all the time: "Jingchen, ah Yu has a problem. He has nothing to do with that Yue." Lu Jingchen''s voice was light: "you don''t have to say good things for him, if he still has a little conscience! You shouldn''t walk with the daughter of that poisonous woman! " "It''s not..." "Of course, Yinyin is not here now. We have no right to take care of him if he wants to remarry. But if he does marry Yue, we Lu family will never give up!" Hoskey was helpless, "he won''t marry Yue Yiru! There''s a reason why he''s here with Yue Yiru today! " The Lu family didn''t know that the northern region was poisoned, so he didn''t know where to start. "I don''t care what''s the reason for him, but if he dares to marry Yue, I''ll strangle him as well!" Hoskey was helpless. "Then why don''t you strangle him?" Lu Jingchen hummed coldly: "who cares if he has four little things dead?" Hoskey "I will not marry anyone again." All of a sudden, a slightly low voice from the North came from above. Lu Jingchen was stunned for a moment, snorted, raised his foot and went down. Hoskey gave a feed and caught up with him: "Jingchen, let''s have a cup of coffee." "No!" "Let''s go, let''s go. It''s not easy to meet today. It''s just that I have to let you know something." Chapter 1056 Huo Sikai forced Lu Jingchen to drink coffee together, while Beiyu naturally followed him. As for Lu Jingchen, hoskey has not seen him for a long time. He thinks that he should know about shibeiyu and yueyiru. Otherwise, he is angry in his heart, and they are not happy. Lu Jingchen has been suffering from stomach discomfort for the past two days. Today, he came to the hospital and said it was gastritis. When he arrived at the box, he leaned on the sofa with a languid look. He didn''t even look at shibeiyu. There''s no one here. It''s a lot easier to talk. Hoskey put his arm over his shoulder in a friendly gesture. "Jingchen, ah Yu is not interested in Yue Yi. You believe him." Lu Jingchen hummed coldly: "I''m not blind." Yue''s eyes, like those in Beiyu, are obviously the way he looks at his husband! Huo Sikai tangled for a while, and said: "in fact, a Yu was bewitched by Yue Yiru, so he had to take her wherever he went." Lu Jingchen frowned: "what?" Hoskey simply described the process to Lu Jingchen. After that, Lu Jingchen''s chin would fall to the table. Huo Sikai said that he was thirsty. He took a drink from the water cup in front of him and sighed: "so, ah Yu is now trying to find out the news of Yue Yiru. Let''s see if he can find the unknown first." Lu Jingchen really did not expect that there was such a magical thing? "So, what''s going on?" Lu Jingchen''s attitude is obviously more relaxed than just now. Hoskay said: "there must be something out there. Yue Yiru knows the contact information of the other party. Although it''s not available all the time, as long as he has used it, he will be able to find some clues. Ah Jiu is now being cracked to see if he can find out the specific address of that number." Lu Jingchen nodded slightly. Unexpectedly, things were so complicated. "Is there any news from... Yinyin?" So several months later, museyin''s body has not been found. For this reason, Lu can''t sleep well. When the northern region micro squinted, tone firm: "will find." When they came out temporarily, their mother and Yue Yiru didn''t know. Shi''s mother knew that Yue Yiru had an upset stomach when she left in the morning. She wanted to come to the hospital to have a look. She thought it would be over in a moment, but she could not wait for anyone in the ward. As a last resort, she had to call Shi Beiyu, but Shi Beiyu told her to go back first. His mother was confused. "What about Yue Yiru? She''s with you, too? " When the northern region light voice spit out two words: "No." When the mother heard this, some worried: "how can I do that, I have to go to her, take her back together!" Let Yue as a person, run how to do? In fact, Beiyu and hoskay are not worried about this problem at all. Yue Yiru is eager to stay with shibeiyu every day. Moreover, there are poisonous insects in her body. People who have been poisoned by life and death can only be safest if they are together. However, Shi''s mother was not at ease. She had to find Yue Yiru, so she went to find him and took him back. Yue Yiru wanted to take advantage of his stomach discomfort to be alone when he was in peace. He didn''t want to talk to a hoskey, but now he just left her alone. She''s going to explode! I didn''t have a mobile phone with me. I didn''t want to make a phone call. I went to the chair to have a rest. I wanted to wait and see if Beiyu would come back. After all, he and she are living and dying. He always has to worry about his own safety, right? Chapter 1057 But she didn''t wait for a long time, so she had to get up and go back! I wanted to take the VIP channel to LAN Yinyin''s mother''s ward, but when hoskay, Beiyu didn''t follow her. Those people said they wouldn''t let her in, but they made her angry. But there are too many people in the ordinary elevator. There are so many people. She is not happy to let her squeeze with them! I can''t help it. Fortunately, I just go to the seventh floor. I can bear to climb up the stairs from the other side of the stairs. In the past, when has she been so embarrassed? She''s the Secretary of state''s daughter!! Who doesn''t flatter her?! But now, everyone is bullying her! And her so-called father actually cut off the relationship with her and ignored her! If museyin is the first person she hates most, then Yue Xiang is the second one. She breathlessly climbed to the seventh floor. As soon as she stepped on the last step, she ran into a man head-on. For a moment, they froze at the same time. Yue Yiru stares at the stunned LAN Yinyin, immediately raises his chin, snorts contemptuously, and says, "if you don''t stay in the ward, what are you going to do?" LAN Yinyin looks at the arrogant Yue Yiru and has an indescribable feeling in her heart. In a word, that feeling is not good. "Auntie''s handbag has fallen. I''ll help her take it down." Shi''s mother just took someone to find Yue Yiru. She was in a hurry. She forgot to take her handbag on the sofa, and Shi Mo followed her down. When LAN Yinyin came out, they had already entered the VIP channel and disappeared. The ordinary elevator had to wait too long, so she had to chase it down from here. Unexpectedly, he met Yue Yiru, whom his mother was looking for. Yue Yiru heard this, very speechless: "they went down?" Blue tone nodded: "well." Yue Yiru is tired to climb up. As a result, his mother and them go down. "Listen to aunt said, should be down to find you." Blue tone. Yue Yiru can''t help humming. She won''t believe that Shi''s mother is so kind to her now. Maybe she is afraid that she will run away! Mu Si Yin is not easy to die, she is not easy to stay in a domain side, she is not stupid, run to do what?! "I see. Give me the handbag. I''ll take it directly." Yue Yiru reaches out to grab the handbag in LAN Yinyin''s hand, and LAN Yinyin subconsciously steps back. For a moment, Yue Yiru''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly! "What do you mean?" LAN Yinyin is a little embarrassed. She just feels that she doesn''t hand over the bag to her mother. Because I can tell from her mother''s words that she is very dissatisfied with Miss Yue. So, can''t help but back a step. "No, I just don''t think it''s polite to ask you to take it down." Yue Yiru snorted coldly: "who do you think you are? If it wasn''t for Shimo''s face, we wouldn''t have come here to see your mother! " LAN Yinyin didn''t think that Yue Yiru''s face changed so fast. A pretty little face immediately wrinkled up. "I''m very grateful to my aunt for coming to see my mother, but not you." From the speeches of Shi Mu and Shi Beiyu, we can see that Yue Yiru came to the hospital because he was not well. Moreover, after she entered the ward, she did not go to see her mother. In this case, where could she come to see her mother? So, blue tone won''t lead her! Yue Yiru was very angry when he heard this: "don''t you just fall in love with Shimo? Do you really think you are his real wife?" Chapter 1058 Blue tone complexion light, don''t want to and Yue Yiru said: "as you think." Then he missed Yue Yiru and stepped downstairs. Yue Yiru saw that LAN Yinyin ignored her so much. He immediately let out a cry and grabbed her arm: "your name is LAN Yinyin, isn''t it?" Blue sound wrinkly face struggled twice, but Yue Yiru strength is too big, she can''t break away. Yue Yiru sneered: "don''t you hook up Shimo just because you are young? Small family, dare to be presumptuous in front of me! " "Since Miss Yue came from a big family, she should pay attention to her words and deeds, and not damage her image." As soon as LAN Yinyin said this, Yue Yiru suddenly twisted his face. "Those who call Yinyin are all bitches!" Yue Yiru is so angry that she raises her other hand to fan LAN Yinyin. LAN Yinyin looks at this and struggles subconsciously to dodge, but she forgets that she is on the steps now. Heel empty, the whole person gravity instability, suddenly fell behind! Yue Yiru used to pull LAN Yinyin, but she can''t earn it because of her great strength. But now she''s going to fall down with her. In a hurry, she grabs the railing with one hand, brushes with the other hand and throws LAN Yinyin out. Just listen to a cry of blue voice, the whole person will roll down the steps like a puppet!! In an instant, Yue Yiru was shocked! Looking at all the way rolling down the steps, the blue tone sound with broken head and blood raised her hand to cover her mouth! Oh, my God! How could that be? She''s not going to die, is she? Yue Yiru turned to see that there was no one. He covered his mouth tightly. Ba suppressed the panic in his heart and wanted to run away. Now she can''t go to the seventh floor any more. She should go back the same way to prove that she hasn''t been here. But she just ran to the unconsciousness of blue sound side, is about to step over from her body, a nervous voice suddenly came from above! "Yinyin!" Yue Yiru''s legs softened and almost fell on LAN Yinyin. Shi Mo never thought that he would see such a scene. Then he saw that the man who wanted to run away was Yue Yiru?! In an instant, he ran down with a big stride of anger! "Yue Yiru! It''s you again! " Shi Mo raised his hand angrily and grabbed Yue Yiru''s neck. The rage sweeping around his eyes could not strangle Yue Yiru directly! Yue Yiru didn''t expect that he would be so unlucky, but Shi Mo ran into him! One hand tightly broke Shi Mo''s hands, flushed a face, stretched out his tongue and head, struggling madly! Blue sound feel in front of a blood red, forehead and warm blood flow down. The head seems to burst like pain, what rolling want to break through the shackles, let her pain of whispering¡¤¡¤¡¤ In his fury, Shi Mo fiercely listens to this. He throws Yue Yiru, who is rolling his eyes, to one side and bends over to pick up the bloody blue tone from the ground. "Yinyin! You hold on At this moment, Shi Mo doesn''t care about Yue Yiru. He goes to the doctor with LAN Yinyin in his arms! Yue Yiru is sitting on the ground in a mess, holding his throat and coughing fiercely. Looking at the pool of blood on the ground in front of him, he is in a panic¡¤¡¤¡¤ As soon as hoskey and Lu Jingchen, who was not at home in shibeiyu, got out of the coffee shop together, his mobile phone rang. He took out a look, slightly picked eyebrows and said: "amo may not be able to find us, we are worried." Which think, after connecting the phone, the whole person was in a daze¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1059 When Beiyu saw that his expression was wrong, he frowned and said, "what''s the matter?" Huo Sikai looked at Beiyu in a daze: "Yue Yiru pushed LAN Yinyin down the stairs. He was hurt a lot. We have to hurry to get there." When the northern region listen to this, a pair of big hands brush a grip up! Lu Jingchen doubts: "who is Lan... Yin?" Hoskey said hastily, "it''s amo''s girlfriend." £­ When the silent holding the blue sound of the head broken blood into the emergency room, the doctor saw the blue sound of the whole body is blood, the heart is also a surprise! We all know the identity of Shimo, and they almost know the identity of lanyinyin. But unexpectedly, lanyinyin suddenly got hurt like this? What the hell happened? Yue Yiru knows that he''s in trouble. He wants to leave with Shimo holding lanyinyin, but he just goes down to the first floor and is blocked by Shimo and his bodyguard! "Yue Yiru! You wicked woman When the mother came forward and raised her hand, she gave her a slap. When she went downstairs just now, she found that she had forgotten to bring her handbag. Shi Mo went upstairs to pick it up. She couldn''t wait for anyone, so she called Shi Mo and realized that Yue Yiru had pushed LAN Yinyin down the stairs! "We shouldn''t have brought you out today!" The whole body of mother Qi was trembling. If LAN Yinyin is OK, how can they explain to Shi Mo? Originally, today is out of a good intention to visit LAN Yinyin''s mother. How could it be that something like this happened! "It''s all because of you!" Yue Yiru covers the fire. Her hot cheeks are red. When she looks at her mother, she sophisticates: "it''s her fault that she fell down. It''s none of my business!" "Don''t you dare to be tough!" When his mother said that she was about to slap her in the face, Yue Yiru stepped back like a smart girl, and Shengsheng avoided the slap. "It''s true! She fell down by accident. Don''t blame me "Well! AMO saw it with his own eyes, you dare to argue! Tie her up and throw her in the car first Two bodyguards listen to this, come forward to drag Yue yirubian one side of the frame with her to go out. When the mother of asthma are committed. How can she explain to amo? I''d better hurry up and have a look. As soon as Shi Mu arrived at the seventh floor, she met Shi Beiyu and Huo Sikai who came from the elevator. "Auntie, what''s going on?" Hoskey ran up and asked. His mother didn''t know what was going on. She stamped her feet angrily: "it''s not Yue Yiru! I don''t know why I pushed Yinyin down the stairs. I just came up from the other side of the stairs, and the floor was covered with blood. She didn''t admit it even though she was dead! " Hoskey is mad at this! "This woman is a real troublemaker!" When the North domain frowns a way: "she person?" "I''ve got her tied up in the car. I''ll see what amo says later." "Tie it up! It''s bound! Let''s take a look at blue tone first. " A few people hurried from the operating room. From a distance, he saw Shimo sitting on the chair, stroking his forehead with his hand. When the mother felt very guilty, "amo, how about Yinyin? Sorry, we shouldn''t have brought Yue Yiru here! " Shi Mo converged the dark edge of the eye bottom for a while, frowning and raising his head. "It''s not your fault..." When the mother sighed: "don''t say these, what''s the matter with the tone? What did the doctor say? " Chapter 1060 Hearing this, Shi Mo narrowed his black eyes and said in a deep voice: "the left side of the brain needs stitches. It''s not very clear about the details." In an instant, everyone was silent. Now it''s too late to say anything more about apology. Moreover, it''s too hypocritical to say too much. We have to wait until the blue tone comes out. As time went by, everyone was so anxious. After about an hour, the door of the operating room was finally opened. Hoskey was the first to run over. "How''s it going?" The attending doctor and hoskey are also familiar with each other. He sighed fluently: "three stitches have been sewn on the left side of the brain. Although there are injuries on the body, it''s OK. It''s not too serious." Hoskey listen to this, carrying a heart is finally down, fortunately, no life danger. Unexpectedly, the doctor said, "it''s just "Just what?" He frowned and opened his mouth. The doctor hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s just that there is a blood clot at the back of the brain, which may cause coma for a period of time." "What are you talking about?" Shi Mo suddenly increased his voice, and his eyes were heavy with rain. The doctor said quickly: "master Mo doesn''t have to worry too much. As long as the blood clots are scattered, she will wake up. There is no life danger." "How long do you mean by coma?" Shi Mo looks suspicious. Shi Mo used to speak very well, but today, he is a bit aggressive. Maybe he is too worried about the blue tone, so he can''t suppress his anger and implicate others. Hearing this, the doctor raised his hand and stroked the sweat on his forehead. When he was puzzled about how to answer, hoskey said: "amo, you should calm down first. Blood clots in your head can really lead to a short coma. It''s hard to say how long you can wake up, but it won''t be too long. You can wake up in half a month at most." Shi Mo was assured by hoskey that his tough attitude was eased. "Well, I see." Voice down, after all the medical staff have carefully pushed out the blue voice. You know, this is murosho''s girlfriend. You have to take care of her. "Well, take people to the ward first. Don''t let mother LAN know that she can''t be stimulated now." "Yes, Dr. Huo." A group of people went to the ward with them to see the nurse arrange everything for blue tone. They were relieved. When silent standing at the bedside, looking at a white face without a trace of blood blue sound, black eyes deep bottomless. When Beiyu came to him, he looked down at the fragile blue tone that seemed to disappear at any time, and said in a low voice: "I''m sorry." To tell you the truth, Shi Beiyu didn''t expect that Yue Yiru could make trouble so much that he could hurt LAN Yinyin like this? Shi Mo took a deep breath and looked at him: "I don''t want Yue Yiru to appear in front of me and her again!" After hearing this, Shi''s mother came forward with an apology: "amo, you can do whatever you want with her!" But Shi Mo said in a low voice: "if it wasn''t for her and ah Yu''s life, I would have strangled her." "I know, we don''t want to see her, just "I understand. I don''t mean to blame you." When the northern region nodded slightly: "well, in the future, she will never appear in front of you." Shi Mo''s mood looks very irritable. After all, LAN Yinyin is hurt like this. Everyone would have this expression. Blue sound for a moment and a half will not wake up, when the mother and others in this is nothing, when silent will take the initiative to let a few people back. Chapter 1061 When the mother helpless, had to be in a tangled mood and when the northern region and others to leave together. When he went downstairs, Shi Ping could not hold back his anger and said: "this Yue is the same! If you can''t let her out, you should lock her in the room Huo Sikai frowned and said, "we don''t know what kind of conflict has happened between Yue Yiru and LAN Yinyin. You go back first. I''ll go to the monitoring room of the hospital to have a look." When mother also want to go: "or, we together?" "You get Yue Yiru back first. I''ll find out later and send it to you." "Well, that''s fine." Shi Mu and Shi Beiyu go to the parking lot. Yue Yiru is tied up by the bodyguard and left in the car. His mouth is blocked. When the mother stood in the car, cold hum a: "go back to deal with you!" Yue Yiru immediately looks at Shi Beiyu with a begging face. However, Shi Beiyu only glances at her and then steps to another car ahead. Before arriving at the villa, hoskey sent his surveillance video to shibeiyu''s mobile phone. The location of the two people is just in the monitoring area. The reason why the conflict between lanyinyin and Yue Yiru happened is very clear. One side of the mother see this, gas straight teeth! "This is Yue Yiru! I really think I''m the daughter of the Secretary of state! How arrogant When Beiyu looks at the persistent and stubborn blue tone in the video, his eyes narrowed slightly. Those eyes¡¤¡¤¡¤ deja vu. Stubborn let him particularly familiar. Why? When he arrived at the villa, the bodyguard immediately dragged Yue Yiru out of the car, and then directly upstairs shut him in the room again. After being untied, Yue Yi patted the door like crazy and screamed: "ah Yu! Listen to me, Ayu! It''s really none of my business. She fell down by herself As soon as her voice fell, the door was pushed open. She was so powerful that she was almost photographed behind the door. She thought it was shibeiyu, but she didn''t care about the pain. She was surprised and said, "Ayu It''s just that after seeing the people coming in, she was desperate. "Yue Yiru! From today on, you don''t want to step out of this door again! " When the mother a face of cold mouth. Yue Yiru listens to this, a face panic of grasp when mother''s sleeve, when mother disgust of a throw away! "Auntie, it was lanyinyin who accidentally fell down. It''s not off." "Look what this is?" Before Yue Yiru finished, his mother suddenly put her finger in front of her. What she played was the picture of how she threw blue tone down the steps. When the mother put the mobile phone away, sneer: "Yue Yiru! Even if you and Ayu plant a life and death bug, he won''t like you. Moreover, sooner or later, your bug will be untied, and you will be punished! " Yue Yi shook his head like crazy: "no, it''s impossible... This poison can''t be solved..." "Shut up When the mother was angry, she raised her hand and slapped her hard. Yue Yiru''s eyes are red and his cheeks are covered with anger. But now, she doesn''t dare to take her mother. "You just stay here, don''t cry, or I''ll have you tied up, stick your mouth on, Lazar, whatever you want!" Yue Yiru immediately closed her mouth in horror. She can bear being tied up, but she can''t bear Lasa''s freedom! * Museyin felt that she had a dream, a long dream. From the beginning of her birth, the memories she lost seemed to repeat themselves, surging through her mind one by one¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1062 At that time, her mother, her sister, Mu Heyuan and old lady mu all loved her very much. She thinks she is the happiest child in the world. It''s just that all her happiness has changed with her sister''s encounter with her father. In order to meet Shi Yueheng without being found out, her sister likes to take her with her every weekend. In this way, the family won''t find out that she went out on a date with Shi Yueheng. At that time, she was too young to know what love was. Her sister let her play alone in the beautiful garden, where she would happily play. It was also in the garden that she met a big boy. That boy is shibeiyu. He likes to read books on the small stone table in the garden. Sometimes she does her homework. She is so bored that she sticks to him. Little girls like to chase their older brother. Shibeiyu is not only good-looking, but also teaches her to read, write and play games with her. As time goes by, even if her sister doesn''t take her out to play, she will make trouble every week. Because she wants to play with him when sticking. She thought that this kind of life will continue, did not expect, in that beautiful romantic Tanabata Festival- There was an accident that changed everyone''s fate, and she, protected by her sister, survived. Wake up again, like a different world. She forgot everything before she was 8 years old, including the big boy she liked to stick to. Her mother and sister also left her, and all of them disliked her. From then on, she began to live hard for 12 years. I thought Gu Yifan would be the light in her life. Unexpectedly, he was just a meteor in her life. But fortunately, she met him again¡¤¡¤¡¤ Her favorite person is Shi Beiyu. She and his little bit by bit like neon lights in the mind, sweet, happy, bitter, including... Painful¡¤¡¤¡¤ She''s dead. She died again. But this time, she didn''t regret it. She was very glad that she gave birth to four children for him and accompanied him¡¤¡¤¡¤ In this way, he will not feel lonely in the future. Just, in that ice and snow night, she seems to see him holding her body sitting in the snow crying very sad, like a child. She wanted to comfort him and tell him that she would always be with him, but he couldn''t hear anything¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Yinyin ¡¤" "Yinyin?" All of a sudden, a familiar voice rang out in her mind, which interrupted the picture in her mind. It seemed that a strong force pulled her back to reality from the memory! "Yinyin?" Another call fell, she opened her eyes with a brush, her eyes narrowed again in the strong sunlight, and the whole person felt like a cloud. "Yinyin! You finally wake up! " Her hand was seized fiercely, tightly in the palm of her hand. She blinked a little and looked at him. At that moment, her pupils suddenly contracted up!! It turned out to be... Shimo!!! If she was struck by lightning, she only felt the sound of brain boom, and then a pile of memories swept her brain like a tide!! When she grasped her hand, she watched musiyin stare at him like a fool, and her heart was even more nervous: "Yinyin? How are you doing? Tell me what''s wrong? " Chapter 1063 Mouseyin blinked, then shook her head at him. Shi Mo looked at this and said, "wait a minute. I''ll ask the doctor to come and see it for you." After that, she let go of museyin''s hand, turned around and walked out the door in a hurry. And mu Siyin just understood how the situation is now! She''s reborn? No, no, it seems that master hu wants her to be attached to a suitable body first, and then... Ask shibeiyu to go to Z country to find fox fairy to help her rebirth?! But after she entered the present body, she forgot everything before! Then, it turns out that Shi Mo went to find her first? And the northern region¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mu Si Yin is in a mess. Before she recovers these memories, Beiyu seems to be very close to Yue Yiru! For a moment, she wrinkled her face tightly. Why is he so close to Yue Yiru?! And then there''s shimmer. Why would he¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Yinyin, are you awake?" All of a sudden, a familiar voice interrupted her confused thoughts. She looked up and saw hoskey in a white coat come in from the door. As soon as she wanted to speak, she saw the silence behind him. For a moment, she chose silence. She always thinks that Shimo''s behavior is very strange. She should make things clear first! "How''s it going? Does the head still ache? Tell me what''s wrong with you. " Hoskey came up with a series of questions. Mouseyin felt that her head was really painful. She immediately frowned and looked at hoskay. Her voice was hoarse and she vomited out two words: "headache." "It''s normal to have a headache," hoskey said. "The wound hasn''t healed. It won''t hurt in about a week." "A week?" Mousse is silent. Looking at the tangled museyin on his face, Shi Mo took the lead in saying: "the wound on his head grows slowly. You have been in a coma for nearly ten days, and it has grown better. If you persist for another week, it won''t hurt." Hoskey also said: "yes, I will come to see you every day to check you. Is there anything wrong with me?" Mouseyin nodded, "I feel sore all over." Hoskey added: "if you fall down the stairs, the pain is normal. It will be better if you get out of bed." Mouseyin: "why did you ask her? Seeing musiyin''s speechless face, hoskey said with a smile, "I''ll give you some medicine to make you better as soon as possible." Musiyin nodded, "well, thank you." I don''t know why. Hoskey thinks that after bluetone wakes up, it has changed a lot. He can''t tell exactly where it has changed. "What are you doing so politely? If you are tired, have a good rest." Musiyin nodded again, and then closed her eyes, because she didn''t want to talk to Shimo. LAN Yinyin is now Shi Mo''s girlfriend. She is very uncomfortable to see her caring and considerate! What''s more, she hasn''t figured out why Shimo would go to Ningcheng to find lanyinyin and ask lanyinyin to be his girlfriend! She thinks that Shimo knows who she is because he told her that they knew each other when they were young. He''s right. She and Shimo did know each other when they were children, but they just met each other. That day, she was also in a garden, but her sister didn''t take her with her. She played games with the children. When she saw Shimo sitting by the flower bed crying, she went to comfort him and bought him a lollipop. She almost forgot. Unexpectedly, he remembered so clearly¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1064 Think of this, her heart a fierce Ling! In this case, it can be 100% sure that he knows that she is Mu Si Yin, not LAN Yin! Then why didn''t he tell shibeiyu? Let her be his girlfriend and introduce her to everyone at home¡¤¡¤¡¤ There''s something exploding in musin''s mind! All of a sudden, she was shocked by her own idea! Isn''t it¡¤¡¤¡¤ All the time, they were wrong? The real nameless is not the time burning, but the time burning¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What''s the matter?" All of a sudden, the voice of Shi Mo''s soft and worried voice rang out in her ears, suddenly interrupted her thoughts! She suppressed the shock and suspicion in her heart, opened her eyes slightly, looked at it and said silently: "it''s hard." On hearing this, Shi Mo was even more worried and looked at hoskey: "can you give her some medicine first to relieve her?" Just now, museyin''s face was wrinkled like a bun, and hoskey naturally saw it. After thinking about it, he said, "OK, I''ll give her some medicine first, but I can''t use too much medicine for pain. It''s not good to use too much medicine." Shi Mo nodded: "well, use less first." Hoskey said yes and turned to walk out of the ward. Shi Mo holds the hand of Mu Si Yin in the palm of his hand again, looks at her and says in a low voice: "bear it again." Mu Si Yin''s heart was stormy, and she nodded quietly: "well." This discovery worried her a lot¡¤¡¤¡¤ Although it''s not sure whether the thoughts in her heart are true or false, if they are, it''s really... Terrible. And the situation of the northern region¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I''ve been in a coma for so long. Are you hungry?" All of a sudden, Shi Mo spoke softly. Mu Si Yin''s heart was complicated. In order to get him away, she had to nod her head: "well, a little." "Just a moment. I''ll see what''s available." "Well." Shi Mo finally let go of her hand and turned to walk away. Mu Siyin''s heart that she had been holding was immediately relaxed. Looking at his back, I feel thoughtful. It is reasonable to say that Shi Mo is the cousin of Shi Beiyu. He has always been more intimate with Shi Beiyu than his brother. If he is nameless, why does he do it? Is it to fight for the property of Shijia?! This idea is hard for musiyin to accept¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Well? Where''s amo? " Suddenly, hoskey''s voice came from the door. Museyin immediately revived, looking at the approaching hoskay, whispered: "he went to see what to eat." Hoskey raised his hand and patted his brain: "look at my brain. You have been in a coma for such a long time. You really need to take something first. This medicine can relieve the pain. You can take it after you eat something, or it will hurt your stomach." Musin nodded slightly, then looked at hoskey and said, "Dr. hoskey." She originally wanted to be called Skye. On second thought, it''s better for her not to expose her identity. First, she should find out the situation so as not to scare the snake. Because it''s really important. "What''s the matter? How painful is the wound Musiyin shook her head and said, "no, I want to ask Miss Yue, who pushed me down the steps that day. Is she Mr. Shi''s girlfriend?" When hoskey heard this, he cut a voice: "she deserves it too?" Mousse music picking eyebrows- Hoskey added: "she is... A vicious woman! How to say, she is a hostage at most now! If it hadn''t been for that, I would have strangled her! " Museyin frowned: "which one? Why is she a hostage? " Hoskey sighed, raised his hand and scratched his hair. "It''s a long story. I don''t know how to tell you. In a word, she is a bad woman. You can stay away from her in the future!" Chapter 1065 Musin was confused, but now that she asked more, hoskey would think more. Had to suppress the bottom of my heart all kinds of doubts Oh, as if thinking. However, hoskey also solved one of her big doubts. She knew that he would not like Yue Yiru. She should believe her uncle. "Now, don''t think so much about it. If you think too much about it, it will affect the wound. If you want to get revenge from her, I''ll take you. You can hang her any way you want!" After listening to this, museyin couldn''t help laughing. Hoskay was as funny as ever. Last time I went to Shijia villa with Shimo, I didn''t see her four babies. It''s a pity. Those four kids were born prematurely, and I don''t know what they are now. If they are as ugly as they were when they were born, what can they do? After a while, Shimo came back with a lot of light and nutritious food. To be honest, museyin feels hungry. Huo Sikai sees this, busily props up the dinner plate, and Shi Mo fills some porridge to feed museyin himself, but museyin refuses. "Well, I''d better do it myself. I''m not used to it." Hoskey said with a smile, "what? Can''t amo feed you? " Museyin coughed softly: "no, I can do it myself." When silent helpless, had to nod: "good, that you eat, eat more." Museyin nodded, "well." Museyin is very hungry. He is not so elegant when he starts to eat. Hoskay can''t help but smirk at this. The blue voice looked very formal before, but now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Shi Mo also thinks that musiyin is a little different after he wakes up. However, he subconsciously thinks that this is the sign that lanyinyin begins to accept him, so he is so casual in front of him. It''s better. He likes her better than before¡¤¡¤¡¤ Under the two people''s gaze, museyin didn''t have much time to eat. Huo Sikai is very surprised for a while, think mu Siyin''s appetite is really big, a person, can eat so much? But Shi Mo laughed, spoiled and drowned: "have you had enough?" Museyin nodded, "well, I''m full." Then he looked at hoskey: "can I get out of bed for a walk?" Hoskay nodded: "of course, you can eat so much... No, just after dinner, you need to get out of bed and exercise for digestion." Museyin glanced at hoskey and snorted. Don''t think she didn''t know what he was thinking! She''s been in a coma for ten days. Eat more. What''s the matter? Shi Mo sees that mu Siyin wants to get out of bed. She squats down to help her with her slippers, and then holds her ankle to help her wear them- Seeing this, mu Siyin quickly retracted her feet and said with an embarrassed face, "I''ll do it myself." This time, Shi Mo didn''t follow her wishes. She dragged her foot ring in a domineering way: "I''ll help you." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" She didn''t understand. When did this Shi Mo have such thoughts on her? Is it because she gave him a lollipop when he was sad that he fell in love with her? "Yes." Shi Mo suddenly opens his mouth and interrupts mu Siyin''s thoughts again. Mouseyin coughed softly: "thank you." "Don''t be so polite to me in the future." He took her by the arm and helped her up from the bedside. Museyin grinned and said, "well, you can do whatever you want. You don''t have to look at me all the time." Chapter 1066 When hoskey heard this, he raised his eyebrows and said, "do you think I''m in your way?" Mouseyin is speechless! "I mean you "Ouch, amo, you''ve been rejected too ~" Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Shi Mo hooked his lips and looked at hoskey: "if you want to go, go quickly!" Hoskay tut A: "go, go, I go, not here when the light bulb." Hoskey said he would go, and in the blink of an eye there would be no shadow. For a moment, mousse was speechless! It''s really a headache for her to be alone with Shimo. After thinking about it, she raised her hand and stroked her forehead. When she looked at it silently, she said, "wait a minute, I''ll pour a glass of water, and you''ll take the medicine." Mu Si Yin didn''t think that Shi Mo could be so careful. She was stunned and nodded: "well." After taking the medicine, museyin went to the window to breathe, and then suddenly remembered something!! "Well, how''s my mother?" She turned her head and looked at Shimo beside her. Anyway, she''s taking care of other people''s body now, so she has to take care of LAN mu. Just now, she was thinking about shibeiyu, but she forgot about LAN Mu! If she didn''t think of it all day, Shimo would have doubted her. When silent listen to this, slightly hook a hook lip way: "rest assured, she recently recovered well, just did not see you, the mood is not very good." Although they have been cheating blue mother said, blue sound suddenly something back to Ningcheng, but blue mother still don''t believe, every day worry about rice can''t eat. Listening to this, mu Siyin frowned and said, "I''ll go and see her." She was in a coma for ten days, and blue mother couldn''t see her daughter for ten days. It''s strange that she didn''t worry! Shi Mo looked at her helplessly: "when you are better, you will scare her if you go to see her like this." Museyin remembered that her head was still covered with gauze. It''s just that it''s not the way to make blue mother worry all the time. She blinked and said, "then I''ll call her." Shi Mo nodded with a smile: "of course." - Shi''s mother has been worried about LAN Yinyin''s condition recently. She comes to the hospital to see her from time to time, and explains to hoskey from time to time that if LAN Yinyin wakes up, she should tell her at the first time. Ten days later, lanyinyin didn''t wake up, which made her worried. Unexpectedly, after lunch today, hoskey suddenly called to say that LAN Yinyin was awake! But my mother was very happy! LAN Yinyin didn''t wake up all day. She couldn''t live in peace all day. She hung up and immediately called someone to see LAN Yinyin in the hospital. "Ah Yu, do you want to follow me?" When the mother looked at the sofa when the North domain, asked a voice. Last time, she didn''t want to go. She had to drag people up and follow Yue Yiru. That''s why such a big deal happened. If Shi Beiyu doesn''t go today, she won''t be reluctant. Unexpectedly, when the northern region was silent for a moment, slowly stood up from the sofa: "well." When his mother heard this, she was very happy: "well, let''s go now." When the weather is warm, people are easy to feel sleepy. Moreover, museyin''s body is weak. Even if she doesn''t do anything, she can''t control her sleepiness in her mind. Shi Mo, however, has always been there. She can''t persuade her to leave. Hazy, it seems to hear the mother''s voice- "Amo, I wake up from Skye, don''t I?" Chapter 1067 Shi Mo is sitting at the bedside, staring at mu Siyin''s sleeping face seriously. If she thinks about it, she will suddenly come. Subconsciously turned to see, when the mother is also followed by the north region! In fact, Shi Mo really doesn''t want Shi mu, especially Shi Beiyu, to come here, but Shi Mu is worried that he can''t refuse. A few days ago, Shi''s mother came alone, but Shi Beiyu didn''t show up, and he didn''t feel anything. But today, when he saw shibeiyu, his eyebrows could not be controlled. "Yes, aunt, I woke up in the morning." When my mother saw a doctor, mu Siyin on the bed was sleeping with her eyes closed. She couldn''t help lowering her voice: "Yinyin is sleeping again?" Shi Mo nodded: "well, she is too weak. She went to bed after lunch." When the mother sighed: "also, she just woke up, the body is really more empty, later back, I ordered the kitchen to stew more body soup, sent to let her more fill." When silent listen to this, helpless way: "don''t Aunt, here what all have, don''t trouble." But Shi''s mother said, "there is no lack of anything in the canteen here, but isn''t it more hygienic at home? Besides, how convenient is it for her to do whatever she wants? Anyway, I have nothing to do at home, and it''s not far away. It''s up to me. " When Mo just wanted to say no, suddenly a nurse came in: "master Mo, aunt LAN, she said she wanted to see you. She''s in a hurry." When silent when that frown: "what''s the matter?" "She didn''t tell me either. She just wanted to see you." The nurse had some tangled openings. When his mother heard this, she said: "ah Mo, you hurry to see what''s wrong. Ah Yu and I will watch here first." Shi Mo thinks that mu Siyin is sleeping now, so he has to nod: "OK, I''ll go and have a look." After that, he followed the nurse out of the ward. His mother stood in the same place for a while and looked at mu Siyin, who was sleeping on the doctor''s bed. Suddenly, she said to Shi Beiyu, "ah Yu, why don''t you wait here first? I''ll go and see what happened." When the northern region did not think much, gently nodded: "well." Then, when the mother also out of the ward, but also with the door closed. When the North domain pause for a moment, then turn around to the sofa, can turn around the moment, he suddenly found that, just now also snore big sleep blue sound, at this time is staring at him, and the eyes, extremely sad¡¤¡¤¡¤ Let him have a deep sense of guilt. For a moment, he froze in the same place and didn''t know what to do. When musiyin saw that Beiyu was standing in the same place like a piece of wood, all kinds of emotions in his heart turned into full of grievances: "didn''t master Hu tell you how to find me? Why didn''t you come to me? " When the northern region moment Leng, micro squint black eyes, is very strange looking at Mu Si Yin, seems not to understand what she is saying. "What... Master Hu?" When the northern region is very confused words, mouseyin immediately surprised! When she stares at Beiyu, she blinks and says, "master Hu, the one you asked him to do the Dharma, has ever helped my sister out?" When Beiyu heard this, his brow wrinkled deeper: "we... Knew each other before?" Mouseyin raised her hand and stroked her forehead, but suddenly she was helpless. Shi Beiyu also seems to be aware of the tangled mood of museyin and says, "I don''t remember anything before." Ding! Museyin was stunned!! Chapter 1068 "What are you talking about?" She was shocked and looked up at shibeiyu. When the north region light voice repeat: "before of affair, I don''t remember." Mouseyin wrinkled a face, heart tangled and depressed! When the northern region also lost memory?! Why? "Why do you lose your memory?" Mouseyin is suspicious. When the northern region that Musi sound too many problems! And... Why did he answer her so much? Thinking of this, he turned and walked to the door: "I''ll call amo." Listening to this, mu Siyin was worried: "don''t go!" When the northern region suddenly in place, micro turned to look at her- Museyin blinked and said, "I''m thirsty. Help me to pour water." It''s not easy to have the chance to be alone with him. How can we let him go like this?! In addition, shibeiyu also lost her memory, which really shocked her! No wonder he didn''t go to her. It turns out that he forgot everything before, even her? Thinking of this, she felt very sad. When the northern region was museyin that pitiful look at the heart of a soft, pause, step to the tea table, bent over to pour her a glass of water. Then he went to the bed and handed it to her- Musiyin looked at this and leaned on the head of the bed with a sad face. "I''m dizzy. Please feed me." Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Looking at Shi Beiyu, who was standing still, mu Siyin turned her lips and said, "I will fall down, but you brought a poisonous lotus that day." As soon as museyin said this, Beiyu frowned slightly and had to pick up the spoon and feed her water. Musiyin smiles and squints her eyes to show that she enjoys it. It''s been a long time¡¤¡¤¡¤ After drinking the water, Beiyu felt relieved at last. As soon as the water cup was put down, he just heard Musi Yin say, "I want to go to the bathroom." Shi Beiyu: "what does it matter for him to go to the bathroom? See Mu Si sound one hand caresses a head way: "I am dizzy, you help me to go." When the northern region stood in place for a moment, and then whispered: "I''ll ask amo to help you." Listening to this, mu Siyin immediately said, "he''s busy. What do you want him to do? Besides, I want you to help me. What''s the matter? I really want to go to the bathroom ~ it''s urgent! " Mouseyin specially aggravates the word "very urgent", but Beiyu suddenly feels that mouseyin is very cheeky!! But now it''s just him, and he can''t really ignore it. Only calm to help musiyin, musiyin was carefully helped up by him, intentionally or unintentionally leaning on him, suddenly, Beiyu suddenly supported her shoulder and pushed her far away. Museyin looked at him with a sad face: "what are you doing? I''m going to be shaken apart by you." When Beiyu saw the innocence of museyin''s face, he couldn''t help wondering if he had just thought too much. Why does it feel like she''s teasing him? "Well, sit down and I''ll get your shoes." After listening to this, mu Siyin blinked and sat by the bed cleverly. When she looked at it, Bei Yu bent over and took out her shoes from under the bed and put them in front of her. In fact, museyin can wear it with her feet stretched down, but she deliberately stretched out her feet to hook it, but she didn''t hook it. "I can''t reach it." When the northern region suddenly feel that musiyin is intentional! But for the sake of her being a patient, I didn''t care too much with her, so I had to squat down and help her put on her shoes. Mu Siyin looks at this and smiles cunningly. Her uncle is really cute. Chapter 1069 Shi Beiyu thinks that if the shoes are well worn, mu Siyin can''t find fault any more. But she opened her eyes pitifully and said, "how can I go if you don''t support me?" When the northern region''s patience has reached the limit. But museyin always called dizzy. If he didn''t help her, she would fall. When museyin looked at her, Beiyu looked at her with a tangled face, blinked and low smile: "do you want to hold me?" In an instant, the color of northern region''s eyes suddenly became stiff. Unexpectedly, mu Siyin said this kind of shameless words to him?! He immediately stepped back two steps, calmly looking at museyin, said in a cold voice: "have you forgotten your identity?" Museyin''s innocent face: "what''s my identity?" When the northern region frown deeper: "you With a click, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. When the northern region to the mouth of the words immediately swallow down, and push the door to come in, see Mu Si sound wake up, and when the northern region is still standing in front of her, eyes immediately sink! When the mother behind also saw that museyin woke up, she was very happy to say: "Yinyin, wake up?" Museyin took back the sight of looking at Shi Beiyu, hooked her lips and nodded to Shi Mu who came by Shi Mo strides over and looks at Shi Beiyu''s expressionless face first. Then he looks at mu Siyin sitting beside the bed and says in a low voice: "why don''t you sleep a little more?" Mu Si Yin blinked and said, "I''m full of sleep." Shi Mo sees Mu Si Yin wearing shoes and says, "do you want to come down for a walk?" "I''d like to go to the bathroom," she said with a pause She really wanted to go to the bathroom because she had drunk too much water just now. Shi Mo nodded, "I''ll help you." But mouseyin stood on the ground from the bedside and said in a low voice, "no, I can do it myself." After that, he went to the bathroom to see the pace. How could he feel a little dizzy?! When the north region secretly opened pupil, big hand also slightly grasped, staring at museyin''s back, hard pressed down tone! So... Just now, he was teased by this woman?! Museyin went to the bathroom. When she came out again, Beiyu was already sitting on the sofa with her head slightly down. She didn''t know what she was thinking. When her mother saw her coming out, she immediately went forward and said, "Yinyin, today, I heard Skye say that you wake up, and my heart has finally put down a lot." "Don''t worry, aunt. I feel much better now," museyin said with a low smile When the mother of a face of guilt: "I''m really sorry, last time, blame me, if you don''t help me to send the handbag, also won''t meet Yue Yiru that vicious!" But museyin said, "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. I don''t have to blame myself." In fact, she was glad that she had fallen this time. Otherwise, she didn''t know when she could recover her memory. Now the situation in Beiyu is dangerous. She has to find a way to make things clear. Hearing this, Shi''s mother looked at mu Siyin admiringly: "Yinyin, you''re such a good girl. It''s lucky that amo can find you like this." Mouseyin is embarrassed in a moment. That''s it¡¤¡¤¡¤ She gave a dry smile and said, "by the way, just now I heard the young master say that you went to see my mother. What''s wrong with her?" This words a, the time of sofa side North domain raised an eye to glance at her immediately. This woman is a liar! When did he say that? Daren Qing, she woke up long ago, just didn''t open her eyes! Chapter 1070 Shi Beiyu''s eyes sweep over, and mu Siyin is aware of it. However, without looking back, she pretends to look at Shi Mu without knowing anything- When the mother helpless way: "your mother so many days did not see you, anxious can''t, we hide her so many days, she has not believed.". You call her today and say that she went back to Ningcheng. She wants amo to go through the transfer procedures for her and go back to Ningcheng as well. " The voice of mousse is clear, so it is. "So... What did you say?" Shi Mo said, "I said you would come over in two days and let her wait for another two days." Mouseyin frowned: "otherwise... I''ll go to see her. It''s not good to let her hang her heart all the time. It''s better for me to accompany her and make her feel at ease." "It''s just you..." the mother looked at the gauze on mouseyin''s head. Museyin sighed, "if I don''t see her again, she''ll be out of hospital." Although she only spent so many months with LAN mu, she still knew her temperament. As long as she has the mind to return to Ningcheng, she will always be out of hospital and return to Ningcheng. When he thought about it, he had to nod: "well, in this way, both of you can take good care of yourself." Museyin nodded, "well." In order to cover the gauze on her head, mu Siyin puts on a hat, and then changes her clothes. In this way, she can''t see anything different except her face is a little white. After armed, museyin went to see blue mother. Shi Mo and Shi Mu and Shi Beiyu naturally follow. When the northern region walked in the back, staring at the back of museyin, slightly frowning, thoughtful. Did he really know her before? Otherwise, why did she say those strange things to him? She asked why he didn''t go to her? Said he begged Hu half generation to do things, but also passed her sister? Is master Hu in her mouth the expert he went to that night? For a moment, he was in a state of mind! Who the hell is she? Why do you know so much? He should find a chance to ask clearly what she meant by what she said?! When mu Siyin comes to the ward where LAN Mu is, LAN Mu is really talking to the nursing staff that she wants to transfer to Ningcheng. "Mom, am I not here?" Mu Si Yin opens her mouth fiercely, and she is shocked. "Yinyin?" Musiyin came forward with a smile and sat beside the bed, looking at blue mother with an excited face. She couldn''t help grabbing her hand: "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry. Cultivate yourself here." What blue mother did was liver transplantation. She had to stay in the hospital for a long time. "Yinyin, where on earth have you been? I''m scared to death. And why are you so pale? What''s the matter with you, huh? " Blue mother holds the hand of Mu Si Yin, a strong questioning, let Mu Si Yin heart across the warm current, the feeling of being concerned is really happy. "I''m ok. I''m just too tired recently. I''m a little anemic. You don''t have to worry about me, do you know?" One side of the mother also stepped forward: "yes, you can take care of your body." Blue mother see Mu Si sound is really nothing, carry heart this just completely fell down. "Well, if you''re OK, I thought you had an accident." "Don''t worry, auntie. I''m here. I won''t let Yinyin have anything to do." Shi Mo came forward and spoke in a low voice. Blue mother looked at Shi Mo, a face of Gratification: "you take care of Yin Yin, I am very relieved." Chapter 1071 Mouseyin''s expression is very tangled, and the smile on his lips is deeper: "thank you for your trust. I won''t let you down." Shi Mu and Shi Beiyu sat down for a while, then got up and left. Museyin sent them to the door, looking at Beiyu''s upright and cold back, the bottom of her heart was not willing to give up, surging to submerge her. Wait a second¡¤¡¤¡¤ When she gets well, she can go back to see him and the children. Shi Mo suddenly put her hand on her shoulder and said in a soft voice, "you should go back to rest too. You can''t be too tired." Museyin''s fierce recovery made her heart jump uncontrollably. Then he drooped his eyes and nodded slightly: "well." In the evening, hoskey came. Ask how museyin feels today. In fact, in addition to the head wound pain, sleepy body, there is no other uncomfortable place. "Just... The wound hurts." Hoskey nodded: "well, normal, adhere to a week, slowly, no pain." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Mouseyin wants to talk to hoskay quietly, but Shimo is always on the side, and she can''t find a chance. As hoskey was about to leave, Shimo''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He looked down, said hello to them, and went out with his mobile phone. Museyin thought, God is helping her! "Dr. Huo" "Well, what''s the matter?" Museyin tangled for a while, looked at him and said: "today, aunt and young master came." Hoskey was surprised: "ah Yu also came?" Museyin nodded, "well." Hoskey looked at her a little puzzled: "what''s the matter? Do you have any questions? " "Is... I heard that the young master lost his memory? Do you know why he lost his memory? " Hoskey blinked. "Why do you... Ask this?" In hoskey''s opinion, lanyinyin is Shimo''s girlfriend. Now I''m asking him about shibeiyu. Isn''t that good? Museyin immediately said with a smile, "don''t think about it. I''m just curious. Why is Yue Yiru with him? I thought I''d teach her a lesson when I was ready Hoskey was relieved to hear that. Then some tangled way: "this matter, really too complex, for a while and a half will tell you not clear, wait for you to heal the injury, I''ll tell you." Mouseyin immediately frowned: "no, you can tell me now." Hoskay chuckled: "how to say, ah Yu''s amnesia is the ghost of Yue Yiru. As for why she is with ah Yu, it''s also her ghost!" Mousse voice: "what is this? "You''re still gossiping when your head is injured. Take good care of it. It''s late, and I should go back." Mouseyin is speechless! He successfully hooked her curiosity out, and then left irresponsibly? Hoskey went to the door and waved to her: "see you tomorrow ~" Museyin some depressed lying in bed, it seems that now, the injury is the most important, otherwise, she can''t go out of the hospital, nothing can be done! Just bored, Shimo came in after listening to the phone. She went to the bedside and looked at museyin. She said, "Yinyin, in a few days, my mother will come back from abroad. She wants to see you." Mu Si Yin heard this, startled almost fork in the air! no "She, I Seeing that museyin was so worried, Shimo could not help comforting: "don''t be nervous, she just wanted to come back and get to know you." Chapter 1072 Mouseyin''s expression is worse than crying! Didn''t expect that Shimo''s mother ran back in such a hurry? When silent see this, very helpless smile: "don''t worry, she is very kind." What else can musin do now? She couldn''t refuse, so she nodded: "well, it''s late, you can go back to have a rest." In fact, museyin has been in a coma for so long that Shimo sleeps on the sofa every night. She woke up today¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I sleep on the sofa. You can call me if you have anything in the evening." Let museyin alone in the ward, Shi Mo is still very worried, so, want to stay here with her. Mouseyin is stunned! no "Well, no, you''ve been taking care of me recently. I''m tired enough to take care of my mother. I''m fine now. Go back and have a good night''s rest." The sincerity and seriousness of museyin''s words make Shimo''s heart warm. "It doesn''t matter. I''d like to be tired for you." Shi Mo suddenly stares at her and speaks in a low voice. Mu Si Yin''s heart was tight, and she pulled the corner of her lip with a dry smile. She only said, "well, you should have a rest early." Listening to this, Shi Mo gently grasped her hand on the quilt- Mousse sound:! " "Yinyin, I hope one day, you can open your heart and really accept me." Mouseyin''s heart is like being fried in an oil pan. Looking at, Mo grabs his hand, a tangled face. Fortunately, Shi Mo didn''t force her any more. She let go of her hand and said softly, "have a rest early." Museyin looked at the shadow of the sofa, and took a long breath. She really does not know, the next day, how to live!! When the lights were off, the room was dark. Museyin lay on the bed a little stiff and couldn''t sleep. Want to turn over, but also afraid of when she was upset, can only collapse the nerve, so the corpse. In my mind, I can''t control thinking again- If Shi Mo is nameless, then everything he does, as his mother Shi Shuhui, should also know? For a moment, mousse''s heart was heavy. It''s not surprising that big families fight for property, but it''s usually the brothers who fight most fiercely. Unexpectedly, Shi Mo and Shi Beiyu belong to cousins, and the relationship between them seems so good. Behind his back, he actually holds such a mind! What''s more, Shi Shuhui looks like such an independent and free woman. Unexpectedly, she will do evil things for the sake of wealth! What a shock! No wonder they haven''t found a clue for a long time before. We can only blame them for hiding too well, and Shibei trust them too much! I never thought it would be my aunts and cousins who control everything behind my back! But what happened to that guy? Did Shi Mo plant it for him, or did Shi ran and Shi Mo work together? The more she thought about it, the more confused she was. She has to find a way to send a message to Shi Beiyu and tell him that Shi Mo has a problem. But now Beiyu has lost her memory. Don''t you believe her? Not to mention Leng jiuchen and hoskey, they all believe Shimo so much. They will not believe what she says now. Or... Contact her cousin first? Make up one''s mind, Mu Si sound tightly clenched a heart, this just let go, plus brain really tired, unconsciously fell asleep in the past¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1073 At the same time, Shijia villa. At that time, Beiyu sat up again and got out of bed to pour a glass of water for himself. Once again, a face appeared out of control in my mind, as well as those sly and innocent clear eyes. He felt that he must be crazy. He would think of his brother''s woman from time to time?! But why did that woman tease him?! At this moment, Shi Beiyu thinks that he will always think of museyin, because museyin''s teasing leads to it! He drank a glass of water and lay down in bed again, still tossing and turning¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. Shi''s mother comes to the hospital every day with all kinds of tonic soup to see mu Siyin, and hoskey still comes to check her every day, not to mention Shi Mo, who almost always stays in the ward with her. She can''t help suspecting that he doesn''t have to work? It''s just that I didn''t see you again, but I can''t make museyin depressed. Did she go too far that day, so she scared him? "The gauze on my head can be removed today." Hoskey came in from the door with a medicine tray. Just listening to the depressed Musi Yin, she almost cried. Excellent! This thing on the head can be removed finally, she has a headache! "Are you better these days?" Hoskey approached with a smile. Musiyin nodded: "well, much better." "That''s good. Amo can rest assured." After listening to this, mu Siyin''s heart is really complicated. Shi Mo is really good to her, but she can''t like him, and she can''t forgive him for hurting Shi Beiyu behind his back! "Where''s amo? Why didn''t you see him? " Hoskey opened his mouth as he unwrapped the cloth. "It seems that people in the company called him early this morning to say that there is going to be a shareholders'' meeting today, so he must be present," she said in a low voice Hoskey said clearly, "since ah Yu was injured and lost his memory, ah Mo has been helping to take care of the company''s affairs. It''s really hard for him." As soon as the words came out, museyin was suddenly surprised: "what did you say?" Mouseyin raised her head and almost let hoskey touch her wound. Very speechless way: "if my scissors touch your wound, you must have to sew three more stitches." But mouseyin was shocked and said, "you mean that everything in the company now is taken care of by... Amo?" Hoskey raised his eyebrow: "what else? A Yu wants to cultivate his body, and his aunt wants to look after his children. When his grandfather was so old, should he go to the company? Only let amo take the place of AMO Musi Yin''s heart is cold. Now, everything of Tishi group is in the hands of Shimo. "What''s the matter? Didn''t amo tell you that? " Hoskey spoke in surprise. Museyin shook her head, then frowned and said, "young master, why did he get hurt and lose his memory?" Hoskey sighed helplessly and detoxified mouseyin''s wound. Then he said, "it''s a long story Mouseyin immediately rolled his white eyes: "you told me what you said when I got better. Tell me quickly." Hoskey said: "I found out why you are so interested in ah Yu?" Mouseyin coughed and said, "I''m getting moldy when I lie here every day. Besides, I''ve heard that he has a wife and four babies, so I''m curious." Chapter 1074 Hoskey heard this with a deep feeling. This just to Mu Si sound, said the matter approximately once¡¤¡¤¡¤ From how museyin was killed and died in childbirth, to the time when Beiyu was attacked, and then he was bewitched by Yue Yi, up to now, they all told museyin. Museyin has been completely stunned!! She never thought that she fell down that day, but Leng Yunfeng did something on the ground! And after she was sent away by master Hu, so many things happened!! It really shocked her! "So, although we all want Yue Yiru to die, we can''t do anything about her now. We have to lock her up." "Well, Miss Namu''s body hasn''t been found yet?" Hoskey shook his head: "no, no name, no whereabouts, so it''s hard to find." Mousse almost told hoskey that shimmer may be nameless, but on second thought, the more so, the less impulsive. Otherwise, the danger is Shibei. It''s Shi Mo who made Yue Yiru the next one. Therefore, only he knows who the practitioners are and where they are! And her body¡¤¡¤¡¤ By the way, at that time, master Hu seemed to say that she would put her body in the extremely cold area in the north to prevent corrosion. In this case, shimmer must have transported her body there. It''s just that the north is so big. Which extreme cold place is it? At this moment, museyin is really worried. Looking at the tangled mousse voice on his face, hoskey sighed and said, "these things have been choked in my heart, but you can''t tell others." Museyin reluctantly pulled his lips: "don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone." "Well, I see that amo is sincere to you. I hope you can achieve the right result." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "I have another meeting over there. I have to go now. You have a good rest. You can be free in a few days." Looking at the back of hoskay''s leaving, mu Siyin wants to talk and stop. Forget it. Let''s try to get in touch with her cousin first. As for Shi Beiyu, she will tell him when she can move freely and when Shi Mo doesn''t pay attention. But now, how to contact her cousin? There is a phone in the ward, but it can''t be used. Besides, her mobile phone seems to be in Shimo''s, and others can''t borrow it. It''s really a headache. All of a sudden¡¤¡¤¡¤ She had a good idea! by the way! After LAN Yinyin''s mother''s phone call came to Kyoto, she put it away and put it in the cabinet. It''s useless all the time. Now, should it still be there? She was so excited at the thought! Then he got up from the hospital bed and went to find LAN mu. Two bodyguards in black stood outside the door. Seeing her coming out, they immediately respectfully said, "what Miss LAN wants to do, you can tell us." "I want to see my mother," she said with a smile The bodyguard listened to this and nodded immediately: "let''s take you there." "Well." In fact, it''s boring for blue mother to lie alone in the ward. She wants to let musiyin accompany her, but she worries about her health, so she has to let musiyin have a good rest. When museyin comes to find LAN mu, the bodyguard will never doubt anything, so he always stays outside the door and lets museyin relax. Accompany blue mother said conversation, museyin will find something for the reason, will open the cabinet to find the blue mother''s mobile phone. It''s just that the mobile phone hasn''t been used for a long time. It has been turned off automatically. If you want to contact Lu Jingchen, it will take time to recharge¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1075 Musiyin found out the charger again, looked at the blue mother and said, "Mom, take out your mobile phone and charge it." Blue mother listen to this, but a smile: "I now want a mobile phone is useless, charge or not charge does not matter." Musiyin smiles, takes the charger to the place where there is power supply, and charges the mobile phone. Blue mother looking at Mu Si sound, some tentative way: "sound sound, you now and Mr. Shi is a man and woman friend relation?" Mu Si Yin is thinking about Lu Jingchen''s number. When she suddenly hears LAN Mu''s words, she is almost shocked. But how can she answer this question? When she didn''t recover her memory, she did promise Shimo to be his girlfriend, but now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Looking at the tangled face of Mu Si Yin, LAN Mu smiles: "don''t worry, I can''t care about your business. I can see that he really cares about you. Although his status is not general, even so... You have to understand self love, you know? " Blue mother''s meaning is very simple. It''s OK to talk about friends with Shimo, but don''t cross the line with Shimo until they have a clear relationship. Museyin nodded with a smile: "well, mom, I know. In fact, I don''t mean that to him either." Blue mother some surprised: "does not have that kind of meaning?" Museyin nodded, "well." "But he did it to you "I know, mom, you don''t have to worry about all these things. I''ll handle the relationship with him well. Now, you just need to keep fit." Although Shi Mo helped her a lot this time, she would not be grateful to him just because he was nameless! Blue mother helplessly nodded: "well, you have a good idea." "Well." After a while, LAN Mu goes to the bathroom. Musiyin looks at it and goes to the place where the mobile phone is charged and turns it on. Lu Jingchen''s number was very clear to her before, but now she is a little uncertain. Try it first. With the memory of the number, first edit a message in the past- Is Ji Yang with you She did not call cousin, if the other party is Lu Jingchen must know who Ji Yang is, if not, it will not reveal her identity. After waiting for a long time, she didn''t respond. She thought the number was wrong. She was caressing her forehead and thinking about it. Suddenly, her mobile phone vibrated. She was so happy that she looked down! Who are you Mouseyin frowned, which means, is it or not? She thought for a moment, and then sent a few more words- I''m her friend. Is she with you No, she''s not in Kyoto Seeing this, mu Siyin''s heart was immediately excited. This must be her cousin! Just thinking about it, another message came: "how do you know my number?" Museyin took a breath and said two words: "cousin." Lu Jingchen was standing in front of the company desk. When he saw these two words, his hand slipped and his mobile phone fell to the ground. Fortunately, it happened to hit his foot! In an instant, he opened his mouth and barked. Can call his cousin, in addition to musiyin, no one else!! May¡¤¡¤¡¤ He was shocked to stare at his eyes, but also could not care about the pain on his feet, so he bent over and picked up the mobile phone. A heart thumping, eyes full of all unbelievable! Can it be a sound? But she... It''s not because of dystocia¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu Jingchen was in a mess. After thinking about it, I immediately sent a string of words: "who are you?" Chapter 1076 Mouseyin no longer twists and turns. After thinking about it, she edited a message- I''m Yinyin. I''m still alive, but my action is limited now, so I can only contact you secretly When Lu Jingchen saw this long string of words, his brain made a loud sound, which made him feel like a dream. But is it really the case? Hoskay and his family all said that Yinyin died of dystocia. How can it be now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Why do you say you are Yinyin Musiyin thinks about it, and then says, "you like Qiuci at first, but she doesn''t like you. That day, we had lunch together at Yangyang''s home. You were yelled by Yangyang and washed the dishes. Then you asked Qiuci to go downstairs to express to her, but she refused." Lu Jingchen read this paragraph, the whole person instantly silly!! Except for him and Xiang Qiuci, only musiyin and Ji Yang know about it. Xiang Qiuci has been missing for a long time, and Ji Yang has been out on a mission, almost breaking all contact with them. For a moment, he was shocked and ecstatic to send a message in the past: "Yinyin? Is it really you Mouseyin: [cousin, don''t let out the news that I''m still alive. Go to Leng jiuchen quietly and tell him that Shimo may be a real nameless person. Let them be on guard.] Seeing that the message was sent successfully, museyin finally let go of her heart. She listens to Huo Sikai to say that Leng jiuchen has been personally investigating the whereabouts of the unknown, so now, we should first pass the news to Leng jiuchen. Let her cousin say it, it''s more convincing than her. She was relieved and breathed heavily. Suddenly, the voice of the bodyguard came from the door: "sir." For a moment, her eyes widened. Then quickly raise your hand to delete the message and turn off the phone directly. It''s too late to put the mobile phone away, so she can only put it in the original place and charge it. She adjusted her mood and slightly hooked her lips to see Shimo coming in from the door. In fact, Shimo is also a very attractive man, elegant and handsome, calm and introverted. If he is not nameless, he can really be called a super warm man. But his heart was really dark. Let museyin panic!! "Are you finished?" It''s rare for musitone to speak actively. Shi Mo nodded slightly and looked at her gently: "why don''t you rest in the room?" Museyin sighed, "it''s boring to be alone in the room." Shi Mo raised her hand and stroked her hair. She said with a low smile, "the wound will be better in two days. I''ll take you out to breathe." Mouseyin embarrassed way: "no, you are so busy, don''t always spend time on me." Shi Mo suddenly lowered her head and looked at her affectionately: "Yinyin, I would rather spend all my time on you." Mouseyin''s heart was seized. Shi Mo looked at her nervous face and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, I always count what I say, and I won''t force you to do anything, but you have to stay with me all the time." Mouseyin pulled the corner of her lip and nodded slightly: "well." Shi Mo looks at this and suddenly drops her head and kisses her on the top of her hair. Mu Siyin is shocked! "My mother will be back tomorrow. Are you ready to see her?" Mouseyin only feels that she has a big head. She has already dealt with a lot of difficulties. Now Shi Shuhui is back? "I''m... I''m..." "Don''t worry, she won''t eat you with me." Mouseyin had to nod: "well." At this time, she has no room to shake her head. Mu Siyin lost a bomb here and shut down the machine, which can make Lu Jingchen''s thunder more tender! Is Shi Mo nameless?! Oh, my God, is that true?! Chapter 1077 He sent a message in disbelief: "Yinyin, are you sure?" But I didn''t wait for a response after waiting for a long time. He was worried, and he was afraid that the call would affect museyin. After all, she said that she had limited action and secretly contacted him. In this way, she should be trapped by Shi Mo?! Shi Mo¡¤¡¤¡¤ It turns out that he is the real behind the scenes. It''s really shocking! But... He doesn''t have the contact information of Leng jiuchen? And such things, certainly can not be said on the phone, must see others. Thinking of this, he made a phone call to hoskey first. Huo Sikai has always been close to the brothers and sisters of the cold family. First ask him about the whereabouts of Leng jiuchen. Lu Jingchen took the initiative to call hoskey, but he was shocked: "what can I do for you, Jingchen?" Lu Jingchen thought about it and said, "last time I heard you say that Leng jiuchen was helping to investigate Yinyin''s whereabouts, right?" Hoskey nodded: "yes." "My grandfather has been very worried. I want to see him and have a detailed understanding. Please send me his contact information." Hoskey listened to this and said, "but he''s not in Kyoto recently?" Lu Jingchen frowned: "where did he go?" "It seems that I went to the border for a military parade. The signal there is poor. It should not be easy to get in touch." Lu Jingchen listen to this, the frown deeper! "Do you know when he will come back?" "Before long, two or three days at most." "Well, you send his number first, and I''ll try to get in touch with him." "Good." Hang up the phone not for a while, hoskey then cold nine Chen''s number sent over. Lu Jingchen dialed it, but it didn''t work¡¤¡¤¡¤ For a moment, he was restless. When northern region amnesia, such a big thing, can only find Leng jiuchen to solve. - The news of Shi Shuhui''s coming back is known to both his mother and father. After all, Shi Mo talked about his girlfriend, but the old man told Shi Shuhui. That''s why she came back in such a hurry to see what kind of girlfriend Shimo made. After arriving at Kyoto in a hurry, Shi Shuhui goes straight to the hospital. Shi Mo made a girlfriend behind her back. She didn''t know about it at all. She usually asked her father and mother to help him find out, but he just didn''t care. Now she found one quietly. She wanted to see what kind of girl she was! Musiyin is helping blue mother out of bed activities, ward door suddenly came a burst of high heels sound. They stopped at the same time, and then they saw a lady in a wine red dress by the door of the ward. Her hair is exquisitely pulled up and fixed with a diamond hairpin. She is holding a limited edition diamond bag in her hand. Her makeup is so exquisite that people can''t see her real age. From head to foot, she exudes the arrogance of a strong woman. Museyin''s heart is beating. Didn''t Shimo go to the airport to meet her? Why did she arrive so soon? Blue mother see this, is more frightened, don''t understand so powerful woman standing in their ward what to do, and also stare at them all the time? Museyin naturally knows Shi Shuhui, but lanyinyin doesn''t? She slightly narrowed her eyes and had a plan in her heart- "Who are you? What are you doing at our door? " She frowned and looked irritable. Blue mother didn''t expect that mousse''s tone was so bad, so she quickly pulled her sleeve: "Yinyin ¡¤" Chapter 1078 But mu Siyin helped LAN Mu and said, "Mom, look at her dress. It''s fake diamonds from head to toe. It''s so tacky!" Shi Shuhui was secretly angry because of what mu Siyin had just said. How could she think that mu Siyin was even worse. She even said that what she was wearing was fake. What''s more, she also said that she was vulgar?! The word "vulgar" has never appeared in Shuhui! "Are you blue tone?" Shi Shuhui tightly wrinkled a face, now the impression of Mu Siyin has been a cliff brush, a drop down, a little bit of favor is not! Museyin frowned: "what''s the matter?" When Shu Hui Qi chest ups and downs, almost did not keep the image of the curse! LAN''s mother doesn''t know that Shi Shuhui is going to see LAN Yinyin today, so she doesn''t think that the person in front of her is Shi Mo''s mother. But she also felt that museyin''s attitude today was somewhat abnormal. Looking at her, Shuhui said, "she''s my daughter. What can I do for you?" Shi Shuhui''s eyebrows are wrinkled¡¤¡¤¡¤ How did she not expect that Shi Mo''s fancy was like this?! Thanks to a group of people who boast her like a flower, those gentle, sensible, intelligent are pretended to come out? Now that''s what she really is? Thinking of this, Shi Shuhui is even more angry. She is such a son, hard cultivation, must not marry such a woman as a wife! "Well! Your daughter? Your daughter has a lot of talent? I''ve lost my son all over the place When Shuhui said this, blue mother suddenly surprised! "You See Mu Si sound again, also be startled by Shi Shuhui''s words dumbfounded. "Fortunately, I came up to have a look ahead of time. Otherwise, I really don''t know that your daughter is such a person with no quality, no manners and no brains!" At this moment, Shi Shuhui really can''t understand, how can Shi Mo like this?! This woman must have played some dirty tricks! Blue mother finally recovered her mind. Looking at the angry Shi Shuhui, she quickly explained: "Shi, madam Shi, it''s not like this. Yinyin, she''s not what you think. She Blue mother anxious not to be able, she also did not know always politely peaceful blue sound how can today be so abnormal! And musiyin listen to this, busy let go of blue mother, a face of tension to come forward: "you, you are the mother of AMO?" Shi Shuhui raised her chin and hummed: "it''s too late now! I will never let amo like a girl like you Mouseyin immediately panicked and nervously stepped forward: "Auntie, I''m sorry, I really didn''t think it was you? A Mo just left, he said to pick you up? I really didn''t expect you to come up so soon? I just, I just really didn''t mean to, you are noble and elegant, charming, not vulgar at all Hearing this, Shi Shuhui felt more disgusted: "you are really the most hypocritical girl I have ever seen!" Mouseyin was about to cry: "Auntie, you really misunderstood me. It was all my fault just now. I didn''t recognize you because I had eyes? Don''t be surprised, will you? " Shi Shuhui doesn''t want to say a word with mu Siyin any more now. She hums coldly and turns around to leave. "Auntie, auntie, please don''t go. Please listen to my explanation." But Shi Shuhui didn''t seem to hear anything and left without looking back. Seeing this, mu Siyin stood by the door and let out a sigh of relief. Chapter 1079 "Yinyin, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Suddenly, blue mother''s helpless voice came from behind. After listening to this, mu Siyin blinked, turned to look at LAN Mu and said, "Ma ~ Blue mother sighed: "Why are you doing this?" Musin said with a pause, "his mother will not marry me because of my background." Recently, LAN Mu has a certain understanding of Shi Mo''s identity. Although she is an ordinary person, she has heard of her family in Kyoto. I didn''t expect that Shi Mo was a member of the Shi family. That kind of identity was really beyond their reach. "That''s fine. It''s just that I let Mr. Shi down." Mouseyin said helplessly: "he may be infatuated with me for a while. After I really stay with him for a long time, my life will be sad." Blue mother gently nodded: "you are right, although you are still young, but women, there will always be an old day, if one day he does not like you, your life is really hard." Museyin nodded, "well." Blue mother still worried: "but he has done so much for us." "Mom, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll take care of it." "Good, good." And Shi Mo here is going to the airport to meet her at the request of Shi Shuhui. Just halfway, Shi Shuhui calls. Shi Mo looked at this and raised his hand to connect: "I''m almost there." In response, Shi Shuhui''s voice was very strong: "amo, I don''t agree with you being with that blue tone! You break up with her immediately, break up The eyebrows of Shi Mo immediately frowned: "why?" "Well! I''ve seen your blue tone. It''s really a small family. It''s not polite and has no quality! Anyway, I don''t agree with you being with her! " When silent heart a shock! "Are you in the hospital?" Shi Shuhui''s heart is a little empty: "yes, I''ve already met her." Then why do you want me to pick you up at the airport When Shu Hui pause for a moment, put soft voice: "amo, if I don''t secretly go to see her, how can I find her true face? All her good things in front of you are pretended. She is not as good as you see! " Shi Mo clenched her cell phone and gasped: "no matter she is good or bad, I want her!" When Shi Shuhui heard this, her Qi and blood surged up, "you... You''re just "Hang up first." Without waiting for Shuhui to finish, Shimo raises her hand and cuts off the phone. She orders in a light voice, "turn around and return the same way." And Shi Shuhui here is so angry! She can''t figure out what''s good about that blue tone. She even makes Shimo so persistent?! The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She felt that she had to go to master Shi and mother Shi to find out about it! Seeing Shi Shuhui coming back, Shi''s mother and master are very happy. "Shuhui, are you back?" When the mother came forward with a smile. Shi Shuhui''s face is not very good, light um. When the mother saw that it was not right, she asked, "what''s the matter?" Shi Shuhui went to the sofa with anger in her heart. She looked at Shi Beiyu with her baby in her arms and sat on the edge of the sand. She looked at Shi''s mother with some doubts: "sister-in-law, on the phone, you and dad said that the sky is very good, but after I met her today, I almost fainted with her! All over the body, there is no advantage at all, OK? " Chapter 1080 When Shuhui said this, her mother was stunned. Even Shi Beiyu couldn''t help looking up at Shi Shuhui with a gloomy face. Almost fainted? Is it so serious? When the mother is very puzzled frown: "should not ah, I think she is very good ah?" Shi Shuhui was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood! "She''s all pretending to make you think she''s good!" When the northern region pick eyebrows, when the mother stunned: "is it?" Shi Shuhui nodded: "yes! Today, I called amo to pick me up at the airport. In fact, I was already in the hospital at that time. After amo left, I went up to find the blue tone by myself When the mother''s eyebrows also wrinkled up: "what''s the matter?" Shi Shuhui snorted coldly: "as soon as I stood at the door, she asked me who I was and said I was wearing fake clothes?! She''s not only impolite, she''s not qualified, she''s not knowledgeable, she''s not intelligent! " Shi Shuhui didn''t say that she was vulgar. She was ashamed! She came back to do the modeling carefully, as a result, she was said vulgar by the inexperienced blue voice? She''s really pissed off! Shi Beiyu listened to Shi Shuhui''s words, but he didn''t know it. He hooked his lips. Shi Shuhui''s whole body is covered with gems and diamonds. It seems that she is exaggerating. People who don''t know the goods must think it''s fake. But how dare you say that blue tone? After listening to Shi Shuhui''s words, Shi''s mother was silent for a moment and said, "that''s all?" Shi Shuhui opened her eyes: "what else is that?" When the old man heard this, he sighed helplessly: "Shuhui, in the final analysis, she is still young. A girl under 20 years old, it''s reasonable that there is a lack of etiquette. What''s more, my family is very poor. When I see you dressed like this, most people will think it''s fake. You can understand her. " "Dad!" Shi Shuhui was stunned. She didn''t understand why the old man spoke for the blue voice? When the mother hesitated for a moment, she also said: "yes, Shuhui, and she didn''t know who you were at that time. She said something to you. Don''t get angry first, and then get along with her for a while. Slowly, you can find that she is actually a very good girl." I don''t know why. Shi Mu has a good impression of blue tone. Moreover, in order to give her a handbag, LAN Yinyin was pushed down the steps by Yue Yiru, and she was never blamed. In addition, she almost goes to the hospital every day to see LAN Yinyin, and she also gives some medicine food and chats with her. Anyway, she thinks LAN Yinyin is a very good girl. I just don''t know why Shi Shuhui doesn''t have any advantages? When Shi Shuhui heard Shi Mu''s words, she was mad! "You don''t know how arrogant and rude she was! That''s really no quality at all When the old man sighed: "Shu Hui, you can''t just meet someone once and jump to a conclusion. Besides, I think amo is very interested in that girl. If you don''t agree, Amoy?" Shi Shuhui said so much, but she didn''t agree that LAN Yinyin and Shi Mo were together. But Shimo himself likes it, not just in general. If she doesn''t agree, it will be really difficult to do. Hearing this, Shi Shuhui said firmly: "anyway, I don''t agree with amo to marry her." Her amo is a person who wants to do great things in the future. How can she marry a poor family with no quality at all. She absolutely doesn''t agree!! Chapter 1081 When Shuhui objected, the old man and mother sighed. When the northern region suddenly said: "ah Murphy want to marry?" When Shu Hui gas dizziness, just when silent on the phone tone, she knew he had to marry. But even so, she would not agree. "I''m the only one in charge of his marriage." Shi''s mother and master are silent, but Shi Beiyu stands up from the sofa and walks away with his four treasures in his arms. These things, they are not able to intervene. Shi Mo quickly returns to the hospital and sees mu Siyin sitting on the sofa with a dull face, while LAN Mu''s face is not very good. She immediately walks to Mu Siyin and whispers: "my mother has just been here?" Musiyin frowned and nodded slightly: "sorry, I didn''t know it was her, I "I should say I''m sorry. I didn''t know she would sneak up on her own. Yinyin, no matter what she said to you, you don''t have to mind." Shi Shuhui is what temperament, Shi Mo can''t be more clear, she is not only to himself, to him, to anyone around high requirements. If other people have a little fault, she can say nothing. "No, it''s me. I accidentally said the wrong thing. That''s why I made her angry." Now shimmer won''t blame museyin for saying something wrong. In a word, whether his mother agrees or not, he just wants her! "Yinyin, it doesn''t matter." Shi Mo suddenly grabs her hand and looks at her seriously. Mouseyin''s heart tightened slightly. Shi Mo fixed his eyes on her and said, "I only want you to be firm in your heart and stay with me." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "All right?" Shi Mo looks at Mu Si Yin and asks in a low voice. Mousse stops for a moment. As soon as her lips move, the mobile phone in her pocket rings. For a moment, museyin was relieved. Shi Mo frowned slightly, then let go of Mu Si Yin''s hand and took out the mobile phone from his pocket. When he saw that the caller was Shi mu, he connected the phone directly in front of Mu Si Yin: "aunt." "Ah Mo, where are you now?" "I''m in the hospital." "What about... Tone? Are you together? " The mother''s tone was hesitant. Shi Mo nodded: "well, we are together." When the mother pause for a moment, said: "well, I think there should be some misunderstanding between your mother and Yinyin, she is at home now, otherwise, you also bring Yinyin back, and then we have a meal together?" Museyin is right in front of Shimo. She can hear what Shimo says. Now when she heard that Shi Mu wanted Shi Mo to take her to Shi''s home, she was immediately excited! Yes, yes! She has long wanted to go back to see some of her baby! Subconsciously, museyin has put shibeiyu behind the babies. Shi Mo listened to this and hesitated. He really doesn''t want museyin to go back to Shijia, let alone see shibeiyu and some children! Last time, museyin''s reaction has fully demonstrated that she still has a feeling for shibeiyu in her heart. Shi Mu didn''t get Shi Mo''s response at the first time. After thinking about it, she said, "ah Mo, I know you like Yinyin very much. Even if your mother opposes it, you won''t be separated from Yinyin, just¡¤¡¤¡¤ She seems to have misunderstood Yinyin now. You have to solve the misunderstanding between them. Otherwise, she will be a family in the future. How can she Chapter 1082 Shi''s mother came from the past. At the beginning, she and Shi''s father firmly opposed mu Siyin''s marriage to Shi Beiyu, but Shi Beiyu still married her. Because of this, the family kept on making trouble. Therefore, Shi Mu doesn''t want to see Shi Mo and Shi Shuhui make trouble like she did with Shi Beiyu. She is now open-minded. When her child grows up, she has her own opinions and ideas. He can marry whatever he likes. As long as the other party is not the same, they will raise their hands to support him. But lanyinyin doesn''t really look like what Shi Shuhui said, so Shi''s mother just wants to let Shi Mo take people back to have a good chat with Shi Shuhui. When silent listen to this, silent for a long time, finally nodded: "OK." When the mother was happy: "well, that''s settled. I''ll persuade you first." "Well, thank you, aunt." After hanging up, Shi Mo looks at mu Siyin helplessly: "Yinyin, I hope you don''t have the same opinion with my mother. She is strong and strange. When she meets people, she likes to pick out some thorns." Musiyin is now anxious to go home to see the baby, then gently nodded: "well, as long as she doesn''t hate me." Hearing this, Shi Mo gently raised her hand and stroked Mu Si Yin''s long hair. Her voice was gentle: "no, everyone likes you very much. After she really understands you, she will make a difference to you." Museyin nodded, "well." Once again, I return to Shijia villa as lanyinyin. When I return to her and shibeiyu''s home, I feel excited and complicated. Excited, she finally came back with memory, and finally could see the babies. Now he didn''t remember her and forgot everything between them. When the silent see Mu Si Yin Dun in situ slightly raised his head, looking at the whole villa in front of him, black eyes slightly narrowed. "What''s the matter?" Suddenly he came near and took her hand. Museyin''s heart jumps, and secretly scolds herself for being too careless. She is so lost in Shimo''s face. If he sees something, it''s bad! However, on second thought, when she came back last time, her head would explode. She paused for a moment and looked at him with a slight frown: "I don''t know. I always feel a little uncomfortable in my heart." As soon as her words came out, Shi Mo immediately hooked her lips and gently hugged her shoulder and whispered, "you are too nervous. Relax." Museyin reluctantly smiles at him and nods: "well." "Let''s go in." Last time I came in the evening, this time at noon. When the mother saw them, she got up and said, "Yinyin, how are you doing?" "Much better," museyin chuckled "That''s good. Come on, sit down and let''s talk." "Well." Museyin looked up. There was no shadow of shibeiyu and the children in the living room, no shadow of shishuhui, only shilaozi. She said hello to the old man, then she was pulled by her mother and sat on the sofa. Shi Mu looked at Shi Mo first and said, "ah Mo, go to see your mother first. She''s in the guest room. Have a good chat with her first." Shi Mo nodded and walked towards the guest room. Shi''s mother then said to Mu Siyin, "Yinyin, what happened to you and amo''s mother today? Is there any misunderstanding between you Mu Si Yin listen to this, a face of tangled: "I, I don''t know it''s her, and then accidentally said the wrong words, she was angry." When the mother listen to this, some helpless way: "this also can''t blame you, however, her disposition is always very strong, said to you what bad words you can''t put in mind, for a while, you met, talk about it, OK?" Chapter 1083 Listening to this, mu Siyin felt helpless. She doesn''t want to talk to Shi Shuhui. She wants to see her little girls! "But... I don''t know what to talk to her..." Looking at this, Shi Mu thought about it and said, "amo is communicating with her now. After a while, she will come out and you will say that you don''t know it''s her today. Can you let her take it easy?" Musin paused and nodded, "OK, I see." When the mother was relieved, nodded: "well, you sit first, I''ll see." But mouseyin suddenly said, "Auntie..." "What''s the matter?" When the mother looked at her with some doubts. "Don''t you tell me that you have a grandson and granddaughter of quadruplets? Can I go and see them? " When the mother listen to this, Leng for a while, did not expect that musiyin still have the mind to see the child now? However, seeing that she liked her little babies so much, she immediately said happily, "of course, I''ll take you." Mouseyin was not so excited in her heart. She stood up from the sofa and nodded with a smile With the mother toward the direction of the baby room, Mu Si Yin in the heart of the unknown nervous up. Since she was born that day and took a quick look at their photos, museyin has never seen them again. I really miss them during the period of memory recovery. I want to hug them and kiss them. "Here it is." The mother was really proud when she mentioned her quadruplets. They were born by mu Siyin. It can be imagined how much the whole family dotes on them. Mouseyin stood by the door, looking in with deep emotion The color of the room is the same as before, half pink, half blue, lovely and fresh. At this time, a black home clothes when the North domain is to give a baby change urine pants, look at posture, very professional. When the northern region seems to have no idea that museyin will suddenly appear, carrying three baby''s little feet Leng Leng. Three babies dissatisfied, eery began to twist their own white tender tender little PP protest. Seeing this, museyin stepped forward without thinking about it Looking at the baby bed lying white fat powder tender ball, mu Siyin''s heart instantly soft into a pool of water. "You change it for him, he''s going to be angry." Museyin looks at the little guy who is carried by shibeiyu and turns up his mouth discontentedly. He can''t help but remind him. When the north region this just come back to mind, light glance her one eye, the movement skilled and quickly changed the urine pants for the little guy. Musiyin looks at the little guy''s fat face and wants to cry. "I didn''t expect they were so cute now When the northern region slightly frown, now? Has she seen them before? Just want to open mouth to ask, then see Mu Si sound stretched out both hands, carefully picked up the little guy. Soft fat little body in his arms, let musiyin''s eyes can''t control some sour. And the little guy who is held by mouseyin suddenly raises his little hand, grabs mouseyin''s hair and giggles. Mouseyin saw this, the corner of her lips was smiling more deeply, and she couldn''t help but bow her head and kiss the little guy''s hand. In an instant, the little guy laughed more happily. One side of the time, the northern region suddenly looked stunned¡¤¡¤¡¤ I forgot to ask if I wanted to. Just looking at musiyin holding the little guy, the picture makes him feel happy and warm that she is the... Mother of the child. Chapter 1084 As soon as this idea came out, a familiar sting suddenly came to my heart. He suddenly frowned, the whole person instantly sober up. My heart is full of chagrin! What was he thinking?! "By the way, what are their names?" Musiyin holds the little guy in her arms and goes to another crib. Then, one by one, I watched them all. However, her ability is limited, she can only hold one at a time. Therefore, the third child in his arms is the first child to be held by his mother. When the northern region listen to this, looking at the figure of museyin, whispered: "you have three treasures in your arms, small sugar, big treasure, small ice, two treasures, small snow, four treasures, small pear." After listening to this, mu Siyin was very surprised and said, "their nickname is'' sugar Sydney '' When the northern region micro squinted, nodded: "well." Museyin said with a smile: "who took the name? I like ~ " When the northern region listen to this, once again pause. Staring at museyin, thinking When museyin didn''t get the answer from Beiyu, he held the little guy and turned to look at him: "who took it?" When the northern region light voice: "Uncle Zhong." Besides shibeiyu, Zhongbo knows what she likes best. It''s not surprising that the name was taken by Zhong Bo. Mouseyin looked at the little girl in the pink crib beside her, always looking at her with her big black eyes, and her heart was very soft. I had to put the three treasures back and pick up the little girl. Three treasure dissatisfied in their own small bed kicking, four treasure is holding museyin''s clothes "giggle" smile very happy. When the northern region to see this, is very surprised. Although there are nannies, nannies, Shimu and shilaozi in the family, shibeiyu is the father who holds the most children. So, the children are very dependent on him now, a lot of time, as long as there is him, the children just want him to hold. But now, looking at the little guys all like musitone so much, I have a strange feeling in my heart. "Oh, they are so cute ~" mouseyin raised her hand and gently stroked the little girl''s cheek, which made her feel like she couldn''t put it down. It''s not enough to hold such a lovely little ball every day. It''s not easy to see the little guys. Mouseyin holds the four little guys all over. You can''t be eccentric, can you? Then, she found that Dabao and Sanbao are very similar to shibeiyu, while Erbao and Sibao are very similar to her. "By the way, what are their big names?" Mu Siyin suddenly looks at shibeiyu. While Beiyu is staring at the side of musiyin, she turns her head fiercely and makes him look away in embarrassment. When museyin finds out that Beiyu is peeping at her, her heart is as sweet as honey. She came to him with Dabao in her arms, looked at him with her eyebrows, and said in a low voice, "are you peeping at me?" When the northern region strong dress calm, very high cold glance at her, way: "don''t think, I''m looking at the children." Mouseyin said, "don''t pretend. You just looked at me. Don''t think I didn''t see it." When the northern region big hand micro grip, light voice spit out two words: "narcissism." Looking at Beiyu, who is trying to keep calm, musiyin blinks her eyes and laughs: "do you think... I''m beautiful?" As soon as the words came out, she quickly changed her mouth: "no, it should be my soul. Do you think my soul is very beautiful?" When northern region listen to this, subconscious understanding for another meaning. Light nod: "know oneself long not good-looking, don''t say others peep at your words again." Chapter 1085 Mu Si Yin was speechless for a moment¡¤¡¤¡¤ I didn''t expect that there was such a poisonous tongue in the northern region? "What do you mean?" She didn''t like to speak. Although she doesn''t want him to praise the beautiful length of blue tone, it''s really beautiful, OK? When the northern region pick eyebrow way: "is the literal meaning." Mu Si Yin''s lips moved. Just as she wanted to open her mouth, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure coming out of the door. For a moment, she swallowed her words again. When the silent Mou color deeply looks at two people, micro hook lip angle, quietly come over, looking at museyin''s arms holding Dabao, low smile: "like children?" Museyin didn''t think that Shimo came out so soon, or that she was so happy with shibeiyu and her children that she forgot the time unconsciously? She pulled the corner of her lip and said with a smile, "I heard from my aunt that there are four quadruplets at home, so I came to have a look." Shi Mo smiles and nods: "if you like, we will try our best to have more children in the future." Mouseyin''s smile froze in an instant. When Beiyu heard this, the whole person also had an indescribable dryness. There''s always a kind of silence. Is this a feeling for him to listen to? He frowned slightly, but Shi Mo said to Mu Siyin, "let''s go outside first, want to hold the baby, and come back later?" Mu Si Yin is afraid of Shi Mo''s suspicions about her. When she puts the baby on the crib, she turns and looks at him: "let''s go out." Shi Mo takes the initiative to hold the hand of Mu Siyin, looks at the face of the unknown Shi Beiyu and says, "ah Yu, let''s go out first." When the northern region listen to this, slightly nodded: "well." Looking at, mura and museyin disappear from the front, and the eyebrows of Beiyu wrinkle deeper uncontrollably! Why does he feel heartache when he sees them together? And... And some jealousy? Shi Beiyu didn''t understand why he had such an idea and reaction. He held his big hand tightly and stared at the direction they left, thinking deeply. At the moment, Shimo is very unhappy about musiyin''s going to the baby room to see the baby. Just now I saw her holding her child and standing with shibeiyu, which made him feel that he was an outsider who could not get involved with them. In the past, museyin was preoccupied with shibeiyu. He had no chance. But now it''s different. Now, she''s his! No one can take her away from him, including shibeiyu! Mu Si Yin is very worried. Shi Mo''s mind is too deep. She is worried about what he finds. Moreover, his face is not good-looking, which makes her even more nervous. Fortunately, I didn''t go far to the living room. Shi''s mother and Shi Shuhui are next to each other on the sofa. Seeing that she and Shi Mo are coming, Shi''s mother immediately raises her hand and waves to her: "Yinyin, come here, sit here." When mu Siyin looks at it, her mother moves to one side and gives her the position next to Shi Shuhui. She suddenly feels speechless. Why should she be next to Shi Shuhui? Shi Mo may be aware of Mu Si Yin''s unwillingness and directly pull her to the other side of the sofa. Shi Shuhui was so angry at this! Her son, now obviously has been leaning towards the blue tone! Just now, Shi Mo''s mother followed Shi Mo, and Shi Shuhui didn''t say anything to Shi mo. her anger was in her heart, not to mention how hard it was! Now, looking at Shi Mo protecting Mu Si Yin, she immediately hugged her arm and gave a cold hum. She didn''t look over her face and didn''t look at them any more. Seeing this, Shi''s mother said helplessly, "Shuhui, first listen to amo''s ideas." Chapter 1086 Shi Shuhui has no scruples in front of the public: "I don''t care what he thinks, in short, I don''t agree with him and this woman together!" This sentence, when Shu Hui but squeeze out from the teeth. Hearing this, Shi Mo immediately said, "I don''t care what you think. In a word, I only marry Yinyin." For a moment, there was a strong smell of gunpowder in the air. When the old man saw this, he immediately whispered: "can you talk well? Is there any problem that can''t be solved? Can we solve this problem? " Shi Shuhui frowned: "Dad! I told you earlier that this woman is not simple, not as good as you see! She pretends to be good! Do you understand that? AMO is my only son. In my life, he is the only son. His marriage can''t be decided so hastily! " When Shuhui said this, his mother and father were helpless. I thought Shi Shuhui would like it when she came back to see LAN Yinyin, and then their marriage would be settled. What do you think? When Shu Hui will be so disgusted with blue sound, life and death do not agree with two people together! When the mother helpless way: "in the final analysis, or because you quietly go to see the sound, she accidentally brushed your face." Shi Shuhui snorted: "it''s not about face, it''s about her character." When the old man frowned: "Shuhui, you can''t deny Yinyin completely because of this little mistake. Who can be right when people live? She''s still young, so don''t give her the same opinion. " "Oh, little? She doesn''t have twenty, she has nineteen, right? A 19-year-old girl doesn''t even have the most basic manners. I will never let her be my daughter-in-law for such a person! " When the mother listen to this, is very helpless smile: "sound sound she didn''t mean to, right, sound sound sound?" Even if she didn''t want to say anything, she had to speak. "Auntie, I really don''t know who you are today? At that moment, I was taking care of my mother. In a hurry, I said something wrong. I apologize to you. Don''t be angry, OK Shi Shuhui said softly: "you can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. If you want me to nod my head and agree, there is no crack in the window." When silent listen to this, suddenly calm face, pull museyin stood up from the sofa. "In that case, you don''t have to worry about my marriage any more." After that, he took museyin and left the living room to walk outside the door. At this time, Shi Shuhui was very angry! "You, you are really grown up now! The wings are hard! You didn''t listen to me, did you? " But Shi Mo seems to have heard nothing. He pulls Mu Si Yin and disappears in front of several people. Shi Shuhui''s chest aches. Looking at the direction that Shi Mo and mu Siyin leave, she trembles all over! When his mother saw this, she was really helpless: "Shuhui, in fact, the identity of AMO doesn''t need to depend on the other''s family background, as long as he likes it. Otherwise, if you don''t agree, he has to marry. Over time, it will really affect the relationship between your mother and son. " Shi Shuhui took a deep breath: "I can not care about her family background, but now it is her character that has problems! She is a vain person! She''s with amo for money! How can I let amo marry such a man? " Chapter 1087 When the old man listened to this, he couldn''t help saying: "Shuhui, you only said that Yinyin''s fault, this matter, you are also wrong!" Shi Shuhui is silly, "me? What''s wrong with me? I stopped him for his good "You don''t like Yinyin, but it''s not because she says you''re wearing fake clothes, so you''re angry?" That''s what the old man said. In fact, Shi''s mother also wanted to say this, but because of Shi Shuhui''s face, she didn''t say it. For a single woman like Shi Shuhui who has been living at the top of fashion, what she cares most is her own image. She managed to dress up and fly back from abroad to see her future daughter-in-law. As a result, she was told by her future daughter-in-law that she was dressed like a fake and vulgar. Don''t say it''s shishuhui. I''m afraid it''s hard for a woman to bear it. But who let her sneak up on her own? If she doesn''t sneak up on her own, will LAN Yinyin say that about her? Shi Shuhui, who is holding back! "I, i... admit, I''m angry, but what''s wrong with her? I don''t know her at all. When she saw that I was better dressed than her, she said, "I look like a fake?" When the old man helpless: "she is just an ordinary family background, unlike us, you wear those things to her family spend a lifetime, she is fake, also in reason, you understand that she can''t?" Shi Shuhui is not so angry. "Dad, I really want to know what kind of enchantment soup that blue tone gave you all, so that you all like her so much?" The old man and mother were speechless. Shi Shuhui added: "I''ll have a good talk with amo about this. Moreover, I think it''s better to get married, and there''s no gap in the next generation''s education. You don''t have to worry about it any more. I''ll go back to the villa first. " After that, I didn''t want to talk to the old man and mother again, so I got up and left. Shi''s mother watched Shi Shuhui disappear. She could not help but take a deep breath: "after all, amo is her child, we can''t manage so much." When the old man could not stop shaking his head: "although the children of amena look good to speak, it''s hard for anyone to change what they think. Some of them are noisy." When mura with museyin out of the home, directly sent her back to the hospital, also repeatedly told her, to her promise, will marry her as a wife, Shi Shuhui said, let her not care. Before leaving, two more bodyguards were left. Museyin is very distressed. He always leaves so many people here. She thinks it''s hard to go out by herself. Blue mother see museyin back, some worried mouth asked: "Yinyin, his mother... How to say?" Mu Si Yin picked to pick eyebrow: "besides disagree, also did not say what." Blue mother listen to this, very helpless: "can such words, will let Mr. Shi and his mother make trouble." "Mom, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll take care of it, huh?" Blue mother listen to this, suddenly frown at Mu Si sound silent. Museyin blinked: "Mom, what''s the matter?" Blue mother sighed, slightly shook her head: "now you grow up, everything has its own ideas, mother now so, even if want to help also can''t help you anything." Mu Si Yin pauses for a moment, walks to the bedside, looks at mother LAN and says, "Mom, you are not in good health now. I just don''t want you to worry about it. Moreover, her mother doesn''t like my background. Even if I am very polite to her today, she still doesn''t like me." Chapter 1088 Blue mother listen to this, the bottom of the heart is more uncomfortable. "If mom had been able to marry a better family, you would not be so despised by them now." Museyin saw that blue mother blamed herself and said, "Mom, where do you want to go? A person''s birth can''t decide everything, moreover, it''s my own reason, it has nothing to do with you. " Blue mother listened to this, sighed: "Yinyin, if you really don''t like him, otherwise, find a chance to confess with him? In this case, he doesn''t have to get into trouble with his mother because of you. " Listening to this, mu Siyin felt helpless. Blue mother is really rare kindness, but unfortunately, life is a little bitter. However, in the future, she will not suffer any more. "Mom, you don''t have to worry about it any more. When you have the right chance, I''ll make it clear to him." Blue mother listen to this, taut heart slightly put, "good, you have a good idea." Mu Si Yin hooked her lips and nodded, "well." Shi Mo is a sharp minded person. If she refuses him now, he will think that she has remembered everything. So now she has to find a way to hold him back. When her cousin sends the news to Leng jiuchen, she comes up with a way to deal with it. At that time, she won''t have to hide her identity like now. In other words, I don''t know if his cousin has successfully conveyed the news to Leng jiuchen. She should ask again whether Shi Mo is in now. After lunch, blue mother took a lunch break as usual. Mouseyin closes the door of the ward and turns on LAN Mu''s mobile phone. Whoosh, there are several messages coming. Yinyin, are you sure [Yinyin, are you there? Leng jiuchen is not in Kyoto these days. I can''t get in touch with him Where are you now Mu Si Yin sees this, eyebrow center not from tight wrinkly rise, cold nine Chen unexpectedly not in Kyoto?! How could it be so clever? If he''s not here, they can''t act rashly, otherwise things will become more difficult. After thinking about it, she sent a message: "then wait for Leng jiuchen to come back." £­ Soon after Shi Mo left the hospital, Shi Shuhui called. He knew that she could not wait to ask him to go back. I put my hand up to connect the phone. As soon as I put it in my ear, Shi Shuhui''s angry voice came from there: "I''ll wait for you at home and come back immediately!" At this moment, Shi Shuhui is really mad! Others don''t know what Shi Mo''s status is. Can he not count in his own heart? She has been asking Shi Laozi and Shi Mu to find him a lady from a wealthy family in Kyoto. She just wants to have someone behind his back to help him when his identity comes out! Can he pour good, directly silent on their own to find a person with no identity background! That''s all. The other party is still a rude girl who doesn''t know how to be polite. In any case, she will never agree! Before long, Shimo came back. Looking at Shi Mo coming in from the door, Shi Shuhui is about to let the housekeeper and servant out. Then, holding his arm, he said to Shimo, "you can play with that blue voice. I don''t object if you want to keep her by your side, but if you want to marry her, it''s absolutely impossible!" Hearing this, Shi Mo frowned and said in a deep voice, "I only want her." Chapter 1089 Shi Mo''s words almost didn''t make Shi Shuhui vomit blood! "You''re crazy, aren''t you?" When silent complexion light way: "I am not mad, I am very clear what I am doing." From small to large, his life is under the control of his mother. He does whatever she asks him to do, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ He didn''t want to give up on the only one that made him feel warm. Shi Shuhui tries hard to suppress her anger and looks at Shi Mo inconceivably: "since you know what you are doing, you should understand that at this time, you should marry a person who is useful to you, not a wild girl from the remote area!" "I don''t need to marry any useful wife. I just want to follow my heart and marry someone I want to marry." "Ah Mo!" Shi Shuhui can''t hold down her anger any more! "You, you should seize the time to take back all the things that belong to you. You should put your mind on our big plan, not because a woman has been in trouble with me so far! Do you understand? " Seeing that their big plan is about to succeed, Shi Shuhui really doesn''t want to be divorced because of a woman and Shi mo. Not to mention the impact on their relationship, but also the progress of their affairs! "I have been implementing the plan. In a short time, everything of Tishi group will be transferred to our name, but for lanyinyin, I will not give up." Shi Shuhui''s Qi and blood suddenly rolled and she wanted to faint. "What''s good about that woman? It''s worth your trouble with me? I said, "if you really like her, you can put her by your side. Is that ok?" Shi Mo lowered his head and took a deep breath: "since I want her, I will marry her, but it''s still early. You don''t have to worry about it any more." Hearing this, Shi Shuhui raised her hand and rubbed the temple where she wanted to explode. "Ah Zuo and ah you told me that things are almost progressing now. As long as the old woman practicing Gu is solved, Beiyu and that stupid Yue will disappear from the world. Everything at home will be yours. If you can marry a daughter from a powerful family in Kyoto, it will be the icing on the cake for us. Only in this way can you completely stabilize your position, do you understand? " Shi Mo lowered his eyes and said, "I don''t need anyone else to stabilize my position. No one in Tishi group can control it except me." "Even so, I don''t agree with you to marry that woman!" Shi Shuhui is crazy! Why doesn''t Shimo listen to her in this matter?! "I said it''s still early. She and I will not marry for a while, but you don''t want to give me another woman." Shi Mo said it in a light voice. Shi Shuhui held her hands tightly, took a deep breath, and began to think. Since we won''t get married for a while and a half, it''s still unknown what happened. She can find a way to get the woman away in the meantime!! Thinking of this, she snorted coldly: "it seems that you still have a trace of reason, you want to be with that woman, as you like. When you see her face clearly, even if I don''t force you, you won''t like her any more!" "You don''t have to worry about it any more." Shi Shuhui clenched her hands and clenched her teeth. She didn''t bother. She wanted to get the woman away from him as soon as possible! Chapter 1090 He thought like this in his heart, but he said, "OK, I don''t care, but when are you going to implement that thing?" When silent listen to this, slightly frown: "fast." Shi Shuhui raised her eyebrows: "when is it going to be soon?" Shi Mo said: "at least a week, more than half a month." He wants to wait until mu Siyin and LAN Mu are fully recovered, and then send them to a safe place, so that he can implement the last step of the plan. Shi Shuhui frowned: "how can it take so long?" Shi Mo lowered his eyes: "I have my reason." "You..." when Shuhui thought about it, she narrowed her eyes slightly: "do you want to wait for the mother and daughter to leave the hospital, and then do it again?" Shi Mo immediately denied: "of course not." "No! You... You''re really pissing me off! For the sake of that woman "I said no, there are still some things left to be dealt with by Tishi group. Besides, I''ve been waiting for so many years. Are you afraid to wait for so many days?" Shi Shuhui is so angry that she really wants to wake up Shi Mo! But at this time, she and Shimo can''t fight each other. I have to compromise: "I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow to see how they are. If I can leave the hospital ahead of time, I''ll let them go back to Ningcheng ahead of time to avoid staying in Kyoto and delaying our plan!" "I''ll ask Skye. You don''t care." Shi Shuhui is so angry! "Good, good! I don''t care! " After that, he left the living room and went upstairs. When silent see this, slightly frowning, deep breathing, and then a tired walk to the sofa to sit down, the body back, heavy close to the sofa¡¤¡¤¡¤ £­ And after mu Siyin sent a message to Lu Jingchen, she turned off her mobile phone and put it on again to avoid suspicion. Lu Jingchen has been very anxious in recent days, not in general. Musiyin can''t get in touch with Leng jiuchen, so he''s worried. That kind of feeling, life is not like death! After waiting for the news from museyin, he wants to ask more questions about museyin, but the other side doesn''t respond. He took a deep breath and dialed Leng jiuchen''s number again In the last two days, he didn''t know how many times he called, but he couldn''t get through all the time. Originally, this time there was no hope. How could it be¡¤¡¤¡¤ The phone was through! At that moment, Lu Jingchen almost jumped up in excitement! The phone will be through, it proves that Leng jiuchen has left the place where the birds don''t shit, and wants to come back! A few more rings, the phone was connected, only Leng jiuchen''s cold voice came from there: "what''s the matter?" Lu Jingchen was stunned for a moment and said in surprise, "do you know who I am?" "Skye said you wanted to see me." Lu Jingchen excited: "yes! I have something very important to ask you. I have to talk to you face to face. When can you come back to Kyoto? " Cold nine Chen dun for a while, way: "tomorrow night." "Well, I''ll come to see you tomorrow night. You must make time to come out tomorrow night." "Well." Hung up the phone, Lu Jingchen has been raised in the throat of the heart is finally down. Thank goodness, things are finally getting better. Just have to wait another day, for him, it is too much suffering¡¤¡¤¡¤ In fact, it''s not only Lu Jingchen, but also musiyin. Now she has to be with Shimo every day. She''s really afraid that if she accidentally reveals something, she will be found by Shimo. I just hope Leng jiuchen can come back soon and think about the way to deal with it¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1091 Blue mother saw museyin standing by the window for nearly an hour, and looked at her with some worry: "Yinyin, if you feel embarrassed, let mom tell Mr. Shi that we owe him money, and we will try to pay him back later." Just listening to this, mu Siyin, who was in a daze, suddenly regained his mind and was very moved to look at LAN Mu: "without Ma, I have my own plan. You must not tell him, you know?" Blue mother frowned: "but you "I''m fine. I''m just thinking about how to tell him. Just take care of your body." Blue mother listen to this, had no choice but to nod: "good, you are not good recently, also lie down to rest, don''t tired." "Well, I know." Before long, shimmer came, followed by hoskey. Huo Sikai first gave blue mother a careful look, gratified way: "the wound recovery is very good, there should be no big problem inside, another week of cultivation, almost can be discharged." Listening to this, mu Siyin was very happy: "really?" "Well, I''ll tell you when I leave the hospital." "Good." Hearing this, Shimo looked at hoskey and said, "you can help Yinyin to have a look." Hoskay clearly said, the injury on mouseyin''s head has been hidden from blue mother, so now, I''m sure I can''t check it in front of blue mother. "Well, Yinyin, come to the office with me. I''ll check it for you. Otherwise, amo won''t be at ease." Mu Si Yin is very helpless, have to nod: "mmm." Shi Mo had dared to go with him, but his mobile phone suddenly rang. He looked at it and had to take it to a place to answer the phone. Museyin followed hoskay out of the door of the ward and whispered, "in fact, I don''t think I have anything to do." Hoske picked eyebrow: "that''s not your has the final say, and I''ll take a picture of you to see what''s going on inside." Musi Yin is very speechless: "don''t shoot it?" "Why not? You look OK now. You don''t have to be OK in the future. You have to be cured thoroughly. Otherwise, you will be in trouble in the future. " Musie heard this, but did not say a word. What hoskey said is right. Now we must treat it thoroughly so that we won''t have any disease. Moreover, this is the body of blue tone, and we need to protect it. Otherwise, I''m so sorry for her. Speaking of it, museyin is very strange. At the beginning, master Hu said that she was deposited in lanyinyin''s body, but why is she now occupying lanyinyin''s body? Where is lanyinyin? "Yinyin, I heard that amo''s mother came to see you secretly?" Suddenly, hoskey''s voice rang out in his ear. Museyin blinked and nodded, "yes." "I also heard that you said she was wearing fake clothes?" Hoskey had a curious look on his face. Mouseyin is speechless. "Why do you gossip so much every day?" Hoskay tut: "gossip is the source of happiness! But now I want to know, how can you treat her as a fake? " "I don''t know who she is. Besides, my family is poor. I didn''t see such a big diamond, so I thought she was wearing a fake one." Hoskey: "this girl is really honest, very good! Hoskay carefully examined her with mouseyin, but the internal part of her head was not completely recovered, so she needed a good rest. "You need to relax your mind, you need a good rest, you know? Otherwise, if you don''t remember well in the future, you will easily grow grey hair. " Chapter 1092 Musiyin frowned at him: "is it so serious?" Hoskey nodded: "of course!" Mouseyin turned her lips and nodded, "OK, I see." "Don''t just know, do it." "I see. Can I be discharged in a week?" Hoskey said: "yes, don''t be tired and stay up late when you go back. In short, just have more rest." "Well." In the evening, Shimo didn''t stay in the hospital for the first time. This makes museyin very happy. Moreover, Shimo gives her a new mobile phone, saying that she can contact him in time for anything. Although Shi Mo gave her a new mobile phone, it''s absolutely useless for musitone. Who knows if he''s doing anything in the mobile phone. When Mo is away, mu Siyin goes to live with LAN mu. After LAN Mu fell asleep, she took out her mobile phone and turned it on. Lu Jingchen sent several more messages. The first one asked her where and how she was. The last one was - Yinyin, I have contacted Leng jiuchen. He will arrive in Kyoto tomorrow night. When he arrives, I will go to find him Musiyin is excited to see this! Leng jiuchen will be back tomorrow night! That¡¤¡¤¡¤ [OK, after you tell him, you must be careful. He is the only one who knows about the trickster. You must not scare the snake with grass.] The news passed for a long time, but Lu Jingchen didn''t respond, and he didn''t know what he was doing. Museyin is lying on the bed, holding her cell phone for a moment, trying to send a message to shibeiyu Did you sleep When the North domain number has been fixed, should not change. Sure enough, after a while, a word came: "who?" After thinking about it, museyin danced with her lips and fingers and sent out a few words: "your fairy." When museyin was thinking, what would be the reaction of Beiyu, but he didn''t wait for his information for a long time. She was speechless. After thinking about it, she sent out another string of words: "are the babies asleep?" There is still no response. Museyin is going to die of depression. Did he see it or didn''t he? Why don''t you come back to her? [see the reply!] She snorted and sent the string. About three minutes later, Beiyu finally sent a message: "you are blue tone." There was no doubt about it. Mouseyin suddenly raised the corner of his lips. Didn''t he guess exactly? I''m not LAN Yin, I''m your fairy She added. However, Beiyu changed the topic: "how do you know my number?" Museyin: [keep it in mind all the time.] When he stood by the window in his black silk robe, Beiyu was puzzled and thought about it. He dropped his head and wrote a string of words: "did we know each other before?" Mousse: mmm Shi Beiyu: aren''t you amo''s girlfriend This is the most puzzling point of Shi Beiyu. Mousiyin is Shi Mo''s girlfriend, but she always teases him intentionally or unintentionally?! What''s more, he likes to be teased by her? He didn''t understand his psychology. Museyin looked at a string of words from Beiyu and sighed helplessly. I don''t like him See this sentence, when North Region unexpectedly some secretly happy! Then why are you with him He can help my mother with her illness Shi Beiyu squinted and said: "are you not afraid that I will tell him what you said?" Musin: [I don''t think you will tell him with your high IQ.] Chapter 1093 When the northern region was speechless. What she meant was that if he told amo, he was mentally retarded? This woman! It''s really smart. Before, did we really know each other At that time, Beiyu was full of suspicion. He always felt that the words of museyin were divine, which made it difficult for him to distinguish the true from the false. Seeing this, museyin said to a fool, "of course I do." He frowned and thought for a moment Why do we know each other Subconsciously, before Shi Beiyu felt that he had no amnesia, there was no other woman beside him except his wife, museyin. Except for Yue Yiru, he has only distaste for Yue Yiru. But the sudden appearance of the blue tone made him feel indescribable. So he wondered what role the blue tone played in his life before he lost his memory. Most of all, she said she knew him and liked him, and they didn''t seem to know anything about these things. When mu Siyin saw the problem from Beiyu, she frowned and thought about it. Then she said - I know you through love When the northern region to see this, slightly narrowed up that pair of beautiful amber Phoenix eyes. After a long pause, he sent a string of words: "I only love my wife." Although he lost his previous memory, it can be seen from the traces of his previous life that he and his wife museyin are very in love. So it''s impossible for him to love other people. Seeing this sentence, mu Siyin felt a throb in her heart. She hooked her lips and said, "don''t you remember the past?" Shi Beiyu frowned and changed the topic: [on the first day in the hospital, who was Mr. Hu you were talking about Seeing this, museyin was stunned. Unexpectedly, he still remembers what she said when she woke up that day? How to explain this to him? While thinking about it, another message came from Beiyu: "and what''s the matter with you saying that you''re helping your sister to pass?" Mousse:¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ She hesitated for a long time and said, "I can''t tell you clearly on the phone. I''ll let you know when we meet." After this message was sent, shibeiyu did not return. She sighed, resisted the impulse to chat with him again, and turned off her cell phone. Leng jiuchen will be back tomorrow night. After her cousin tells Leng jiuchen, she can confess her identity to her¡¤¡¤¡¤ The next morning, as soon as museyin had breakfast, Shi Shuhui, who was dressed in famous brand fashion, came. However, this time, she didn''t hang any gems on her body. It''s probably because she''s afraid of museyin and she''s tacky or fake. Blue mother is standing at the window of their own activities, fiercely see when Shuhui, also suddenly frozen in place. Museyin blinked and looked behind Shi Shuhui. There was no shadow of Shi mo. For a moment, she took the initiative to say hello. She really doesn''t want to talk to Shi Shuhui. But she didn''t pay attention, but Lan''s mother was embarrassed to pay no attention to others. She looked at Shi Shuhui and said, "Miss Shi, is it so early?" LAN''s mother knows that Shi Shuhui is single, and Shi Mo follows her surname. In this case, it''s inappropriate to call her Mrs. Shi or Mrs. Shi. That''s the only way to call it. Mousse''s voice twitched, Miss Shi? When the old woman is almost! Hearing this, Shi Shuhui slightly raised her chin: "I''m here today. I just want to tell you that I don''t want to hit my AMR any more." Chapter 1094 Musin just wants to laugh. But she can''t be too arrogant now, otherwise Shi Shuhui has to go to Shi Mo to complain, and it''s not good for Shi Mo to find something different. "Auntie, I know I''m not good enough for amo, but he said, no matter what, I can''t leave him." Mouseyin some expectations, Ai Ai''s words, suddenly let Shi Shuhui''s anger and burst out. "I don''t care! In a word, it''s absolutely impossible for you to marry him, but if you want to make my son a little boy, I can satisfy you. " As soon as Shi Shuhui said this, mu Siyin immediately said in the bottom of her heart: let her make a mistake for Shi Mo? How could she be so crazy! Blue mother originally because Shi Shuhui is Shi Mo''s mother, very polite to her. But now when she heard Shi Shuhui''s words, she was not angry. Even if they were poor, her daughter grew up in the palm of her hand. Now, how could she be happy to say such words to humiliate her daughter! "Miss Shi can rest assured that Yinyin is not a vain girl. She would rather marry an ordinary person than be a little girl!" Hearing this, Shi Shuhui immediately said, "is that right? But I don''t think she has the soul of our family''s amo fans? And it''s not vanity? " Blue mother said in a deep voice: "Mr. Shi has helped us a lot. We are grateful in our hearts, but it doesn''t mean that we love vanity. We can only say that Mr. Shi is ready to help others. If you don''t agree that he is with us, why do you say that we should make our voice smaller? " "Ouch? After you say that, it''s mine, isn''t it? Well, let your daughter leave us now, amo? " "I''m... I''m..." "Auntie, I know I''m not good enough for amo, but he said that I''m not allowed to leave him. Even if I want to separate from him, I can''t?" As soon as mu Siyin said this, Shi Shuhui would spit out blood! "Can''t you share it? Why can''t I share it? As long as you tell him that you don''t like him and don''t want to be with him, and you have someone you like, I promise, he will definitely let you go. " Mouseyin''s face is embarrassed: "I''m "What? Can''t bear it? Aren''t you with amo just for money? If you say how much you want, I''ll give it to you. In this case, when you have money, you can find someone else to marry. How about that? " Blue mother listen to this, the chest of gas is painful. "We don''t have money, but we don''t need you." "Auntie, love can''t be measured by money." Mu Si Yin opens her mouth and interrupts LAN mu, facing Shi Shu Hui. Shi Shuhui is going mad! "Oh, you talk to me about love? Money? I''ll tell you! A week later, you two leave the hospital immediately and go back to your Ningcheng! Don''t contact amo again, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! Hum After that, he angrily turned to leave, went to the door, stopped to turn around, looked at museyin and said, "if you dare to complain to amo and destroy our relationship between mother and son, I will not forgive you!" When she looks at Shu Hui, she turns away in anger. LAN Mu sighs helplessly and looks at mu Siyin: "Yinyin, why don''t you just say you don''t like Mr. Shi? Why do you want to tell her this and make her misunderstand?" "I just don''t like her. I just want to be angry with her," she said Chapter 1095 Blue mother don''t mention much helpless: "you! Since I don''t like it, why don''t you tell Mr. Shi as soon as possible? " Museyin sighed: "Mom, it''s not the right time. Don''t worry. I''m proper in this matter." Blue mother listen to this, have to nod: "good, you have discretion to go." Shi Mo went to a meeting of Tishi group early this morning, so Shi Shuhui rushed to the hospital to give a warning to Mu Siyin while Shi Mo was away. However, her warning didn''t work at all for museyin. In the end, she was angry to death! "This woman has such deep thoughts when she is young. I have to find a way to get them away as soon as possible! Otherwise, I''m not sure how to harm my amo in the future! " Shi Shuhui stamped her foot in the same place, and then she bit her teeth and went out of the hospital gate. At the same time, the Lu family. Lu Jingchen went to bed early last night, so musiyin sent him a message. He didn''t know it. He woke up early in the morning and saw it. When he sent a message to museyin, there was no response. He really wants to know where museyin is now trapped? The more he thought about it, the more anxious he was. He called Leng jiuchen and wanted to know when he would come back, but the other party couldn''t get through. I''m too anxious to eat hot tofu¡¤¡¤¡¤ £­ When Leng jiuchen arrived in Kyoto, it was already 8 p.m. Turn on the mobile phone and you will see the message Lu Jingchen sent him. He stares at the screen thoughtfully. He doesn''t know what it is that Lu Jingchen is looking for him. Is he in such a hurry? After a pause, I gave him a reply: "just got off the plane." The motorcade drove to Leng''s home in the evening wind. Leng''s family is located between the official residences in Kyoto. No one dares to make trouble in this area. At night, except for the traffic, it is very lonely. Leng jiuchen is supporting his forehead and shutting his eyes. The car that is running smoothly slams on the brakes, which makes him fall in front of the car uncontrollably. Fortunately, he responded promptly and reached out to stabilize his body. "What''s the matter?" He frowned slightly, not pleased to make a sound. The lieutenant in front of him took a deep breath! "Report to the chief, someone''s blocking the car!" Then, he lowered the window and looked at the figure in front of the car. He said angrily, "who is it?" With a low voice from the lieutenant, a group of guards ran down from the front and back of the vehicle and surrounded the black figure. Leng jiuchen looks at this, and the frown is deeper In front of him, the shadow was wearing a black mask. The hat on the black sweater covered his whole head and half of his face. He couldn''t see the slightest bit of his appearance. He watched the guards surrounded him, head down, low voice: "I want to see your chief." "Are you the one who told us to see our chief? Step back quickly The lieutenant is angry again. Just now this man suddenly jumped out, almost let him hit, in the heart is nest fire. Hearing this, Heiying slowly raised her hand and pulled off the mask. Then she looked up at Leng jiuchen and said in a low voice: "ah Jiu, it''s me." Although Leng jiuchen is in the car, he always pays attention to the situation in front of him. At this time, he sees the man raise his face and opens his pupils in shock! "Ah ran?" Yes, the person who stopped the car was the one who had been missing for a long time and was searched by Leng jiuchen all the time. Shiran! The face under the black hat is very pale, and the whole person is thinner than before. Leng jiuchen immediately pushes the door to get off the car, and the guards around Shihuo make way of the road, but their guns still point at Shihuo, and they don''t relax for a moment¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1096 Finally see Leng jiuchen, Shi Ran''s mood of silence for a long time suddenly excited: "ah Jiu, I have something very important to tell you!" Leng jiuchen stood upright in the same place, frowning, looking at the pale face, thin body burning, low voice: "do you think your words, I will believe it?" Shi ran said hastily, "I swear! I''m not nameless! I was set up Hearing this, Leng jiuchen frowned deeper: "at the beginning, human and material evidence were all there, and ah Yu saw it with his own eyes. What else can you say?" "It''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s find a hiding place." The timing channel. With Leng jiuchen around the lieutenant officer listen to this, low ah: "who knows if you are playing what plot!" When burning frown: "you can search, I have no weapons!" Leng jiuchen has been looking for Shi ran. Now he sends him to the door. Naturally, he will ask the original things clearly. "Take him to the car." Cold nine Chen waved a hand, cold voice said, then turned round oneself to get on the car. The lieutenant had to order his men to carry Shiran to the car behind him. It''s not far from Leng''s home. In addition, Leng jiuchen and Lu Jingchen made an appointment to meet at Leng''s home in the evening, and then directly brought Shiran into Leng''s home. Leng Jiao hasn''t come back yet. There is only old general Leng at home. The cold old general sees cold nine Chen to bring back a person, is very suspicious. "Xiao Jiu, who are you bringing?" Because Shi Mo was wearing a hat and drooping his head, and he was passing by in front of his eyes. The old general didn''t recognize him. Cold nine Chen low voice way: "wait a moment to tell you again." Cold old general sees cold nine Chen to walk away so from in front of eyes, gas of straight stare. This son of a bitch, he is more and more ignored! The lieutenant officer throws Shi ran into a study in the deputy building. Leng jiuchen steps in and waves to several people who are guarding Shi ran The lieutenant glared: "how can I, chief? He''s the most wanted criminal!" Cold nine Chen Cu eyebrow, light vomited two words: "go out!" The lieutenant officer has no choice but to salute Leng jiuchen and answer yes, taking someone to guard outside the door. For a moment, the study was silent. When burning than before, haggard too much. He was that kind of thin body, now it seems, and skinny no difference. "I''m not pretending to be in such a mess, am I?" Cold nine Chen micro black eyes, staring at burning, voice cold low. Everyone said that they were brothers who grew up together. There was no need to beat around the bush. Now, Leng jiuchen just wanted to know what role Shiran played in the plot. The real nameless, or... Nameless accomplice. Or is he really wronged? After listening to this, Shi ran put down his hat to reveal his cigarette gray, highly iconic hair. "I was framed, I have nothing to do with nameless! If I lie, I will die without a place to die! " Cold nine Chen Mi Mou: "you say you are not, that evidence?"? Without evidence, no matter how much you swear, I won''t believe you. " When burning heart tangle, looking at cold nine Chen: "I now have no clear evidence." Cold nine Chen light smile a: "have no evidence, you why I will believe you?" "I have no evidence, but... But I know who may be nameless!" Chapter 1097 Cold nine Chen listen to this, tiny Mi Mou, dun for a long time, light voice spit out a word: "who?" Shi ran held his hands tightly and said in a deep voice: "it''s... Ah Mo!" Leng jiuchen suddenly laughs at this "You came back... To sow discord?" Shi ran knew that Leng jiuchen would not believe him so easily, but, "ah Jiu, you believe me! The real nameless could be ah Mo Leng jiuchen walked to the sofa and sat down, looking at Shiran: "you should understand that anything you say now, I won''t believe it without evidence." Shi ran was very anxious: "I know, but I was really framed! Please believe me Leng jiuchen said in a deep voice, "but ah Yu saw you with those people and tried to protect you from leaving. Before that, you went to the basement where the hostages were held. What''s the explanation?" Shi Ran''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if recalling that bloody night "On the day of the incident, I was going to celebrate my great aunt''s birthday. On the way, a stranger sent me a message saying that he wanted to talk about cooperation with me. When I asked about cooperation, he insisted on meeting and talking in detail. I thought it was malicious information, so I didn''t talk to him, but later he called and said that he knew the whereabouts of the unknown. " Cold nine Chen Mi Mou: "you went?" Shi ran frowned and said, "at that time, I was searching for unknown people everywhere, and my brother also took hostages. I wanted to see who was pretending to be a ghost." "Then why don''t you send a message to me and Ayu?" Cold nine Chen frowns. "That night was the birthday of the eldest aunt, and you were busy with business. I thought I would go to see the situation myself first, but I didn''t think... Just at the appointed point, a group of people suddenly rushed out to call me nameless, and behind them were my brother''s people! The situation was urgent. They didn''t listen to my explanation at all, and those people tried their best to protect me from leaving. At that time, I realized their intention in vain. " "What does that have to do with amo?" Leng jiuchen is skeptical of Shi Ran''s words now. Therefore, he should ask all the questions clearly. Hearing this question, Shimo held his hands tightly: "that''s because I found his secret! That''s why he asked me to take the blame for him before going to the big aunt''s birthday party! " Cold nine Chen listen to this, coagulate eyebrow way: "what secret?" "I didn''t know what to send for my great aunt''s birthday, so I went to ask him. He happened to be in the bathroom when I went there that night. I wanted to wait for him to come out, but I saw a hairpin by accident." "Card issue?" "Yes! It''s a lollipop shape. At first, I thought it was left by his girlfriend, but after he came out, he told me that it was a gift he picked for his great aunt. At that time, I didn''t think much about it at all. I really thought it was given to my aunt by him. But after the incident, I suddenly remembered that the hairpin was worn by my sister-in-law. He was afraid that I would expose his identity when I told him about the hairpin at his aunt''s birthday party, so he started on me in advance, not only solved me, but also asked me to carry the pot for him, so as to divert your attention! " Now, Leng jiuchen has to pay attention to what he says. "Why didn''t you show up so long? That day we looked for a long time by the sea, but we didn''t find you Chapter 1098 Shi ran Shen took a breath: "that day, after I fell into the sea, I hit my brain. Somehow, I drifted downstream and was rescued by a kind-hearted man. For a long time, I was in a coma and only woke up a month ago. Then I immediately came back to find you. After I came to Kyoto, I found that something big happened at home, and everything was under strict guard. I''m afraid of being discovered by amo, so I''ve been hiding carefully, waiting for the opportunity to tell you the truth! " "But you don''t have any evidence. How can I believe what you said only on one side?" Leng jiuchen has to be careful now. Nameless is too cunning. He hasn''t found out his details for so long. But if Shi Ran is telling the truth¡¤¡¤¡¤ That''s really shocking! Could it be amo? Shi ran frowned: "at the beginning, he said that the hairpin was for my great aunt. Go and ask my great aunt what gift ah Mo gave her that day! If it''s not the hairpin, it will prove that what I said is true! That hairpin belongs to my sister-in-law! " Leng jiuchen is frowning and silent when he stares at her. At this moment, it''s impossible not to doubt Shi Mo''s words, but Shi Ran''s words can''t be easily believed. "Well, I''ll ask." Shi ran said, "well, can you tell me what happened to Shi family?" Along the way, Shi ran heard many rumors about Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin. It is said that Beiyu and museyin once put the news of false pregnancy, so it is a shame that they didn''t have a baby. They didn''t show up in front of the public for nearly half a year. Some people say that musiyin was pregnant with quadruplets, but because of the difficult labor, Beiyu was so sad that it disappeared. Even the company never took charge of it again. In a word, there are all kinds of biographies, which really shocked him!! So, he wants to know what happened at home! Why didn''t his brother and sister-in-law get any news in the past six months? Leng jiuchen leans on the sofa and stares at Shiran motionlessly. He slowly opens his mouth: "do you really don''t know, or do you fake it?" Knowing that Leng jiuchen didn''t believe him now, Shi ran said, "I really don''t know! I really just woke up for a month. If you don''t believe me, you can ask someone to adjust my medical record! " Cold nine Chen listens to this, the facial expression is very dignified. If Shi Ran is not lying, then... Things are really too complicated! "I''ll ask someone to check whether what you say is true or false." - Meanwhile, Lu Jingchen went to Leng''s home from his company. The time agreed with Leng jiuchen is nine o''clock. It''s just right to start now and get to Leng''s home. He is really nervous. The news of Shimo''s anonymity is too shocking. He wants to tell Leng jiuchen as soon as possible that the person they have been looking for is around! Otherwise, they would be too dangerous! As soon as he drove out of the underground parking lot, he suddenly felt that something was wrong with the car. The car was swinging around and the direction was not controlled at all. He quickly pulled over the car to check, a look under, suddenly angrily scolded voice: "shit!" His wheel has been stabbed!! Which son of a bitch is this! Let him find out, he will never be around! The car can''t drive, so I have to take a taxi to see Leng jiuchen first. He just opened the car door and took out the key, mobile phone and so on. He stopped a car behind him at some time, and then a man with scar on his face came down from the car and walked towards him with a smile- "Brother, is the tire punctured?" Lu Jingchen looks at this and frowns slightly. He always feels that this person is not a good person. Chapter 1099 The man with scar on his face saw that Lu Jingchen didn''t pay attention to him, and he didn''t care. He came over with a smile and said, "where are you going, or let me give you a ride?" Lu Jingchen''s heart jumped when he heard this. All of a sudden, there is a feeling that those who come are not good. "No, I''ll take a taxi." Then he walked to the waiting platform not far away. The man looked at this, but suddenly stretched out his hand and put it on Lu Jingchen''s shoulder. "It''s so troublesome to take a taxi. It''s so convenient for us to drive you directly." The man with scar said, another man with pigtail also came over and said with a smile: "yes, go, you just report the address, we will send you, never charge you a cent." If Lu Jingchen can no longer see that the situation is wrong, he is a fool. Maybe his tire was punctured by them! It''s just, when did he mess with these people? He sweeps. It looks like there are a lot of people in their car. Although he was suspicious and angry at the bottom of his heart, he still understood the truth that a hero should not suffer losses in front of him. "No, it''s coming." Lu Jingchen said that, he would break away from the scarred man''s arm and wave his hand to make a taxi. When the scarred man saw this, he put his hand on Lu Jingchen''s shoulder again. At the same time, Lu Jingchen noticed that something cold was against his back. For a moment, he was stiff all over!! The scarred man laughed: "brother, we are kind to send you. Don''t be unkind." Another man also said with a smile: "yes, brother, there are not many people who can let our left brother appear in person. You should feel honored." Lu Jingchen frowned and gritted his teeth: "who are you?" At this moment, Lu has no room to fight back. Hearing this, the man with scar laughed: "to say, I was very familiar with Beiyu and lengjiuchen at that time." The man with scar in front of him is the man who was brought back to the prison by Shi Beiyu and Leng jiuchen. After being rescued by Shimo, he has been recuperating. Today, he just received the task to take Lu Jingchen back. This man is the right-hand man around Shimo. He is a ruthless character! At the beginning, he was punished in the cell, but he didn''t ask anything! Lu Jingchen was shocked! "You "Brother, get on the bus first. Let''s have a good chat when we get on the bus." The man with the scar said, then forced him into the car! "You... Are nameless people!" Lu Jingchen now fully understood that they were not ruffians. They were the people of Shimo! Did they find out about Yinyin''s contact with him? Otherwise, why would they suddenly appear!! Suddenly, Lu Jingchen''s heart lifted up. It''s OK for him to suffer some crime, but Yinyin, what should I do?! "Brother is really a smart man." A Zuo Pi Pi''s smile, the hand black gun still motionless pointed to Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen is frightened. It seems that they have found out about Yinyin''s contact with him! "What do you want?" Zuo tut said: "don''t be nervous, you are miss Yinyin''s cousin. Even if you want us to treat you, we dare not." Another man nearby also said: "yes, our left brother just wants to invite you to have a drink and have fun together for a few days." Lu Jingchen knows that nameless likes Musi Yin. At this time, listening to their respectful tone to musi Yin, his heart is finally relaxed. However, Yinyin contacted him this time. I don''t know if he was angry! "What about Yinyin? What have you done to her? " Chapter 1100 A Zuo smiles: "she is the person on the top of our husband''s heart. Even if she is a husband, she won''t do anything to her, so you don''t have to worry. In the future, we will still be our own people." Lu Jingchen glared: "who is your own person?" A Zuo tut said: "miss Yinyin will be with our husband sooner or later. If you are her cousin, we will be a family. We''ll have more drinks tonight!" Lu Jingchen''s Qi and blood are rolling, but now, he is no longer angry, the news has not been sent out, and has been found! Now, what''s wrong with Shimo?! - In fact, at the moment, mu Siyin doesn''t know that Shi Mo has found out about her contact with Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen sent her a message saying that she would go to see Leng jiuchen at 9 p.m., so she was very anxious. But Shimo didn''t know what was going on tonight. He sat in the VIP lounge all the time and didn''t say to leave. "Well, you''ve been tired all day. Why don''t you go back and have a rest earlier." When silent listen to this, but light hook hook lips: "not tired." After that, continue to hold the cup to drink tea. Mu Si sound helpless, had to press down the anxiety in the heart, accompany him to have a drink. Suddenly, Shi Mo looked up at her: "my mother came this morning, didn''t she?" Museyin froze, did not expect him to know? Looking at the stunned God''s Mu Si Yin, Shi Mo sighed helplessly: "she came to embarrass you, why didn''t she tell me?" Musiyin clenched her hands, hung her head and said, "no, she didn''t embarrass me." "Don''t you care that she''s so hard on you?" Shi Mo raised her eyes and stared at her. Mouseyin''s heart suddenly became nervous. She always felt that there was something else in her words. But at this time, she had no time to think so much, so she had to whisper: "she''s your mother, and what she said is right. I really don''t deserve you." When silent low smile a: "be?" Museyin paused again and nodded gently: "well, you have a noble identity, and I "Yinyin, what I care about is never your identity." Shi Mo suddenly holds her slightly sweating hand and holds it tightly in the palm of her hand. Mouseyin''s heart is tightly locked together. "What I care about is your heart, whether it''s on me or not." Shi Mo''s voice is very light and slow, just like a feather sweeping on the tip of her heart, which makes her nerves collapse. She pretended to be calm and whispered, "but your mother "Her opinion doesn''t matter. Besides, I''ll only marry you. I won''t have another woman." Shi Mo took her hand and gently put it on her lips for a kiss. Museyin''s nervous palms were sweating. Shi Mo said with a low smile: "what do you do when you are so nervous? The palms are sweating. " After that, he raised his hand and took out a handkerchief from his pocket. He carefully and gently helped mu Siyin clean the palm of his hand. For a moment, museyin thought that Shimo had seen through everything. But the next moment, Shi Mo let go of his hand, looked at her and said softly, "you''re tired too. Have a rest early. I''ll see you again tomorrow." Listening to this, mu Siyin suddenly feels like being granted amnesty! Nervous mood also suddenly relaxed a lot, hook the corner of the lip, gently nodded, then stood up from the sofa, looked at him and said: "I send you." Shi Mo nodded slightly: "OK." Chapter 1101 Museyin sends Shimo to the elevator. In front of the elevator, he suddenly reaches out his hand and holds museyin in his arms. He sighs: "don''t think about it. Have a rest early." Mu Si Yin is stiff body nods: "mmm." At that time, step into the elevator, the elevator door closed a moment, mu Siyin whole person suddenly like collapse, leaning on the side of the wall deep breathing. I don''t know why. I have a bad feeling in my heart. She needs to get in touch with his cousin as soon as possible. LAN Mu''s mobile phone she secretly put on her body tonight, looked up and saw that there was no one around. She quickly returned to the VIP lounge, closed the door, took out her mobile phone, turned it on, and directly dialed Lu Jingchen''s number- It''s just¡¤¡¤¡¤ Signal barrier what the hell? She frowned and looked down at her cell phone signal, but the door of the rest room was pushed open without warning. Heart a shock, fierce turn to see. When she saw who was coming, her brain exploded, and the whole person was like falling into an ice cave! Walking back and forth, murmur slightly hooked the corner of his lips and walked in gracefully. His eyes were deeply looking at the stunned mousse voice with his mobile phone. His voice was as soft as water: "who should I call?" Mu Si Yin is frozen in place, looking at Shi Mo step by step, without opening her mouth. Shi Mo stood in front of her with the same tone as before: "didn''t I give you a new mobile phone? Why not? " At this moment, Musi''s heart beats like thunder. She thought that Shi Mo had found out that she had recovered her memory and that she had contacted his cousin. Why? She thinks she''s hiding well and is careful everywhere. How did he find out? When did you find out? Looking at museyin, she stares at him with her eyebrows tightly and is silent. Shimo sighs helplessly: "Yinyin, you have given me a big surprise." Musiyin dress does not understand: "what a surprise." Shi Mo suddenly leaned over, and Mu Si Yin suddenly stepped back, but Shi Mo took the lead in holding her waist! Mouseyin frowns and struggles, but Shimo holds her tighter. Her black eyes are as deep as the sea. "Siyin, welcome back..." Mouseyin''s heart sank to the bottom with a crash. She guessed right, he knew!! In that case, there is no need for her to pretend to be stupid and fake Zhou Xuan with him. She wrinkled her face tightly, raised her hand and pushed Shi Mo away. Her voice was cold, without any emotion: "when did you find out?" Shi Mo shook his head and sighed: "it''s so fast to change face." But mouseyin looked at him with disdain, and said coldly: "Shimo! You are ah Yu''s cousin! He trusts you so much, and everyone trusts you so much. Why do you harm him so much, plant Shihuo and cheat everyone? " When listening to this, a pair of black eyes deep like bottomless abyss. "It''s between me and him. It''s none of your business." "Why is it none of my business? You killed me and his children, and let Yue Yiru plant so poisonous poison for him! He''s my husband. Everything about him has something to do with me! " "He is not now! You are now lanyinyin, the woman of my time! You promised it yourself When silent calm a handsome face, stare at Mu Si sound stubborn voice. "Even if I''m blue now, I won''t be with someone as insidious as you!" Mu Si Yin''s face is firm to stare at when silent merciless mouth. Chapter 1102 These words to Shi Mo, it is false that there is no attack. No matter what he does to others, he is really sincere to museyin. He wants to show all his good to musie, and he wants to give her all he has, including his people and his heart. The funny thing is that what he wants to give is worthless to her. "One day... You will, like me." After a long pause, Shi Mo lightly spits out a word, but Mu Si Yin doesn''t know how turbulent his heart is at this time. But he was not willing to lose his temper with museyin. Without thinking about it, she said in a cold voice, "no, never!" Shi Mo suddenly clenched his big hands tightly, looked at mu Siyin, and whispered, "I''ll try to make you love me." Listening to this, mu Siyin was shocked! Think Shi Mo is going to play some dirty tricks again! "Shi Mo! You are a lunatic! No matter what my life, the one I love will be shibeiyu, not you Musiyin''s words can be described as a merciless sword penetrating into the only warm place in his heart. "Is it?" When the silent suddenly some sneer of hook lips. Musiyin nodded firmly: "yes!" Shi Mo stood in the same place, his whole body exuded a chilling sense of harmfulness. I don''t know how long later, he whispered: "everything is not absolute. Shi Beiyu loves you so much. Now, don''t you still forget you? You love him so much, don''t you agree to be my girlfriend? Si Yin, there are some things you don''t want to do. " Mouseyin suddenly opened her eyes! "I''d rather die if you dare to do something mean to me!" This sentence, once again stimulate the silence. He narrowed his eyes and stared at museyin. He suppressed his anger and said: "what shibeiyu can give you, so can I! Don''t try to irritate me any more "I''m not rare!" Mousse''s voice is cold. As soon as these four words came out, the color of his silent eyes sank again. The next second, he stepped forward fiercely, stretched out his hand and pulled the stubborn mouseyin to his arms. Then, he bowed his head and gave her a punitive kiss on the lips! Mouseyin was furious. She opened her eyes and tried her best to push Shimo away. Then, without thinking about it, she raised her hand and slapped him hard! "Shameless!" Shi Mo raised his hand and stroked fuhuo''s spicy cheek. Then, without saying anything, he turned coldly and left. Looking at his disappearing figure, museyin suddenly said, "if you like me because of what happened when I was a child, then I can tell you clearly that at that time, I just felt sorry for you and comforted you casually. So, please don''t take it seriously! " As soon as he said this, Shi Mo suddenly froze in the same place. He didn''t look back. Mu Siyin couldn''t see his expression clearly. She added, "and if I knew that the whim of that day would lead to the result of today, I would never tell you one more word!" Shi Mo''s back is obviously stiff again, but he still doesn''t turn around. I don''t know how long it took, but when she heard it, she murmured in a low voice: "Silk voice, you are so cruel Voice down, he did not stay more than a minute and a half seconds, raised his feet to leave, that figure stiff and lonely. At the moment when Shimo was about to disappear, mousse whispered, "no, you are the most cruel one." Chapter 1103 When she heard this, she laughed and disappeared in front of her. She frowned and worried. I don''t know how her cousin is now. I don''t know what Shimo will do next. What should I do? How on earth did he find out?! In fact, it''s only by chance that Shi Mo discovers the connection between mu Siyin and Lu Jingchen. He had been busy in the company today, so he called the bodyguard who was watching secretly to ask what museyin had done today. Then, the bodyguard told him about Shi Shuhui''s going to the hospital. Also said to see musiyin took the mobile phone, thought it was to call him? When he heard this, Shi Mo was on his mind! Musiyin didn''t contact him, and he gave her a new mobile phone, it seems that she didn''t use it. So, what does she do with her cell phone? In doubt, he directly asked people to check the communication records of museyin, but there was no news at all. She didn''t call or send a message to anyone. He asked the bodyguard again, what kind of mobile phone was museyin holding, and the bodyguard said it was black. For a moment, he knew. He chose pink for mouseyin and black for mouseyin. In this way, she did contact someone, but she didn''t use the mobile phone he gave her. Before, he accidentally saw that blue mother''s mobile phone was black, so he asked people to check all the communication and information records of blue mother''s mobile phone number. This makes him find that museyin has recovered his memory and has been connected with Lu Jingchen. Therefore, he immediately let a Zuo stop Lu Jingchen, who was going to inform Leng jiuchen. Out of the gate of the hospital, Shi Mo looks up at the starry night sky and takes a deep breath. It seems that the plan will be advanced¡¤¡¤¡¤ - And in the cold home has been waiting for Lu Jingchen''s cold nine Chen, once again frowned at the time. Ten minutes have passed since the appointed time. Listen to Lu Jingchen anxious tone, should be what major event, since how, why will be late? Is it because of something? Thinking of this, he raised his hand to dial Lu Jingchen''s number, but no one answered? He had to wait patiently for another ten minutes. I tried again, but it showed that I couldn''t get through. Now, he has to pay attention to it. Is there an accident? Thinking of this possibility, he immediately asked people to check Lu Jingchen''s whereabouts. Half an hour later, the lieutenant got word. He said that not far from Lu''s company, he found Lu Jingchen''s car with a punctured tire. "What about the others?" Cold nine Chen frowns. After listening to this, the lieutenant respectfully handed the prepared video to Leng jiuchen. "According to the video, he should have been intercepted by an unknown person." Leng jiuchen is stunned. Take the tablet and release the video. The man with scar on his face is the prisoner that Beiyu once captured! Later, he was rescued by a nameless man! I didn''t expect that¡¤¡¤¡¤ He showed up again! Does Lu Jingchen know about the unknown, so he will be stopped by the unknown?! For a moment, Leng jiuchen suddenly believes what Shi ran says. Is nameless really amo?! "Did you find them?" The lieutenant bowed his head and said, "it''s under investigation." Leng jiuchen frowned tightly. Now that he knew Lu Jingchen had come to him, he must be paying attention to his whereabouts in the dark. That... Ah ran appeared at night. Do they know? Chapter 1104 Cold nine Chen fierce of get up from the sofa, "go to let a person check to see, we periphery have what tail." The lieutenant replied, "report to the chief, we have explored it just now, but no! But did you before, just I don''t know three words. The lieutenant didn''t dare to say it. Leng jiuchen''s face is very gloomy: "watch Shiran, don''t let him make any mistakes!" "Yes Cold nine Chen coagulates eyebrow to ponder, pause for a while, decide to go to the time home first, this matter is important, must go to inquire first clear. It was late, and the old man had already gone to bed. When the mother looked at a few children, told when the north region let him also early rest. Shi Beiyu nodded: "well, you have a rest first." When the mother looked at still not sleepy a few little guy, then turned back to the room. I''m too old to stand up at night. But she just came out of the door of the baby room, then saw the cold nine Chen with cold breath coming from the direction of the guest room. Look at the expression, it seems very dignified. "Little nine?" Mother some surprised, did not expect so late, cold nine Chen unexpectedly came? Leng jiuchen stepped forward: "is ah Yu there?" When the mother nodded: "well, he''s here, is... What''s the matter?" Cold nine Chen direct way: "very important matter." When the mother''s heart was shocked: "is there any nameless news?" For nameless, when the mother now think of hate teeth itch, she has been looking forward to Leng jiuchen can find out some clues as soon as possible, so that people quickly find out! Now listen to Leng jiuchen say finally have nameless news, the whole person instantly excited up: "really?" "Well." "Well, come on, he''s in there." Leng jiuchen nodded and walked to the baby room. The four little guys are very energetic and sleepless. At that time, Beiyu couldn''t sleep at 12 o''clock in the evening. They tease a few little guys here, which can enhance the relationship between them and kill the time. Just now, he has heard the voice of Leng jiuchen. Seeing Leng jiuchen come in, he puts down the little girl in his arms and looks at Leng jiuchen with a Ning eyebrow: "is there any unknown news?" Leng jiuchen nodded: "yes, but the situation is not optimistic." When the mother''s heart fiercely raised: "how not optimistic?" When Leng jiuchen looked at her mother, she said, "do you remember the night when ah ran was nameless?" When the mother frowned carefully memories, nodded: "remember, that day, just my birthday." Leng jiuchen nodded and said, "do you remember what a Mo gave you for your birthday that day?" Cold nine Chen this words a, when the mother heart fierce a jump! "Xiaojiu, what do you mean Well, how did you get amo involved? When the northern region is half squinting Phoenix eyes, as if thinking. Cold nine Chen way: "you tell me first, what gift he sent." When the mother said: "is a pearl hairpin, why ask this?" Leng jiuchen frowned: "are you sure?" "I''m sure everyone said that hairpin was beautiful that day." Cold nine Chen listen to this, this just when burning suddenly appear tonight, Lu Jingchen asked him to be stopped by nameless and take away things and when mother when north region simple roughly narrated once again. At that moment, her mother almost fainted in shock! "Small nine, you say, you say that amo is the real nameless?" Leng jiuchen sighed: "at present, ah ran doesn''t seem to be lying." Chapter 1105 "But... Was it ah Yu who saw Ah ran with those people?" "Maybe he was set up." Cold nine Chen way. My mother was in a mess. For a long time, they all think that Shi Ran is nameless, and nameless does all kinds of bad things, which makes them hate him to the bone and wish they could defeat him. But now, Leng jiuchen suddenly says that Shi Mo is really nameless. Why? "But, but amo is a family with us. Why did he do this?" When the mother is still a face can not accept. Leng jiuchen narrowed his eyes: "everyone''s starting point is different. As for why he does it, first, maybe it''s because of the emperor group. Second, it''s because of the silk sound." No one likes mousse. They all know it. But the more so, the more difficult it is to believe that Shi Mo is nameless! When the northern region suddenly open mouth: "is not, tried to know." He always felt that Shi Mo had a problem. Unexpectedly, Leng jiuchen brought such news today. Leng jiuchen nodded: "I think so, too. Tomorrow night I''ll let someone secretly deploy. You find a reason to call amo, and let ah ran personally testify!" When my mother heard this, she couldn''t help it. "Xiaojiu, what if it''s the time burner''s estrangement? Do we need to investigate secretly before making plans? Shi Mu really can''t accept the fact that Shi Mo is nameless. Cold nine Chen some helpless way: "I also want to make the fact investigation clear again, but now the situation is urgent, we simply don''t have so much time.". Lu Jingchen came to me to tip me off. He must have known. Maybe the nameless side is also secretly planning. We must take the lead and strike first When the northern region squinted and nodded: "well, there''s no need to wait, tomorrow night." He also wants to know as soon as possible who is really nameless! Hearing this, Shi''s mother clenched her hands and looked at them: "well, if amo is really nameless, what will Shuhui do? She''s like, "she said At this moment, Shi''s mother''s mood is really complicated. Shi Mo''s nameless news came so suddenly that she didn''t have the slightest mental preparation, so how to think now is impossible. What''s more, Shi Shuhui is the aunt of Shi Beiyu. They always get along well. How can they get along now¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Auntie, this is not the time to be indecisive. If amo is really nameless, amo''s mother will never be unaware of it!" When the mother''s face tangled: "this matter, how can I tell your grandfather? He''s so old, and he''s not very well recently When North domain frown way: "that don''t tell him first, see tomorrow night circumstance." Leng jiuchen nodded: "yes! Tomorrow night, look after the children, as well as Yue Yiru, don''t let her take the opportunity to make trouble. " Shi Beiyu nodded: "well, I know." "What about Shu Hui? She''s in Kyoto, too. What should I do? " My mother was very worried. Cold nine Chen Mi Mou: "can call back together." When the mother nodded slightly: "OK, I know." Leng jiuchen and Shi Beiyu are discussing the plan for tomorrow night, but Shi Mo is not idle. Shi Ran has come back! The news really surprised him! He has been sending people to look for the whereabouts of Shi ran, but there is no trace. Unexpectedly, he came back by himself. Chapter 1106 In that case¡¤¡¤¡¤ Now, they must have begun to doubt him, right? Hehe¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Take care of the people you should see, and don''t make any mistakes!" He spoke in a deep voice. "Yes, sir! So our plan "First, don''t move. I''ll give you a message about what to do. Otherwise, don''t act rashly." "Yes When he hung up, he looked up at the dark sky and took a breath. He who should come always comes¡¤¡¤¡¤ Just, the winning ticket is in his hands, they know his identity, what can that do?! - When museyin regained consciousness again, she realized that she was on a special plane. Her heart jumped, and her mind began to think about it¡¤¡¤¡¤ She had a showdown with Shimo, and he left angrily. Then she was trapped in the rest room, and somehow fell asleep. How could she fall asleep?! Now where is this going? What the hell is he going to do?! The special plane is for home use, not very big. She got up and saw the blue mother lying in the front row. And then... There''s another one! It''s her cousin?! For a moment, she walked over in amazement- "Cousin?" She raised her hand and pushed it. Lu Jingchen was too sleepy to wake up? She realized that it was wrong. They must have been drugged. Otherwise, they were transported to the plane. How could they not feel at all? After thinking about it, she raised her finger and pinched Lu Jingchen. After a while, Lu Jingchen frowned and opened her eyes vaguely. "How are you, cousin?" Mouseyin is anxious to make a sound. Lu Jingchen half narrowed his eyes, was in a trance, suddenly heard a girl call him cousin, he was a smart, open pupil suddenly awake. It''s just¡¤¡¤¡¤ When he saw the girl''s face in front of him, he immediately frowned and doubted: "you, what did you just call me?" Mouseyin was helpless and said directly, "cousin, I''m Yinyin!" Now, Lu Jingchen''s eyes are even bigger! It''s incredible: "are you Yinyin?" Mouseyin nodded: "well, I''m Yinyin, but I''m not the original appearance." Lu Jingchen''s face was stunned and unclear: "you, are you really Yinyin?" "Yes! I am Yinyin Lu Jingchen was really surprised, pleased and confused: "how did you become like this? Have you had a facelift? " "It''s a long story," she said helplessly. "They didn''t do anything to you, did they?" Lu Jingchen sighed: "no, I just can''t pass the news to Leng jiuchen. I''m useless!" Mouseyin frowned: "no, it''s not your fault. I was found by them accidentally." Lu Jingchen listened to this, looked up, it seems that in addition to him and museyin and blue mother, no one else. Or in a corner they can''t see? "What did they do to you?" Museyin shook her head: "No." Just as Lu wanted to say something more, the plane suddenly landed. They looked out of the window at the same time. They didn''t know where Shi Mo had got them¡¤¡¤¡¤ - The next day, the sky was overcast, and some of the people were out of breath. When the old man looked at the sky and said, "the weather forecast says it will rain today. It''s quite accurate." When northern region and mother listen to this, not from silence. When the old man saw that their faces were not right, he could not help frowning and saying, "early in the morning, what''s the matter with you? One face at a time? " Chapter 1107 Shi Mu and Shi Beiyu took a look at each other, then Qi Qi looked at the old man and said, "it''s OK." When the old man a face of Mo Ming: "what''s all right, you look like this, is something!" The old man has not been in good health recently. He is weak in many things. Therefore, there is no need to ask more questions. It''s just that I saw something really wrong with them this morning, so I asked them again and again. When northern region listen to this, looking at the old man said: "bad weather, affect the mood." When the old man: "is that a reason? When the mother reluctantly pulled the corner of the lip, said with a smile: "I just didn''t sleep well last night, so I don''t have much spirit. I have to make up for a good sleep at noon, and have a good sleep." At that time, the old man always felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t help it if they didn''t tell him. After all, he is old now and can''t help them. Only nodded: "well, then use breakfast." When the mother see when the old man is not very happy appearance, want to talk and stop. But things are not clear yet. Telling him now will only make him worry more. I''d better wait till evening. - Hoskey got up early in the morning and went to check up for musiyin and blue mother as usual. But after arriving, the nurse said that they were both discharged yesterday? He has a confused face¡¤¡¤¡¤ I didn''t mean to stay for a few more days. Why did I suddenly leave the hospital? Besides, why didn''t amo tell him about it? He vaguely felt that something was wrong and immediately took out his mobile phone to make a call to Shimo. When the tacit calculation accurate hoskey will call, did not ring twice, then connected- "Amo, how did Yinyin and aunt LAN suddenly leave the hospital?" "Yesterday... My mother went to the hospital and said something unpleasant. My aunt was very angry, so she went back to the hospital." "Ah?" "I have said hello to the hospital over there and will continue to take care of her." Hoskey sighed, "what about the sound? Has Yinyin gone back? " "Well, Auntie was alone. She didn''t feel at ease, so she went back with her first." "All right, but you have to tell her to have a good rest, otherwise, it''s easy to fall down with something." "Well, I know." After hanging up, hoskey shakes her head slightly. Why does aunt Shuhui, who has always been independent, capable and open, want to interfere in amo''s marriage now? I don''t understand. In the afternoon, the sky, which had been suppressed for a whole day, finally began to rain heavily. When mother looked at the pouring weather outside, she couldn''t stop worrying. If it''s raining like this all the time, what''s the reason for her to ask ah Mo and Shu Hui to come back? At this time, a car slowly stopped in front of the building. When the mother''s heart jump, can''t help but see, unexpectedly is Huo Sikai that fellow. "Oh, it''s raining. It''s just raining." Hoskey directly pushed the door to get off, ran to the eaves, and then raised his hand to caress the water on his body. "Isn''t Skye busy today?" When the mother came out with a smile. Hoskey patted his sleeve again. Looking at it, his mother said with a smile, "today is not very busy. I''m bored in the hospital, so I came here." When the mother nodded: "that advanced inside." Hoskey gave a hum and said, "ah Yu, are you still looking at some little guys?" "Yes, he likes to stay with a few little guys now." "I''ll see." "Well, go ahead." Hoskey trotted all the way to the baby room, when Beiyu was holding four babies to feed her water. Chapter 1108 When Beiyu heard the sound, he couldn''t help raising his eyes. As soon as he saw it, he raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t you have to go to work?" Hoskey laughed and walked over: "I''m not busy today. Besides, I want to have a rest. Can''t I?" "OK, the hospitals are all yours. No one cares how you want to rest." When Beiyu said this, hoskay said: "don''t make fun of me. I''m tired every day. How can I have a rest if I want to?" When the northern region listen to this, hook the hook lip, no longer say a word to continue to feed four baby drink water. When hoskey sat on a small stool and looked at it, Beiyu said, "by the way, why doesn''t your aunt agree that amo and Lanyin are together?" When northern region pick eyebrow to see him: "you all know?" Hoskey nodded: "well, amo also said that yesterday your aunt went to the hospital and said something bad to Yinyin and her mother. She was so angry that Yinyin''s mother left the hospital and went back to Ningcheng. I also went to check them this morning to find out." When the northern region listen to this, suddenly stopped action, some stunned looking at him: "you say they discharged?" "Yes." "When did it come out?" "It seems that I left last night?" Hoskey frowned, unsure. Because Shimo did it by himself, he didn''t ask. When the northern region is frowning, it is very suspicious if thinking. last night? Is it really that simple to get out of the hospital just because you are angry? Or is there another reason? It''s not clear that Shi Beiyu is worried. I don''t know if Lanyin knows Shimo''s real identity. "What''s the matter? Ah Yu When hoskey looked at it, Beiyu frowned all the time, thinking deeply and doubting. When the North domain slightly shook his head: "nothing." Lanyinyin is Shimo''s girlfriend, and Shimo seems to care for her very much, so she shouldn''t be treated like that. It''s nearly four o''clock in the afternoon, and it''s raining less. Shi''s mother calls Shi Shuhui and Shi Mo respectively, saying that everyone is here in the evening and that they will come back for dinner. Two people didn''t have what hesitation should descend, let when mother some accident. Shi Shuhui, who hung up, raised her hand and threw her cell phone on the sofa. Looking at Shi Mo, she said, "ah Mo, they''ve set up the Hongmen banquet. How are you doing there?" Shu Hui also knows the news of Shi Ran''s return, so now all of them must be doubting them? So what? When the northern region in the Gu, as long as they speak, Gu practitioners can torture him to death at any time! Think about it, I feel very refreshing! After so many years, she finally got to this moment! Shi Mo listens to Shi Shuhui''s words, slightly droops his eyes, stares at his palm, and says in a light voice: "don''t worry, we are all ready." "They have doubted us now. When the time comes, we''ll have to deal with them. If they don''t obey us, we''ll let shibeiyu disappear from the world immediately!" Shi Mo narrowed his eyes and tightened his big hand slightly: "it depends on the situation." Shi Shuhui frowned: "what depends on the situation? What are you hesitating about now? " "I have a sense of propriety. You can do your job well. It''s time to start." Shi Shuhui looks at Shi Mo''s back, frowning and thinking. She was more and more puzzled about her son''s mind¡¤¡¤¡¤ Is it to let him and his family go too close, so that he had feelings for them, so, at a critical juncture, but delayed to do it?! Chapter 1109 Rain, has been dripping Li Li under the hour big. A gust of cool wind blowing, instant refreshing. At that time, Beiyu stood by the window, looking at the dark sky, and the deep look at the bottom of his eyes was elusive. Huo Sikai has been looking at Beiyu, who is very deep today. He doubted: "ah Yu, you look a little... Wrong today?" When the northern region suddenly turned around, looking at hoskey, whispered: "a burning back." "What?" Hoskey was stunned in an instant. He stared at Beiyu in disbelief and thought he was hallucinating. Shi Beiyu repeated: "he said that he is not nameless. There is someone else who is really nameless." Hoskey finally responded and said in amazement, "well, where is he now?" "At ah Jiu''s place." "Then, who is the real nameless?" Hoskey was stunned. When Beiyu took a deep breath and looked at hoskey: "if ah ran says that ah Mo is nameless, do you believe it?" Shi Beiyu doesn''t remember the past. To him, Shi Ran is equivalent to a stranger, but I don''t know why. When he said that Shi Mo was really nameless, he actually agreed. Hoskey''s jaw is going to fall to the ground! "This..." his face is hard to accept! For a long time, they all believed that Shi ran was nameless, and the evidence was solid. Now, they suddenly said that Shi Mo was nameless. For a moment, he really couldn''t accept it! When the northern region some coldly hooked the hook lip angle: "however, in the end who is, tonight will be able to see." It wasn''t long before Shi Shuhui and Shi Mo arrived. See two people again, when mother''s heart is tangled and complex, in a word, subconsciously, she doesn''t want Leng jiuchen to say is true. Compared with Shi Mo, she hopes Shi Ran is nameless. "Shuhui, amo, here you are." As usual, Shi Mo nodded with a smile: "well, is ah Yu looking after the children?" When the mother reluctantly smile, nodded: "yes." Shi Mo said, "I''ll go and have a look." Just as they were going to the baby room, Kitamura and hoskey had already come out of the baby room. If it was in the past, hoskey would go forward and hook Shimo''s shoulder to talk and laugh, but today, when he looks at Shimo, he doesn''t know what to say. When Mo didn''t see cold nine Chen, micro picked pick eyebrow to look at two humanity: "ah Jiu hasn''t come yet?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "well, the party is coming." As soon as the voice fell, there was a sound outside the door- Several people looked at the door together. After a while, they saw Leng jiuchen in a straight military uniform coming from the outside in the face of wind and rain. When silent meaningful hook lips mouth: "ah Jiu, today quite punctual." Leng jiuchen nodded slightly: "rainy day, nothing big." When the mother said with a smile: "since everyone is here, I''ll go to the kitchen and order the dishes." Cold nine Chen nods, again way: "aunt, let a person prepare a pair of bowl chopsticks more." When mother listen to this, some surprised way: "Jiao Jiao also want to come?" Cold nine Chen but way: "for a while aunt knew." When the mother''s heart was shocked, was it ah ran?! When silent listen to this, hook lip way: "difficult is Miss Mei?" Cold nine Chen meaningful smile: "now say, there is no surprise." Sitting on the sofa, the old man didn''t understand what they were saying. He got up and looked at the people: "since all the people are here, don''t stand. Go to the restaurant and take a seat." Chapter 1110 As soon as the old man spoke, everyone went to the restaurant. After a while, uncle Zhong took the servant to set up the exquisite food. Shi Mo said with a smile: "after eating so many meals, ah Yu is the best cook here." When the north region low smile: "since like, after often come." Shi Mo nodded: "nature." In the past, we all sat together and talked and laughed. But tonight, the atmosphere has been a little weird. It seems that they all wear a mask, and their words have no emotion. There is no more harmony, warmth and joy in the past. When the old man looked at the vacant position and tableware, he said with some doubts: "is there any one that hasn''t arrived?" Cold nine Chen nods: "yes, however, should arrive soon." The old man is surprised, just want to ask who, cold nine Chen suddenly pick eyebrow, looking at the door direction: "come." For a moment, everyone looked up. Thin and pale, he stepped in from the door with his eye-catching gray hair. At that moment, except for the old man, there was almost no big shock. Time flame will appear tonight, it is inevitable! When the old man did not know it, he saw the approaching Shi ran and immediately got up from his seat with angry eyes: "you, do you dare to come back?" Shi Beiyu squints at Feng''s eyes and looks at Shi ran, who has never met before. He lightly sweeps Shi Mo, who is opposite him. However, Shi Mo''s performance is very calm, without the slightest panic and guilty. Shi ran came to the crowd, and his black eyes swept Shi Mo on the seat. He looked at the old man with an angry face and said in a low voice: "grandfather, I was framed! There''s no one else But the old man didn''t believe his words: "the evidence is solid! How dare you argue After that, he didn''t give Shi ran a chance to speak, so he looked at Leng jiuchen: "Xiao Jiu, he has done so much harm to our Shi family. Now that you have found him, why don''t you arrest him! And he''s talking about it Shi Beiyu squinted at the angry old man and leaned on the back of his chair gracefully. He said in a light voice: "grandfather, don''t be angry first. Let him say it." After listening to Shi Beiyu''s words and looking at other people who didn''t have any fluctuations, the old man understood why Shi Mu and Shi Beiyu were abnormal this morning. It turns out that something is really wrong!! But¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ah Yu, you don''t remember the past, but when you saw him with your own eyes, he was nameless! That time, you also captured a prisoner, these things! It can''t be fake! " "Grandfather! Those people called me that on purpose that day, which made my brother misunderstand me! I''m not nameless at all "Shut up! If you say no, you don''t! Why do you say you are not! " When the old man think about when the family because of anonymity into now, he is angry straight want to take a gun, immediately to solve the burning! Shi Mo, who has been silent all the time, suddenly narrowed his eyes. Looking at the old man, he said, "grandfather, since ah ran said he is not, you should listen to his reasons first. Maybe we all misunderstood him." When the old man listen to this, tight wrinkle way: "listen to what listen to! You believe him, but I don''t believe him Shi ran clenched his hands and stared at Shi Mo with red eyes: "it''s up to now! You still pretend The old man was astonished: "you, what do you mean?" Chapter 1111 Shi ran gnawed his teeth and looked at Shi Mo: "the real nameless is him! It wasn''t me! I was set up by him The old man was struck by lightning! He stared at Shiran for two seconds, then angrily scolded: "you shameless villain! You''ve done so much harm to our family that we are now! Even trying to stir up the relationship between amo and us! " Shi Mo shook his head helplessly: "ah ran, we can listen to your explanation, but you... Can''t put everything on me?" Shi ran didn''t expect that Shi Mo didn''t admit it at this time? "Auntie, just before I was framed by him, I went to him for advice on what gift to give you. Then I accidentally found a hairpin in his bedroom, which was in the shape of a lollipop. I asked him if he was left by a woman, and he said it was a gift for you! Later, I remembered that my sister-in-law seemed to have worn that hairpin, and what he gave you was not that hairpin! This shows that he is guilty, he is lying! He was afraid that I would expose the matter, so people stopped me in advance, and planted my nameless identity on me! I have been wronged As soon as the words of Shi ran came out, the old man was suddenly surprised!! When the northern region listen to this, also slightly narrowed the Phoenix eyes, the bottom of the heart turbulent! Other men covet his wife, and that man is still his brother, this feeling, is a man can''t stand! What''s more, the so-called nameless did so many bad things! But Shi Shuhui was stunned. She''s listening. Something''s wrong? Nameless has a strong desire for museyin. Hoskey and others know it, but not Shi Shuhui. Before, Shi Mo was mu Siyin, but she thought it was a strategy to threaten Shi Beiyu. But now it sounds like shimmer is interested in musitone? Otherwise, why should he keep his hairpin and be found by Shimo?! But these are definitely not the time to ask. She had to put down her doubts and slowly got up from her seat. When she looked at him, she sneered and said, "ah ran, you have done something wrong yourself. How can you push him? Can you stir up the relationship between amo and Ayu? " Who will believe Shi Ran''s words if he has no clear evidence and no basis? "I didn''t provoke! It was he who told me that the hairpin was for my great aunt. Later, he gave me a pearl hairpin! Because that hairpin belongs to my sister-in-law, he certainly dare not take it out! " Shi Mo sighed and frowned at Shi ran: "there are so many similar things in the world, how can you be sure that one is silk sound? At that time, I told you that it was for my aunt, but at that time, you said that the hairpin didn''t look suitable for my aunt, so I went to change the Pearl hairpin. I also told my aunt about this, didn''t I, aunt? " Speaking of the end, Shi Mo looks at Shi mu. At this moment, the mother really did not know how to answer. At that time, Shi Mo did say that he chose the hairpin before and then changed the hairpin. For a moment, Leng jiuchen and Shi Beiyu all looked at Shi mu, waiting for his reply. His mother hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, "when amo gave me a pearl hairpin, he did say that he used to choose a hairpin, and then he went to change it." Chapter 1112 Shi Shuhui listened to this, holding her arm with a proud smile, and then raised her chin to see Shi ran: "ah ran, do you hear me?" Shi ran didn''t expect that Shi Mo was so careful. He had already thought about the reason! "That''s what he said on purpose! He didn''t buy that hairpin at all. It''s my sister-in-law''s! " "Enough!" The old man is angry again! "I don''t want to hear you make things up here any more. Xiao Jiu, since he has been identified at the beginning, arrest him immediately and find out the whereabouts of Lian Gu Ren!" Now, the most important thing is to get rid of the poisonous insects on shibeiyu. Otherwise, his life is in the hands of others at any time, just like a time bomb on his body. Shi Yueheng died young, and mu Siyin died of dystocia. Shi family can no longer live without Shi Beiyu! Otherwise, let him this old man, mother, and those little guys how to do?! He really can''t stand the feeling that the white haired people give the black haired people away¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hearing this, Shi ran looked at Leng jiuchen anxiously: "ah Jiu! Believe me, I''m not lying Cold nine Chen Mi Mou, low opening: "can you have no evidence." He said that he bought the hairpin, and later he changed it into a pearl hairpin. Is there a receipt? Ask him to bring out the receipt! " Shi Mo was helpless: "how long ago was that? You asked me for a receipt? " Shi ran squinted: "you don''t have it. You can go to the mall to check it! There are transaction records at the mall counter. Can''t you check them? See if you bought it or changed it! " Shi Shuhui hummed coldly: "you are so unreasonable!" Then he turned and looked at the old man: "Dad! Arrest him immediately and torture him! I don''t believe I can''t get anything out of his mouth! " At that time, the old man was just a pawn. He didn''t want to listen to what Shi ran said. In other words, subconsciously, he did not dare to listen. He was afraid that what Shi ran said was the truth. "Small nine, take him away! I don''t want to hear him talk nonsense here and stir up our relationship! " Shilaozi didn''t want to hear Shiran say anything, he just wanted him to disappear from his eyes immediately. Cold nine Chen listen to this, can''t help looking to north region. Shi Shuhui said: "ah Jiu, you''ve come all the way to bring people here, but he can''t give any evidence. Don''t you believe ah Mo?" Leng jiuchen frowned slightly. But Shi Beiyu said with a smile: "aunt, don''t be angry. Ah Jiu just wants to make things clear. However, if someone throws dirty water on me, I will show evidence and beat him in the face! Let him be convinced As soon as Shi Beiyu said this, Shi Shuhui''s face suddenly froze! "Ah Yu, do you mean you don''t believe ah Mo anymore?" When Beiyu said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong, aunt. I just don''t want amo to be framed like this." Shi ran looked anxiously at Shi Beiyu: "brother! I''m really not nameless! I swear "What''s the use of swearing? You have the ability to show evidence! Jinghui will make a fuss and sow dissension here! " Shi Shuhui was angry. "I didn''t say anything! If amo is wronged, let him show evidence to prove his innocence! " When silent micro hook lips, looking at burning: "good, then let ah Jiu to check, I don''t care." When burning angry eyes, but his hands really do not have clear evidence!! "Don''t check... Suddenly, a cold voice came from outside the door without warning. Chapter 1113 For a moment, everyone was shocked! Hear this voice, has been very calm very calm when the silent pupil fiercely opened! Even Shi Shuhui was not calm. Seeing the figure coming in slowly from the door, my mother stood up from the chair- "Yanze!" Yes, it was Yanze who had been missing for a long time. It''s just that he was in a wheelchair pushed by a cold man in a black suit. At the beginning, he fired at Shimo in a rage. At the same time, his legs and arms were also hit by Shimo''s men. Now, he is almost useless. But for him, it''s lucky to be able to save his life. People never thought that Yanze would suddenly appear! Moreover, the person who came with him was Tianying, the son of Zhongbo, who had been staying in the African arms base! "Yanze, it''s really you!" When the mother is simply excited, Yan Ze''s appearance makes her too surprised! What happened that night? No one knows better than Yanze who followed him closely! Moreover, he was taken away by nameless, so he must know who the real nameless is! A cold hawk pushes Yan Ze slowly close, and then takes out his gun and points at Shi mo- "He is nameless!" With Tianying''s words falling, almost everyone, including Leng jiuchen and hoskey, was shocked! Although they have doubts about Shimo, they are shocked to see Yanze and Tianying appear and correct himself. But after the shock, the bottom of my heart is more disappointed. I didn''t expect that Shi Mo was really nameless¡¤¡¤¡¤ But has not been willing to believe when the burning of the old man, listen to this, like five thunderbolts! He stared at Yanze in disbelief and asked in an unbelievable voice: "Yanze, you say, amatha..." Yan Ze squinted coldly: "yes! He''s nobody! That night, he followed me to the earth temple with the young master. First he overheard the conversation between our young master and master Hu, and then he surrounded us with people! He''s the one who planned everything When the old man could no longer bear the "bang" and sat down on the dining chair, and then looked at the deep eyes of Shi Mo, angrily said: "ah Mo! Is what he said true? " Yan Ze snorted coldly and said: "later, he let people take me and the poisoned young master, master Hu and young lady away, pretending to be anonymous and sneaking attack and seriously injured him! If I had not been lucky enough to be thought dead by them, I would not have had a chance to survive! " At this moment, who is nameless, no doubt. When the old man can''t believe all this is true, he looked at Shi Mo heartily, angrily said: "ah Mo! Why are you doing this When silent eyebrow peak tight Cu, suddenly stood up from the chair body, face gloomy looking at when the old man: "why? Don''t you have to ask? " When the old man''s face is not clear: "me?" Shi Mo sneered: "why can Shi Beiyu be the successor of Shi family, but I can''t! I''m your grandson, too! " When the old man heard this, he raised his hand to cover his chest, and it was difficult to breathe. He slowed down for a while, and looked at Shi Shuhui with a disappointed face: "Shuhui, is this your good son?" Chapter 1114 Shi Shuhui could not have been unaware of all this! So, the old man was sad and disappointed. He didn''t understand why Shi Mo wanted to be the successor of the family! When Shi Shuhui heard this, she laughed: "Dad, in fact, amo is right. Why can''t ah Yu be the successor of Shi family? If not, you can share half of it? Why, only let him be subordinate to Ayu? I''m yelled around by Ayu! " When the old man heard this, he looked at Shi Shuhui strangely. For a moment, he couldn''t say a word. When the mother suddenly extremely ironic smile, she really did not expect, when Shuhui and when silent embrace is such a thought? Just for the sake of the inheritance right of Shijia, do harm to them in this way!! For a moment, her heart was very cold! "Shuhui, at the beginning, after your brother died, you came back from abroad with amo. You said that you had been cheated by people abroad. With amo, later, the father of the child died of illness, so you had to come back with amo. I said to let you go to work in the company. You said that it''s a shame for you to stay in China. You want to go abroad to develop. Let dad inject capital for you, open a company for you, connect with you, and find resources. I have never said a second word and always supported you. Now, your development abroad is not bad, and amo is so excellent, the company also has his shares, such a life is not good? Or, if you think you get less, you can talk to me and dad. Why do you want to harm us again and again? " When the mother said, the corners of her eyes were moist. She really doesn''t understand that they are not good enough for Shi Shuhui? Does she have to give her everything at the time to be satisfied?! When she heard this, she suddenly sneered: "that''s nice! Everything in foreign countries, in addition to your injection of capital, the rest is my face, painstaking efforts to develop bit by bit! You only care about your domain. Who ever thought about the hardships of AMO and me? " Leng jiuchen and huosikai are really shocked by Shi Shuhui and Shi Mo''s thoughts. Their heart is too big, even want the whole family? Yanze couldn''t listen to his angry eyes any longer: "Shimo is just an outsider. What''s the qualification to inherit the emperor group! Our young master values him, trusts him, and treats him as more intimate than his brother. But he does harm to our young master behind his back. He''s just a despicable and sinister villain! " Yan Ze''s right words made Shi Shuhui and Shi Mo''s face heavy like a storm! It''s not that the Shijia family has no heirs. Sometimes the only grandson of Beiyu is very capable. Since he took over the imperial group, he quickly ranked in the top three in the world''s rich list. Who''s not surprised that he has such a strong business ability? Who doesn''t agree? So why give the inheritance right of Shi family to a grandson?! No one would do that. Shi Shuhui suddenly sneered: "what qualifications? Ha ha, I''ll tell you! " All of a sudden, when Shu Hui is mad, she points her hand to all the people around her- "Ah Mo! More qualified than shibeiyu to inherit everything of Shijia! " When she said this, everyone felt that Shi Shuhui was crazy¡¤¡¤¡¤ But only one person, but instant white face. That man is the old man! He seemed to think of something. He stared at his eyes full of vicissitudes in disbelief and held them tightly. The whole person almost fainted! Chapter 1115 Shi Shuhui looked at all the stunned people and laughed: "do you want to know why?" When the north region listen to this, tightly frown brow peak, sit on the position motionless. Shi Shuhui suddenly looked at Shi''s mother and said, "sister-in-law, do you want to know why?" Do not know why, Shi Shuhui''s tone and words, let her have a very bad premonition. It turns out that women''s sixth sense is accurate. Shi Shuhui looked at the crowd mysteriously and said softly: "because amo... And Ayu are brothers... Ha ha ha ~ ~ ~" Boom!! When Shi Shuhui said this, everyone was struck by lightning! When the mother only felt a buzzing sound in her brain, the whole person was as stiff as a stone. What did she say? She said... Amo and Ayu... Are brothers? How is that possible? How could that be!! "You... You... You..." when the mother shocked incoherent, she felt that she must have just appeared auditory hallucination, she must have heard wrong!! "Is my good sister-in-law very surprised? Do you know why amo is one year older than Ayu? Because I was pregnant before you! So, my amo is the eldest son of the time family, and he should be the heir of the time family! " Boom, thunder outside the window, and then you hear the sound of falling rain. In the room, it was quiet, and everyone froze in a posture. The eyes were full of incredible shock! Ah Mo and ah Yu are brothers?! They are brothers! Just listen to Shi Shuhui some crazy smile, looking at the mother said: "what was cheated feelings, it is just to cheat you, as long as you did not marry him, I have been pregnant with his child! And you are the latecomer! It''s you! Take everything that belongs to me! All my happiness is destroyed by you! Jiang Zhijun! In my life, the person I hate most is you! " When the mother brain buzzing straight ring, the body suddenly a soft, uncontrollable will fall to the ground. When the northern region eye quick, stride forward to help her. When the mother''s face suddenly turned white, raised her hand to cover her chest, gasped hard, and murmured: "impossible... How possible, this... Is not true..." A mousse cloud has been in her heart for half a lifetime. Now, there is another Shi Shuhui? Isn''t she Shi Yueheng''s sister? Why is Shi Shuhui pregnant with his baby!! Shi Beiyu heard that Shi''s mother had asthma. Seeing how she looks now, she immediately helped her to the sofa. Hoskey, who had been completely stunned, got up to take medicine for his mother. But Shi Shuhui was gloating: "is it hard to accept? I''ve long wanted to see you know the truth. Jiang Zhijun, I''ve put up with you for so many years. Now, you''re going to give back everything to me! " "You shut up!" All of a sudden, the old man looked at Shi Shuhui with red eyes. Shi Shuhui hooked her lips and turned to look at Shi Laozi: "Dad, do you regret that you forced me to go abroad?" "Don''t call me dad! I don''t have a daughter like you The old man raised his big hand and patted the table. Shi Shuhui sneered: "yes, I was not your daughter, and you never really took me as your daughter. So, I was forced to send out of the country, let my brother married jiangzhijun this woman Chapter 1116 When the old man''s face tangled regret! He never thought that Shi Mo was his own grandson! What a sin! Shi Shuhui looked at the old man with a sad face and said, "if you hadn''t sent me abroad at the beginning, maybe there would not have been amo and all this today. It''s all you! You''re the one who made all this The old man shook his head in agony and looked at Shi Shuhui, who was already insane. He said angrily, "you are just against ethics! How can you... " "He and I are not real brothers and sisters. What if we are together? You just don''t agree, you just want to marry a big family to be the gateway! Leave my picked up daughter abroad at will! I hate you When the old man how also didn''t expect, at the beginning Shi Shuhui those thoughts have not been dispelled. Even has been jealous so far, still so revenge! He would never agree that when the old lady brought back Shi Shuhui, she would be raised as her own daughter! "Yue Heng has been treating you as his sister. He doesn''t have that kind of feelings for you at all! Why are you so persistent! To do such an unethical thing In the eyes of outsiders, Shi Shuhui is the eldest lady of the Shi family. She and Shi Yueheng are brothers and sisters. There are few people who know her real life experience. Therefore, when the old man and the living old lady found that Shi Shuhui had that kind of thought about Shi Shuhui, they immediately sent her abroad, and then they arranged for her marriage, so that Shi Shuhui would die. Just did not expect, they are still a step late! She was pregnant with a baby before she was sent abroad!! Shi Shuhui was stimulated by his words. What she can''t accept most is that Shi Yueheng has no love for her! "No! He loves me the most and loves me the most! I''m the one he loves the most! You must take us apart The old man shook his head and sighed: "he loves you, but it''s just a brother''s love for a sister! You know why you still insist on your own way and secretly conceive his child When the old man did not know how Shi Shuhui was pregnant with Shi Yueheng''s child, but he felt that Shi Yueheng should not know that Shi Shuhui was pregnant with his child. As for whether he knows he has a relationship with Shi Shuhui, maybe only Shi Shuhui himself knows. "No! He loves me! If you don''t have to send me abroad, he and I are a couple! There won''t be any Jiang Zhijun, and there won''t be any mousse cloud! And he won''t die because of that fox spirit! Because of you, he left the world When Shi Shuhui said this, he was struck by lightning! Leng jiuchen and Huo Sikai, including Shi Beiyu, were shocked and confused. Mousse cloud? Musiyun is not¡¤¡¤¡¤ "How did you... How did you know that?" When the old man''s face shocked! At that time, Shi Shuhui was not in China. After the incident, when Shi Yueheng held a funeral, she came back in a hurry. Therefore, Shi Yueheng''s real cause of death should be unknown to her. At this time, Shi Shuhui has nothing to hide. A sneer, hate way: "jiangzhijun useless, can''t keep his heart, harm he was fascinated by that fox spirit, you know, I naturally know!" Chapter 1117 When the old man''s brain boom a sound. Before, when Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin just got together, they once said that Shi Yueheng''s death had another cause, not a real car accident. At that time, he didn''t believe it. Because he had a special investigation, it was an accident. But now¡¤¡¤¡¤ He had to doubt whether the accident had anything to do with Shi Shuhui! "Did that accident... Have something to do with you!" When the old man trembles, shakes his hands and stares at Shi Shuhui with red eyes. This words a, just slow some of time mother again surprised breathing not smooth up. When the northern region frown, suddenly hate him forget the past! Even now, he can''t understand a lot of what they say! Shi Shuhui, with distorted expression, immediately retorted: "it has nothing to do with me! If you want to blame you, blame that slut moussiyun! " At that time, the old man didn''t believe her: "it must have something to do with you, right?" Shi Shuhui screamed angrily: "it has nothing to do with me! I love him too late, how can I think he died! To blame, blame Jiang Zhijun himself useless! If she could keep his heart from entanglement with that slut, he would not lose his life! " Shi Yueheng''s betrayal and Shi Yueheng''s death is a fatal blow to Shi mu. Now, she is exposed by Shi Shuhui in front of everyone, which makes her feel loveless. "Why... Why is this so..." when the mother can no longer control the cry. Although she was born into a noble family, her Princess like life was getting farther and farther away from her since she married Yueheng. As a wife and mother, although she will be aggrieved and tired, she is also happy in her hard work. But since the discovery of a mousse cloud around Yue Heng, her life has changed dramatically again. There''s one thing Shi Shuhui is right about. She''s really useless. She hasn''t been able to keep Shi Yueheng''s heart. She''s also had a quarrel and thought about divorce, but she can''t bear to, can''t bear to, can''t bear to, can''t bear to, can''t bear to and Shi Yueheng''s more than ten years of love between husband and wife. When she learned that Shi Yueheng and mu Siyun died in a car accident due to their date on the Tanabata Festival, she felt that the whole world had collapsed. It''s not only the sorrow of the time when he died, but also the great sorrow for himself. So, she hates it. Even in the past ten years, she still can''t let go. Therefore, when she knew that the person she liked was musiyin, she could not accept it. Although museyin is innocent, she can''t accept it just because she is museyun''s sister. But when she was influenced by mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu, Shi Shuhui said that Shi Mo was Shi Yueheng''s son! It''s really cruel for her. She really thinks that she is living now, is a kind of torture! Shi Beiyu helps Shi''s mother, and then puts her down on the sofa. She slowly gets up and walks to Shi Shuhui and Shi mo. Shi Shuhui let out her resentment of more than ten years in her heart, not to mention how happy she was. The more painful she is, the happier she is. Seeing Shi Beiyu come to her and Shi Mo with a blank face, holding his arms and laughing: "ah Yu, ah Mo is your brother. Now you have lost your memory again, just like a useless person. At this time, you can leave it alone. Your brother will take care of everything. I believe he will do better than you!" Chapter 1118 When Shuhui said this, she immediately fainted. "You, even if ah Yu lost his memory, the company will not give it to you!" When the old man was angry. Shi Shuhui hummed coldly: "Dad! You are so partial! Ah Mo is also your grandson. Why can''t ah Yu do it? " When the old man was angry, he was dizzy and black eyed. Before he could speak his angry words, Shi Beiyu suddenly sneered and said, "in fact, if you tell me that amo is also my father''s son, and you want the property of the time family, I might give it to you. There''s no need to plan behind the scenes for so many years and do so many heartless things. " As soon as the northern dialect came out, the color of the silent eyes suddenly sank. Shi Shuhui also wants to vomit blood because of Shi Beiyu''s words! "Ha ha... What a big tone? Do you say such selfless words just because your life is in our hands? If we really ask you to hand over the property of your family, you may have us arrested directly, right "Shijia property is not so important to me. If you really confess your identity to me, maybe I will give it to you. But... Now Shi Beiyu Wei squints at Feng MOU with a cold smile: "if you want to take a point from Shi family, I won''t agree with you!" When the northern region arrogant words, when Shu Huidun, the face of the gas blue! "Shibeiyu! Don''t forget! As long as we give an order, your life will be gone! " "If it''s gone, it''s gone. I don''t care. You''re free!" Shi Shuhui will do whatever she asks him to do! But unexpectedly, shibeiyu didn''t care about life and death at all?! This makes Shi Shuhui a little uneasy. If shibeiyu is not controlled by them, how can they carry out their grand plan! "Oh, no one is afraid of death! If you want to have a try, I can help you! " "Well, then try it?" When the northern region''s lips hanging with a cold fearless smile. For a moment, Shi Shuhui froze. "You think so! We dare not kill you For Shi Beiyu, Shi Shuhui had long thought that he was dead! "If you have done all the bad things, what else can you not do? Anyway... I think this life is more and more boring. Don''t you always want me to die? Come on? I also want to know what it''s like to be bitten to death by insects? " When the northern region of this word, when the old man angrily out of a voice: "you this smelly boy! What the fuck When the mother also sobbed: "ah Yu... You Shi Beiyu sighed: "since I wake up, my mind is blank. Every day I''m like a walking corpse. It''s better to go with her when I die. Anyway, with the kids, you don''t feel lonely. " When the northern region this word, all are surprised! "Ah Yu!" Cold nine Chen frowns. Shi Beiyu''s eyes were cold. Looking at Shi Shuhui''s blue face and Shi Mo''s unclear eyes, he said in a deep voice: "but, these two people, they want to be buried with me!" Since they want to kill him, it''s a big deal. Let''s die together! After hearing this, Yanze suddenly said: "young master, no! Young lady, I''m waiting for you to help me Yan Ze''s words shocked all the people except Shi Mo himself! What did Yanze say? When Beiyu was shocked, he suddenly turned to see Yanze not far away, frowned and said in a deep voice: "what did you just say?" Chapter 1119 Mu Siyin was born to death, everyone saw it with their own eyes. But now, Yanze says, is museyin waiting for shibeiyu to save him? What''s the meaning of this? Yanze looked at shibeiyu and said in a deep voice: "in fact, that night... You took the young lady to find master Hu. You just wanted to save her!" "Master Hu?" When the northern region heart fierce jump, is and before blue sound to him that Hu elder? Yanze nodded: "yes! Master Hu''s magic is superb. He is willing to help after your repeated entreaties. He attaches the soul of the young lady to her body, and then transports her body to the extremely cold place in the north to prevent corrosion. As long as you find the person whom the young lady is attached to, you will have a chance to make the young lady reborn. So, young master, you can''t do anything right now. You should hurry to find the young lady! " Yan Ze this words a, startle of all people all stare big eyes! be reborn?! In this world, there is the art of rebirth?! My God! But is it really the case? Cold nine Chen several people are holding the suspicious attitude, but when the north region listened to the words of speech Ze, the heart is fierce a shock! It suddenly occurred to me¡¤¡¤¡¤ When he visited LAN Yinyin in the hospital, she saw him and said the first thing: "didn''t master Hu tell you how to find me? Why didn''t you come to me? " In an instant, there was a bang in his head! And then think of the abnormality of lanyinyin to him, and the love of children that day, his pupils suddenly enlarged! Is LAN Yinyin his wife mu Siyin?! Shi Mo overhears the conversation between him and master Hu. Then he goes to find mu Siyin, and then he traps mu Siyin beside him!! Is that so? When a heart of the northern region excited thumping, the whole person has a kind of feeling in a dream! All of a sudden¡¤¡¤¡¤ Always silent when silent smile, his smile, sinister and sarcastic. "Looking for? Where does he look for it? " As soon as Shi Mo said this, Shi Beiyu became more convinced of his idea. When frowning, murmur said, "lanyinyin is my wife musiyin! Where did you hide her? " It''s no wonder that Lan Mu and LAN Yinyin suddenly leave the hospital. When they want to come, Mo feels that he has exposed his identity. In case, they quickly transfer mu Siyin to another place and hide it! It''s really mean! When the northern region of this word out, and all the thunder outside Jiao in Nen! Blue is mousse? Is this... Is this true? Shi Mo was also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Shi Beiyu guessed right all of a sudden! Want to come, after Mu Si sound restores memory, what hint gave when North domain! But... So what?! "Nature is hiding in a place you can''t find." There is no emotion in the tone of silence. "You shameless little man!" Shibeiyu is so angry that he takes out his gun and points it at Shimo''s forehead like hell Shura. Shi Shuhui suddenly screamed: "Shi Beiyu! If you dare to act rashly, I will let that little slut of museyin die without a place to die! " For a moment, the eye bottom of the northern region is red and can drop blood! It doesn''t matter if he''s dead, but musin¡¤¡¤¡¤ Shi Shuhui really didn''t expect that Shi Mo did such an earth shaking thing behind her back! Although the heart has resentment, but now, musiyin in their hands, is the most powerful trump card! It''s a trump card bigger than that in the past! So, Shi Mo''s step is very right!! Chapter 1120 Shi Beiyu holds the gun tightly in his hand and fiercely resists Shi Mo''s forehead. He is angry in his heart and can''t immediately shoot him! Shi Mo didn''t have the slightest panic. He calmly looked at Shi Beiyu with angry eyes on his face and said, "shoot?" This is the threat of ridicule! When the North domain sink voice: "where did you hide her?" Shi Mo low smile: "I said, a place you can''t find." "You bastard!" Shi Beiyu suddenly gets angry and raises his other hand to hit Shi Mo on the cheek. At that time, he was unable to defend himself. He immediately hit him with his fist and bled his nostrils. For a moment, Shi Shuhui held Shi Mo''s staggering body and screamed: "Shi Beiyu! If you dare to move amo again, believe it or not, I''ll let someone kill museyin! " Shi Mo raised his hand and wiped the blood stains. Looking at Shi Beiyu, he sneered: "now, you can only beat me to vent." "I can give you the inheritance when you want it! But... You have to hand in the sound! " As soon as Shi Beiyu said this, Shi Mo immediately laughed sarcastically: "she''s mine now. Why give it to you?" People didn''t expect that Shimo''s heart was so big. Do you want the inheritance of Shijia or museyin? Oh¡¤¡¤¡¤ How can you have it both ways? He''s a bit of a whim. Shibeiyu was angry and raised his eyebrows slightly. His voice was low: "do you mean that you want Shijia''s inheritance, and you want her too?" Shi Mo is not stingy: "you can have everything at home, you can also have her, why can''t I?" Shibeiyu didn''t say a word. Raising his hand was just a fist wave. But this time, Shimo had been on guard for a long time. He suddenly reached out and grasped shibeiyu''s fist. But he seems to underestimate the strength of Shi Beiyu. He holds his fist in mid air and stops for a moment. Then, Shi Beiyu suddenly exerts force, "bang!" The sound of a hard hit on his chest! "Ah Mo!" Shi Shuhui screams and holds him. "What are you talking to him about! Why don''t you show him some color! " Leng jiuchen steps forward and looks at Shi Shuhui, who is in a state of madness. She frowns and says, "they are brothers, but you let them kill each other for your own jealousy. You are not worthy to be a mother!" Leng jiuchen understood. It''s all thanks to Shi Shuhui that Shi Mo has become like this! She hated Shi''s father and wife for sending her abroad. She hated Shi''s mother for marrying Shi Yueheng, so she turned all her resentment into a sharp weapon of revenge and put it on Shi mo. Let Shimo fulfill her wish for her. Such a woman is really terrible. "What do you know?"?! I do all this for amo! He is the eldest son of the time family. He should inherit everything of the time family! " "Then why do you want him to kill Ayu? Why don''t you come back with him and tell your grandfather the truth? You not only hurt Shijia, but also yourself and amo by taking revenge behind your back! Even if you have silk voice as hostages, I will arrest you today as well! " Shi Shuhui was shocked: "you dare! If you dare to touch me and amo, I''ll have mouseyin killed immediately, and then I''ll kill Beiyu! " Leng jiuchen sneered: "then you don''t have to live in this world. You''ve been hiding for so many years and hating for so many years. In the end, it''s nothing." "You shut up!" Shi Shuhui twisted her face and screamed angrily. Chapter 1121 Leng jiuchen narrowed his eyes and didn''t pay any attention to Shi Shuhui. He looked at Shi Mo: "amo, if you really like silk tone, don''t use her as a chip. The competition between men shouldn''t involve women. What do you think?" "Leng jiuchen! Don''t bewitch my son Shi Shuhui was angry. Leng jiuchen still didn''t pay attention to Shi Shuhui. Looking at Shi Mo, he said: "and... Even if you have silk sound as a chip, even if ah Yu is poisoned, I think the loser in this contest is still you." Listen to this, cold squint- "Not necessarily." Leng jiuchen nodded: "of course, if you really want to use those despicable means, there are some chances of winning, but in the end, you will only lose both sides! I think you should understand that. " "Shut up! When the northern region of life in our hands, Mu Si Yin is also in our hands! How to calculate, we win¡° Shi Shuhui clenched her teeth and uttered a vicious voice. Finally, she said, "Oh, yes, and the body of museyin! Her body is also in our hands. If you don''t know her face, I''ll have her body exposed to the sun immediately. I believe that in two days, she will start to rot slowly, ha ha ~ " Shi Shuhui now thinks that having mouseyin in her hand is the most useful weapon! "Shuhui! Wake up! If you do so, you will only harm others and yourself! " When the old man has been very disappointed with Shu Hui. He never thought that there was such a dark and vicious heart hidden under Shi Shuhui''s gorgeous appearance. Shi Beiyu''s angry eyes are red. If he can, he really wants to shoot Shi Shuhui! In this world, why does she have such a twisted mind! Shi Mo listens to Shi Shuhui''s words, a pair of big hands can''t help slowly tightening. "I''m not going to use silk as a chip." When Shi Mo said this, Shi Shuhui suddenly froze! "Ah Mo! Do you know what you''re talking about? " She screamed. Shi Mo lowered his eyes: "I want the inheritance right of Shi family, but I won''t take silk tone as a chip!" "You are crazy! What''s the use of that mousse sound! Her heart is not in you at all "Then I won''t give up on her When Shi Mo said this, he was speaking to Shi Beiyu with a low voice and firm eyes. At that time, the northern region tightly grasped a pair of big hands, and the eye ground was already stormy. "I''m the one she loves!" Shi Mo sneered: "so what? She is now my person, I will try to help her rebirth, I will leave her around, let you see with your own eyes, how she fell in love with me "You dream!" When the northern region sink out sound. "Ah Mo!" Shi Shuhui''s eyes burst out in anger. She never thought that Shi Mo had such a strong attachment to museyin. What''s so good about museyin? She even fascinated the two brothers like this! It''s really the same thing as that moussiyun. It''s a fox spirit! "This is not the time to talk about women! Now that we''ve been frank, let''s be frank. " After her voice dropped, she turned and looked at Shi Laozi: "Dad, now you write an asset transfer book to transfer all the assets of Shi family to amo''s name." When the old man sneered: "do not use my asset transfer book, you should also move a lot of it?" Since museyin became pregnant, almost everything in the company has been taken care of by Shimo. For such a long time, they must have stolen a lot. Chapter 1122 Shi Shuhui said with a smile: "look at what you said, he is the eldest son of the time family. The group should be his. Now I want you to write the asset transfer book, but I don''t want to rob ah Yu and ah Mo again in the future!" "I can''t write." The old man had a firm attitude. Although they may have stolen a lot of the Tishi group, all the assets of the Shijia are the property accumulated in the past dynasties, which is the root of the Shijia! How could he hand over his family to such a mother and son! "Dad! AMO is also your grandson?! Don''t you take it for granted? " "Since I was born, my children and grandchildren have been included in the genealogy, and you and amo are not on the genealogy. Therefore, you are not the family members of the time, and you are not qualified to inherit the assets of my time family!" When the old man''s tough words came out, Shi Shuhui''s face twisted again. "How are you! It seems that you are not going to take care of ah Yu''s life and death! " When the old man heard this, he suddenly covered his chest and coughed. "Dad... If they want, just give it to them..." Shimu leaning on the sofa is better now. She slowly straightens up and looks pale at Shizi''s direction. "Shuhui!" "But they want to get rid of the demons in Ayu''s body. This is my condition." Shi Shuhui sneered: "it''s not impossible to get rid of the poisonous insects, but we have to wait until amo inherits everything in his family and stands firm When the mother cold hum: "you are so mean, who knows can turn back!" "Ha ha, I''m afraid you''ll turn your back. There''s a big general here who threatens to arrest us. We don''t dare to act rashly." Leng jiuchen listens to this, coldly squints his eyes and looks at Shi Mo: "ah Mo, ah Yu is very good to you. Do you really want to treat him like this?" When the silent micro hook hook lips: "ah Jiu, he called the wind and rain for so many years, now let virtuous, also not loss." "But he always treated you as a brother! We all take you as our brother! Do you really want to destroy all this yourself? " "What you have, you have to give up." Leng jiuchen didn''t say much now. He nodded slightly and gave a cold smile: "well, since you have made up your mind, I have nothing to say." After the words were finished, he waved his big hand and said, "come on With his command, the door suddenly came bursts of urgent, prompt and neat footsteps- Immediately after that, a large group of people quickly swarmed in and surrounded the whole area in a moment. The leading Lieutenant stepped forward and spoke to Leng jiuchen: "report to the chief! All nearby threats have been removed! " When Shuhui was shocked, her pupils suddenly opened! They also brought a lot of people tonight. Unexpectedly, they were all solved by Leng jiuchen''s people?! Shi Mo sneered: "ah Jiu, this is our family business. Do you want to take care of it?" There is Leng jiuchen, even if the northern region lost memory, his chances of winning are still very big. To be honest, if it wasn''t for the fact that Shimo had too many chips in his hand, he would have no chance of winning. Leng jiuchen narrowed his eyes: "no, from the first time you commit a crime, this is no longer a family affair, so I will use normal military means to solve it!" Shi Shuhui looked at Leng jiuchen with hatred: "even if you are the future president, the financial lifeline of a country is in our hands! If you dare to do anything to us now, I promise that the whole economic chain of China will collapse! " Chapter 1123 Shi Shuhui has been in business for so many years. She has already explored the business form thoroughly. Shi Mo is at home, while she is abroad. She has done a lot of things in cooperation with foreign countries. Now they dare to have a showdown with the time family, and they want to be such a character as Leng jiuchen, so they have already found their umbrella. If Leng jiuchen dares to do something to them, then all the assets in their hands will be transferred to Xia state, and Xia state will not be envious of a large number of wealth. Moreover, China''s economic circle will fall into a large-scale financial crisis because of their divestiture. Therefore, in the face of national interests, Leng jiuchen did not dare to act rashly. Leng jiuchen listened to Shi Shuhui''s words and sneered: "it seems that you have stolen a lot of assets?" Shi Shuhui frowned: "it''s not stealing, it''s free distribution!" Leng jiuchen sneered: "really? The law says you steal, you steal! When I see it, who dares to face me Shi Shuhui is just a lunatic. When she threatens Bei Yu, she still wants to threaten Leng jiuchen? Hehe¡¤¡¤¡¤ Is Leng jiuchen so easy to handle? Shi Shuhui knows that Leng jiuchen is always arrogant. Unexpectedly, she is so arrogant! "What does it matter to you who is the successor of the family? You just need to have a good relationship with us and maintain the normal operation of China''s economic lifeline. Why take the risk to meddle in our business? " "Ah Yu is my brother. You can''t sit back and ignore him like this. Besides, you are breaking the law!" As soon as Leng jiuchen''s voice fell, Shi Shuhui sneered: "in that case, that''s good! Then everyone will die together! Amo, what are you doing here? " In fact, we all know in our hearts that it is the stupidest way to lose both sides. Now both sides refuse to give in, but they just want to see who can beat who. However, they underestimated Shi Shuhui''s madness. She is just a psychologically twisted person! See her fierce pull past silent, stretch out a hand to feel toward the pocket of silent. Shi Mo frowned: "Mom!" Shi Shuhui hummed coldly: "what are you so soft hearted now?" When she finished speaking, she saw a small dark red glass bottle in her hand. Before everyone could see what it was, Shi Shuhui raised her hand and threw it to Shi Beiyu with a smile! A crackling sound. The glass bottle split in an instant, and the dark red liquid in the bottle quickly fainted on the floor, dazzling to the extreme. Then, everyone would smell a very pungent and choking smell of blood. And then, he saw that when he was standing, he raised his hand painfully to caress his heart, and his face turned pale. Looking at the time, the northern region station is unstable to the ground, cold nine Chen came forward to help him. "What have you done to him?" Shi Shuhui sneered: "didn''t he say that he wanted to taste the feeling of being killed by a poisonous insect? Then I''ll help him! " "You lunatic!" At this moment, even with Leng jiuchen''s help, shibeiyu can''t keep standing. He covers his heart tightly with his hands and murmurs on the ground in pain. When the old man and when the mother and hoskeziqi ran over. Hoskey stared at the pool of blood on the ground and said: "this should be the blood of the person who practices the poisonous insects. The poisonous insects smell the smell and want to break out!" Shi Shuhui hummed coldly: "I didn''t expect that you still have some insight! If you don''t want shibeiyu to die, do as we say. Otherwise, today, you will see how he was tortured to death! " Chapter 1124 When the mother saw this, she cried out again: "you, you are crazy!" Shi Shuhui hummed coldly: "what is madness? That was forced by you! Want a son or property, choose quickly? Otherwise, he will die in front of you like this! " "If I give it to you, what can you do to save him?" Cold nine Chen cold voice. Shi Shuhui raised her chin: "we naturally have a way." After that, he opened his bag, took out a thick stack of information, and then handed it to Shi Laozi. "Dad, I''m ready for all the contracts that should be prepared. Just sign here." When the old man was angry, his whole body was shaking! "One of the most regretful things I''ve ever done in my life is raising a white eyed wolf like you!" What''s the use of saying that now? Can''t save ah Yu''s life? " Looking at shibeiyu in agony on the ground, Shimu cried, "give it to her! Dad, give it all to her! " When the old man was sad! Shi Shuhui said again: "Dad? You don''t know about amo''s ability. He has been taking care of all the affairs of the group for such a long time? To him and to Ayu, they are all the same. They are all descendants of the time family. " The old man looked at Shi Shuhui angrily and took over the contract with trembling fingers. "From now on, don''t call me dad! You''re not my daughter. I can''t afford it! " Shi Shuhui smiles: "it doesn''t matter. I''m not your daughter, as long as amo is your grandson." "Ah All of a sudden, when the ground is struggling with pain, the northern region is possessed and reaches out his hands to grasp his heart! It''s like I''m going to take out the one with my heart! "Ah Yu!" My mother screamed bitterly! Cold nine Chen and Huo Sikai see this, immediately force him to press on the ground, just stopped his self mutilation move. At that time, Beiyu felt that tens of thousands of poisonous ants were crawling on his heart. They were gnawing at him crazily, making him twitch all over. Life was not like death! And in my mind, there are some pictures that flash by. It''s like he and museyin used to be¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Uncle Shi... I don''t regret giving birth to them "They are the witness of our love, and I''m glad they came to this world "I''ve been very happy and happy to be with you for so long "Maybe, only when it snows, can we get to Baitou..." "Uncle Shi... I love you Every word, like the sweetest curse, is pounding his brain and heart. Let him more heartrending pain. "Yinyin ¡¤" "Yinyin!" His voice, how can he forget his voice!! "Ah At this moment, the more he thought about it, the more painful he felt. Life is not like death. Maybe that''s it. When the old man quickly signed, directly lost to Shi Shuhui. "It''s already signed. Save Ayu immediately!" When Shuhui looked at the foot of the contract, cold hook lips. However, she picked up the contract with a smile and looked through it one by one. "Alas, the people who are raised around and those who are not are different. They are also descendants. Is the difference so big? In order to save his life, I don''t want such a big foundation at that time? " When the mother red eyes roared out: "this is not exactly what you want? Hurry up and save Ayu Chapter 1125 But Shi Shuhui held her arm and said, "it''s OK to save him, but you have to guarantee that Leng jiuchen will no longer participate in it." Seriously, Leng jiuchen really wants to solve Shi Shuhui right now! But Shi Shuhui and Shi Mo have too many chips in their hands now. They can''t act rashly. What''s more, what happened tonight is really beyond everyone''s expectation. Unexpectedly, Shi Mo and Shi Beiyu are brothers! The most important thing is that bluetone is musitone?! Now, Lanyin is in the hands of Shimo. No matter what, they can''t move! Hearing this, Shi''s mother looked at Shi Shuhui angrily: "what you want has been got! Hurry up and save Ayu Shi Shuhui hummed coldly: "if Leng jiuchen doesn''t withdraw people, I won''t save them." At that moment, Shi''s mother just wanted to kill Shi Shuhui! Shi Shuhui''s despicable cold nine Chen also can be regarded as knowledge. After all, I''ve lowered my head now. Before I find liangu people and museyin, let them be proud. "All back!" He made a cold voice without feeling. Shi Shuhui immediately said with a smile, "that''s right. As early as I was so wise, ah Yu didn''t have to suffer such a big crime." Then he opened his bag and took out a small glass bottle. However, the liquid inside is bright red, not as dark as the bottle just now. "Give him this and it''ll be all right." Shi Shuhui throws it to Huo Sikai, who is in the northern region. Huo Sikai frowns and raises her hand to catch it. Then he opened the bottle and smelled it. It was clear in his heart. The bottle just now is the added blood, and this one is the pure blood, the blood of the practitioners. Thinking of this, he immediately took it to shibeiyu. After a while, shibeiyu, who was convulsed by pain, collapsed and lay on the floor with pale face, motionless. He has been tormented and passed out. "Ah Yu? Ah Yu When the mother looked at the lifeless time North domain, nervous straight tears. Hoskey explored the breath of Beiyu, felt his pulse again, and took a deep breath: "Auntie, he''s just too weak to pass out." As soon as these words came out, Shi''s mother didn''t know whether to be happy or worried. Looking at Shi Beiyu''s appearance, she cried even more bitterly. What the hell is that Gu? He can torture people here! They are... Really vicious! Shi Shuhui looked at this, holding the contract with a smile of satisfaction, and then looking at the angry face, the old man said: "Dad, tomorrow, you will announce the identity of AMO''s successor, right? Let''s say that ah Yu is in poor health and needs a good rest. All the affairs of the company are taken care of by ah mo When the old man''s chest was up and down, but now what can they do? "He''s the one who''s taking care of the company now, so I don''t have to do anything more!" "But if you don''t open your mouth, amo''s name is not right and his words are not right." "No, I''ll take care of it." Shi Mo suddenly opened his mouth, glanced at the crowd with a light look in his eyes, and said, "in the future, I hope you can give me more advice." The room was silent, but everyone''s heart was burning with boundless anger. Shi Mo didn''t stay much longer. She took a look at Shi Shuhui and took the lead to walk out the door. Shi Shuhui tonight also can be regarded as his years of resentment all vent out, and now get everything you want, naturally in a good mood have no words. "Dad, you can rest assured that amo will live up to the expectations of the public and take care of the Tishi group in an orderly way, to a higher level." Chapter 1126 When the old man clenched his big hand and gave a cold hum, he turned around and didn''t want to say a word more to Shi Shuhui. Shi Shuhui doesn''t want to ask for no more fun. She looks at her mother in tears and Shi Beiyu in a daze. She hums coldly and turns away haughtily. Speaking of Ze, Shi ran, and Tian Ying''s sharp eyes were hard on them. I wish I could break them to pieces! Although they want to kill people in their heart, they know that it''s not the time to get angry. Otherwise, it will only be Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin who will suffer. At that time, after Mo and Shi Shuhui left, the room was silent. Everyone stood in the same place for a long time. Leng jiuchen suddenly said, "for today''s sake, we can only find the person who practices Gu as soon as possible to solve ah Yu''s life threat. Only in this way can we find a way to save Si Yin." Shi Shuhui is a lunatic. If you really fight against her, she may really kill Shi Beiyu! Therefore, they dare not gamble, they have to bow their heads first. When the old man''s heart to hand over the dead, a deep sigh, shaking his head: "now they are certainly stepping up prevention, will not be so easy for us to find." "Even so, we have to look for it, and the people in miaojiang have been looking for it, they can always find it." Hoskey spoke. Leng jiuchen frowned and thought, looking at Yanze: "is master Hu in their hands now?" Yanze nodded angrily: "yes! Because... He also wants to revive the young lady. " "The body of that silk sound" "It must be on the snow peak in the far north!" Leng jiuchen nodded: "I immediately sent someone to check there, if we can find the body of the silk sound first, we will lose a threat." The sky Eagle suddenly opens mouth: "this matter, leave to me." Leng jiuchen gave a sound and looked at the people: "as for Si Yin, amo should not do anything to her. We should focus on practicing Gu first." Outside the window is still heavy rain, seems to fall on everyone''s heart, cold bone piercing. When he left, he sat in the car with a deep expression, and there was no joy on Jun''s face. Seeing this, Shi Shuhui snorted: "what? Finally got everything, not happy? " At this moment, Shi Shuhui''s mood is unprecedented! When listening to this, still silent. Shi Shuhui frowned: "what''s your expression?" Shi Mo then said in a light voice: "in my opinion, this is just the beginning. Leng jiuchen will not give up easily. It is not known who will win or lose." "What is unknown? As long as Ayu''s bewitching, as long as museyin is in our hands, they have no room to turn over! " From the beginning to the end, Shi Shuhui didn''t want to solve the problem for Shi Beiyu. When silent micro Cu eyebrow heart: "I said, Mu Si Yin is not a chip!" Speaking of museyin, Shi Shuhui was angry: "how dare you say that? I said, why do you want to dominate the body of that mouseyin? It turns out that you are playing this mind? Amo, what''s good about that mousse sound? How can you take a fancy to her? " Just now, Shi Shuhui didn''t have a chance to ask, but now, she has to ask this thing clearly. Such a big thing, he even kept such a secret! Shi Mo lowered his eyes and said in a low voice: "you have got everything you want now. You are not allowed to interfere in her affairs." Hearing this, Shi Shuhui immediately glared: "what do you mean I got everything I want? I did all this for you?" Chapter 1127 Shi Mo frowned and raised his eyes, his voice was low: "but you never asked me what I really want!" Shi Shuhui was dumbfounded. "What do you mean?" Shi Mo took a deep breath, leaned back in the chair, closed his eyes and said in a low voice, "I only want mouseyin, you don''t want to make any more decisions about her." Shi Shuhui said with a smile: "that mouseyin is the woman that ah Yu used. What''s good about her?" "As long as I feel good, she''s fine." "You''ve lost your mind, you''ve lost your mind!" When Shu Hui gas straight crazy, but now is the critical moment, she can''t and when silent make too rigid. We can only give it up for a while. Anyway, everything of the time family has been in hand! Keep that mousse sound. It will always be useful in the future! - Mu Siyin was woken up by the seagulls outside the window again. She sat up irritably and came to the window to look at the endless sea. She gritted her teeth angrily! She really doubts how many islands Shimo has bought! She was trapped on the island again, but this time, with Lu Jingchen and LAN Mu as her companion, she was not too lonely. Blue mother''s body did not recover well, has been under the care of a doctor, Lu Jingchen she did not see, anxious not, but what news also can''t spread out! Count the days, they''ve been stuck here for three days! Moreover, this time, there are more guards on the island than the last time she was abducted by Shimo! Standing by the window, I was worried. Suddenly, a whirring voice came from the air. Her fierce frown, is it the sound of the helicopter? At this time, no one can come here except Shi mo. Sure enough, after a while, the door was slowly pushed open. Mouseyin''s hostile eyes, when she stepped in, said coldly, "what are you doing here?" Shi Mo''s face is light, and he looks elegant and expensive in a dark blue plaid suit. "Come to see you." He stepped forward, simple and direct. Mouseyin squints back and keeps a safe distance from Shimo. "I don''t need you to see it!" "I''m tired." Shi Mo said with a tired face, went to the bedside and lay down. He closed his eyes without saying anything. Museyin was stunned. She really didn''t find that Shi Mo, who always kept a low profile, was such a shameless person! Come all the way here and lie in front of her to sleep? Sick, right! She is very angry step to the door, but after opening the door, immediately someone stopped in front of her. "Miss Yinyin, please stop." Mouseyin is going to be furious! She has been in this room for three days. She is going crazy! "Your husband is sleeping. I will only disturb him if I stay here." She spoke patiently. Two bodyguards looked at each other, just don''t know what to do, when the inside of the silent suddenly said: "you can come to sleep with me." As soon as Shi Mo said this, the bodyguard immediately understood what he meant and did not dare to give way to Mu Siyin. Mousse clenched her teeth! She turned around fiercely, looked at it and hummed: "shameless!" Shi Mo said slowly, "let me sleep for a while and tell you what you want to know." Mu Si Yin is frozen. She just wants to open her mouth, but Mo has closed her eyes. She is so angry that she stands in the same place for a while, so she has to go to the sofa and sit down. Shi Mo must have done something! What is the situation of Shijia now? What about him?! Chapter 1128 Museyin is really anxious, but Shimo seems to have fallen asleep. She can only sit in a hurry! After sitting for about 20 minutes, she couldn''t sit down and stood up from the sofa. Shi Mo seems to be sleeping soundly. She squints slightly and walks past with light steps. If you can use his cell phone to send a message out, that''s fine¡¤¡¤¡¤ She looked at it carefully for a while and found that the suit on his left chest was slightly convex, which should be the size of a mobile phone. There was a great excitement in her heart. Slightly bent over to try to pick up his collar, then gently put his hand into the inside pocket. When her finger touched the cold metal, her heart suddenly jumped. Then he took out his mobile phone slowly with his breath and nervous. Looking at the still sleepy Shimo, musiyin excitedly takes her cell phone to the window, and then turns it on However, when she saw the face above trying not to lock, she was speechless! There''s a lock?! Because museyin doesn''t have the habit of using the lock screen, it''s troublesome, so just now I didn''t think whether Shimo would lock the mobile phone. Now holding a mobile phone can not be used, is really more urgent! wait! Face to face? My God! Why is she so stupid! She raised her hand and patted her forehead. Isn''t this man lying on the bed?! You can try it out, can''t you? Then, she stepped to the bedside and gently pointed the mobile phone screen to Shimo''s face. There was a buzz on the phone. She glared, picked up the phone to see, unsuccessful!! She did not give up, the screen again at the time of silence, is a buzz. She was so angry that she was about to take back her cell phone. As she closed her eyes, she suddenly opened them Musiyin''s heart leaps, her fingers soften, and her mobile phone slams into Shimo''s handsome face! Mousse''s voice froze. When silent micro suddenly with eyebrows, raised his hand to take the phone away from his face, left forehead a red. Museyin a little regret just how not hit a bit heavy! Hit him in the head! Shi Mo slowly got up from the bed, looked at the stunned museyin, and gave a smile: "is it fun?" What does mousse mean when she''s nervous? "Want to call Ayu?" Shi Mo stood up with eyebrows. Mouseyin hummed coldly, stepped back two steps, and looked at him with questioning face: "what bad things have you done?" When silent low smile: "want to know?" Mouseyin slightly narrowed her eyes, staring at him coldly without saying a word. Shi Mo sighed: "now the whole Shi family has become mine." Museyin glared: "what have you done to them!" "They are in good condition and the children are safe," Shimo said Mouseyin was stunned. Shi Mo stepped to the window, facing the sea, with his back to museyin, and said in a low voice, "but I don''t feel any joy. Why do you say that?" "That''s because everything you get is obtained by despicable means," Murphy said coldly Shi Mo stood still for a long time and said slowly, "maybe." "What? Maybe it is! What you get is snatched from others, it doesn''t belong to you at all! If you have something that doesn''t belong to you, you won''t be happy! I won''t be happy Shi Mo suddenly turns around and looks at Mu Si Yin with burning eyes. His voice is low: "if you want to stay with me, I can give everything back to a Yu." Chapter 1129 Mouseyin froze for two seconds, and immediately said angrily, "impossible!" Shi Mo is very helpless to shake his head: "yes, you don''t care about these, ah Yu also don''t care about these, money for him, is something outside." Museyin frowned: "since you know, why do you treat him like this! He trusts you so much, but you hurt him like this behind his back! " "If you like me, I might not do that to him." Mousse was speechless. Shi Mo looked at her with deep eyes: "Si Yin, stay with me, I can love you more than him!" "I don''t love you! Shimo! Love is a matter for two people. I love him and he loves me. There won''t be a third person between us! " When listening to this, the whole person suddenly froze. After a long time, he sneered: "Si Yin, he can''t love you now Mouseyin frowned. Shi Mo added: "as long as I don''t agree, you will never be able to torture each other until... The day of death." Mouseyin''s heart jumped suddenly. When she looked at him, Mo suddenly said, "what did you do to him? What have you done to him in the end! " When the silent hook lips: "rest assured, temporarily can''t die." Museyin froze and thought of the Gu in shibeiyu''s body. Is he suffering from insects now? Looking at the frozen museyin, Shimo stepped forward, raised her hand, stroked her hair, and said in a low voice: "Siyin, when you are willing to give yourself to me, I will solve the poisonous insects in his body. If not, he may be killed by the poisonous insects." "You are shameless!" Mu Si Yin shakes Shi Mo''s hand with a trembling voice. Shi Mo chuckled: "people are born with good and evil. Maybe I was born for evil." When his voice dropped, he stepped forward and stamped a kiss on her hair. His voice was low: "I''ll wait for your reply..." Shi Mo left, but she lost a big and difficult multiple choice question to Mu Siyin. Mouseyin froze in place, listening to the cheerful sound of seagulls outside the window, listening to the sound of the crashing waves, listening to the helicopter drifting farther and farther away, eyes no longer controlled sour. Why¡¤¡¤¡¤ Why did this happen¡¤¡¤¡¤ When she was hurt, Lu Jingchen''s anxious voice came out of the door: "Yinyin! Sound sound Museyin revived, and as soon as she raised her eyes, she saw Lu Jingchen running in from the door. "Yinyin, did that bastard do anything to you?" Musiyin looked at Lu Jingchen so nervous, shaking his head: "I''m ok, cousin, they let you out?" Lu Jingchen was relieved at first, and then hummed coldly: "I had a fight with them and ran out." Just now, when Lu Jingchen heard the sound of the helicopter, he thought that Shi Mo had come. He was afraid of what Shi Mo would do to Mu Siyin, and he was about to come out, but the watchdog just didn''t get out of the way. In a rage, he started to move his hand. However, those people''s skill is not generally strong, he used the strength of the flood just to put two people reluctantly down. Listening to this, mu Siyin felt warm in her heart. "Cousin, this time... It''s bothering you." After hearing this, Lu Jingchen was speechless! "Yinyin! I''m your cousin. What are you talking about? This time I didn''t succeed in delivering the news to Leng jiuchen. I feel so miserable in my heart. " "It''s not your fault, it''s just that they are so mean." Lu Jingchen agreed: "that''s right! At that time, Mo was so mean that he plotted against ah Yu behind his back! Why didn''t you find that he was so good at pretending before? " Chapter 1130 Mousse Yin slightly lowered her eyes and sighed: "we all trusted him too much before." After all, Shi Mo is Shi Beiyu''s cousin, so I didn''t expect that it would be him. "What did he come for?" Lu Jingchen frowned. Museyin''s lips moved and said, "he said he''s got everything at home." Lu Jingchen was stunned: "well, how about ah Yu?" Mouseyin''s heart tightly clenched together: "now, it should be OK." "What about Leng jiuchen? They haven''t found out yet, have they? " Mouseyin frowned: "he has too many chips in his hand now. Even if he finds them, what can he do?" Lu Jingchen was silent. Mu Si Yin worried: "now the most important thing is to get rid of the poisonous insects in his body." As long as his life is free, everything will be much easier. But just because of this, Shimo won''t let them find the person who practices Gu so easily. Just at this time, a low and respectful voice of the bodyguard came from the door: "miss Yinyin, Mrs. LAN wants to see you." "I know," she said to him Speaking of blue mother, Lu Jingchen is a face of ignorant force. When she first came here, she heard Mu Si Yin call LAN Mu Ma, but he was shocked. Before he asked again, he was taken away and put into the room. So, he still doesn''t understand why mu Siyin calls LAN Mu ma? What''s more, why did she look like she is now? Looking at museyin to step, Lu Jingchen reached out and pulled her back. "That voice, can you explain to me why you call that lady LAN ma? And why are you like this now? " Looking at Lu Jingchen with a puzzled face, mu Siyin said helplessly: "do you want to know?" Lu Jingchen nodded: "mmm." "I told you, don''t you be afraid?" Lu Jingchen blinked, "what''s so terrible about this?" Musin paused, looked at him and said, "actually... I''m not human now." Lu Jingchen heard this, brain bang, that eye almost did not fall from the orbit to the ground! "You, you, what do you say?" He couldn''t make his words clear. Museyin sighed: "in fact, I''m just a wisp of soul. The reason why I''m like this is that I occupy the body of blue voice." Lu Jingchen is petrified in an instant, and his mouth can fit two big goose eggs! Mu Siyin knew that Lu Jingchen would have this kind of reaction, and then said, "so, I took her body, and I have to help her do her duty." Lu Jingchen stares at mu Siyin in shock: "Yinyin, you, you are not joking with me, are you?" "Do you think I''m joking with you?" museyin said Lu Jingchen''s soul was out of his body, and he couldn''t see a word when he stared at mu Siyin. Musiyin thinks that it''s better for Lu Jingchen to be quiet and think about it. Looking at the disappearance of museyin, Lu Jingchen raised his hand and slapped his handsome face. Instant pain of his grin! God, he''s not dreaming! Museyin went to the room where blue mother was, and blue mother was staring anxiously at the door. Seeing her coming, he immediately straightened up from the bed: "Yinyin..." "What''s the matter, Ma?" Museyin came forward and took her hand. "Yinyin, tell me honestly why we are here, why there are so many watchmen, and who just came?" Chapter 1131 Blue mother''s health is not good, mu Siyin didn''t want her to know too much. But at the moment, she didn''t know how to tell her. "Mom, something happened outside. Let''s stay here for a while to avoid the wind." "So what happened? Is it related to Mr. Shi? " Mousse paused and nodded slightly, "well." Blue mother''s worried face: "I''ll tell you what can happen to our ordinary family! Yinyin, Ma doesn''t want to stay here. She''s so flustered here. " Mu Siyin nodded: "Mom, you don''t have to worry. We are just here for a while. When the outside affairs are solved, we can go home. Now, just take care of your health, and don''t think about the rest. " "But as soon as I see the people guarding, I''m not sure." "Don''t worry, they are protecting us. Besides, don''t I accompany you?" Blue mother listen to this, this just do, thought to think again way: "just now I hear the sound of a helicopter, is Mr. time to come?" Musiyin nodded: "well, I''m going again." "Did he say, when can we leave here?" Blue mother was born into an ordinary family, now let her stay here, she is really not used to stay. Museyin thought and said, "the specific time is not sure, but it won''t be long." It''s not easy to pacify LAN mu, and mu Siyin comes out of the room. The bodyguard came forward, looked at museyin and said, "miss Yinyin, sir, you can move freely on the island." Musie listened to this and paused¡¤¡¤¡¤ She was not allowed to leave the room before, but now she can move freely on the island? Hehe¡¤¡¤¡¤ He thought that if he did this, she would be in love with him? Thinking of this, she snorted and walked away. But Lu Jingchen, who has slowed down, has come out of museyin''s room. He can''t believe it! What musiyin said is the truth! Looking at Lu Jing''s stiff body and staring at her all the time, mu Siyin came to him and said with a smile: "are you afraid?" Lu Jingchen immediately stood up and said, "it''s a joke! How could I be afraid! I just... I just can''t believe it... Yinyin, where are you? " Mouseyin frowned and whispered, "it should be hidden by Shimo." "He, does he change his state?" Lu Jingchen stares. "I now occupy the body of lanyinyin, and I will go back to my own body in the future." "What?" Lu Jingchen was even more shocked. "I can''t take possession of someone else''s body and not give it back, can I?" What about bluetone? In fact, she also wants to know where the blue tone is now? "Well, how do you go back to your own body?" To be honest, Lu Jingchen is not used to seeing musiyin like this. Especially after I heard that she is only on the first floor! Mouseyin frowned: "the process seems very complicated. I don''t know if I can succeed." Fox fairy is not easy to find, besides, even if found, if he does not want to help, then how to do? Lu Jingchen sighed. "Do they know about it in the northern region?" Museyin shook his head: "he has lost his memory now, so he should not know." Lu Jingchen stunned: "this, this is too mysterious, right?" Museyin sighed helplessly. If her cousin knew that she had been reborn once, I don''t know if she would faint¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1132 Shi Beiyu has been in a coma for three days since he collapsed that day. Seeing that he finally woke up, everyone was relieved. "Ah Yu? How are you, Ayu When the mother red eyes standing in front of the bed, looking at slightly open eyes when the north region, heart is very happy. He hasn''t woken up these days, but she''s scared. I''m afraid he won''t wake up in case of anything else. Fortunately, with hoskey watching and saying that there was no big problem, my mother could wait until now. At that time, the scene in front of Beiyu''s eyes gradually changed from fuzzy to clear, and the scene before musiyin''s death reappeared in his mind. In an instant, his tortured heart began to ache uncontrollably again. Looking at the time, there was no trace of blood color in Beiyu''s handsome face. His mother immediately came forward and grasped his big hand. "Ah Yu! What''s the matter with you The more he thought about it, the more painful he felt. The pain penetrated into his heart and made him want to take it out of his chest! Hoskey didn''t expect that this was the case when Beiyu woke up! It is reasonable to say that the poisonous insects have been appeased. Why is it so now? "Auntie, let me see." He stepped forward, reached out and grasped Shi Beiyu''s wrist. For a moment, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. "Ah Yu! Empty your mind and think nothing The current situation of shibeiyu is very similar to that before, when he thought of musiyin. But now that he has lost his memory, shouldn''t it hurt so much? Why? But what hoskey said doesn''t work at all for the present time and northern regions. In the past, he had no memory of musie in his mind. He could not think about it, but now¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s impossible for him not to think about musie. So, he will be as painful as ten thousand ants! Hoskey said this to shibeiyu before, it all worked. But this time, it doesn''t work. It seems that he has more pain? "Ah Yu! Listen to me, don''t think about the sound first "Ah When the northern region''s hand again can not control to pick his chest. Huo Sikai looked at this and reached out his hand to stop him. After thinking about it, he said, "Auntie, let someone call Yue Yiru!" Yue Yiru has been locked in the room since she pushed musiyin down the steps last time. She''s going crazy! The whole person became a little nervous and nagging. When she saw that the door was pushed open again, she ran to it "Let me out! I want to see Ayu! You let me out! " Without saying a word, the two bodyguards pushed her on one shoulder and pulled her out of the room. Yue Yiru looked at this, but he didn''t care about the shoulder that was hurt by them. He looked at them excitedly and said: "is ah Yu suffering? Is he going to see me? " The bodyguard didn''t say a word and directly carried her to shibeiyu''s room. When she saw Beiyu struggling in her big bed, she suddenly broke away from her bodyguard and ran to shibeiyu like the wind. "Ah Yu!" Looking at Yue Yiru, Huo Sikai and his mother''s expression sank again. At that time, the northern region would be tortured like this by poisonous insects, without Yue Yiru''s great contribution! This woman, is really not enough, more than defeat!! "Ah Yu, how are you? How could it hurt like this? " Yue Yiru went to the northern region when he went to Lhasa. When Beiyu heard Yue Yiru''s voice, he suddenly straightened up, stretched out his hand and grabbed her neck! Chapter 1133 Yue Yiru was shocked! When she reaches out her hands and tries to break it, Beiyu grabs her neck! "Cough! Cough! "Domain" When the northern region seems to have lost his mind, red eyes, strangling Yue Yiru! "It''s all because of you!" At that time, Beiyu made a deep voice, and his strength increased in vain. Yue Yiru, who was coughing fiercely, suddenly stretched out his tongue and head, rolled his eyes and couldn''t make a sound. On one side, hoskey and his mother''s face suddenly changed. "Ah Yu! No When mother screamed, she went forward to break Shi Beiyu''s hand. Huo Sikai looked at this and was eager to rescue Yue Yiru. Although, he really wanted shibeiyu to strangle her. However, they have already seen the power of poisonous insects. Yue Yi, as now, must not die! It took them a lot of effort to save Yue Yiru from shibeiyu. After Yue Yiru escaped from death, he became a soft noodle and lay on the ground. However, the situation in Beiyu was still not alleviated. Hoskey frowned and thought about it. Suddenly he got up and took a needle. Then he squatted down and stabbed Yue Yiru''s arm without saying a word. Yue Yiru, who was about to pass out, screamed and woke up. He saw that hoskay was drawing his own blood with a needle. He didn''t dare to move for a moment. After hoskay drew blood, he took it directly to shibeiyu. After a while, the poisonous insects in his body calmed down. At that time, Beiyu leaned on the bed and looked at Yue Yiru, who was paralyzed on the ground. He gasped heavily and said, "kill her!" Leng Yunfeng killed his Yinyin, but Yue Yiru colluded with nameless to poison him. He wished he could break their mother and daughter into thousands of pieces! When hoskey heard this, he frowned and said, "I know you want her to die immediately, but your lives are tied together now. You can''t kill her." When the north region a pair of big hands tightly hold up, red eyes deep voice way: "drag her down, don''t appear in front of me again!" When Yue Yiru saw it, he hated her and sobbed uncontrollably: "ah Yu! I did it for you "Go away!" When the northern region roared. The bodyguard saw this and immediately dragged the crying Yue Yiru out. When Beiyu took a deep breath and looked at Huo Sikai: "the people of Miao haven''t found the person who smelts the poisonous insects yet?" Huo Sikai listened to this, frowned and nodded: "yes, the other party is too secretive, we have no clue, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack, so it takes some time." When the North domain wrung eyebrow to think: "you help me contact uncle Yue, I want to see Yi Er." Hoskeaton nodded, "OK." "Also, ah Jiu, let him come here when he''s free." When the northern region of these words, hoskey some Leng. He always felt that there was something different in shibeiyu? He looked at Beiyu carefully and said tentatively, "ah Yu, do you think of something?" As soon as he said this, the heart of Beiyu was convulsed uncontrollably. But fortunately, it''s not as heartbreaking as it was just now. He raised his hand to cover his heart, frowned and nodded slightly: "I think of some." Maybe it''s the reason why Gu Chong didn''t understand. The memory in his mind is fragmentary and incomplete. Moreover, when I think of museyin, my heart aches badly. Chapter 1134 Hoskey didn''t have much pleasure in hearing this. His memory, frankly speaking, was engulfed by poisonous insects. Now he thinks of some, so he has to bear the torture of poisonous insects from time to time. Especially when I think of mousse. "Now, you haven''t found a person to practice Gu. You should try your best to empty your brain. Don''t think too much. Otherwise, it will hurt you too much." Hoskey''s meaning is very obvious, that is, don''t think about musin, otherwise, it''s hard for you. When the North domain slightly nods: "I know." How could he not think of it when he finally remembered museyin? Hoskey sighed helplessly: "OK, just know." It is difficult to do this estimation in the North domain. In the evening, the cold came. Seeing this, Beiyu finally woke up and was relieved. "I heard Skye say, do you think of some?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "well, not quite." "What do you want to do?" Leng jiuchen stands at the bedside, looking directly at the northern region. When Beiyu pondered for a moment, he said: "you... Help me contact dongfangjue of Z country." Cold nine Chen listens to this, is very surprised: "East Baron?" Leng jiuchen naturally knows the name of dongfangjue, but he doesn''t understand. What does the northern region want to do with dongfangjue? They... Don''t intersect. Shi Beiyu looked at Leng jiuchen and said, "Yinyin is only temporarily attached to lanyinyin''s body. She has to go back to her own body, but she has to ask fox fairy for help." "Fox fairy?" Cold nine Chen eyebrow heart Cu of deeper. Shi Beiyu nodded again: "yes, master Hu said that dongfangjue has a deep relationship with Fox fairy. As long as you see him, you should be able to find out the whereabouts of fox fairy." Around is cold nine Chen accept ability again strong, also have to sigh at this time. Dongfangjue is likely to be the future president of Z country. Therefore, Leng jiuchen pays a lot of attention to him. But I didn''t expect that dongfangjue had a relationship with Fox fairy. Why didn''t he hear about it? "Well, amo should know about it, too?" Otherwise, he would not transport the essence of musiyin to the extremely cold north. Shi Beiyu nodded: "I think he should also be inquiring about the trend of dongfangjue. First, you can contact him for me, and then we''ll visit him." Leng jiuchen is the next president of China. Dongfangjue will not lose face. Cold nine Chen listen to this, tiny nod: "good." £­ What shibeiyu thinks is not bad. Recently, Shimo has been inquiring about the trend of dongfangjue. As a matter of fact, he has long been asked to send a salutation note to dongfangjue, but he has never heard of dongfangjue''s whereabouts. It seems that he is not in country Z. He stood by the window and got through a number again. Soon the phone was connected - "Sir..." Shi Mo frowned slightly: "don''t you have any news from Dongfang Jue?" "No, it seems that Dongfang young master is not in Z country." "Then ask where he went?" The other side was silent for a moment and said, "we''re inquiring Shi Mo is a little fidgety: "as soon as possible!" "Yes When he hung up, he took a deep breath and thought deeply. If you find dongfangjue, you need to find fox fairy again. What if fox fairy doesn''t want to help? Or... He squinted. Let silk tone stay in the body of blue tone all the time, so it''s OK. As long as it''s her. Thinking of this, Shi Mo''s heart is not so anxious. No matter whether museyin can go back to the noumenon or not, she is his now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1135 At night, museyin lay down in bed and couldn''t sleep. He got out of bed and came to the window. He raised his hand to open the curtain and looked at the endless black sea. His heart was filled with deep thoughts and sadness. There is a crescent moon hanging in the dark sky, and you can see the light, quiet and bright. She took a deep breath, such a beautiful night scene, but there is no favorite person to watch together¡¤¡¤¡¤ I don''t know how he is, how the baby is. "In fact, Mr. Shi is sincere to you." Suddenly, a soft and tangled voice rang out in her ear. Listening to this, the whole person suddenly froze! A pair of eyes open to the maximum. She''s the only one in this room. Now, in the middle of the night, where''s the female voice? She won''t be a ghost, will she? "I''m not. You are." The girl''s voice rings out again. Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" This voice, as if from her mind! For a moment, her pupils opened again, suspiciously and shocked: "are you... Blue tone?" "Yes, I am blue tone." Museyin was stunned: "you, where are you?" "I''m in my body, but my body is occupied by you. I can''t control it." Blue tone is a little sad. Museyin, embarrassed, pauses and says, "well, do you mean you have intuition? You can see what''s going on? " LAN Yinyin was silent, and then said, "I don''t know. Sometimes I have intuition, sometimes I don''t have it." "Then why didn''t you talk to me before?" "I usually wake up at night, and I didn''t know why before, I couldn''t say Blue voice is very depressed. Museyin sighed, "well, I''m sorry, I''m taking over your body." Blue sound pondered a way: "it doesn''t matter, aren''t you temporary?"? And... If it wasn''t for you... He wouldn''t have helped to cure my mother. " After listening to this, mu Siyin suddenly feels that LAN Yinyin is a pure and kind girl. "I wish you didn''t blame me." Blue sound pause for a while, some doubt way: "don''t you like Mr. Shi?" Mouseyin leaned against the window and sighed, "I have someone I love." "Is that the northern region at that time?" "Yes, he is my husband, the father of the child." "But he doesn''t seem to remember you." Museyin was a little bit upset and pondered: "he was just bewitched by the silence of time. Later, he will remember." "Do you hate Mr. Shi?" "Hate." Museyin did not hesitate. LAN Yin said: "in fact, he likes you." "His likes are too selfish." "But I don''t think he''s that bad..." Lan Yinyin said. "That''s because he didn''t do anything to hurt you and save your mother, so you don''t think he''s bad, but he did a lot to hurt my husband. Moreover, he also made me lose a child, so I hate him. " The blue voice is silent. Musiyin waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for lanyinyin to speak again. She said, "of course, you can stick to your idea. After all, he didn''t do anything to hurt you." "It''s getting late. You can rest early." Mouseyin is helpless: "what about you?" Blue sound stuffy voice way: "I also rest." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" She also tried to say two words with LAN Yinyin. LAN Yinyin ignored her, but she had to go to bed by herself. Chapter 1136 Maybe I think too much, and my brain is tired. This time, I lay down in bed and fell asleep. The next morning, musiyin was still woken up by the sound of the waves outside the window. In the past, I always felt that it was a kind of enjoyment to take a holiday by the sea or on the island, especially listening to the sound of the waves beating on the rocks. But now, as soon as she heard the sound of the waves, she had a headache. She was very agitated and pulled the quilt to cover her head. Suddenly, the door was knocked "Yinyin, it''s time to get up and have breakfast" Lu Jingchen''s voice came from the door through the door. Mouseyin sighed helplessly and had to lift the quilt and sit up from the bed. "OK, right now" After washing, museyin opened the door and went out. Lu Jingchen just came over from the direction of LAN Mu''s room, saw mu Siyin, and said, "let''s go, have breakfast." Musin paused and said, "is my mother up?" Lu Jingchen Leng Leng, listening to musi asked blue mother called mother, he is really not used to. "I''ve delivered the food to her. I''m eating it." "Oh." At breakfast, Lu turned to look around and saw that there was no one. He whispered to mousse, "Yinyin, let''s go to the island for a turn in a moment." After listening to this, mu Siyin said with no interest: "it''s just an island. It''s nothing to look at." Lu Jingchen coughed softly and said in a low voice, "we are familiar with the terrain." Mu Si Yin stops. Lu Jingchen picks her eyebrows and nods to her. Museyin blinked and nodded with her lips If... They can get out of the island on their own, then¡¤¡¤¡¤ After breakfast, mu Siyin and Lu Jingchen dress are to watch the scenery and turn the island half a circle. You can''t turn one circle at a time. It''s suspicious. The island is not very big. The houses are built at the top of the island. Whether the tide is high or not, the location is very safe. In the corner of the island, there is a small boat. It should be for the people on the island to go to the sea to salvage seafood. Seeing the boat, Lu Jingchen was very excited! However, there were several watchmen around. They didn''t get too close, so they returned to the building. Standing on the balcony, facing the sea breeze, Lu Jingchen suddenly said to musi Yin: "Yinyin... We can''t do this now. We must get out as soon as possible and contact Leng jiuchen." Mu Siyin nodded: "well, it''s just... My mother is like this now, maybe not, or we''ll wait another two days." If there is no blue mother, they can immediately find a way to escape from the island, and that boat is a good escape tool. Just, blue mother''s body is too bad, if you just take her away, it will be very dangerous. What''s more, the sea is vast, and the road to escape will be very difficult. Hearing this, Lu Jingchen shook his head slightly: "no, you stay with her." Museyin was stunned "Her body looks like that. How can she stand the toss? You are here with her. I''ll try to see if I can escape from this sea area and send out the news." "But... I don''t trust you alone." Mouseyin frowned. "With you, I''m not at ease." Lu Jingchen road. "Cousin!" "Yinyin, there are too many chips in Shi Mo''s hand. They don''t know your condition. We are too passive. If I can get out of here and send the news, I can not only save you, but also expose Shi Mo''s true face!" "But... It''s dangerous." Chapter 1137 Lu Jingchen said with a smile: "although I''m not a fisherman, I can still control the boat. Moreover, as long as I meet other people on the sea, I can ask them to help me. You don''t have to worry." Mousse is very tangled. Lu Jingchen raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder: "I''ve been missing for so long, grandfather. They must be very anxious. If I can go back and bring the news of you alive to them, they will be very happy." "But... What if you''re in danger..." What Lu Jingchen said is very simple, but these things are really too dangerous to do. "I''m going to have a try tonight when they''re off guard. When they find out that I''m missing, they''ll certainly go after me. If I can meet someone else before they find them, it''s better. If luck is too bad to meet anyone else, it''s better to be caught by them. " Listening to this, mu Siyin nodded slightly with a heavy heart: "OK, then you must be careful." "Don''t worry." After discussing the plan with Lu Jingchen, mu Siyin''s heart is very heavy. Although it''s very important to pass on the news, what if Lu Jingchen has an accident at sea? She''s really tangled and scared. It''s getting dark. Looking at the dark sea area like an abyss, mousiyin, who stood still by the window, suddenly ran to Lu Jingchen''s room to stop him. But when she opened the door, Lu Jingchen''s room was empty. For a moment, her heart jumped. Hurry in and close the door again! She stopped at the door for a moment with her pupils open, looked at the open window, and went over to look down. There are three floors in the building. The third floor is where she and Lu Jingchen are. At the bottom of the window are the rocks and beaches next to the sea. The boat was parked in the deep water, tied with stakes, and floated with the sea breeze. On the reef just below, Lu Jingchen just landed. Lu Jingchen has been quietly watching the situation outside the window. Originally, he thought he would wait until after midnight. But I didn''t expect that soon after he had dinner, when he came back, he saw that there was no one there. Therefore, he didn''t have time to say hello to museyin and immediately went down the window. Seeing this, museyin was so frightened that she wanted to stop him, but she couldn''t. After landing on the ground, Lu Jingchen subconsciously raised his eyes and looked upstairs. Suddenly, he saw mouseyin lying by the window. For a moment, he silently raised his hand and waved at museyin. Mu Si Yin sees this, the eye can''t control sour astringent rise. He also raised his hand slowly and waved at Lu Jingchen¡¤¡¤¡¤ Without much hesitation, Lu turned and ran towards the boat. Musiyin watched him run to the beach quickly, then untied the rope and jumped up. Looking at the boat facing the sea breeze more and more far away, mu Siyin''s heart is more and more tight. I hope that the God of luck can take care of them, let her cousin meet other ships as soon as possible, never encounter any accident. Human life in the vast sea, really too fragile¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mouseyin stood still, her eyes fixed on the smaller and smaller white spots on the sea. She didn''t dare blink. When she couldn''t see the shadow of the boat and Lu Jingchen, she still stayed where she was and didn''t leave. "Your cousin is very kind to you." All of a sudden, the familiar voice of blue tone rang out in my brain. Museyin returned and nodded softly: "well, he has been very good to me since he was young." Chapter 1138 "You are really happy. There are so many people who love you." The soft blue voice is full of envy. "I''m very glad," she said Although she has experienced many frustrations and tribulations that others can''t imagine, she is very glad that there are people who love her all the time. £­ Lu Jingchen drove the boat against the sea breeze, determined a direction and moved forward slowly. Although he didn''t know where he was now, as long as he determined the direction, he was sure to meet other ships. It''s just that the sea breeze at night is so strong that it''s really hard for him, who is not rich in sea life experience. A wave came, the whole body was wet, the sea was bone chilling. He raised his hand to wipe the water stains on his face, looked at the still dark sea area, and frowned deeper. He can''t really be so unlucky that he can''t even meet a ship, can he? Can fortune give him more favor?! After that, the boat became unstable again and swung out of the sea. He stood in the middle of the boat and tried to keep his body steady so as not to lose his center of gravity and capsize the boat. But his luck didn''t seem to be very good. The sea wind was getting stronger and stronger, and the waves were higher and higher. No matter how hard he tried, the whole boat was still submerged by the surging waves!! Before being swallowed by the sea, Lu Jingchen thought, his luck is really too bad! Half a ship did not meet, but also encountered a storm!! Lu Jingchen thought he was going to die this time, but he didn''t know how long it took for him to recover his consciousness? It''s just that the eyelids are heavy and the brain is dizzy. Suddenly, a charming and soft female voice sounded in my ear. "Oh, this boy is really handsome. Look at this face, it''s more handsome than that star!" "Sister Xiu, I fished this man out. You can''t make up your mind about him." A slightly low, indistinguishable voice slowly sounded. Sister Xiu is not happy to listen to this. "I said, brother Xiaoyang, if you don''t meet my needs, I''ll forget it. Now I''ve come across a top-notch product and won''t let me taste it?" Lu Jingchen is confused to listen to this, a brain smart! ܳ! He''s met a girl hooligan?! Think of this, he desperately opened his eyes, his innocence can not be wasted by them!! However, when he tried to open his eyes, he heard a slightly low voice, regardless of gender: "sister Xiu, you''ve had a lot of men. Leave it to me." Lu Jingchen:! " Xiujie seems to be surprised. After a long pause, she says in amazement: "brother Xiaoyang, did I hear you right? He, he''s a man "What''s the matter with men? I like men! " "Oh, no! I said I don''t want any women to send you. You''re a gay! " Hearing this, Lu Jingchen opened his eyes with a brush! Even if a woman wants to make an idea of him, a man wants to make an idea of him! What kind of wonderful person did he meet?! "Oh, the handsome guy wakes up?" Sister Xiu stepped forward with an excited face. Lu Jingchen immediately saw a heavily makeup face, wearing a big red dress, looking like the old bustard. And there was a thin black figure sitting beside the bed. At first, she turned her back to him. When she heard Xiujie''s voice, she turned her head immediately¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1139 With crisp black broken hair, fine facial features of both sexes, a faint pink scar under the left eye and a black diamond stud on the left ear, the whole person looks rebellious and cynical. Lu Jingchen suddenly froze!! "Little fresh meat? What''s your name? Are you in a storm? " Xiujie asked Lu Jingchen in a soft voice like a big sister. Lu Jingchen blinked, but his eyes were fixed on the thin figure sitting beside him. Sister Xiu is not satisfied with this. "Little fresh meat, what do you mean? If you don''t look at my beautiful sister, why do you look at him as a little man? " "Naturally, I''m more charming than Xiujie, right?" Ask brother Yang''s evil spirit to hook his lips, stretch out his slender fingers, and pull Lu Jingchen''s hand like a hooligan. Lu Jingchen was so shocked that he forgot to respond. Xiujie looked at Lu Jingchen and let xiaoyangge hold hands. She was shocked: "shit! Can''t it be that I''ve lost my eye this time? This is a gay! " "It''s not that Xiujie has lost her sight. It''s just that I''m so charming and I kill both men and women." Xiao Yang is not stingy. Xiao Yang elder brother this words, Xiu elder sister has no doubt. Because, there are a lot of men who have taken a fancy to Xiao Yang''s beauty and want to make a foundation with him, but he doesn''t agree! So, they all think that he likes women. How can they imagine that this guy also likes men, but those rough old men can''t get into his eyes! Now, meet a little fresh meat, even take the initiative to rob people with her? "Brother Xiaoyang, I''ve met some good things for two months. You''ve played tonight. Can you play for me too?" Xiujie still does not give up. "Sister Xiu, when we get out of the open sea, do you want anything? It''s not easy for me to take a fancy to such a person, so don''t make any more decisions about him. " Brother Yang took Lu Jingchen''s hand, touched it again and again, and then put it on his lips. In an instant, Lu Jingchen''s eyes widened!! Xiujie looks at Lu Jingchen with a confused face, and her heart is full of reluctance. Xiaoyang elder brother see show elder sister stand in situ did not leave the plan, can''t help but pick a slender handsome eyebrow: "show elder sister, the Bureau outside is still waiting for you, also let me and my little baby first cultivate feelings." When Lu Jingchen heard the words "little baby", the corners of his mouth were pumping wildly! Xiu elder sister listened to this, not willing to hum a, looked at Lu Jingchen, some meat pain of mouth: "then you slowly play, I went out first ~" "Well, tell the seventh master for me. The man I picked up wakes up." "I see." Show elder sister reluctantly twist waist to leave, by the way and took the door. About two minutes later, Lu Jingchen took back his hand. He was just about to open his mouth, and his mouth was covered by brother Xiao Yang. Then, he said, "honey, I picked up your life. So, in return, I have to serve you tonight. Do you understand me?" Lu Jingchen glared- "Don''t be afraid, I''ll hurt you very much." After that, he took Lu Jingchen''s hand and gave him a kiss. It was a loud sound. Lu Jingchen''s eyes are going to fall to the ground. He was about to make a uncontrollable noise when he heard the sound of high heels outside the door¡¤¡¤¡¤ He paused for two seconds, and could no longer help tearing open his hands on his lips. Staring at the person in front of him, he said in astonishment: "man, woman! What are you doing here? " Chapter 1140 That''s right. The person in front of us is Ji Yang, a woman disguised as a man. Ji Yang has been carrying out a secret mission, and people in Kyoto have not been in touch for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here! What''s more, women disguise themselves as men?! What kind of mission is she on? So long, so secret?! But don''t say, Ji Yang plays a man. It''s so handsome that people can''t move their eyes! Cool, ruffian, how to look like a dandy. Hearing Lu Jingchen''s words, Ji Yang raised his eyebrows and said, "this sentence, I should ask you, what happened to you?" Tonight she breathed on the deck and saw a man floating near the cruise ship. She immediately fished for people. When she fished them out, she could see clearly that it was Lu Jingchen! After listening to this, Lu Jingchen remembered his main task. "Where is this?" Ji Yang pause for a moment, said: "e country on the high seas." Lu Jingchen was surprised to find that he was in country e? "Well, when did you find me?" "Three hours ago." "What time is it?" "Dawn is coming." Lu Jingchen is very happy to hear this! Dawn is about to break, so it''s nearly five o''clock in the morning. "Can I make a phone call here?" Ji Yang frowned: "what are you going to do?" Lu Jingchen is anxious: "Yinyin has been kidnapped. I escaped. Now I need to call Leng jiuchen immediately to inform them!" "What?" Ji Yang is astonished! Since she came out to carry out the task, she has been anonymous. She occasionally pays attention to Kyoto, but she has hardly contacted people. What''s more, she has been floating on the high seas for two months, and she doesn''t know what''s going on outside. "It''s really important. Can I make a phone call here?" Ji Yang listen to this, silent for a moment, said: "you need to say anything, I use anonymous email to him." Now her identity is secret, so she can''t contact people in Kyoto directly with her mobile phone. Otherwise, her identity will be discovered and the consequences will be unimaginable. Lu Jingchen knew that Ji Yang was hiding his identity now, and nodded gently: "as long as you can send out the message, it will be done!" "But I don''t know their mailbox?" Lu Jingchen is entangled. Ji said, "don''t worry. I''ll get the news out." Ji Yang and her immediate boss contact, has been using encrypted email. Lu Jingchen nodded: "good!" Looking at the content of Lu Jingchen''s email, Ji Yang is shocked. Is mu Siyin dead and reborn? Is Shi Mo nameless? This¡¤¡¤¡¤ She was so surprised that she couldn''t say!! So many earth shaking things happened during her absence? "Yes." Lu Jingchen edited the email and handed the mobile phone to Ji Yang. Ji Yang nodded, slightly frowned and quickly sent out the email. Then, delete the record. "Yes." Lu Jingchen finally breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still a little worried, "how about the person you contacted? Will it take a long time? " He worried that he would wait too long, and Shimo would transfer the voice of mousse. In that case, wouldn''t it be in vain? "Don''t worry, it will be seen in half an hour at most." "That''s good." Lu Jingchen took a long breath, then looked at Ji Yang and said, "you, how can you be here?" Ji Yang did not say too much, light spit out two words: "task." Lu Jingchen nodded: "well, it''s just that you are... A man now?" Ji Yang picks eyebrows: "remember my name, heziyang." Lu Jingchen, with an uncontrollable look in his eyes, looked at Ji Yang''s flat chest¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1141 He remembers that Ji Yang''s size was very big. Now, he really can''t see anything? Ji Yang sees this, immediately black a face: "where to look?" Lu Jingchen was arrested and coughed awkwardly. He said, "I think it''s time to be the real you." Jiyang black line- "I should have let you drown in the sea!" Lu Jingchen chuckled: "don''t be angry. You look really handsome now." Ji Yang hummed softly. Lu Jingchen also said: "however, manpo, I still want to thank you for saving me." Ji Yang''s face softened and he was about to open his mouth. Lu Jingchen then said, "although, this is what you should do." Ji Yang is speechless! "I should have let you drown in the sea!" This asshole man is as hateful as before! Lu Jingchen sat up and said with a low smile, "I save your life, you save my life. Isn''t that right?" Jiyang listen to this, looking at him, said: "you don''t happy too early, you are now in a wolf''s nest, want to go out, I''m afraid it''s difficult." Lu Jingchen frowned: "who is that woman just now? Why is she so disgusting?" So old, even want to sleep him?! Ji Yang hugged his arm and said: "she is a famous female overlord. The man she likes will not give up easily if she doesn''t eat. Be careful." Lu Jingchen listened to this with a look of chilly: "well, what should I do? When can we go ashore? " Ji Yang picks an eyebrow: "it has nothing to do with not going ashore. Even if you go ashore, you don''t want to leave easily." "Why?" "Because the moment you were rescued by me, you became one of them." "Then I have to go?" "They might kill you." Lu Jingchen frowned: "who are they and how can they change their attitude?" Ji Yang narrowed his eyes: "they are the biggest drug trafficking group in China. In their eyes, human life is not worth money at all. Therefore, you must be careful everywhere and don''t act rashly." Lu Jingchen was shocked and stared at Ji Yang for a long time before he said, "what''s your task?" Ji Yang took a deep breath and lowered his voice: "naturally, he uprooted them." It took her a year and a month to break into their inner circle and gain their trust. Therefore, she must be more cautious! Hearing this, Lu Jingchen immediately wrinkled his handsome face: "who assigned you this task? How could a woman with no power to bind a chicken give you such a dangerous task? Is there something wrong with your brain? " Last time, a small Gang almost killed Ji Yang. What''s more, this time it''s the biggest group in China?! Ji Yang glanced at him and said in a low voice, "they are related to drug lords in many countries. Therefore, many people have been sent to investigate inside them this time, and I am not the only one." Hearing this, Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang speechless: "how do you say you love to be in the limelight so much? This kind of thing, can''t hide, you even hit the muzzle again and again, are you stupid? " The means of drug trafficking groups, say out, a big man is terrified, she is a woman who escaped from the muzzle of a gun, unexpectedly to do such a thing again?! Lu really doesn''t understand what Ji Yang thinks! No wonder she disappeared for such a long time without any news. It turned out that she was in a drug dealer''s nest, so she had to be careful! Chapter 1142 Jiyang listen to this, slightly frowning at Lu Jingchen, back to him a word: "these are my job." Lu Jingchen slapped his legs angrily: "what''s your job? You''re making fun of life, you know?" "As early as choosing this career, I knew that my life is not just my own." Ji Yang''s words made Lu Jingchen speechless. "The people here are very keen and thoughtful. Before you leave here, act as my people and listen to me." Lu Jingchen''s face was wrinkled when he heard this. "Granny, you just gave me a kiss. Are you serious?" Jiyang listen to this, mouth color smoked, and then looked at him with disdain: "do you think it''s serious?" Lu Jingchen £­ A red sun is rising from the sea level. The red light can shine into the coldest and darkest place in people''s heart. It can make people see hope and vitality. Museyin blinked and felt stiff all over. She went back to her room last night, then stood by the window until now. She was really worried. She didn''t know what happened to Lu Jingchen. Have you encountered any other ships or difficulties? Suddenly, her door was knocked eagerly. She didn''t say a word, knowing that they must have found the boat and Lu Jingchen missing. The bodyguard knocked for a while, but museyin still didn''t say a word. They thought museyin had run away, so they immediately forced the door open! When I saw that mouseyin was standing by the window, I was relieved. Then, mu Siyin hears a message: "call Mr. Lu immediately and say that Master Lu has escaped!" Mu Si Yin is nervous. What if Shi Mo knows that her cousin runs away and asks someone to transfer her immediately? As soon as Shimo got up and dressed, the phone at the head of the bed rang first. He looked around and immediately picked up the phone "What''s the matter?" "Sir... Master Lu, I ran away last night When the bodyguard''s voice fell, Shimo''s face suddenly sank: "waste! Can a man escape on the island? " "We''re useless! Please punish me, sir "When and how did you escape?" "Last night, after eight o''clock, I escaped in a boat going out to sea." When silent squinted, the whole body was filled with cold. It was eight o''clock last night. If he is lucky enough to meet other ships, he must have sent the news. Now that island is not safe. "Transfer immediately! Go to the land secret base! " "Yes It''s not safe in the sea. Even if he changes another island, Leng jiuchen will certainly find it. Now, it''s safest to move to land. Museyin knew that Shimo knew the news of her cousin''s escape and would come to let her transfer. Sure enough, after a while, the bodyguard knocked on the door again and said respectfully, "miss Yinyin, please go to the parking platform." After listening to this, mu Siyin took a breath, turned around, walked stiffly to the sofa and sat down, raised her hand and gently rubbed her numb knees, taking the bodyguard as the air. The bodyguard looked at this and said again, "miss Yinyin, please go to the parking platform." Mu Si Yin then picked the tip of his brow and said, "what do you want to do at the machine stop?" The bodyguard stopped for a moment and said, "that''s what the gentleman means." Musiyin raised her hand and rubbed her sore temple, yawned: "I''m sleepy, let me sleep first." Chapter 1143 Mouseyin said with a tired face, then she nestled into the sofa and closed her eyes impatiently. All night long, she was really sleepy. The bodyguard is very embarrassed. Museyin is the one who is always on the top of her heart. She doesn''t want to go, so they don''t dare to do anything to her. "Museyin, Mrs. LAN is already in the helicopter." As soon as the bodyguard said this, mu Siyin''s face suddenly sank. They are so mean! "Call your husband. If he''s a little bit human, don''t bother my mother any more!" She opened her eyes slightly and watched the bodyguard make a cold voice. Bodyguards listen to this, a face of embarrassment: "Miss Yin, our husband just want you to change the environment, no other meaning." "Oh, you know what he means! I''m very tired now. I want to go to bed. You can call him first and ask for instructions. " Then museyin closed her eyes again. How long can she delay, how long can she delay, if her cousin spreads the news, if the rescuers are on their way? If museyin doesn''t leave, the bodyguard has no choice but to call Shimo. Listen to this and meditate He naturally understood what mosiyin wanted to do. "Put her on the phone." "Yes." Museyin''s dress was sleeping with her eyes closed. After a while, she heard the bodyguard come to her and said, "miss Yinyin, please listen to me, sir." Listening to this, mouseyin pauses and opens her eyes. The bodyguard opened the public address, and Shi Mo''s light voice came from the phone: "if you want to meet Shi Beiyu, I can satisfy you." Mouseyin''s eyes narrowed. "Follow them on the plane and let them bring you back to Kyoto," Shimo said Mouseyin would not believe his words, humming: "it''s OK to cheat children with such words." Shi Mo has some helplessness: "I swear by my personality, let them send you back to Kyoto." Musiyin disdains to smile: "do you have personality?" Shi Mo was silent. After a pause, he said, "Yinyin, don''t you want to know how shibeiyu is now? Come back and I''ll take you to see him "I won''t believe your lies. Anyway, I''m not going anywhere today. I just want to have a good sleep in the sofa." Mousse tone is persistent. Shi Mo was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "I''ll let someone send my aunt away first." How can you be so mean, Shimo! It has nothing to do with her! She''s still a patient! " "I didn''t want to do anything to her. I just want to bring her back to Kyoto for convalescence in advance. You said that she has nothing to do with this matter, so I won''t involve her." "Not involved? What are you doing now? " "You can choose to be together, or you can choose to have a good sleep first." How can there be such a despicable person! No way, museyin still can''t see blue mother was taken away by them alone, raised his hand to hang up the phone, slowly got up from the sofa. "You go out and I''ll change." After hearing this, the bodyguard looked at each other and said, "miss Yinyin, this dress is very beautiful now." Museyin tried every means to delay time, they naturally understood. "But I don''t want to wear it. It''s dirty." The bodyguard couldn''t help but nodded and backed out. Mousse clenched her teeth and casually found a skirt to put on at the slowest speed. Chapter 1144 "Miss Yinyin, it''s time for us to go." The sound of the bodyguard''s urging came through the door again. Mouseyin has a restless face. "Urge what? I haven''t washed my face yet Bodyguard This young lady is relying on their husband to like her!! Mouseyin grinds for about an hour before and after, then reluctantly goes out of the room. The bodyguards were all relieved. Thank goodness, it''s finally out. Mouseyin felt very heavy. As the bodyguard went out of the building, he was about to walk towards the parking platform. Suddenly, a whirring voice came from the air, one after another. Museyin''s heart leaped and looked up into the air When you see that helicopter after helicopter in order, such as geese flying closer and closer, a heart brush mentioned the throat! Is it a rescue?! Did her cousin really get the news out?! Oh, my God! If it was shimmer, he would not bring so many helicopters, so¡¤¡¤¡¤ In an instant, the helicopter surrounded the whole island in a circular shape. All the bodyguards below suddenly took out their guns and watched the helicopter hovering above with a solemn face!! Suddenly, a loud and dignified official voice came from the air: "we are the North sea air force of the navy of country e! You are surrounded. Put down your weapons and surrender immediately! " Listening to this, mu Siyin felt excited and wanted to cry! She''s finally waiting for help! Navy of country e? So this is the sea area of country e? It must be too far away from China, so Leng jiuchen asked the navy of country e to help. Excellent! Her cousin is really amazing! Fortunately, she has been procrastinating, otherwise, I''m afraid she will miss the rescuers. At the moment, even though there are more bodyguards on the isolated island, they can only raise their hands to surrender in the face of such a powerful naval air force of country E. It''s not that they are cowardly, it''s that they have no chance of winning. And the threat? What are they threatening with? Musiyin and blue mother dare not move a finger. £­ At that time, Mo received the news that when mu Siyin was rescued by the navy of e country, he raised his hand angrily and slapped on the table! "A bunch of trash!" I didn''t expect that Lu Jingchen was so lucky that he really let him send out the news! Shimo has never been as angry as he is now! They are really smart this time, and they know to ask the people of e country for help?! In that case, he had to take the last step! Compared with Shi Mo''s uncontrollable anger, Shi''s family is rarely in a happy atmosphere at this time. Museyin found, was found by the e Navy, will be able to send back in a few days. This news is really great news for them! I didn''t know that lanyinyin was musiyin before, but now I know it. It''s exciting to think of it! "Well, that''s great! God has given us a blessing at last When the mother holding the baby in her arms, the excited eyes of the little girl are red. "The kids can finally see mom After hearing Shi Mu''s words, Shi Beiyu clenched his hands tightly. This news is really too sudden and surprising for him! Sound sound¡¤¡¤¡¤ His voice is coming back¡¤¡¤¡¤ He was so excited that he couldn''t speak! He really missed, missed, missed her. However, as soon as he was excited, his heart was as painful as ten thousand ants. But he couldn''t help it¡¤¡¤¡¤ He can''t control it. Even if it is painful, he is happy! Chapter 1145 Hoskey was excited, too! Great, Yinyin is finally saved! In this case, Shi Mo will lose a chip in his hand! If they can find someone to practice Gu, then the threat of northern region can be removed as soon as possible! The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. However, as soon as I raised my eyes, I saw that shibeiyu''s face was white and covered my heart. He immediately got up anxiously: "ah Yu, how are you?" When the North domain slightly shook his head, the pain of the head are some dizziness, helpless, had to lean into the sofa. Huo Sikai''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. In the case of Beiyu, it''s better not to think of museyin. It''s too harmful! This, in addition to let Yue Yiru accompany around ease, it seems that there is no effective way. Just Yue Yiru¡¤¡¤¡¤ Now, when you see her, you''re not happy. "Ah Yu, your heart is too restless. Call Yue Yiru down. You''ll feel better with her." As soon as hoskay''s words came out, Kitamura immediately refused: "no need!" Yue Yiru, like that woman, he wished he could strangle her immediately! "But you''re in a bit of a serious situation..." hoskey was worried about the pulse of Beiyu''s wrist as he held it. When the mother also see when the northern region pale frightening, think it is a severe pain. Although she didn''t want to see Yue Yiru, the insects in Beiyu were restless. She had to stay by her side to calm her down! "Ah Yu, otherwise, just take her down and leave her in the corner. It''s not a good way for you to bear it all the time." The mother opened her mouth. Hoskey nodded in favor. When the northern region but bite teeth insist: "no, after a while." When the mother is very helpless, see when the northern region pain forehead are sweating, brain shining, looking at hoskey said: "Skye, or else, draw a little Yue Yiru''s blood out?" I remember the time when Beiyu just woke up, the pain came to an end. It was Yue Yiru''s blood that stopped the pain. Huo Sikai listened to this and said helplessly: "Auntie, her blood can''t be taken often. It will make the insects addicted. Before, Ayu took it once a month, but now it''s more than once." Yes, if you get used to the bug, it will be restless and tormented. When she heard this, she was shocked. So it is¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Well, let''s get Yue Yiru down. I think ah Yu is really in pain." Hoskey nodded. "I''ll go up and take her down¡° At that time, Beiyu wanted to refuse, but he had difficulty breathing, so he had to take Huo Shikai upstairs to take Yue Yiru down. Yue Yiru has left a deep psychological shadow since he was almost strangled by Shi Beiyu last time. Others pinch her, she can accept, but the other side is she tried every means to get when the northern region, this is too hurt her heart. Sitting by the window in a daze, the door was pushed open. She didn''t look back, because none of the people who came here was worth looking back. Hoskey looked at Yue Yiru with a melancholy look by the window and frowned. Yue Yiru used to be the object pursued by many rich and young people in Kyoto. In fact, she has outstanding life experience and excellent beauty. Her life could have been happier than many women, but she took a road of no return. Sometimes persistence is a good thing, but sometimes, persistence will only harm others. Besides, the woman''s heart was as cruel as her mother''s¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1146 "Regret what you''ve done?" Hoskey spoke suddenly. Yue Yiru was stunned. Then he turned to look at hoskey Pause for a while, sneer: "I choose the road, never regret!" Hoskey shook his head: "it''s really stubborn. Let''s go. Ayu needs you now." Yue Yi, as soon as he heard it, was like a pool of stagnant water. In an instant, he was alive like life. "Is his heart aching again?" Huo Sikai looked at Yue Yiru with disgust and said, "I think you wish ah Yu''s heart ached every day and called you every day?" Yue Yiru is embarrassed when he is poked at the center. Hoskey was too lazy to talk to her, and then said, "but listen up, go down and be quiet. Don''t talk, or I''ll draw your blood directly with a needle." As soon as he said this, Yue Yiru suddenly turned white. She can still remember the last time hoskey used a needle to draw her blood. That feeling, really terrible, she did not want to experience! "I see." She whispered, and hoskey turned away first. Yue Yiru went downstairs with hoskey. Sure enough, when he saw a pale face, Beiyu leaned powerlessly on the sofa and was in agony. "Ayu... Yue stepped forward as if he had no control. When the mother immediately glared at her: "honest stay!" When the northern region will be like this, it''s not because of her?! It''s a poisonous woman! Yue Yiru, with an aggrieved face, stood not far from shibeiyu and did not dare to speak again. Not to mention, since Yue Yiru came, the heartbreaking pain in Shi Beiyu''s heart really relieved a lot. As time goes by, the pain in the chest is slowly disappearing until it returns to normal. It''s really amazing that Miao''s witchcraft! At that time, Beiyu didn''t want to see yueyiru for half a second. After the pain disappeared, he asked people to take yueyiru upstairs. Yue Yiru''s heart is full of sorrow. Now, does she really have only this function for him? Heartache when call her, or else, is to draw some blood, even more than a look at her are not willing to do? Yue Yiru reluctantly went upstairs. After a while, Yue Xiang came with Yi''er, the eldest son of the clan leader in the south of Miao. Shibeiyu wanted to see Yier a few days ago, but at that time, he was not in Kyoto. Yue Xiang didn''t contact him for a moment. After contacting him last night, he immediately brought people here today. Seeing Yi Er, Bei Yu politely got up from the sofa to greet him. Yi Er has been looking for the refiner of life and death, but the other party is too secretive. After a long time, he didn''t find much clues, but he is suspicious¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I don''t know if the young patriarch has found anything?" A few people sat down, when the northern region first asked. "I went all over China and didn''t find much clues, just "Just what?" Hoskey couldn''t help talking. Yi Er doubts a way: "just, some small things that I carry on the body, a foot steps Kyoto this area, a little restless." The little things that Yi Er said are naturally some poisonous insects that he tried to practice. Hearing this, everyone was shocked. "Is the person who practices Gu hiding in Kyoto?" Yue Xiang frowned. "It''s possible," he nodded These little things were tried out by him on the way to find the practitioners. In other places, they were still stable. But after they came back to Kyoto last night, they were restless. Even if he appeased them again and again, they could not make them completely calm. Therefore, he guessed that the refiner of life and death was in Kyoto! Chapter 1147 Shi Beiyu frowned: "those poisonous insects will be restless. Is it because the people who practice poisonous insects have poisonous techniques?" It sounds so amazing. Yi Er shakes his head: "no, the person who can refine the birth and death poisonous insects is by no means an ordinary person, and miss Yue also said before that the practitioner should be an old man. I guess he not only refined the life and death poisonous insects, but also refined the king of poisonous insects." "The king of Gu?" People sigh. It sounds a little bit frightening. Yi Er nodded: "it''s to imprison the many successful poisonous insects in the poisonous cup, and let them kill each other. The last one who survived is the king of poisonous insects." Hoskey listened and nodded, "I''ve heard of that." Yi Er said: "the king of the poisonous insects and the practitioners have the same heart and mind, and can make the practitioners strong and prolong their life. Because their own toxicity is too strong, most of the poisonous insects can sense their breath, so they are restless and restless. As long as they are stained with their venom, they will surely die." The living room fell into silence for a long time. Miao''s witchcraft has a long history. In the early years, it was spread among the people, which made many people scared. Unexpectedly, those rumors are not groundless, which is the fact. Fortunately, most of the witchcraft in Miao area has been lost. Otherwise, it would be terrible¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yue Xiang''s face was dignified. "So, the person who practises Gu is hiding in Kyoto?" "IL nodded:" I will hide identity, secret exploration, in case of panic When the mother is very grateful nodded: "then please little patriarch." When listening to these poisonous insects, my mother has goose bumps all over her body. It''s really creepy. Yi Er sighed: "madam, you''re welcome. Even if there is no such thing as master Shi, someone has really made these two poisonous insects. We must find her out and take her back to punish her severely." When the northern region listen to this, the brain of a person. He paused for a moment, tentatively looking at Yi Er: "little clan leader, do you know there are people who can do witchcraft in Miao area now?" Hearing this, Yi Er looked slightly stunned, and then hesitated a little: "there was a long time ago. Now, most witchcraft and witchcraft have been lost." When the northern region frowned deeper: "that little clan chief means that witchcraft also exists." Yi Er hesitated for a moment again, nodded: "yes." "That is to say, it is also possible that a person has both the abilities of witchcraft and witchcraft?" Hearing this, IL sighed: "since my grandfather''s generation, there has never been such a wizard again." Once upon a time, in the Miao area, people who could have both of these skills were praised as prodigies with lofty status. But now, almost none. When Beiyu heard this, he had a certain idea in his heart, which was more intense. He looked up at the living room and raised his hand to support all the servants and bodyguards. Seeing this, people were a little frightened and didn''t understand what he was going to do. Shi Beiyu looked at Yi Er with deep eyes, lowered his voice and said: "I''ve seen an old man over 80 years old beat a ghost to death. She has a vicious heart and is cruel. Moreover, in Kyoto, I think she is very suspicious." When the north region this words a, the moment startles the public dumbfounded. Including Yier is a face of shock! "Seriously?" Chapter 1148 Shi Beiyu nodded: "well, it''s true." "Well, according to you, it''s very likely, who is she? Where exactly? " Shi Beiyu frowned and said: "she is extremely cautious. If she is, she must be more defensive. Moreover, Shi Mo''s people must also look at her. We can make a snake charmer who has been found in other places first, and then secretly find out whether she is a snake charmer." Hearing this, Yi Er agreed: "good! That''s it! In this way, we have changed from the light to the dark. It will be much more convenient for us to move. " Shi Beiyu nodded: "well, this matter, please little clan leader." Yue Xiang and Shi Mu wanted to know who Shi Beiyu was talking about! When on earth did he know so many strange people? "Ah Yu, who are you talking about? Do we know each other? " Hoskey couldn''t help asking. When the North domain narrowed his eyes: "it''s Yinyin, the famous grandmother, the old lady of Mu family." This words a, several people all a surprise! Mrs. mu, of course they know! My God! How did they not expect that the suspicious person in the mouth of Beiyu would be the old lady mu?! Yue Xiang is no stranger to Mrs. mu, because after Lu Shilan married into the Mu family, he knew all the members of the Mu family one by one. He knew that the old lady of the Mu family was eccentric and very strong. Even Mu Heyuan was under her control. Therefore, at that time, the relationship between Lu Shilan and old lady Mu was very poor. I didn''t expect that she had such a big background? May¡¤¡¤¡¤ "But as I remember, she didn''t seem to be Miao." Yue Xiang spoke in a deep voice Yier frowned: "if she really has witchcraft and witchcraft in her body, then hiding her identity is not a small matter for her." Shi Beiyu also nodded: "yes, whether it''s her or not, I think we must start from her now." "Well, I''ll do it carefully," nodded IL When mother excited: "great! If you can find out who is practicing Gu as soon as possible, then ah Yu won''t be tortured by these Gu insects any more, and Yinyin will be back soon, and our family will finally be reunited. " When Yue Xiang heard this, he felt sad. Yes, these two children have gone through too much suffering. Let them get together as soon as possible. But I''m really glad that his poor daughter still has a chance to be reborn. At the beginning, after listening to Leng jiuchen''s narration, Yue Xiang once thought he was dreaming. He never thought that people can be reborn after death. But now it seems that the size of the world, if it is really extraordinary, you do not know or do not believe, does not mean that it does not exist. "I heard ah Jiu say that Yinyin can come back tonight. I still have some unfinished business. I''ll meet her again in the evening." Yue Xiang is known for his busy state affairs. When the North domain nodded: "good, you first busy." Yue Xiang and Yi Er left together. Hoskey looked at Shi Beiyu and asked, "ah Yu, when did you see that old lady of Mu family beat the ghost of others to death?" He never mentioned it. When the northern region sighed: "a long time ago." "How come you never said that? Such a strange thing is hidden by itself? " Hoskey is a gossip man, naturally interested in everything. Chapter 1149 When the northern region is very helpless glance at him: "afraid to scare you." Hoskey As he watched, Beiyu turned to enter the building. Hoskey straightened his shoulders and stepped up, saying, "how can it be! I''m a man. What kind of ghost do I fear? " When the northern region did not give face to expose him: "that just now I see your hair seems to stand up." Hoskey At six o''clock in the evening, everyone looked at the time from time to time, looking forward to the return of musiyin. But after another 20 minutes, there was no news. When the North domain some anxious, took out the handset, dialed the cold nine Chen''s number. It seems that the people of e country escorted museyin all the way back, and Leng jiuchen personally took people to meet him, so shibeiyu wanted to know whether museyin had arrived in Kyoto at this point. As soon as he dialed out, a horn sounded outside the building. Almost at the same time, everyone got up from the sofa. "Yinyin must be back!" When mother unprecedented excitement. When the North domain directly hang up the phone, without saying a word, got up and ran to the door. Half of the sky reflected by the setting sun is a piece of red, brilliant and brilliant. A white dress of museyin slowly push the door to get off, the breeze slowly, lift her long black hair and elegant Cape, let her whole person gentle and elegant as a ray of summer breeze. Although she is a different face, her clear and starry eyes make shibeiyu unforgettable forever, especially the deep feeling at the bottom of her eyes, which makes his heart palpitate wildly! At the moment when their eyes touched each other, everything in the world seemed to be gone. In each other''s eyes, there was only the love engraved into the soul. One stands on the steps, the other stands under the steps, forgetting each other, time and everything. When you see it, from the first glance of Beiyu, mu Siyin knows that her uncle Shi has come back. His beautiful amber Phoenix eyes, is no longer a gloomy, to her is no longer a doubt to explore, but a look can not wear the deep feeling. "Uncle Shi... I''m back..." Mouseyin looks at the gaunt shibeiyu on the steps. Her eyes are sour and her voice is so soft that she can hardly hear it. However, shibeiyu heard it¡¤¡¤¡¤ He held back the restless colic of his heart and stepped down the steps. He stretched out his arms and hugged her tightly, as if to rub her into the blood. Museyin noticed that his hands were trembling. "Yinyin... I''m almost... I''m going to lose you..." when Beiyu hugged her tightly, her chin against her forehead, and her voice was hoarse and oppressive. The scene of the night of Mu Siyin''s dystocia was like a magic spell, which was shown in his mind from time to time. Now he was really lucky that he met Hu Banxian, an expert who was willing to help him. Listening to this, mu Siyin held out her hands to hold him back with sour eyes, and a satisfied and happy smile hung on her lips. "I said I would always be by your side If she is not attached to LAN Yinyin, she really wants to hold his handsome face and kiss him. She really missed him, all the time¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the northern region listen to this, arms will be more tightly embrace musiyin: "you must not break your promise." Musiyin nodded heavily: "well, if you don''t break your promise, I will accompany you to watch our babies grow up and welcome the future with you." Chapter 1150 Mouseyin''s shoulders and front are stained with blood. Listening to this, mu Siyin nodded slightly: "well, good." When mother this just to other humanity: "we... First down." In the bedroom, the mouth of museyin''s clothes hasn''t been touched, not a few. So, whatever she wants to use is very convenient. Shi Mu and others went downstairs and closed the door by the way. Although they couldn''t let Shi Beiyu see mu Siyin, they couldn''t bear to leave them alone after such a long separation. It''s just the northern region. Museyin sat by the bed, holding shibeiyu''s hand tightly, looking at his pale face, a heart tightly pulled together, hard to breathe. Shi Mo, Yue Yiru and Leng Yunfeng¡¤¡¤¡¤ She hates them!! Shi Beiyu was tortured by poisonous insects recently. He was very weak. He held museyin''s hand tightly, felt her temperature, and slowly fell asleep. Mouseyin slightly hooked her lips and planned to get up and find a dress to change. But as soon as her hand broke away from Beiyu''s palm, he grasped her tightly again, murmuring unconsciously: "Yinyin... Don''t leave me..." Seeing this, mu Siyin felt tight again. She held his big hand in her backhand and said softly, "you sleep well. I won''t leave. I''ll never leave." When mousse''s voice dropped, Beiyu fell asleep. She sat beside him for a long time, carefully took her hand out of his palm. In the cloakroom, her clothes were new and old, and there was nothing missing. Her heart was filled with waves of emotion. She endured the bitterness of her eyes, took a piece of clothes and changed it quickly. Then she looked at Shi Beiyu, who was sleeping heavily, and went downstairs to find Shi mu. When museyin came downstairs, Yue Xiang also arrived. Looking at a strange face in front of him, he was filled with emotion and guilt. "Yinyin ¡¤" The death of musiyin is caused by Leng Yunfeng, who has the most direct relationship with his father. If it wasn''t for the evil he planted, Leng Yunfeng would not have made such a crazy move. So, when he thought of it, Yue Xiang couldn''t sleep all night. But fortunately, his hard-working daughter came back¡¤¡¤¡¤ Musiyin looks at Yue Xiang, and her heart is very complicated. Her death was caused by Leng Yunfeng, and Shi Mo and Yue Yiru caused her to be tortured by insects. Therefore, she really doesn''t know what kind of attitude she should take to face Yue Xiang. Don''t complain? It seems too hypocritical, but he seems innocent. "Yinyin... I... Yue Xiang''s mood is also very complex. He has always been very good at language expression. At this moment, he is incoherent. "Sit down first." Museyin interrupts him and opens his mouth slightly. Yue Xiang looked ashamed and nodded gently: "OK." Museyin went over and sat down with the others, looking at Leng jiuchen: "what''s the action of Shimo?" Leng jiuchen shook his head slightly: "not yet." Museyin frowned: "he certainly won''t give up so easily." Huo Sikai said: "now, ah ran and Yan Ze are going to the snow mountain to find your body. As long as they find the person who practices the poisonous insects and solves the poisonous insects on ah Yu, he will not threaten us." "Are Shi ran and Yan Ze back?" Museyin was surprised. Hoskey nodded: "yes, they came back together to expose the true face of AMO." Chapter 1151 As soon as the voice of mousse fell, Beiyu felt a palpitation again. Then, mousse only heard "poof", as if something had contaminated her. She was so surprised that she went to see shibeiyu. He had a pale face and his lips were red. At that moment, her three spirits were gone. "Uncle Shi!" Mu Si Yin white face screams out a voice, don''t understand when the northern region why will suddenly vomit blood! With the exclamation of museyin, the tall body of Beiyu was about to fall to the ground. Museyin panicked to hold him, huosikai and others on the steps to see this busy running down, joint force to hold the north region. Mu Si Yin was stunned and didn''t understand what was going on in the northern region. "What''s the matter with him, Skye? Why is he like this? " Hoskey sighed helplessly. He knew that this would be the case, but he didn''t expect that it would be more serious than he imagined. I vomited blood and fell into a coma. It''s a life and death curse. It''s killing people! "Yinyin, it''s a bit complicated. I''ll tell you more about it later." He quickly helped Shi Beiyu to the bedroom in the building. Although he was a little confused, he didn''t lose consciousness completely. His big hand held on to Mu Siyin''s hand and didn''t want to let go. Museyin saw hoskay''s frown and asked again, "Skye, his body will be like this. Is it because of the poison in his body?" Hoskey nodded helplessly. Museyin was frightened, so it was. "Is there no solution?" "It''s better to find the person who practices Gu first." Mu Si Yin is silent, looked at the pale face, nearly comatose when the north region, heart pain hard to breathe: "then he looks like this, how to do?" No wonder he lost so much weight and was so haggard. Huo Sikai was silent for a while, and had to confess to her: "Yinyin, in fact, Yue Yiru also has a Gu in his body, which is a pair with Ayu''s body. Ayu will feel better if she is around." Mouseyin shocked! "What?" Huo Sikai didn''t tell her about this before. He only said that Yue Yiru had been poisoned by him. Unexpectedly, Yue Yiru himself was also poisoned. Is he a couple with Shi Beiyu? She seemed to understand something. Huo Sikai said helplessly: "now, Ayu takes Yue Yiru''s blood every month to appease the insects in his body. Moreover, because he thinks of the past, the insects in his body will often be restless." As for seeing that mouseyin would spit blood directly, he didn''t say it for the time being, otherwise, it would be too hard for the two people who just met again. Mouseyin was stunned by this. How did she not expect that the Gu in shibeiyu had such great power? Looking at the red eyes of museyin, hoskey said: "I''ll draw some of Yue Yiru''s blood." As soon as museyin came back, she saw that Yue Yiru really affected his mood. Moreover, shibeiyu was so serious this time that it was estimated that only a little blood could make him better. Mu Si Yin holds the hand of the North domain when, nod gently: "mmm." Soon, hoskey came back with the blood. After he took it to shibeiyu, the pain on his face gradually improved. Just, the eyebrow center is still being pulled by what, tightening together. One side of the mother looked at this, also raised his hand to wipe the corner of his eyes tears, and then looked at Mu Si Yin said: "Yin Yin, ah Yu is better now, you also change your clothes." Chapter 1152 Mu Si Yin nodded clearly, so it was. "Where is the person who practised Gu?" Now, her noumenon is not important. The important thing is to get rid of the poisonous insects on shibeiyu. Hoskey heard this, pause for a moment: "there is a little clue, but not sure, is in secret investigation." "Really?" Museyin was pleasantly surprised. Leng jiuchen didn''t know the whereabouts of liangu people, and he was very surprised, "where are people?" Hoskay looked at museyin and said, "Siyin, you have lived with the old lady of the museyin family for so long. Have you found anything strange about her?" Hoskey''s words made mouseyin''s heart jump. What does hoskey mean by that? Is that person who practices Gu an old witch?! Leng jiuchen naturally recognized the deep meaning of hoskay''s words, and frowned at hoskay: "you mean that the person who practised Gu might be the old lady of Mu family?" Hoskey nodded: "yes, it''s a clue provided by a Yu, saying that the old lady of Mu family is a suspect, but whether it is or not is not completely certain." When Musi listens to this, her brain turns quickly. Looking back on the strange things about Mrs. Mu when she was growing up. "She is really a very strange person, and her heart is particularly vicious. The strangest thing is that her bedroom, except for mu Heyuan''s occasional in and out and regular cleaning by the servants, is strictly open to anyone else." This point is the clearest recorded by mousse. People listen to this, the heart is more suspicious. "Maybe that old lady Mu is really a trickster!" Hoskey''s voice sank. "But she is very sharp and shrewd. If you want to investigate her, you must be more careful." Huo Sikai nodded: "don''t worry, we have invited people from Miao Jiang to help us. I believe we can find out whether she is or not in the near future." Musi Yin couldn''t help feeling excited. "That''s great!" As long as you find out the person who practises Gu, you will be able to solve that damned Gu as soon as possible! After finding out the whereabouts of Lian Gu Ren, mu Siyin thinks of Lu Jingchen again. Listen to Leng jiuchen say, the news is Ji Yang''s boss passed to him, and Ji Yang nearly a year has been outside the task, did not come back. Therefore, they inferred that Lu Jingchen should have met Ji Yang in the sea, and then dragged Ji Yang to send the news back. However, Lu Jingchen has no news any more, which worries mu Siyin. "If you have any news about my cousin, please let me know in time." She looks at Leng jiuchen and opens her mouth. Leng jiuchen nodded in a light voice: "he should be with Ji Yang now, and Ji Yang is now carrying out the task. It is estimated that for a while and a half, he can''t get rid of himself, otherwise, Ji Yang will be involved." Listening to this, mu Siyin''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, but there was no way to do it. Yang Yang had been out for so long this time, so the task must be very important. Don''t fall short because of his cousin''s appearance¡° Well, I see. " Although no one has been found to practice Gu, it''s a relief for the Shi family that mu Siyin has been rescued. When Beiyu was sleeping, we had a simple dinner together. Leng jiuchen and Yue Xiang got up and left. After all, both of them are entangled in state affairs. Every minute is precious. Before leaving, Yue Xiang wants to say nothing, but finally he doesn''t say anything and leaves with Leng jiuchen. Mu Siyin knew that he felt guilty and had a lot to say to her, but now this is the case¡¤¡¤¡¤ What''s the use of saying that? Chapter 1153 Seeing them off, museyin and Shi''s mother went to the baby room to see the four little guys. In fact, the little guys are very good, playing with their own babbling, very cute. Mouseyin picked up one and kisses the little guy''s cheek uncontrollably, feeling warm. It''s so cute¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Yinyin, thank you very much for giving birth to these four little guys." When the mother looked at the picture of musiyin holding the child, her heart was moved and gratified. Listening to this, mu Siyin looks at Shi Mu: "Mom, I never regret giving birth to them." Mu Si Yin''s mother suddenly made Shi Mu''s eyes red. If she had not objected to the fact that museyin and shibeiyu were together, there would not have been so many frustrations between them. "Yinyin, do you blame me for what I did to you?" When the mother''s voice fell, mu Siyin said helplessly: "you have your troubles, and the wrong one is my sister. If it was me, I would not be able to pass." I can''t blame my mother for this. When the mother some sad long sigh, looking at the Mu Si sound slowly open mouth: "as a woman, I envy you very much." Shi Beiyu''s love for mu Siyin really made her envy from the bottom of her heart. The same father and son, when the northern region of love only to one, until death. But the more you look back, the more you honk¡¤¡¤¡¤ For Shi Yueheng''s betrayal, mu Siyin didn''t know how to comfort Shi''s mother, so she had to whisper, "I''m glad I got his love, too. Mom, thank you for raising a good son." Shimu laughed and nodded: "after the incident, if it wasn''t for Ayu, I didn''t know how to live my life." "That''s all in the past." Hearing this, Shi''s mother shook her head slightly: "before, I thought it was all over, but it wasn''t..." Museyin didn''t understand to look at her. When I heard this, my mother gave me a bitter smile: "you should not know that amo and Ayu are brothers." When the mother said this, Mu Si Yin brain boom of a sound, staring at her is incredible! "How is that possible?" "Shi Shuhui is not a descendant of the Shi family. She was picked up by your grandparents." Mouseyin is astonished! Looking at the stunned museyin, Shi''s mother laughed at herself: "the most successful thing in my life is to give birth to Ayu and bring him up. Others, ha ha..." Museyin was really shocked! She never thought that Shi Mo and Shi Beiyu were brothers?! "Shi Shuhui... How can she..." Mu Siyin can''t understand. Even if Shi Shuhui isn''t born, she can''t do anything against ethics! "She has taken all of the imperial group, and ah Yu has been harmed like this by them. She is proud now." Mouseyin frowned deeper: "I didn''t expect that she was such a mean person!" No wonder Shi Mo''s methods are so shameless. It''s Shi Shuhui who taught her well! "Yeah, I didn''t expect that they would hurt us all the time." When mother''s tone is full of vicissitudes, want to come when Shuhui and when silent things to her really deep blow. Museyin snorted: "they just rely on the chips in their hands. If they don''t have the chips, they will be defeated!" Chapter 1154 When the mother sighed and nodded: "yes, if we can find the person practicing Gu earlier, and your noumenon, then they will never threaten us." "I believe that evil does not oppress right, they will not succeed!" The short-term communication with Shi''s mother made their relationship more advanced. Although they had already settled their grudges when mu Siyin was pregnant, they didn''t reach the point of heart to heart. Now, we can work together against foreign enemies, let them feel that they are the real family. "Where is Yue Yiru?" Musiyin puts down the little guy and asks Shi mu. Musiyin now has memory, always want to see Yue Yiru that vicious! "On the second floor, I''ll take you." "No, I''ll go up myself." When his mother knew that mu Siyin must have something to say to Yue Yiru, she didn''t follow him and said, "someone is watching at the door. Go." "Well, good." For Yue Yiru and Leng Yunfeng, mu Siyin really hates them! It''s right to love someone, but it''s wrong to hurt others in order to satisfy your love!! Yue Yiru had just been bled by hoskey today. He was so angry and resentful! She felt like a living blood bag now! They shut her up in the room, draw a tube of blood when they need it, or pull her out for a while. When they don''t need it, they don''t care whether she''s alive or dead. This kind of life is really not what she wants! It''s too much different from what she expected before she attacked the northern region! She thought that she was bewitched by Shi Beiyu. If he forgets everything, he will fall in love with her, just like he loves Siyin, but it''s not like that¡¤¡¤¡¤ He wants to kill her now! Why is that? Clearly mouseyin is dead, why can''t he forget her?! She lay down on the sofa, holding the sofa to vent her anger! At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open. She thought it was another guard who didn''t have long eyes. She snorted and looked up. But when she saw who was coming in, her eyes immediately froze. "Blue tone?" She let out a voice of uncontrollable amazement. Last time, she pushed blue tone down the steps. At that time, LAN Yinyin broke her head and blood. She thought she was still lying in the hospital. Unexpectedly, she stood in front of her in good condition. "Yue Yiru, how do you feel?" Musiyin steps in and closes the door. Yue Yiru is in a dry mood. At this time, he looks at LAN Yinyin''s falling into the well, and his face immediately wrinkles. "What''s your business? There is nothing on the table! " She haughtily raised her chin, opened her pupils and glared at museyin. Musin pauses, hugs her arm and sneers, "can you get on the table?" Yue Yiru got up and looked at mu Siyin head-on, with a proud face: "I''m the daughter of the Secretary of state. What are you? How dare you run wild in front of me? " Seeing this, mu Siyin shook her head with a look of disdain: "didn''t you break the relationship with your wife''s family long ago? And the Secretary of state has made it clear that there is no daughter like you! " Yue Yiru''s face suddenly froze after hearing this! "What do you know?"?! It''s just a moment of anger, my body is still the blood of my wife''s family! I am the daughter of the Secretary of state! " "Well, you think you are, you are, but it doesn''t seem to work for you. Now you can only be regarded as a... Blood bag." Chapter 1155 As soon as the word "blood bag" came out, Yue Yiru''s face suddenly twisted! These are the words she hates most now! "You know what! This proves that Ayu needs me. He can''t live without me! Only when I''m here can he live! Without my blood, he would die! Our lives are tied together, you know? " Mouseyin''s pupils shrank suddenly and said coldly, "you are so naive! Do you really think you can live and die with him if you plant a bug on him? Yue Yiru, I can tell you clearly that Gu can be solved As soon as he said this, Yue Yiru suddenly got excited! "No way! Nameless told me that there is no solution to this poison, it can''t be solved! It''s a curse of life and death. No one can solve it! Ah Yu can only entangle with me "He lied to you, Yue Yiru. You''re just a small piece of chess in his hand." "He didn''t lie to me! If they could solve it, they would have solved it Yue Yiru roared wildly. Even if you don''t untie it, what can you do? You still can''t see him. He still won''t like you. He just keeps you in the room as a blood bag. Don''t you feel sad "Blue voice! Get out of here! It''s my business. It''s none of your business! You bitch Yue Yi, like crazy, goes forward and reaches out his hand to tear up mu Siyin. Seeing this, mu Siyin squints coldly. She raises her hand and grabs her wrist. Then she raises her other hand and slaps Yue Yiru. Yue Yiru froze in a moment with his clear and loud voice and fiery pain! She paused for two seconds and screamed hysterically: "blue voice, you bitch! How dare you hit me In Yue Yiru''s opinion, LAN Yinyin is an ordinary civilian who can''t be ordinary any more. She is a high-ranking young lady, so she was slapped fiercely. She couldn''t accept it. That anger billows in the heart, let her hate can''t blue sound a strangle! Mouseyin snorted: "you dare to scold again, believe me to let people come in and tie you up?" "Bitch! How dare you Yue Yiru roared. Museyin sneered: "what dare you do?" He raised his hand and clapped twice. Instantly, the bodyguard who wanted to break in for a long time immediately pushed the door and came in. Yue Yiru''s face suddenly turned white. "Blue voice! Why are you doing this to me? " Yue Yiru is not satisfied! When the mother always tied her up, even if the lesson, this blue sound which onion?! How dare you do this to her? Museyin stepped back two steps and said to the bodyguard, "tie her up first." "Dare you! I am your future young lady! Your young master''s life depends on me! You can''t do this to me! " Yue Yiru screamed wildly. These words, bodyguards listen to the ears are cocooned. Museyin laughs sarcastically. Unexpectedly, Yue Yiru still has such a beautiful dream? "Young lady? It''s getting dark, so I start to dream! " Yue Yiru is so angry! I wish I could tear up mouseyin''s mouth! But now she has been tied up by the bodyguard and left on the floor. Her hands and feet can''t move, she can only move her mouth! "Yes! Mu Siyin, that cheap thing, has gone to see the king of hell. The position of the young lady of the family is mine sooner or later! " Perhaps what supports Yue Yiru now is the fact that musiyin is dead. Chapter 1156 Mu Siyin knew that Yue Yiru had this heart. Perhaps after her death, Yue Yiru and Leng Yunfeng were the most excited. She coldly narrowed her eyes, staring at Yue Yiru with a twisted face and a low smile: "it''s a pity that she hasn''t died, so it''s impossible for you to be the young lady of Shijia in your life." Yue Yiru''s face suddenly froze when he heard this! Then, she sneered: "that slut of museyin has already died! Don''t try to cheat me Museyin sneered at yueyiru, then came to yueyiru, squatted down slowly, smiling at her: "do you know who I am?" Musiyin''s eyes make Yue Yiru a little flustered. She froze, staring at museyin and biting her teeth: "blue voice! Don''t make a mystery in front of me! Let go of me! Bitch "Pa!" A sound, a slap ruthlessly left on Yue Yiru''s cheek. Yue Yiru was furious in an instant, "Lan Yinyin, you shameless little bitch! If you dare to touch me again, I will make your life worse than death "Pa!" A crisp sound, let Yue Yiru want to kill mouseyin. "He who knows current affairs is a hero. Now that you are being slaughtered, what can you do?" Yue Yiru almost vomited blood! "My life and ah Yu''s life are linked together. No one dares to touch me!" "Pa! Pop! Bang Mu Siyin slapped Yue Yiru in the face. "Who said he didn''t dare move? I can torture you to the last breath, as long as you don''t die Mu Si Yin measures of say. Yue Yiru is going crazy! "Lan Yinyin, who are you? Why do you treat me like this?" Museyin picked her eyebrows, gave a low smile, approached Yue Yiru and said, "actually, I''m museyin." Boom! Yue Yiru is like a thunderbolt! Stiff eyes ghost general looking at Mu Si sound. Museyin lowered her voice again and said in a low voice, "I''m too wronged to die... I''m not reconciled..." "Ah --!" Yue Yi screams like crazy. Now he tries his best to hide back. "Your mother is really vicious. You are both mother and daughter when you attack a pregnant woman." Mu Si Yin looks at Yue Yiru coldly. "You, you are crazy! Mouseyin is dead! Dead! You, you don''t want to scare me Yue Yiru''s face was white and nearly collapsed! "What am I scaring you to do? Yue Yiru, I lost my memory before. I''m too polite to you. I want you to push me down the steps. But I''m glad you let me fall. Otherwise, I don''t know when I can think of the past? " "Ah! I don''t believe it! You''re lying to me! You must be lying to me! Mouseyin is dead! Dead Yue Yiru can''t believe that musiyin came back from the dead! "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''m born again..." "No way! I don''t believe it! You must be bluetone! You''re here to intimidate me, so I won''t be afraid of you! " "Believe it or not, but all the bad things that your mother and daughter have done have to pay the price they deserve!" Yue Yiru heard this and screamed in disbelief. How could it be? She must be dreaming! Why does the person in front of you have to say that she is mouseyin! Why? Why is that? Looking at Yue Yiru, who was in a state of collapse and panic, mu Siyin said: "so you don''t have to dream of a young lady any more. It''s impossible to realize it." Chapter 1157 "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it Yue Yiru collapsed and screamed. She is locked up in this room every day, isolated from the world, and can persist until now in order to marry shibeiyu in the future. Therefore, she is willing to be locked up and kept as a blood bag. But now¡¤¡¤¡¤ But LAN Yinyin said she was mouseyin. She didn''t die. She came back. This makes Yue Yiru unable to accept! Mouseyin hooked his lips and sneered: "whether you believe it or not, it''s all true. If you want to be a blood bag, you can continue to be one." "Ah! I don''t believe it! It''s impossible! Mouseyin is dead! Dead Yue Yiru twisted her face and screamed out. In any case, she could not believe the fact that museyin was alive. Mouseyin snorted coldly: "you just keep deceiving yourself." Yue Yiru''s body can''t move, he can only move his mouth, staring at musiyin and screaming: "even if you are musiyin, what can you do! You are not meant to be with Ayu! He''s mine! It''s mine! Only I can stay by his side, only I can heal his heartache Museyin sneered: "you are not soothing his heartache, you are using your blood to soothe the poisonous insects in his body." "You bitch! He''ll be miserable with you! You will only kill him! He''s only with me! You can''t live without heartache As soon as Yue Yiru said this, mu Siyin was shocked! "What are you talking about?" Yue Yiru raised his head and said with a crazy smile: "it seems that you don''t know?" Museyin was astonished. Yue Yiru suddenly became rampant: "the person he can''t think of now is you, and the person he can''t see is you! Do you really think you can still be with him as before? I tell you! impossible! As long as I''m here, you''ll never be with him! Unless... You want him to die, hahaha ~ " Speaking of the end, Yue Yiru laughs madly. Now she really thinks that it''s wonderful for nameless to give her gu! "Ha ha, ah Yu is mine now! He can only be mine! " Musiyin froze and looked at Yue Yiru lying on the ground. She could not help remembering that when she came back today, Beiyu held her and suddenly vomited blood and fainted. I remember that Shimo said to her before, "Siyin, he can''t love you now." The sound of musin''s brain! Is that so? Is that true? When Beiyu sees her, she will feel heartache and be tormented by the poisonous insects in her body? Looking at the frozen museyin, Yue Yiru''s heart is not so happy! "What if you come back? You will only kill him! And me! He is the one who can save him Musie was completely stunned. Why didn''t anyone tell her these things? Hoskey didn''t, neither did his mother. Why didn''t they tell her?! "Oh, pathetic, pathetic, mouseyin, if I were you, I would roll far away now, not let Ayu see it again, let him live well, not follow him, let him have heartache to death!" Yue Yiru finally understood why hoskey came to draw her blood today. Is it because the slut museyin is back? When Beiyu saw her heartache, he had to use her blood to appease the Gu in his body! Yue Yiru really can''t understand why mu Siyin is dead and appears in front of her in a different way? Why on earth is this? Is she really mousse? Chapter 1158 When Yue Yiru was dubious, the door was suddenly pushed open. Hoskey spoke anxiously to Mu Siyin: "Siyin, ah Yu wakes up. He wants to see you now." For a moment, the stiff Musi sound suddenly revived, and Yue Yiru, immediately silly!! Silk sound? Huo Sikai, a quack, is called lanyinyin - Siyin?! At that moment, Yue Yiru''s heart was crushed by a heavy hammer, and his breathing became difficult! How is that possible? How is that possible? Isn''t museyin dead! Why... She''s back? Mousiyin frowned slightly, squinted at Yue Yiru, and walked out of the door without saying a word. The moment the door closed, Yue Yiru said to himself in a crazy way- "Museyin... Is she really museyin?" "Why? Why "I hope she''s dead! Why did she come back? " "Then what my mother did was in vain?" "Ah! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! " Museyin goes out of the room with hoskay. Hoskay follows museyin and snorts: "that Yue Yiru is a madman! When the evil in Ayu''s body is solved, she must be cleaned up to death! " Mouseyin suddenly stops, looks at hoskey and says, "Skye..." "Well?" Hoskey looked at her vaguely. Mousse voice looked complicated and whispered: "can''t I appear in front of him now..." Hoskey was dumb. Looking at Huo Sikai''s reaction, mu Siyin knows that what Yue Yiru said is not a lie. "He''s going to vomit blood today because he sees me, right?" She asked. Hoskey frowned: "did Yue Yiru tell you that?" "Do you think so?" Now, museyin just wants to make it clear. Hoskey sighed helplessly: "Si Yin, even if he didn''t see you, he would still be like this." Museyin frowned deeper: "what do you mean?" Hoskey only said: "before, his memory was engulfed by insects in his body. If he doesn''t remember you, he won''t feel heartache, but if he thinks of you occasionally, he will feel pain, but it''s not heavy. But since he thought of you, almost every day, he has to have a few bouts of pain, so even if you don''t appear in front of him, once he thinks of you, it will still hurt. " Museyin is astonished! How did she not expect that the Gu in the northern region would be so domineering?! Looking at the frozen museyin, Huo Sikai was also very weak: "now, only when we find the person who practices Gu as soon as possible and get rid of the Gu in his body, can he be free. Otherwise, if we can''t see you, it''s all the same." It''s just that it hurts more when you see mousse. However, hoskey didn''t say this, otherwise, it would be a greater blow to museyin. Mu Siyin really wants to kill Shi Mo and Yue Yiru! "Did the people of Miao have already gone to Mu''s home? Have they found anything? " Forenoon, Hoske act rashly and alert the enemy. "We are also targeting the old woman in the morning. If she is really, there must be someone else around her. For the sake of insurance, the people in the Miao area must pretend to go elsewhere, and lead the Amer''s eye liner, and then come back secretly to go home to investigate the house, so that we can avoid any fear." Mu Siyin frowned and nodded: "well, it''s really safe to do this. That old witch of Mu family is as insidious and cunning as Shimo." Chapter 1159 Hoskey sighed helplessly: "yes, amo, he''s really chilling." Sometimes, when hoskey thinks about the time when we were together before, it''s always hard to accept the present silence. Museyin laughed sarcastically: "he doesn''t care what other people think of him, so you don''t have to compare him with what he used to be. After all, everything he did before was pretended." Shi Mo and Shi Shuhui are too selfish. They can do anything and hurt anyone just to achieve their own goals. Hoskey took a deep breath. "You''re right. I just... I can''t accept it." Think about the past, when we were brothers, how good? And now, alas, things are changing. Museyin and hoskay went back to the bedroom together. Beiyu had woken up, his face was still very white, leaning on the head of the bed, and he was very weak. Seeing museyin coming back, her dim eyes suddenly lit up: "Yinyin!" Museyin hesitated for a moment, and finally walked over and sat by the bed, holding his big hand: "why don''t you sleep for a while?" When Beiyu had some difficulty, he took a breath, held museyin''s hand tightly, and said in a low voice, "I can''t sleep without you." When he opened his eyes, he didn''t see museyin. Beiyu was very scared. He was afraid that museyin would leave him again. He was afraid that today was just a dream of his own. Mu Siyin has been observing the expression of Beiyu. Seeing that his eyebrows have been tightening, he knows that he must be suffering from the pain brought by the poisonous insects. At that moment, she really hoped that shibeiyu had never thought of her. In that case, he might not be as miserable as he is now. "I''m watching the kids down there." When North domain nods: "accompany me now." Mu Siyin also wants to be with Shi Beiyu, but she can''t bear to see him in such pain. Although he has been trying to suppress his own anomalies, she knows that he is not feeling well at this time. "After I came back today, I haven''t gone to see LAN Yinyin''s mother. She is now in the hospital. I want to see her." When the northern region listen to this, immediately seized her hand: "tomorrow to go." But museyin insisted: "she''s in a very unstable mood, and she must be afraid to stay in the ward alone. I''ll come back to see you tomorrow morning, really!" When Beiyu heard this, his brow frowned deeper. After staring at museyin for a long time, he said in a hoarse voice: "did Skye say something to you?" One side of hoskey''s innocent face, not him, is Yue Yiru! Museyin half hung her eyes, and the look at the bottom of her eyes was tangled: "I don''t want to see your pain..." "Yinyin, those pains are nothing to me. If I can''t see you, I will be more painful." Shi Beiyu didn''t want to separate from mu Siyin just after they met again today. He has a lot to say to her, a lot. Mu Si Yin is sour and astringent in the eyes and tangled in the heart¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hoskey is very helpless, these two people, separate is painful, do not separate is painful, really¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You are not welcome here! Get out of here now Suddenly, the mother''s angry voice came from the door. Three people in the room were surprised! Then they heard the voice of Shi Mo''s smile: "aunt, I just want to see ah Yu." "Shut up! I''m not your aunt His mother''s voice was trembling and trembling. When I thought about her aunt, she was really angry. Chapter 1160 Hearing this, hoskey didn''t think about it, so he stepped out of the door. In the corridor outside the door, Shi Mu stops Shi Mo from coming here. "What are you doing here?" Hoskey strode past, frowning. When he saw hoskay, Mo lightly picked the tip of his brow: "I''ve come to see ah Yu." "You are not so kind! Go now! Don''t think you have chips in your hand, we dare not move you! " "I don''t think I have any chips," Shi said with a smile "You "Skye, don''t stop him." Suddenly, the voice of the northern region came from behind. Shi Mo raises his eyes to see, and immediately sees mu Siyin supporting the pale face, and Beiyu is walking towards this side. At that moment, a pair of big hands could not control tightly, and the bottom of the eyes was also turbulent anger! See two people come over, he evil four of hook lip angle, see to Mu Si Yin, tone low soft: "Si Yin, you are too naughty, didn''t say let you obediently wait for me on the island?" As soon as Shi Mo said this, Shi Beiyu''s face suddenly sank! Amber eyes are full of murderous! Museyin is also angry with Shimo''s words! "Shi Mo! Now you have nothing to do but threaten us with poisonous insects! " Shi Mo''s eyes sank, and he looked at Mu Si Yin and Shi Bei Yu''s body, and sneered: "but this one is enough to kill him, isn''t it? Besides, he can''t love you now, can''t you see? He''ll die of heartache if you''re together for a long time Mouseyin pinches the fingertips of both hands into the palm of his hand, and his black eyes stare at Shimo, hoping to poke two holes in him! When the northern region but tightly hold the hand of museyin, cold voice mouth: "as long as she accompany me, what''s wrong with death?" When silent Mou color a sink: "if you really want to die, I can immediately complete you!" "You dare!" Mouseyin''s angry eyes. Shi Mo said with a low smile: "I knew you were reluctant. Since you were reluctant, how did you think about it? I''ve been waiting for your reply, Si Yin. If you don''t want him to die, make a choice as soon as possible. " Mouseyin was shocked and clenched her teeth. "Think about what? What choice? " At that time, Beiyu went to see museyin with a frown. Museyin clenched her hands and looked at Shimo angrily: "you''ve got everything at home, why don''t you stop!" Shi Mo said with a smile: "I''ll give you another day. You''d better think about it. I''ll come back tomorrow night. If you want to stay with him, I don''t mind showing you what he looks like when he really has poisonous hair." "Shi Mo! You are a mean person Hoskey roared. Shi Mo said with a smile: "I never said... I''m a good man." After that, he turned around indifferently, took two steps, then suddenly turned around and said, "Oh, by the way, I heard that... The poisonous insects broke out at the end, and the heart was broken, and the seven orifices were bleeding. Even the great Luo immortal could not be saved. Si Yin, you must think about it carefully." Mu Si Yin''s heart and mind trembled. Suddenly, Shi Bei Yu, who was holding her hand, suddenly let her go, strode forward, raised her fist and smashed Shi Mo hard. The fierce "bang" smashed Shi Mo far away. Shi Mo really didn''t expect that Shi Beiyu would have the strength to beat people like this? A moment of dizziness before his eyes made him lie on the ground and fail to get up. Chapter 1161 But Beiyu didn''t plan to let him go. He stepped forward again, picked up his collar and lifted him from the ground. "Bang" was another fist! "The most regretful thing I''ve ever done in my life is to be a brother to you!" When the North domain anger red a pair of eyes. With a black and blue face, Shi Mo angrily stretched out his hand to press Shi Beiyu on the ground and roared: "do you think I want to?! I wish I had nothing to do with you! Time North! This world has me! Why do you want to have you "Ah Yu!" Shi Mu saw that Shi Beiyu was crushed to the ground by Shi Mo, and ran over with a scream. However, hoskey''s action was faster than her and museyin''s. He ran forward in an instant and beat Shimo to one side with a bang! "Shi Mo! Don''t think we dare to kill you! " Museyin ran over nervously and helped shibeiyu up from the ground. Looking at Shimo lying on the side, he roared out: "you are a madman!" Shi Mo got up from the ground in a mess, raised his hand and wiped the blood stains on his lips. He looked at mu Siyin and his voice was depressed: "Shi Beiyu is not afraid of death! I''m not afraid! But if I die, I will take him to bury me with me! " "You dream!" Mousse hates to make a sound. Shi Mo sneered: "Si Yin, seriously consider my problem. I only give you one day, and don''t think about going to the person who practices Gu. You can''t find her. No one knows where she is except me¡¤¡¤¡¤ If you want to get rid of him, you have to find me¡¤¡¤¡¤ If not, I don''t mind pestering you to the end When silent voice falls, some gloomy smile twice, extremely arrogant turn to leave. When museyin looks at it, Beiyu distorts his face in pain, and tears from the corner of his eyes can no longer be controlled. When the northern region pain vision is fuzzy, suddenly aware of something warm dripping on his cheek. His heart a pain, across the blurred line of sight, slowly raised his hand, help her wipe the corner of the eye tears. "Don''t cry... I''m ok..." For a moment, mu Siyin''s eyes became more sour. She held Shi Beiyu''s hand tightly, forced her eyes to hold back her tears, nodded gently, and her voice was hoarse: "well, he won''t be arrogant for long, we will find someone to practice Gu as soon as possible." One side of the mother see this, also can''t control straight tears. She is a miserable child¡¤¡¤¡¤ Shibeiyu''s body is really weak now. Seeing that he almost fell into a coma, hoskey helped him back to his bedroom. Museyin sat beside the bed, holding the hand of Beiyu, looking at his pale and bloodless face, his eyes became sour again. How proud and dazzling he is, he shouldn''t be tortured by that damned witchcraft. Shi Mo would do this to him, not only because of the right of inheritance, but also because of her. She''s really tangled. She''s tangled. She doesn''t know what to do¡¤¡¤¡¤ At that time, after Beiyu completely fell asleep, museyin went downstairs to find hoskay. "Skye... Let''s not wait any longer. Tell Leng jiuchen to go directly to Mu''s house and arrest people!" Mu Siyin can''t wait any longer. She has a strong premonition in her heart that old lady Mu is the one who practices Gu! Hoskey knew the anxiety of museyin, sighed deeply, comforted and said: "Yinyin, we''ll wait another night, and there should be news tomorrow morning." Chapter 1162 Museyin was surprised and said, "is that right? We''ll have news tomorrow morning? " Hoske nodded. "Well, as long as the eyeliner is diverting, the minority chieftain of Mian Jiang will return immediately, and go to see the family. I think there should be some news tomorrow morning." Museyin''s tangled face, the current situation of shibeiyu, really worried her. Huo Sikai saw this and had to say: "Yinyin, we have made great efforts to find someone who practices Gu. Now is the critical moment. We can''t act rashly." Mouseyin is helpless: "OK, I know." Night, a silence. Museyin sits by the bed and looks at Beiyu''s sleeping face. The worry in the center of her eyebrows can''t dissipate. Shi Mo is more mean than she imagined. She has come up with such a poisonous trick! "Don''t be too sad. You can find the person who practices Gu." Suddenly, I think of the blue sound in my mind. Musie heard this in a low voice: "up to now, do you still think he is a good man?" Blue tone was silent. Mousse murmured, "forget it, when I didn''t ask." For bluetone, Shimo is not a bad person. After a while, blue tone whispered: "although it''s wrong for him to hurt your husband, I think he really likes you, otherwise, he won''t force you to come back to him." "I can''t afford it if he likes it so much." After listening to this, LAN Yinyin didn''t speak any more. Maybe she didn''t know how to explain. Mouseyin was sleepy, but not sleepy. He wants to sleep with Shi Beiyu, but he thinks it''s inappropriate to use the body of blue tone. Can only rely on the small sofa beside the bed, looking for a comfortable posture, motionless staring at the north region. I don''t know when, staring at, I can''t resist the sleepiness in my head, and I fell asleep. The next morning, musiyin woke up naturally. To be honest, a down-to-earth sleep, the whole person has become a lot of refreshing. However, she was sleeping on the sofa last night, but now she is lying on the bed, which is the same place that Beiyu was sleeping last night. For a moment, a touch of sweetness appeared in my heart. He must have woken up in the morning and found her asleep on the sofa, so he took her to bed. She stretched out, got up, got out of bed, simply cleaned and went downstairs. Just at the corner of the stairs, I suddenly got up and heard my mother''s worried voice from the living room: "what should I do? It must have been Shimo who moved the person away, so he didn''t find her! " Musiyin''s heart is beating! Didn''t find her? Do you mean the old witch? Only a strange man with some foreign accent said: "I think she is the one who practices Gu. No doubt, I sneaked into the villa and found that a small part of the area has a strong fishy smell, which should be the smell left by her years of practicing Gu. If it''s really her, it''s not surprising that she''s hidden. " Hoskey glared: "that must be her! It must be because Shimo was afraid that we would find him, so he got rid of him in advance! " "Then... What should we do? Shi Mo said that he will come again tonight. If we can''t find someone to practice Gu, we will cry in our mother tongue. When he was silent all the time, Beiyu suddenly said: "as long as we can determine who is the person who practices Gu, we have already taken a big step." After a night''s rest, he looks much better. However, Jun''s face is still morbid white, but it doesn''t affect his beautiful and profound facial features. Chapter 1163 Yi Er listened to Shi Beiyu''s words, agreed and nodded: "master Shi is right. As long as you set your goal, it''s a great progress. It''s better than aimless searching everywhere." Hoskey frowned: "that man, he must be hiding in Kyoto, but Kyoto is such a big place, where will he hide people?" Yi Er said: "she has the king of poisonous insects in her body. If I feel her breath, my poisonous insects will react very strongly. As long as I give enough time, I will be able to find people out!" "But tonight..." when her mother thought that Shimo would come tonight, she was very anxious. "You can think of a way to hold him down first. In such a big place as Kyoto, I believe you can find people at most for a week!" Il is confident this time. "Is there no one in the Mu family?" Suddenly, the voice of museyin came from the side of the stairs. When he saw museyin, Beiyu''s eyes could drip water gently, but the insects in his body were dissatisfied again. He slightly twisted his eyebrows, forced the pain down, stood up directly from the sofa, stepped forward and held museyin''s hand. "Did you sleep well?" Mu Si Yin hooked her lips and nodded slightly: "well, sleep well." When Beiyu raised her hand and stroked her long hair, she walked to the sofa. Museyin takes the initiative to say hello to Yier and asks again: "little clan leader, did you go to Mu''s last night without anyone?" Yier nodded: "yes, the villa is dark, there is no light, the door is locked." Mouseyin frowns, no one? What about director Wang and Xiaobin? Before, she remembered that after Xiaobin was discharged from hospital, they both went back to Mu''s villa? "There''s another one. She may know where Mrs. Mu has gone!" As soon as mousse''s voice fell, shibeiyu thought of it. Director Wang! "Who?" Hoskey had a look of excitement. Mouseyin frowned: "I just don''t know whether she knows these things or not. Moreover, I haven''t contacted her for a long time." When the North domain frowns a way: "she should stay in Mu Shi all the time, check to know." Shi''s mother was also puzzled: "ah Yu, Yin Yin, who are you talking about?" Mu Siyin said: "it''s Mu Heyuan. She should have lived in a villa with Mu old witch before. I don''t know where she lives now." When the mother heard this, a face of excitement: "that, that''s good! Look for her as soon as possible. Maybe she knows something Museyin nodded, "well." At that time, Beiyu asked people to make a phone call to mu, and director Wang was still in Mu. Musiyin thinks that since director Wang is still in Mu''s, she should not know about it? Thinking of this, she took the mobile phone and sent a message to Director Wang- Director Wang, this is musiyin Soon, director Wang came back- Are you mouseyin Musiyin didn''t beat around the Bush, but went straight to the theme: [well, long time no see. I''m looking for you. Do you know where Mrs. Mu has gone?] After a while, director Wang came back- About half a year ago, she said that she was going to visit her old friend in other provinces, but she never came back. I can''t get in touch with her. What can I do for you Seeing this, museyin couldn''t help thinking deeply. "If she is a drummer, she must be in the area of Kyoto," he said Chapter 1164 Hoskey said: "then, director Wang, does she really don''t know or doesn''t she know?" Musiyin frowned. Subconsciously, she believed in director Wang. Well, there''s something to do with her. Haven''t you and Xiao bin lived in Mu''s villa Xiaobin is not used to living in Mu''s house. After living for a while, we moved back to our original place Mu Si Yin is clear, director Wang is also experienced ups and downs of people, she thought, even for Xiaobin, she should not cheat her. "I don''t think she really knows where old witch Mu has gone." Mouseyin is disappointed and opens her mouth. Yi Er said: "people must be in Kyoto. I''ll take the time to look for them. You''ll try to stop them and try not to let them attack again. Otherwise, your heart will be damaged. Even if you get rid of them, your body will be damaged." Speaking of this, IL didn''t go on, but everyone understood. The last time I saw Beiyu''s poisonous hair, life is not like death. I wish I could take my heart out of my chest. It''s really amazing. If you do it again, you don''t have to think about how much it will hurt you. After communicating with everyone, IL got up and left without too much staying. Museyin is thinking about how to deal with the silence tonight. She believes that Shi Mo is not just talking about fun. At that time, everyone in Beiyu was worried and frowned, "isn''t the way he caused the poison by practicing the blood of the poisonous people? As long as you stop him before he takes the bleeding, it shouldn''t be a big problem Hoskey nodded: "it''s true, but he''s so mean that we can''t defend him!" When the mother frowned: "no, let people directly tie him up!" As long as you can take more time to come out, as long as you don''t let shibeiyu worry about his life! When the north region also slightly nodded: "at night more people, before he did not start, put him under house arrest." After listening to this, mu Siyin was still worried, but at present, there was no other way to do it. One day passed by, shibeiyu kept museyin by her side and didn''t want her to leave. But museyin found that as long as she was around, the eyebrows of Beiyu didn''t stretch. That''s because he has been suffering from insects. She''s really heartbroken¡¤¡¤¡¤ As the sky slowly sank, there were black bodyguards everywhere in the villa, waiting for the arrival of silence. However, we have been waiting for a long time, and we haven''t seen half a shadow of Shimo. Hoskey walked twice at the door, humming coldly: "he must be afraid! I dare not come! " When Shi Mo left last night, he was black and blue. He must be afraid of being beaten again, so he didn''t dare to come. His mother was also puzzled: "yes, didn''t he say he was coming tonight?" Museyin frowned and thought deeply¡¤¡¤¡¤ Just when we didn''t know what the hell Shimo was up to, there was a noise outside the door. For a moment, everyone was in a state of mind! Here comes shimmer! After a while, two people came slowly outside the door. Shi Mo in a suit and shoes, and a man with a scar on his face. Shi Beiyu and hoskey recognize him. It''s Zuo! Ah Zuo, who was captured by them before, was also the one who tied Lu Jingchen away not long ago! Hoskey saw this and immediately sneered: "what? I was afraid of being beaten yesterday, and I brought bodyguards today? " The wound on Shi Mo''s face is much better, but he can still see some blue and purple color, but it doesn''t affect his handsome features at all. Perhaps, the long handsome man, whether it is hanging lottery or not, it doesn''t matter. Chapter 1165 Hearing this, Shi Mo walked over gracefully and said with a low smile, "you are so numerous and powerful that I have to be on guard. Otherwise, if you destroy your appearance, Si Yin will not like me any more." This words a, when the north region a double eye eye suddenly blew the storm! Who is more shameless than robbing his brother''s wife in public?! "Take him down for me!" Shi Beiyu is furious. With a sharp sound, the hidden bodyguards in black rush out in an instant to surround Shi Mo and a Zuo. Shi Mo looks at this, very calm smile: "you so many people, bully us two, say out, also don''t feel shame?" Hoskey''s going to spit blood! He never knew that Shi Mo was shameless! "It''s no shame to use more people to deal with such a mean person like you!" Hoskey glared. Shi Mo shakes his head slightly, and his tone is very arrogant: "how about too many people? Many people can''t help me! " "Well! Then try it! " Shi Mo is very helpless way: "I come tonight just want to ask silk sound how to consider, don''t want to work with you, hurt feelings." When the north region a pair of big hands tightly hold up, eye color such as a sharp blade like scraping in the body of the silent! I wish I could shave him like a thousand knives, thin skin cramps! "Tie them up!" He made a cold voice. When the bodyguard comes forward, ah Zuo, who is next to Shi Mo, says harshly: "I advise you to be obedient! Otherwise, it will be your young master''s life As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere suddenly solidified, and the oppressed people couldn''t breathe. When the northern region a cold smile: "do not start!" At this time, the bodyguard Shi Mo and a Zuowei are very close to each other. Unless they have the skill of concealment, they can''t stand out. One shot per person will make a beehive of two. Hearing this, Shi Mo outstretched his arms and said with a smile, "come on, tie it up." Zuo frowned: "sir!" Shi Mo said, "we should always make them feel comfortable for a while, otherwise, I feel depressed for them." "Ah Mo! If you use this method, even if you get Tishi group and Siyin, you won''t be happy! " Hoskey''s voice sank. When silent listen to this, eyes color a sink! "As long as I can get it, it''s happiness for me!" Shimo roared. "You don''t make sense!" Shi Mo sneered and no longer paid attention to hoskey. He looked at museyin straightly, and his tone was a little tender in an instant: "museyin, I''ll ask you for the last time, do you think about it?" Mouseyin''s heart is even tighter in an instant! When the north region clenches the hand of Mu Si sound, roars out a voice: "all Leng what! Not yet "You dare!" Ah, Zuo Li. "Bang" a sound, a person raised a fist to hit a Zuo''s face in an instant, and then, the crowd swarmed up, three or two times to stop them. Ah Zuo was furious: "if it wasn''t for your explanation! I''ve beaten you all over the place "Bang" is another heavy fist. Left heart down MMP, tonight should not follow their husband together. Shi Mo is still calm. Even if he is tied up, he still looks like a winner. Hoskey said in a deep voice, "search them!" Shi Mo sneered: "you are really naive. You think I will bring two bottles of blood like last time?" The crowd frowned. A moment later, the bodyguard said, "Dr. Huo, No." All of a sudden, people are even more suspicious. They don''t understand what Shi Mo is doing when he comes here tonight!! Chapter 1166 Hoskey frowned and glared at Shimo: "I don''t believe you''re going to die tonight!" He must be doing something behind his back! Shi Mo raised his eyebrow: "in fact, if you want to trigger the poisonous insects in his body, you don''t only need to practice the blood of the poisonous people." In an instant, everyone was shocked! Shi Mo said without fear: "you know that the person who practices Gu and Gu Chong have the same heart. As long as the person who practices Gu calls him, he will do whatever he wants him to do!" Listening to this, mu Siyin is very surprised! It turns out that this is the heart of Shi Mo! He''s already colluded with the old lady when he comes here tonight! "In another ten minutes, as long as I don''t send out the news, then the life of Beiyu may really be lost." When the northern region cold voice: "you think, I will be afraid of death?" Shi Mo sneered: "yes! You are not afraid of death, but others are afraid of you? But I''m also afraid that if you really die, I don''t think you can live. " Hoskey hummed coldly: "you know what you look like!" "But you really want to kill me, and I don''t mind a fish dead in the net to die together with Shi Beiyu. In this way, the world will be completely calm." "You''re a lunatic!" When the mother angry eyes voice. Shi Mo''s psychology has been distorted just like Shi Shuhui''s! Shi Mo said with a low smile: "I know you don''t like to hear these words. Anyway, the Shi family has a new heir. Even if he and I die, it won''t make a big impact on you, will it?" As soon as Shi Mo''s voice fell, Shi Beiyu strode forward with uncontrollable strides, picked up his collar and threw him to the ground with a bang! "Good! You want to die so much! Let me help you first! " Shi Mo sneered: "now you can only beat two fists to vent your anger. Shi Beiyu, if you kneel down and beg me now, I may be merciful to spare you once!" "Bang!" With the sound of the voice, merben added a new wound to his face. "Sir!" One side of the left angry voice. But Shi Mo still looks at Shi Beiyu with an angry face and sneers: "fight! You can use as much strength as you have, just as you are now. Don''t beat yourself and fall down first "Bang!" It''s another merciless fist. Shi Beiyu took Shi Mo''s collar and said coldly: "don''t worry, I won''t fall down if I don''t beat you Hearing this, Shi Mo gave an arrogant smile: "good! Then you should hurry up, or you will not be able to carry the poisonous insects for long! Don''t blame me for not reminding you! " "Shut up!" Shi Beiyu''s eyes turned red with anger. He reached out and grabbed Shi Mo''s neck with a posture of pinching to death. Shi Mo is now tied up and has no room to fight back. He is immediately pinched by Shi Beiyu and turns red. One side of the left a look, this is no longer calm! "Shibeiyu! Stop it! If there is something wrong with our husband, all of you will be buried with him! " In fact, hoskey is also very anxious. Although Shimo deserves to die, now is not the time to die! "Ah Yu! Calm down He came forward to rescue Shi Mo from the hands of Shi Beiyu. Then he looked at Shi Beiyu and sneered: "come on! If you can, strangle me? " "If you don''t shut up! I strangle you for Ayu! " Hoskey''s hair. He never thought that one day, their brothers would turn into enemies, just like now! Chapter 1167 When silent sneer, half squint black Mou to see to the face pale when north region. Since museyin came back, shibeiyu has been heartache, sometimes light and sometimes heavy, but he can bear to bite his teeth. But now, a deep sense of pain permeated his four limbs from his heart. The feeling was exactly the same as that of the first attack of poisonous insects. When the north region white face, raise hand tightly cover heart, try to restrain! He knew that the poisonous insects had broken out again¡¤¡¤¡¤ Shi Mo sneered: "how about it? Is it painful? hardly wished to live? I''d like to see how long you can bear it. Shi Beiyu, let Si Yin see how embarrassed you are Then he lay down on the ground and laughed. And museyin realized that when he lowered his head, Beiyu bit his teeth and seemed to be suffering a lot. When he looked closely, he could see that his tall body was shaking! For a moment, her heart jumped! "Uncle Shi!" She ran madly, but Beiyu refused her approach and said in a low voice: "don''t come here!" Mouseyin suddenly froze in the same place, and her eyes turned red uncontrollably. Huo Sikai and Shi mu can''t help but step forward to help Shi Beiyu lying on the ground. At the same time, they look at Shi Mo angrily- "What else can you do besides using some shameless means! Shimo! You are so despised! " Shi Mo sneered: "no matter what his means, as long as he can achieve the goal." "Ah All the time, the northern region suddenly repressed the pain of the voice, the whole body pain curled up a ball, can''t stop shaking. "Ah Yu! Ah Yu Shi''s mother looked at Shi Beiyu like this. She looked at Shi Mo with grief and powerlessness: "isn''t the hatred between you and your mother on me? Don''t you think I ruined her happiness? What do you want to do for me "It''s a fight between him and me now. It''s none of your business "If you want to fight, just come on! What kind of hero is it to use such a mean! I''m so ashamed of you! There''s a reason why Siyin doesn''t like you! " Hoskey went straight to Shimo''s heart. In fact, Shi Mo has been really good at musiyin these days, but his means are too shameful. Therefore, no matter how hard he tries, musiyin will not like him. Now hoskey just put a knife into Shimo''s heart, so he would not feel comfortable. Looking at Shi Beiyu, who is in agony, he laughs and looks at mu Siyin who has been staring at Shi Beiyu. "Siyin, have you thought about it? If we don''t decide, he will really die of palpitation tonight! " Mu Siyin''s hands had already been pinched into her hands. She never thought that when the northern region was really poisoned, it would be like this. At this time, how painful her heart is, how much she hates Shi mo. "You get rid of him first" She made a low voice, endured the sour in her eyes, and her hands were shaking. This sentence out, is pain to realize not clear when the northern region listen to this, immediately roar out a voice: "I don''t want you to do this!" When silent listen to musi sound finally let go, suddenly excited! "Good! I''ll get rid of him, but not now. " "Solve it now!" Mouseyin''s eyes were red and roared. "Yinyin... I won''t allow you to... Do this!" When Beiyu wants to get up to pull museyin, he finds that he doesn''t even have the strength to stand up. Chapter 1168 Shi Mo sighed helplessly: "Yinyin, now I can ask people to stop controlling the poisonous insects, but when can I get rid of them The second half of the sentence is very ambiguous. All of a sudden let everyone glare at him! "Shi Mo! You are so shameless Hoskey was so angry that he wanted to strangle him! Museyin naturally understood. He said that when she gave her to him, he would solve the poison in shibeiyu. The fingertips of both hands fell into the palm again. Now, as long as you can drag him for a week, you should be able to find the old witch. "Why should I believe you when you are so mean?" Shi Mo listened to this, looked at her eyes, unprecedented serious: "I swear! I promise you, I will do it! If not, let me die without a place to die! " "I''m not allowed... I''m not allowed!" When the northern region struggling. Mouseyin forced the wet meaning of the fundus back, nodded slightly: "OK, I believe you once, you can let people stop." When silent hook lips, smile of evil Si: "you don''t help me untie, how can I give them account?" Seeing this, mu Siyin goes forward and squats down to untie the rope on Shi Mo''s body. "Yinyin... Don''t... Don''t..." when Beiyu is angry, he stares at the direction of musiyin and Shimo, but his big hands grasp his heart. Hoskey and his mother immediately pressed his hand. "Ah Yu! Calm down, Yinyin. It''s all for you. "Hoskey wrinkled his face and suppressed his voice. "No! I don''t want her to do that! " When the northern region struggling. Shi Mo has loosened the tie. He raises his hand and gracefully caresses the dust on his body and the wrinkles on his clothes. Looking at Shi Beiyu, who is struggling on the ground, he raises his hand and takes an oath to hold mu Siyin in his arms- Museyin was angry and struggling, but she said with a low smile: "well behaved, we''ll leave now. Only when we leave can he stop suffering." Mu Si Yin is pressing the colic in the heart, the eyes are sour and astringent, when he looks at the northern region, his lips move, and finally he doesn''t say anything. When silent tiny Mi Mou, hook lips low opening: "go." Mu Si Yin droops her eyes and turns around slowly. Tears from the corner of her eyes can no longer be controlled¡¤¡¤¡¤ Shi Beiyu''s vision is blurred, and Shi Mo''s embrace of Mu Siyin gradually disappears. In front of his eyes, he can''t care about the pain in his heart and roars madly: "Yinyin... Come back! Don''t go with him! Come back Looking at this, Shi''s mother couldn''t help sobbing: "ah Yu, Yinyin will come back... She will come back..." When Beiyu heard this, he felt a fierce pain in his heart again, and his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood "poof" came out. "Ayu!" When the northern region weak and sarcastic hook lips, in front of a black, completely coma in the past. As soon as she comes down the steps to the car, she suddenly hears a scream in the building. She was shocked and suddenly froze in the same place. Shi Mo raised her hand and gently hugged her shoulder: "don''t worry, he will be OK." Museyin frowned and threw his arm away: "you immediately tell them to stop!" Shi Mo had no choice but to nod: "OK, I''ll inform them now." Shi Mo makes a phone call in front of Mu Siyin, and mu Siyin is relieved. "All right?" Museyin stares at him coldly, without expression. Shi Mo raises her hand again and wants to hold her. Mu Siyin bends over and gets on the car. Chapter 1169 When silent see this, not angry smile, hook lips, also bent on the car. Museyin sat down next to the car window, with an expression of indifference. Shi Mo looked at this and sighed: "Si Yin, I know you hate me, and I can''t do it." Mouseyin has no side face and is silent. When silent helpless, put soft voice, and said: "you can rest assured, as long as you promise me, I promise you, will do." Mu Si Yin''s heart tightly pulls up, the eyebrow center wrinkles deeper, still has not opened mouth again. The carriage suddenly fell into silence. When he saw that museyin really didn''t want to talk to him, he sighed helplessly and had to move his eyes out of the window. About half an hour later, the car drove into shimmer''s private villa. At the moment when the car stopped, mu Siyin''s hands could not help holding tightly. Shi Mo gets out of the car first and comes to musiyin quickly. He opens the door of the car and reaches out his hand to musiyin. Musiyin saw this, frowned deeper, and then moved to the other side, he got out of the car. Shi Mo couldn''t help laughing. He looked at mu Siyin who got off the car from the other side and said, "let''s go." Shi Mo''s villa, museyin did not restore the memory, came once, so it is not strange. In fact, museyin''s heart is full of confusion. If Shimo does something to her tonight, she will not have room to resist even if she resists. When I got to the building, my eyes looked at museyin tenderly: "are you tired? I''ll take you back to your room. " Mouseyin''s heart leaped, her hands tightly into her hands, and said, "no, I''ll go myself." After that, he walked upstairs. Looking at museyin''s stiff and straight back, Shi Mo narrowed her deep black eyes. Mouseyin''s heart beat wildly and went to the bedroom, then immediately closed the door and locked it! His stiff body leaned against the door panel, and he took a deep breath- We have to find a way to wait until the head of the Yi''er clan finds the old witch. Looking at the situation tonight, the old witch is not at Mu''s house at all. She is with Shimo''s people! But where does Shimo hide people?! A week, can we really find it? Just as she was absorbed in her thoughts, the doorman knocked at the door. "Silk sound" Hearing Shi Mo''s voice, Mu Si Yin''s nerves suddenly tensed. After a while, without receiving any response from museyin, Shimo said, "open the door. I have something to tell you." Mouseyin frowned: "if you have anything, just say it. I''ll listen to it." Shi Mo didn''t expect that mouseyin''s voice was coming from the door. He paused for a moment and said with a low smile, "have you forgotten what you promised me?" Listening to this, Mu Si Yin suddenly raised her heart to her throat. When silent stood in place, waiting for a long time, did not wait for a word of museyin, he said with a smile: "you already know who the practice of Gu is, right?" Mousse''s voice and eyes are suddenly stiff! "The young clan leader of Miao first led my people to other places, and then quietly turned back to the Mu family. Do you think... I really don''t know what abacus you are playing?" Museyin held her breath and squeezed her fingertips into her palms. "Don''t waste your efforts. I''ve already hidden her in a safe place. You can''t find her, so... Don''t try to delay. No matter how long you delay, you can''t find her." Musiyin really didn''t expect that Shimo knew everything! Chapter 1170 Just as museyin was shocked, Shimo sighed and whispered, "now, only I can save him, but it''s up to you whether to save him or not." Listening to this, mu Siyin frowned and said, "do you want me or blue tone?" As soon as mu Siyin said this, Shi Mo suddenly froze. "Shimo, you don''t want to possess me like this, do you? If it is, then I can tell you clearly that what you have is not me, but bluetone. It''s her body When silent listen to this, tightly narrowed black eyes. After a long silence, he whispered: "Silk sound, don''t doubt my sincerity to you, what I want is just Mu silk sound, not a body." Museyin sneered: "if you are sincere to me, you will not have such dirty thoughts when I am still in other people''s bodies!" Shi Mo holds his hands tightly- "Siyin! Looking for Fox fairy resurrection is just for master Hu to talk about. Whether it can succeed or not is an unknown number! I have asked people to inquire about the news of Dongfang Jue for a long time, but he is always mysterious and his whereabouts are uncertain. Up to now, he has not been found. Not to mention the legendary fox fairy? Even if they do find it, if they don''t want to help, isn''t it all in vain? " After listening to this, museyin laughed and said, "do you mean... Let me stay in the body of bluetone all the time?" Shi Mo frowned: "what''s wrong? It''s you, too Museyin just feels funny: "lanyinyin is not dead, she is still in her own body, just dominated by me. There are two souls in one body at the same time, you can still have that kind of idea, Shimo, you really make me feel sick!" When I listen to this silently, my eyebrows are frowning- "Siyin, you are in the dominant position, it''s yours! As for her... I''ll ask Master Hu to help her find another bed! " Listening to this, mu Siyin was shocked! It turns out that this is the idea that Shimo is playing! He wants her to stay in lanyinyin''s body forever and let lanyinyin leave? He''s really mean! "So, you don''t have to worry about this. There must be a body suitable for her in the big world." "How can you do that!" "As long as I can keep you alive, I will do anything!" "You are selfish!" "I admit that I am selfish, but... Today I can leave you alone. After a week, we have a wedding, and you must be my person. Then I can get rid of the poisonous insects of shibeiyu. Otherwise, he will suffer from them all the time." Mouseyin is astonished! "You, what are you talking about?" Shi Mo said with a low smile: "I want to have you aboveboard. I want to announce to the world that you and I are going to get married." "You''re crazy!" Mousse was angry. But Shi Mo said: "but... In order not to let the outside world spread some rumors, you have to be wronged and marry me under the name of blue voice." Museyin sneered: "Shi Mo, you are really crazy..." "Maybe... But I never regret it." Mouseyin''s mind was blank. When Shimo said, "you have a rest early," she heard his footsteps moving away. She raised her hand to caress her swollen forehead, took a deep breath, and closed her eyes to slide down the door to the ground. Why¡¤¡¤¡¤ Why is that? "One week, it should be enough..." Blue sound dull voice from the mind. Museyin revived, opened her eyes, frowned and said, "I don''t know..." Chapter 1171 If Shimo doesn''t know their action is OK, but Shimo has seen through their plan, he will see the old witch more closely! Therefore, it is really unknown whether we can find it in a week. "Don''t be disheartened. Now at least you know who is practicing Gu. Kyoto is such a big place. You can always turn her out." Museyin''s eyebrows are locked. She believes that she can turn old lady Mu out sooner or later, but now they need time. If... Shimo really wants to have a relationship with her, she might as well die! The soul is not clean, not to say, but also harm the blue sound! "I''m sorry to trouble you..." she uttered with great guilt. Blue tone sighed: "it doesn''t matter, as long as my mother can survive." Musiyin was silent for a moment, frowned and said, "Yinyin, what Shimo said tonight is definitely not deceitful. A week later, he Blue tone low way: "now you occupy the dominant body, everything, it''s up to you." The next morning, an explosive news burst out in Kyoto. Shi Mo, the second leader of Tishi group, is going to get married. The identity information of the other party is very secret. He only knows that his name is LAN Yinyin, and nothing else. Speaking of the name of Shimo, no one in the business world knows it. His father died of illness when he was young, so he took his family name. He is handsome and has strong working ability. He has a good relationship with Shibei region. Therefore, he has always occupied a very important position in Tishi group. About a year ago, after the news that musiyin was pregnant with quadruplets came out, it seems that both Beiyu and musiyin faded out of everyone''s sight. Especially in the past six months, I have hardly heard of shibeiyu and musiyin. This makes the outside world very strange, don''t know what is the situation of musiyin and shibeiyu. So many people say that museyin is pregnant with too many children and died of dystocia. Some say that museyin was not pregnant at all at the beginning, just to fight for breath and cheat everyone with holiday news, so she has no face to come out and meet people. During the period when Shibei region disappeared, almost all the power of Tishi group was transferred to Shimo. Now, all transactions, big or small, are decided by shimmer. At first, sometimes Beiyu didn''t like it, but at the beginning, Beiyu did explain it to others personally. Later, the big and small affairs were decided by Shimo, and Shimo did have two brushes. In the case of complete seclusion in Shibei region, people can only listen to the command of Shimo. Now, in the eyes of all executives, shareholders and employees of Tishi group, Shimo has virtually replaced Shibei. Therefore, now he suddenly exposed the news of marriage, the outside world is still extremely concerned and shocked. I didn''t expect that people who always focus on work but not women will suddenly announce that they are going to get married, or in a week? This marriage, how to feel a little sudden and anxious? However, in any case, or to prepare a gift, to attend the wedding! And this news surprised not only the masses, but also his mother hoskey and others, as if they were dreaming! "This..." Shi''s mother looked at today''s headlines and couldn''t believe her eyes. Shi Mo took museyin away last night. Today, he told the world that he would get married a week later?! Hoskey was also surprised and almost forked out: "this Shi Mo is really shameless and despicable!" Chapter 1172 Shi''s mother was worried: "Skye, what can I do? If you let Ayu know Hoskey frowned: "Auntie, you can''t let Ayu know about this, and... The wedding is a week later, we should be able to find the old lady of Mu family. Even if they didn''t find out in a week, the one who married Shimo was lanyinyin, not Siyin. When you find the body of the silk sound, you go to the fox fairy and ask him to recall the silk sound directly to your body. At that time, he will be in vain! " When she heard this, she was still worried. "But... Ayu can''t accept that Siyin is taken away by Shimo. If you let him know that Shimo still forces Siyin to marry him, then he "So we can''t let him know about it. We have to keep it a secret and tell other people that we can''t give any information about it!" "Good!" "Go and draw some of Yue Yiru''s blood for me." Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind them. For a moment, when mother and hoskey were whispering, they froze! Ah Yu? Huo Sikai''s eyes glared in amazement and turned around. He immediately saw that his face was pale and cold. Beiyu was standing not far behind them. "Go and draw some of Yue Yiru''s blood for me." When the northern region to see hoskey turned, again stiff voice. Hoskey blinked and stood up from the sofa. "You still have pain in your chest?" He felt out his voice. "I''m going out." Time North answer. "What?" When mother and hoskey were shocked! "Where are you going?" Once again, the two spoke in unison. When the northern region slightly squint: "to find old lady mu." After last night, let the northern region once again clearly realize how weak they are at this time! And all this is because there are poisonous insects in the body. He hated it! He wished he could take out his heart and destroy the damned poisonous insects! No, he still has to save his Yinyin. He has to grow old with his Yinyin and watch the children grow up together. So, it''s not the time to be sad. The most important thing now is to find out Mrs. mu, get rid of the evil on him, and get his Yinyin back!! "Ah Yu, you, you, just leave the matter of looking for old lady Mu to Yi Er. Your body is too weak. You''d better not go." Hoskey spoke. Shi Mu also said: "yes, Ayu, the head of the Yi''er minority clan also said that he will find it in a week. We will be able to get rid of it before the wedding of Shimo and Siyin." When the North domain face has no facial expression of look to Huo Sikai: "quick go!" Hoskey helpless: "that, that I with you together." Huo Sikai went to draw Yue Yiru''s blood first. This time, he drew a lot of blood. Yue Yiru''s face turned white after brushing. But this is also a matter of no way, who let her give the time North Region under that evil gu! Now, Beiyu has to find old lady Mu herself. She must have enough blood on her body to appease the insects. Before going out, the two of them disguised themselves again. It is sure that there is eye liner near the villa. They want to avoid eye liner so that they can act conveniently. With the bodyguard car mixed out of the villa, hoskey breathed a sigh of relief and looked at shibeiyu- "Ah Yu, where are we going?" When the northern region light drooping eyes: "first go to the Mu group, I want to see director Wang." "What do you want to see her do?" Chapter 1173 Hoskey wondered. The director Wang has asked her, and she doesn''t know where the old witch has gone. When north region light voice way: "went to know." Hoskey nodded, "OK." When the northern region did not go to the Mu group, but the director Wang about in the coffee shop next to the Mu group. Director Wang didn''t expect that Beiyu would come to see her when she had disappeared for a long time? Besides, his face doesn''t seem very good. "Master Shi." She stopped at the same place and nodded to the north. When the northern region slightly raised his hand: "sit." Director Wang went to the opposite and sat down. He looked at hoskay and looked at shibeiyu again: "I don''t know. What can I do for you?" Vaguely, director Wang felt that when Beiyu came to see her, it was for the sake of admiring the old lady. But she really didn''t know where she was. When Beiyu was silent for a moment, he said in a low voice, "I want to go to Mu''s house. Tonight, you will come with us." Director Wang was stunned: "go to Mu''s home?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "well." Director Wang was very puzzled: "but there is no one in Mu family now... Do you want to..." "I want to see the old lady''s room." Shi Beiyu remembers that museyin said that they are not allowed to enter Mrs. Mu''s room. Moreover, she has been refining poisonous insects all the year round. Some clues should be found in the room. Director Wang was even more puzzled when he looked at it suspiciously. "But... When she was there, she didn''t like people coming into her room. What did you do in her room? What happened? " Ever since she sent a message to her saying that she was looking for Mrs. mu, she felt that something was wrong. However, today, Shi Beiyu actually went to the door in person, which made her even more uneasy. "She has committed a crime. We need to go to her room to find some clues," he said "What?" Director Wang was shocked. "She... What did she do?" Hoskey interjected: "in a word, she has done terrible things. Besides, she is very dangerous. If you meet her, you must contact us and stay away from her!" Director Wang has always been a little afraid of Mrs. mu. Although she is an old lady over 80 years old and has already stepped into the loess, every time she sees her wrinkled face and her cold eyes, she feels cold all over. After all, the old lady''s methods are really appalling. Now when hoskey said that she had done something wrong again, her nerves suddenly tensed. "Can you tell me... What did she do?" She tried to make a sound. Hoskey said, "it''s very important. I can''t tell you now. Besides, we can''t let out the news that we''re looking for you. Otherwise, if we let it out, it will be bad." After listening to this, director Wang had to frown and nod: "OK, I see." - When the news of Shi Mo''s marriage came out, she was shocked not only by Shi Jia, but also by Shi Shuhui''s eyes! She knew nothing about it. Marriage matters! Even if she didn''t give her a call, she set a time to announce it? This is a strong desire to control her, it is how can not accept! So, when she saw the headlines, she was shocked and threw the cup out of her hand! "That''s ridiculous!" Chapter 1174 She has been emphasizing to Shimo how important his marriage is and how much benefit it can bring him, but he just doesn''t listen and wants to marry that mouseyin! But also with a poor identity, let her face where to put! In a rage, she didn''t make a phone call and immediately got up to go to Shimo''s villa. Shi Mo didn''t go to the company today. He just announced the wedding news. He was very excited and had to handle the wedding affairs, so he stayed in the villa all the time. "Si Yin, the wedding planner will come soon. Although time is a little tight, you can rest assured that I will order the best and most beautiful wedding dress jewelry for you." Musi Yin sat on the sofa without expression, and didn''t make any response to Shi Mo''s words. Shi Mo didn''t care, and continued: "and the wedding photos can only be taken for a while. After the wedding, we''ll take a good photo." After the words fell, mousse still didn''t respond, but suddenly there was an angry voice at the door of the building: "ah Mo! You''re so ridiculous! " For a moment, museyin looked up. A white fashion when Shuhui frowned tightly, the atmosphere of gloomy came over. When silent micro frown peak, slowly stood up from the sofa. Shi Shuhui comes over, stares at mu Siyin, looks at Shi Mo coldly and hums: "she''s a woman of Shi Beiyu! She also thinks about shibeiyu and puts a poisonous snake on her pillow. Amo, you''re killing yourself! " When silent listen to this, very helpless: "Mom, I said, my marriage you don''t meddle in!" Shi Shuhui was excited: "I''m your biological mother! You are my son! I''m not going to interfere in your marriage. Who''s going to interfere? " "Marriage is my own business." Shi Shuhui was angry: "what kind of master are you! You married her? Will she? " "Of course she will," Shimo said Hearing this, Shi Shuhui can''t help but stop. She knows that she went to Shi''s house last night and brought back mu Siyin. It''s said that she took Shi Beiyu as a threat. Is this marriage a threat to shibeiyu? "Mosiyin, do you really want to marry amo?" Shi Shuhui looks at mu Siyin suspiciously. "As long as he keeps his promise," Muse said without expression As soon as this word came out, Shi Mo had no choice but to smile. He and museyin''s trade has been kept secret from Shi Shuhui, in order not to create trouble, and Shi Shuhui infighting. Shi Shuhui has always disagreed with Shi Beiyu''s solution. Therefore, if you let Shi Shuhui know that the price of Shi Mo''s marriage to Mu Siyin is to get rid of the evil of Shi Beiyu, she will not agree anyway! What mu Siyin wants is that she wants Shi Shuhui to oppose Shi Mo''s marriage to her. In this way, she can delay a lot of time. Sure enough, when Shi Shuhui listens to Mu Siyin''s words, she can kill a fly by twisting her eyebrows! "What promise?" She stares at the mousse and asks. Mu Si Yin picked to pick eyebrow, way: "nature is to let a person the Gu of the domain gave solution." As soon as mousse''s voice fell, Shi Shuhui suddenly blew up her hair! "What did you say?" The voices were shrill to the ear. To think about it, Shi Shuhui didn''t expect that Shi Mo would be so crazy. In order to marry mu Siyin, she didn''t hesitate to solve the poison in Shi Beiyu''s body! That''s their last and most important chip! Mouseyin looks like a good play, but she doesn''t have the tone of shishuhui. Shi Mo said helplessly: "by that time, I''ve got everything I want, and the poisonous insects can''t threaten me any more." Chapter 1175 Shi Shuhui was angry and said, "you are crazy! I can assure you that if you get rid of the poisonous insects in shibeiyu, he will come to you for revenge! AMO! You''re playing with your life, you know? " Shi Mo frowned: "Mom! The date of marriage has been announced. Now people all over the world know that I am going to get married, so don''t say any more about it Shi Shuhui is so angry! "I don''t agree with you to marry her! I don''t agree with you to solve the poisonous insects of the northern region! " When silent voice: "late." Hearing this, Shi Shuhui was dizzy and black eyed. She stared at Shi Mo angrily and said, "do you think you have a hard wing now, and I don''t need to care about you anymore, do you?" Shi Mo raised her eyes and looked at her seriously: "Mom, for so many years, everything has been carried out according to your will. Now, I just want to marry a woman I want to marry. Can''t you satisfy me with this requirement?" When Shu Hui gas straight teeth, looked at the side of the Mu Si sound, frowning: "you follow me to the study!" Some words, in the presence of Musi Yin can''t say, but, she needs to remind him of this stupid son! When the northern region of a solution, they even play out! Shi Mo knew Shi Shuhui''s temperament, so he had to look at mu Siyin and said, "when people come, you choose first, and I''ll come out right away." Museyin ignored him, and he didn''t wait for museyin to speak, so he turned and followed Shi Shuhui to the study. At the moment when the door of the study closed, Shi Shuhui was angry and said, "ah Mo! Can''t you see that mouseyin is deliberately provoking our relationship? What did he do to you! He even promised her to help shibeiyu out of the trap! " Shi Mo frowned slightly: "Mom, everything you want has arrived. Now I want what I want, can''t I?" Shi Shuhui raised her hand and stroked her heart: "what do I want? Is that for you?! What''s more, can we count it now? Now they''re waiting to get rid of them and fight back. Do you know? " Shi Mo took a deep breath, turned and looked out of the window: "I don''t think so much now, I just want to get mousse sound now." Shu Hui''s fingers trembled when she said "you...". They don''t know how long the stalemate lasts. Shi Shuhui''s heart has been determined. I had to squint my eyes and say in a deep voice: "good! If you have to marry museyin, you can do it. However, the evil spirit of the northern region can''t be solved. " Shi Mo was silent for a moment and said, "since I have promised her, I must do it." Shi Shuhui thought that if she let him go and agreed to marry museyin, he would go down the steps, but what do you think¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ah Mo! You''re really mesmerized by him, aren''t you?! She is not the woman used by Shi Beiyu. What''s good about her? " "I think she''s good, she''s good!" Shi Mo''s voice sank a little. Hearing this, Shi Shuhui held her hands tightly, stared at his back, and lowered her voice: "I mean, after you get her, what you say is what you say. Even if you don''t understand Shi Beiyu''s Gu, she can''t do anything to you. When she becomes your person, after a long time, she will naturally think of you! But in the northern regions, only when there are poisonous insects in our bodies can we have a good rest. Do you understand? " "I want to be alone," he sighed Chapter 1176 Hearing this, Shi Shuhui nodded her head in anger: "well, think about it for yourself. I don''t want a woman to let go of all your years of careful planning and humiliation!" Shi Shuhui is really angry! She didn''t understand when Shi Mo was interested in musin?! And still cling to so deep! No wonder when the northern region had to marry museyin, Jiang Zhijun''s asthma was repeated. Now, she seems to have experienced the taste¡¤¡¤¡¤ I hate iron but not steel!! Out of the study, an eye will see the living room, I do not know when a team of people, a look is running to the wedding. And museyin is really like a ready to marry bride, sitting on the sofa, listening to the people next to her with a picture book to explain to her carefully. At that moment, Shi Shuhui almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood! This mouseyin deliberately told her the terms of the deal between amo and her, just to see her and amo fighting. It''s so mean! She won''t let her succeed! Little fox! "The wedding dress and jewelry are the best for her, but don''t lose the face of our family." She came to the crowd in a hostess''s manner, raised her chin and spoke haughtily. Hearing this, everyone nodded: "we know, madam." "Well, pick carefully. Time is short. We must hurry up." "Yes Mu Si Yin listens to this, tiny Mi Mou? The old witch compromised? How could she compromise so quickly? When Shuhui seems to see through what museyin thinks, she stares at her and turns to leave. She is afraid that if she stays one more second, she will lose her image!! - Late, eight o''clock. At that time, Beiyu and hoskay disguised as two domestic workers went into Mu''s villa with Director Wang. Director Wang opened the door and took them to the old lady''s room. He hesitated and said, "the old lady always keeps things in order. Don''t mess them up. Otherwise, when she comes back, she will trouble me again." Hoskey chuckled, "don''t worry. Let''s go in and have a look." Director Wang nodded: "well." Although it''s summer, they still feel cold when they open Mrs. Mu''s door. It''s really cold in the old lady''s room. Hoskey raised his hand to touch the button on the wall and turned on the light in the bedroom. Then he felt that the cold air in the dark had dissipated. The old lady''s bedroom is very big, the area is very open, very neat, really as director Wang said. It''s just¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The old lady is a witch. The curtains, sheets and sofas are all black. Tut Tut, why do they look a little creepy?" Hoskey raised his hand and stroked his arm, muttering. When the northern region stood in place to see, and then walked toward the bookcase area. Although the bookcase is not big, it is neatly filled with books and storage boxes. He frowned and took out a book which he could not understand. He raised his hand to open a storage box, and the contents surprised shibeiyu. There are yellow and color paper, painted, not painted, neatly stacked. "Hoskay came to have a look. I can''t help sighing. Ah Yu, this old lady is not simple. What''s the origin of her?" Hoskey is really more and more curious about this old lady now. He can''t help bending over and taking out the black sandalwood box at the bottom. It has a lock, but he didn''t die. Hoskey opened it with a curious look on his face- Chapter 1177 When the box opened, even if hoskey was a three foot man, he could not help but shriek- "Ah With a bang, the sandalwood box was covered again. When hoskey opened the box, he saw what was inside. A whole black box of snakes and insects. It seems to be air dried. There are many kinds. It''s really scary to see it. Huo Sikai white face, raised his hand and stroked his heart, low scold voice: "shit! What does the old witch do with these things! Scared the baby to death You know, hoskey is the leader in the medical field, what kind of bloody scenes have not seen, even so, just then, he was really scared. At first he thought it was alive¡¤¡¤¡¤ He is afraid of biting. The moment the box was closed, he realized that all the things were dry, and thought it was a mummy. When the northern region squinted: "those, are supplements." Huo Sikai was very chilly and said, "maybe these are the poisonous insects that she trained, and then kill them, so that they can be used as poison! The old lady is so different When the northern region sneer: "she is like this, if put in the former Miao, maybe it is a big wizard or clan leader." This old lady Mu is really a character. It''s a pity that she doesn''t do good deeds! Hoskey frowned: "well, where is the old lady hiding? Is it in shimona When the northern region silent for a moment, said: "first look, see if she has contact with other people." "Oh, well, I''ll go somewhere else." Hoskey didn''t dare to rummage any more. He was afraid to rummage out something disgusting. When Beiyu stood in front of the bookcase and walked around the room, he felt that every corner of the room was really wet. Especially those dead corners, the humidity is very heavy. Although the first floor is a little damp, it''s summer, and the windows of the room are facing the south, so the light should be sufficient. Why is it so wet? Is it related to practicing Gu? But... Except for some things under the bookshelf, nothing seems to be seen in other places. And... For so many years, she should have a tool or a place to raise insects¡¤¡¤¡¤ Thinking of this, he frowned and looked at every corner of the room again. There is nothing on the bookshelf except something about witchcraft. So... Where should it be? All of a sudden, hoskey said, "I thought, what treasure can there be in this old woman''s room? In addition to the heavy Yin Qi, there is nothing extraordinary. " When the northern region listen to this, the brain suddenly what a flash! He immediately opened his pupils and stood in the same place as if thinking¡¤¡¤¡¤ basement!! Mrs. Mu''s base must be in the basement! Moreover, it is also very likely to communicate with her room, so that she can not be aware of it. Therefore, she forbids others to enter her room at will! The air in the room is too heavy and too humid, which should also be affected by the underground environment! Hoskey came over and put his shoulder on him: "ah Yu, let''s go. I don''t think we can find anything. That old woman is definitely hidden by ah mo. we have to start from them." When the northern region squinted, scan a circle, and then nodded: "well, let''s go." When hoskey raised his hand and turned off the light, there was always a feeling that there were two cold eyes staring at them behind him¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1178 Director Wang was in the living room all the time. When he saw that Beiyu and hoskey came out, he immediately got up and welcomed them: "how about it? What do you find? " Hoskey shook his head slightly. "No." Director Wang Oh a: "that, how to do?" Shi Beiyu said: "go ahead, don''t let Xiaobin wait at home." Director Wang nodded: "well." Three people got on the car together, when the northern region suddenly looked at director Wang: "when the family has a basement or something?" Director Wang listened to this, pause for a moment, then frowned: "only there are two large storage rooms in the garage, others, it seems that they don''t have any." When the northern region slightly nodded, did not say anything. They first sent director Wang away, and then shibeiyu went directly to the place where hoskay lived. New problems crop up unexpectedly. The villa is not there. When hoskey saw it, the brow of Beiyu had not been stretched. He sighed and said, "don''t worry, Ayu. As long as we make sure that the old witch Mu is in Kyoto, we can find her sooner or later! She''s hiding so tightly now. She must have been stuffed up by shimmer, so we didn''t find her! " When Beiyu came in, he took a breath, went to the sofa in the living room and sat down, looking at hoskey: "did you find anything strange in Mu''s house?" When hoskey heard this, he frowned and said, "strange place?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "well." Hoskedang said: "yes! You said that in summer, how can the room be so cold? It''s like turning on the air conditioner! " Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Hoskey then said: "also, we''ve turned the room all over, but we didn''t find old lady Mu''s tools? Just a box of mummies of poisonous insects and some runes? " Shi Beiyu asked: "where do you think she can make poisonous insects?" Hos Keaton for a moment, suddenly remembered when the northern region asked director Wang basement, in an instant, the whole person suddenly open!! "Yes! a secret chamber! There must be a secret room in Mrs. Mu''s room! " When the northern region is very helpless sigh: "finally enlightened." Hoskey blushed and said excitedly: "ah Yu! You are so clever! You can be a detective! Why didn''t I think of it before? The most dangerous place is the safest place. On the surface, Shi Mo moved her away. In fact, she just moved her from the surface to the underground! Maybe old witch Mu is hiding in the secret room now Shi Beiyu nodded: "well, I think so, and there must be exits in other places. Otherwise, if you stay in the secret room alone for so long, you will be suffocated even if you are an old lady over 80 years old." "Yes! We can find the specific location of Mu''s sewer first, and then judge the entrance and exit. " Shi Beiyu squinted: "the entrance must be in her bedroom. As for the exit, you should look for it carefully." Hoskey''s eyes brightened when he heard this: "we can call IL! There are poisonous insects on him. Those insects must be able to sense the specific location of old lady mu. And... If we really find the entrance or exit, the old woman will certainly escape, and we will not bewitch. If we catch her way, isn''t it very miserable? So, you have to get IL! It''s safe to let him follow! " Chapter 1179 Shi Beiyu agreed and nodded: "that''s right. In case, we should first explore the terrain and strictly guard the places where we may escape." "Yes "The most important thing is to ask Yier if she is sure to deal with Mrs. mu." The idea of shibeiyu is very rational. Old lady mu can be regarded as Yi Er''s elder in Miao area. She has been trained in witchcraft, and she has a king of witchcraft to protect her body. If Yi Er can''t cure her, they can''t shoot her to death. After all, they have to let her solve witchcraft! Hoskey listened to this and immediately nodded: "then we''ll call IL tonight." "Good." Hoskey got in touch with IL, who came around early in the morning. They told IL what they found tonight in detail, which made him surprised and surprised! "As you say, she''s probably in the basement! Gu Chong likes the tide but not the sun. The place where she practices Gu must be on the ground floor of her bedroom! " Il is very excited. After looking for Mrs. mu for such a long time, he was also very anxious. He finally found a clue in Kyoto, but the search was fruitless, which frustrated him. Now that he has a clue, how can he not be excited? Hoskey nodded: "well, but... How are we going to catch her? Are you sure about that Hoskey is very embarrassed, after all, this is questioning the strength of IL. However, hearing this, Yi Er said, "she has become the king of Gu. Naturally, I can''t catch her. I''ll inform my father that he will come in person." Yi Er this words, don''t say Huo Sikai, the north region also from excited. Inaso, the patriarch in the south of Miao, has a great reputation in the whole Miao area. He is also a famous person. If you can ask him to come to subdue the old lady, it is absolutely safe! "Young patriarch, if the patriarch can really come here in person, we really appreciate it!" Shi Beiyu spoke sincerely. Yi Er sighed and said: "we are also very uneasy that there is such a character who does evil things by witchcraft outside." When the situation of the northern region, Yi Er see in the eye, if it is not for the body was under the poison, he will not be suppressed by the enemy to this point. What''s more, he also wanted to see who Mrs. Mu was and how capable she was. When hoskey heard this, he said, "how long will the patriarch arrive?" "I''ll get in touch with him first, and I''ll let you know when it''s ready. You''ll explore the terrain in secret first, and don''t scare the snake. In addition, she is in the secret room and needs food. There must be someone to secretly deliver it. You should pay attention to the observation and see if you can find the exit. Don''t let people escape. " When North domain nods: "we understand." At noon the next day, Yier called and said that in the past two days, his father was hosting a sacrificial Festival. He couldn''t get away from it for the time being, so he had to wait until after the sacrificial ceremony. About the time, it may be the same as the wedding time of Shimo. Hoskey hung up, very tangled. When he came out of the bathroom, Beiyu saw his expression and immediately asked, "how do you say that? When will the patriarch arrive? " Hoskey sighed: "I don''t know if I can get there before the wedding." When northern region frown: "so long?" Hoskey nodded: "well, the patriarch is hosting a sacrifice. It will take three days." Chapter 1180 Shi Beiyu frowned: "can''t you come after three days?" Hoskey: "yes! After the sacrifice, he will come "Then why not arrive before the wedding? Didn''t the plane arrive in Kyoto in five hours Hoskey sighed again: "the point is here. He said that the old patriarch doesn''t take a plane, so it will take at least three days for him to come!" When the northern region silence, pause for a while, said: "this time, can you let him take a plane, we special plane to pick him up." Hoskey shook his head: "I told Yier, Yier said no, the old patriarch can dizzy for half a month when he flies. When it comes, nothing can be done. Isn''t that in vain?" Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Well, I didn''t expect that the well-known Miao chieftain was airsick?! - In this way, Shi Mo has been preparing for the wedding with mu Siyin, while Shi Beiyu and Huo Sikai focus on Mu''s family and Mu''s neighborhood to explore clues. In order to observe the situation of Mu family more secretly, Huo Sikai and Shi Beiyu lurk in a building next to Mu family villa. A few days ago, I didn''t find anything. In the early morning of the third day, when Beiyu was reclining on the sofa, he suddenly screamed with a telescope- "Here it is! It''s coming! It''s coming When northern region listen to this, brush once opened eyes! There is no light in the room. Dark, only a few rays refracted from the window, so that he could roughly see the interior furnishings. Hoskey exclaimed, and he got up and strode over. Then pick up another telescope to see the situation of Mu villa. It was early in the morning. In the dead of night, there was almost no smoke on the road. However, at this time, two shadows came down from a humble van, carrying a plastic box to the back corner of Mujia villa. A row of trees were planted in the back corner. They didn''t really see it from this angle, but the two did go to the back corner and then disappeared. After about ten minutes, they came out one after another. In their hands, there was no plastic box. I think these two people are responsible for Mrs. Mu''s food! Hoskey looked at this, excited: "good guy! So the exit is there! Excellent! Finally, the fox''s tail is exposed. The old witch must be under the Mu''s house! " When the north region heart also long relief, as long as the location is determined, it is much easier to do! Now, just wait for the Miao Chieftain to come and subdue the old lady. "In two hours, we''ll go and see where it is." "Well!" When the van left, Beiyu and hoskay waited until two o''clock in the morning before they went downstairs to Mu''s villa. Because this is the villa area, so there is a gap between each villa, and there are trees and a path in the corner behind the Mu family. Between the walls of the villa and the trees, there are many weeds. Among the weeds, there is a bare one, but the grass is too deep to be seen carefully. Even if you can see it, it''s also a pile of loess. But the soil, at a glance, was cut open. Hoskey was surprised. As soon as he wanted to speak, Beiyu raised his hand and covered his mouth. Now in the dead of night, the passage to the basement is below. What if hoskey yells and is heard? Hoskay nodded, and then the two men left¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1181 When he returned to hoskay''s residence, Beiyu ordered people to go to Mu''s house to keep watch. Now we must keep a good eye on Mrs. mu. As long as the Miao clan leader arrives, the matter can be completely solved. At that time, Beiyu stood by the window, looking at the white sky, and took a deep breath. I hope his voice can wait for him¡¤¡¤¡¤ Huo Sikai raised his hand and patted Beiyu''s shoulder: "Ayu, now you have found the target. Someone is watching at Mu''s house for 24 hours. Don''t worry about it. Go and have a good sleep." At that time, Beiyu''s body was very weak because of the attack of poisonous insects. For several days, she looked for old lady Mu herself. Her face looked even worse, and her amber eyes were covered with blood. After hearing hoskey''s words, Beiyu nodded slightly: "well." Huo Sikai knew that Shi Beiyu was worried about Mu Siyin, and said, "as for Si Yin, Shi Mo won''t do anything to her." When the northern region eyebrow tight Cu, eyes bottom burst out a touch of cold light. Shi Mo¡¤¡¤¡¤ Let him be proud for a few days! In the twinkling of an eye, it is the eve of Shimo''s wedding¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mouseyin looked at the wedding dress hanging in the room and other wedding products, and held them tightly with her fingers on her hands! It''s been a week. Haven''t the head of Yier still found out where the old witch is? Tomorrow is the wedding time. If you can''t find the old witch mu, what should she do tomorrow night¡¤¡¤¡¤ Shi Mo has made up his mind this time. Tomorrow night, he will not let her go! Suddenly, the door was pushed open, a dark blue striped suit when the silent, elegant step came in. See mousse sound face expressionless sitting on the sofa, hook lips to walk past, eyes color is very gentle. "Don''t you try?" Just now, the stylist repeatedly asked museyin to try the wedding dress to see if there were any inappropriate places, but museyin treated it as if she had not heard anything, and no one paid any attention to it. This makes the stylist very surprised, don''t understand the identity of museyin, what''s not satisfied with marrying Shimo? You know, how many young ladies want to marry this one? But she seems to be reluctant, which is really incredible? In desperation, Shi Mo had to be invited. Museyin dropped her eyes and still ignored her. Shi Mo walked over, sat beside her and sighed: "I know, you feel very aggrieved when you marry me, Siyin..." Shi Mo suddenly reaches out his hand and grasps the hand that mouseyin puts on his leg. Mouseyin immediately faces the struggle of resistance, but Shimo holds her hand tightly and never lets go. "Siyin, I can give you what shibeiyu can give you. Even for him, you have to try to fit the wedding dress." As soon as Shimo''s meaningful words came out, museyin immediately glared at him: "what do you want to do?" Shi Mo reluctantly raised her hand and stroked her hair: "I don''t want to do anything. Now I just want to see how you look in your wedding dress, OK?" Museyin''s anger in her chest is like pouring oil. It goes up straight! Looking at the mouseyin who tried to suppress her anger, Shi Mo lowered her eyes, stroked her white fingers and sneered: "I know that you want to chop me up. Maybe one day in the future, you will get what you want, but now, you have to satisfy my wish first, eh?" Chapter 1182 Mouseyin squints coldly and is silent when staring. When silent low smile a: "obedient, I let them come in to help you change." Then he let go of museyin''s hand, got up and walked out the door. After a while, the stylist and her assistant came in. "Miss Yinyin, let''s change the wedding dress for you. This wedding dress is unique. It''s only one." "Yes, miss Yinyin, when we came in just now, my husband gave us a dead order. Anyway, I''ll let you have a try. Otherwise, it won''t fit tomorrow. Even if you want to change it, you won''t have time." Mouseyin sighed helplessly and had to stand up from the sofa. Two people see this, joy. He took the wedding dress off the hanger and began to change it for her. The appearance of lanyinyin belongs to the pure and sweet, pure and flawless wedding dress, which gives people a sense of beauty. Perhaps every girl in the wedding dress at the moment, can be beautiful people can''t move their eyes. "Miss Yinyin, you look so beautiful in this wedding dress!" "Yes, we''ll ask Mr. Shi to come in and have a look." Then they ran to the door, opened the door and called Shimo. In fact, Shi Mo didn''t walk away, just waiting outside the door. The appearance of museyin''s wedding dress, Shi Mo has seen it. Once upon a time, when she and Shi Beiyu held the world-famous wedding ceremony, she dressed in white gauze, which made him intoxicated. At that time, he even imagined that she was married to him!! Now, seeing her wearing a wedding dress again, although she changed her appearance, he was fascinated by the same beauty. Shi Shuhui has always said that museyin has given Shi Mo ecstasy. In fact, many times, Shi Mo feels that it is. Otherwise, why is he so obsessed with her? "Silk sound... You''re so beautiful..." he looked at the ice clean musisound with burning eyes, stepped forward, and wanted to jump out of his chest. This time, she was wearing a wedding dress for him! She''s going to marry him! "Silk sound ¡¤¡¤" when the tacit feelings difficult to control, put out his hand to hold Muse sound in his arms. As soon as museyin was stiff, she reached out and began to struggle: "you let me go!" But Shi Mo hugged her more tightly and raised her lips. Her voice was warm and ambiguous: "tomorrow night, you''re mine... Silk voice, I''ve been waiting too long..." Mouseyin''s heart suddenly jumped, and her heart suddenly became nervous. "The wedding dress is very suitable. I like it very much. I''ll have a rest early tonight and get up before dawn tomorrow morning." Then she let go of museyin, gently pulled her veil, hooked her lips and turned to leave. Museyin looked at the figure of Shi Mo turning to leave. Her heart was pounding, and her hands were holding more tightly. Tomorrow night¡¤¡¤¡¤ What on earth should she do? She went to the window and looked at a bright moon hanging in the sky. Her brow was a sadness that couldn''t be changed. "Maybe... Shibeiyu will come to save you tomorrow..." All of a sudden, the voice of blue sound sounded in the brain again. After listening to this, mu Siyin pauses and whispers, "if he doesn''t come tomorrow, you may really want to marry Shimo." Blue sound silent for a while, some tangled way: "do you want to?" Mouseyin is very helpless smile: "now is not the question of whether I want to, I have no room for resistance." LAN Yinyin pondered and said, "since you can''t resist, it depends on the will of heaven." Chapter 1183 Museyin took a deep breath and nodded slightly. I hope... God''s will is on their side. Tomorrow is the wedding day for Shimo. The people under him and Shi Shuhui are very busy. Although, Shi Shuhui is not willing, but things have come to this point, she can not stink a face, so that others know that she does not agree, do not like his son this marriage. When the northern region finally wait to come to the southern Miao clan head inaso! Inazo was over seventy years old, dressed in dark colored clothes, with white hair, holding a crutch similar to the shape of a three-dimensional crown, with the dignity of a superior all over his body. However, on the crutch, there is a sleeping golden bird. I don''t know what kind of bird it is, but it looks very cute. Leng jiuchen and Yue Xiang are both involved in the plan tonight. After all, they are going to catch old lady Mu and help the northern region to get rid of the poisonous insects. Just in case, they should follow. In the early hours of the morning, the streets were deserted. Mu villa this area, is no smoke. All of a sudden, one military vehicle after another stops around the Mujia villa, and teams of people get off the car quickly and neatly, encircling the three outer floors of the square world!! Tonight, Mrs. mu can''t fly even if she is cutting her wings! Ilso got out of the car with the crowd and came to the corner of Mu''s house. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "it''s really poisonous." For these, several people in the northern region can''t distinguish them. Maybe only those who practice poisonous insects can smell the so-called poisonous insects. At that time, Beiyu asked people to open the exit. Under the cover of loess, there was a round sewer cover. In other words, Mrs. Mu is really a shrewd and cunning person. She can hide the exit of the basement in this position. It''s really hard to find. Even if found, most people think it''s a sewer. Who would be free to pry the roadside sewer? Take away the heavy iron cover, there is a black hole, about half a person''s height. If you want to go down, you have to jump from here first. It''s just that people don''t know if there are traps below. What''s more, the old witch must have been aware of their great movement. Just as the crowd was thinking about how to get down, ilso raised his hand and stroked the golden bird sleeping on his walking stick. His voice was hoarse: "go down and have a look." After his words, the sleeping bird suddenly opened a pair of blue eyes, very deep and beautiful. It held its head high, flapped its small wings, and then flew to the black hole below. At that time, several people in Beiyu were very surprised. How could this bird understand human language? "Chirp ~" "Chirp ~" After a while, the next convenience came the sound of birds, seems to be very happy. Hearing this, Yi Er frowned: "it seems that there are many small things below." At that time, some people in the northern region seemed to understand the meaning of Yi''er dialect. In Yier''s words, the little thing refers to the poisonous insect. For a moment, hoskey could not help but shrink his head: "no, that old witch has practiced so much?" "Or maybe it''s a raise." He added. Hoskey''s face was chilly. The old witch really had a strong taste! Inarso listened to this and looked at several people: "don''t go down except master Shi." Leng jiuchen frowned: "how can I do that? If it''s very dangerous down here and there''s no one to help, what will you do if you get hurt again? " Inarso''s enigmatic smile: "is my Miao territory so weak in your eyes now?" Chapter 1184 He is a living patriarch standing here. How dare they question his ability?! Leng jiuchen is embarrassed: "I don''t mean that." Yi Er said with a smile: "don''t worry, general Leng. Although the bird just went down is small, it''s powerful. It''s a good helper for my father." That bird is very spiritual, and only successive patriarchs can drive it. It''s the killer of all kinds of poisonous insects. It''s the god bird of Miao area. It''s powerful and changeable! The reason why it was so happy just now is that there are many poisonous insects below. That''s why inarso won''t let others go down. Otherwise, if he is hurt by poisonous insects, it will not be worth the loss. Everyone knew that they had guessed that the bird would never be simple. "Well, be careful. We''ll be here. Let us know if anything happens." "Good." Although Huo Sikai was very afraid, he was very curious about the witchcraft of Miao. He also studied a lot of books in his family. Now, with such an eye opening opportunity in front of him, how could he give up? "Patriarch, I know medicine. I''ll follow you. If you are injured, I can help you." The key point of inarso is "if you are hurt", some old people snort: "how can the patriarch be hurt?" Hoskey was embarrassed, then raised his hand and patted shibeiyu on the shoulder: "he, his body is too weak now! I''m his doctor. I have to follow him Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Recently, the relationship between IL and hoskey is good. He knows what kind of temperament he is. After hearing this, he laughs: "then you should be careful when you go down." Hoskay said with a straight smile: "it doesn''t matter. Even if you are bitten, it''s not for you." Inarso snorted again: "you boy! Don''t give us any trouble. " "Don''t worry, I have weapons, I will protect myself!" Inarso no longer objected, nodded: "next." Hoskey glared: "me?" With a bang, the old clan leader of inaso has already carried hoskey and left him. Everyone: the old clan leader looks so rough. Then they heard hoskey''s scream from below, and then they said, "ah!" A scream of, seems to be a great threat, when the northern region a few people startled. "Patriarch..." when the northern region some worried mouth. "I''ll go down and have a look. I''m scared by those little things," he said Then he bent over and jumped down. When the northern region looked at this, it couldn''t help looking at inaso: "patriarch, need..." Before the words of "need help or not" could be said, the old patriarch jumped down as light as a swallow. Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Ah Yu, if you can''t cope with it, please let us know at the eleventh hour." Yue Xiang said something uneasy. When North domain nods: "good, old lady bedroom there also lets a person guard." "Well, don''t worry." When the North domain nodded, this also jumped down. When he landed, he realized why hoskey was scared and screamed¡¤¡¤¡¤ The room on the ground was bigger than they thought. After they came down from the top, there were big glass boxes on all the walls. There was a faint light in the box. The light was too weak, and only the things in the box could be seen vaguely. Snakes, insects, mice, ants, poisonous insects and so on are almost all in the box. They are packed in pieces, in piles or in groups. They look terrible and disgusting. Chapter 1185 But at this time, they are very quiet, and they seem to be very scared, because the golden bird keeps flying around and chirping at them. It looks fierce and has a kind of prestige. "I''ll go! I can''t. I''m going to throw up. " Hoskey squatted on the ground, closed his eyes unbearably, stroked his chest and vomited. At this moment, he really wanted to know how many psychological shadows were left by the two people who came to give Mrs. Mu food every other three or five days. This scene, even men, can''t stand it. Inarso looked at this and said, "I said I don''t want you to come with me. It''s not too late to go up now." Yi Er sees Huo Sikai is really uncomfortable, also some worry way: "yes, otherwise, I send you up?"? I think there are still a lot of them. " Hoskey was even more disgusted when he heard the word "a lot more". But all the people came down. He had to see how the old patriarch subdued the old witch. He didn''t want to go up. However, he could only take two deep breaths and got up from the ground biting his teeth. "I''m ok. I just saw so many small things under the ground of this mu family. It''s so shocking." "All right, let''s go," he nodded "Well." Hoskey subconsciously went behind the old patriarch and IL. When the golden bird saw several people going to the only channel, it also flew over to open the way for them. The passageway is very narrow. It''s half narrower than the corridor in a normal home, and it''s very dark. There''s no light. At this moment, there is no need to cover up their tracks. Even if Mrs. Mu falls asleep, she will wake up. Therefore, hoskey and shibeiyu took out their mobile phones and turned on the lights to see the terrain at the same time. Although the passage is narrow, it''s quite long. A small section apart, you can still see some small creatures in the glass box. At the beginning, they are all alive, but they seem to be very afraid of the little golden bird. They look at everyone''s eyes, but they dare not move any more. Finally, normal light came from the front. Inarso stopped for a moment in the same place, then squinted at the old but still exuding fierce eyes, and walked forward¡¤¡¤¡¤ A few people followed, but they didn''t get out of the passage completely. As they got closer to the light, Mrs. Mu''s deep voice came slowly from the front "It''s very fast!" A few people slightly pause, the next second, speed up the pace, finally out of the channel. When you see the scene in front of you, let alone Beiyu and hoskey, inarso and IL are all shocked. After the passage, there is a round field. Only one third of the field is in the middle, and the other two thirds are full of water. No, it should be said that it is full of dark red blood, emitting a very bad smell of blood. To put it simply and clearly, it should be a round blood pool, and Mrs. mu, dressed in black, sat calmly on a small Futon at the other end, staring at them with gloomy eyes. When northern region how also did not expect, after coming in, saw unexpectedly is this turn bloody scene. The blood pool seems calm, but if you look at it carefully, you can see that the water is shaking faintly. It can be seen that there must be something in the blood pool! Either a lot, or a lot, or both. Chapter 1186 Hoskey''s mouth is open enough to fill two eggs! My God! Is this old lady a human or not! How can you do these things under your own house? Don''t you have nightmares sleeping on it at night? No wonder her room was so dark and damp that it was affected by the blood pool. However, he would like to know, what is the god horse down here?! Inaso frowned and looked at Mrs. Mu directly across the street, and said: "you not only learn witchcraft, but also build such a vicious blood pool to practice witchcraft. What''s more, you use witchcraft to harm others! Today, I will take you back to the Miao frontier to be punished! " Mrs. Mu immediately raised her wrinkled face and laughed: "you? Inarso, you''re not my match! Don''t meddle in my business Inarso frowned! How could she know his name?! "As the head of the clan in the south of Miao, it''s related to the witchcraft of Miao! No one is more qualified to intervene than I am Mrs. Mu is older than inarso, but inarso will not be afraid of her! Although most of the techniques in the Miao area have been burned, as the clan leader, how can he not leave a little pressure on the bottom of the box to consolidate his position and defend himself? After listening to this, Mrs. Mu sneered with disdain. Then she slowly stood up from the futon and looked at several people with a whole body of Yin Qi: "how about you as the patriarch? My old lady will not be afraid of you! Today, I will tell you that you will never come back, and that you will all be buried with my old lady here! " When Mrs. Mu heard the sound, she knew that they had found her hiding place. Although she has witchcraft and many poisonous insects to defend herself, she still knows the truth of being outnumbered. Besides, they must have surrounded her outside. She had nowhere to escape. In that case, it''s not bad for us to sleep together. Anyway, she''s had enough of her life. She''ll die with them. It''s no loss at all! After listening to Mrs. Mu''s words, inarso snorted coldly: "that''s all. Today, I''ll solve it on the spot! Destroy this place completely Mrs. Mu sneered again. Her cold, snake like eyes fell on several people, and her voice was as shrill as a ghost: "do you think you are a great patriarch? Do you think my babies will be afraid of you with this broken bird? Inarso, I''ll give you one last chance to leave here with your son, go back to your Miao area, and stop meddling in my old lady''s affairs! " IL frowned: "who the hell are you! Why don''t you stay in the Miao area and run out to poison people? " Old lady Mu sneered: "my identity, you don''t deserve to know!" "Che, who are you? If you have the ability, let''s listen to it. You are more powerful than the patriarch! In fact, he''s just a nobody who steals the magic trick! " Hoskey really felt that old lady Mu was ill, and he mercilessly began to belittle her! When Mrs. Mu heard this, her eyes immediately turned cold and she said in a low voice: "tianmang, give him some color to see!" As soon as Mrs. Mu''s voice fell, the blood pool on their left side suddenly rolled up, followed by a "Hua" sound, a blue and white mixture, like a boa constrictor with the thickness of a bucket, hissed, spit out the snake letter, stretched out their heads and attacked hoskey!! "Damn it!" Hoskey was so stupid that he even forgot the most basic escape instinct and couldn''t move. Chapter 1187 Seeing that the python was about to bite hoskey''s head, the golden bird flew over like a sharp arrow, and then "chirped" fiercely Then he pecked the boa constrictor''s eyes with his sharp mouth! Although the boa constrictor was big, he was not stupid. Seeing that he could not attack, he suddenly hissed and retracted into the blood pool, so fast that hoskey thought that the moment was an illusion! Looking at the dangling blood pool, he blinked and suddenly felt that he had come back from the gate of hell¡¤¡¤¡¤ The golden bird, who did not peck the eyes of the boa constrictor, suddenly blew its hair like an angry bird. "Chirp chirp" hovered back and forth above the blood pool, and his little body became fat, as if he were looking for the boa constrictor to declare war! Without Mrs. Mu''s command, the boa constricted in the pool and could not see half a shadow. After a while, the rippling water gradually returned to calm. Tian mang appeared and scared Huo Sikai to death. When inarso and IL saw tianmang, their faces changed! I was shocked to see the old lady mu on the opposite side, and my eyes were full of incredible things! "You, you are..." Mrs. Mu looked at the shocked two and gave a cold smile: "now, do you want to continue to fight me?" Inaso suddenly glared: "what''s the relationship between you and Vina! Why is tianmang here When northern regions frown Vina? Who is it? It seems that the identity of the old lady Mu is not simple, even let the patriarch be so impolite! Mrs. Mu sneered: "my mother is the queen of Miao. Can you call her by her name?" With this, inarso and IL were shocked and speechless! "If my mother is still in miaojiang, do you think it''s your turn to be the patriarch? They also scattered the forces of Miao into the South and the north. You have ruined the great future of Miao! " When Beiyu and hoskey heard this, they were shocked! Unexpectedly, this old lady Mu turned out to be the Queen''s daughter in the Miao area! Yes, long ago, there was only one leader in the Miao area, regardless of the north and the south. He was called king. Queen Weina was the second wife of the last king of Miao at that time. Vina was born beautiful and intelligent. At that time, there was no order to ban the practice of witchcraft. Therefore, Weina was a genius of the Miao people who collected witchcraft and witchcraft at that time! Therefore, after Wang''s first wife died of illness, she became Wang''s second wife and the queen of Miao with her beauty and witchcraft. I thought that with Weina''s wisdom, Wang would certainly help expand Miao territory to a more brilliant future. However, she wanted to kill the king while he was sleeping after she made the king of Gu that few people could make. She wanted to take the throne and unify Miao! When the four elders and the two sons of the king knew this, they were very angry! Vow to eradicate Vina! Weina thought that she had the protection of the king of witchcraft and was also a wizard in the Miao area. The art of witchcraft and witchcraft was perfect for her. No one would dare to object to her becoming the king. But she was too eager to make a contribution and neglected that a king without the support of her people could not be called a king. All Miao people support the four elders and Wang''s two sons to eradicate Weina. She is outnumbered and has no place to escape from the cliff. However, she was born proud and unwilling to die at the hands of the elders, so she jumped off the cliff to learn about life. With her, there is also the king of poisonous insects that she carefully refined. Chapter 1188 And that Gu king is the Tian mang just driven by old lady Mu! But at that time, it was very small. It was said that at most there was a girl''s arm thick and thin. I didn''t expect it to grow so amazing now! Moreover, at that time, Weina did not die, but also gave birth to a daughter, hidden in the market! As for Mrs. Mu''s blood, perhaps only she knows. If they had not come here today, the descendants of Miao might have thought that Weina and her refined Gu king had already become a pile of loess. No more threats to them! What do you think¡¤¡¤¡¤ No wonder old lady mu can have such ability. It must be Weina who has taught her all her life. Inarso froze for a moment and finally recovered. Looking at the old lady mu, I just want to get rid of it and then quickly! "Your mother has long been removed from the queen of Miao! She doesn''t deserve to be the queen of my country! " When Mrs. Mu heard this, she suddenly sneered: "once Miao was so powerful, just two words can make people feel scared, but now, what''s it like to be ruled by you?" Inaso said: "the magic lies in healing people, not harming people! No matter you are Miao blood or not, today, I will remove you! So as to prevent future trouble! " Old lady Mu spoke fiercely and waved her big sleeve: "do you have that ability? You think! Is today''s tianmang the one who used to be? " As soon as the old lady''s voice fell, the sky Python in the blood pool seemed to hear the call, and "Hua" flew out of the water again, but this time, it was toward old lady mu. The huge body instantly turns into a big circle, protecting Mrs. mu in the center, holding her head high, spitting out snake letter and staring at them. If I just saw tianmang''s upper body, now, the panorama of tianmang completely appears in front of people''s eyes. It''s amazing¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hoskey''s mouth was open and his eyes were staring. He was almost petrified. Today, at last, I have a long experience¡¤¡¤¡¤ But he... Doesn''t want to be in the mouth of this boa constrictor!! how to deal with it?! The little golden bird is so small that a boa constrictor can shake the tip of its tail! At that time, Beiyu was also shocked. For the first time in his life, he saw such a big boa constrictor, who was once the king of Gu in Miao. If Mrs. Mu really wanted to die together, could they escape? At this moment, shibeiyu has no time to think about whether his Gu can solve the problem, but whether we can get out of here alive. Inaso looked at the boa constrictor and Mrs. mu, who was protected by it, and squinted coldly: "these grievances are our affairs in the Miao area. We can''t involve the innocent people. You are the one who has poisoned the body of the Shijia boy. We know our own affairs." Speaking of shibeiyu, Mrs. Mu''s eyes are full of blood!! "He?! He put my son in prison for life, and I want him to die! " When the northern region frowned, cold voice said: "you killed Yinyin''s mother first, and then you killed Yinyin. You didn''t directly betray him to death. It''s cheap for him!" "Shut up! What do you know! Lu Shilan, who is a woman of high temperament, dares to wear such a green hat on my son. She should die! We''ve helped her raise her daughter for so many years, but that heartless mouseyin wants to rob my family property! It''s just too much for you! " Chapter 1189 Shi Beiyu sneered: "why don''t you say your son is amorous and greedy? As for the Mu family, it belongs to Yinyin. There''s nothing wrong with her taking back her property! " "Shibeiyu! Believe it or not, I will kill you at once Mrs. Mu''s voice is shrill and cold! When northern region cold hum: "you are not afraid of death, I have no fear of it!" "Ha ha, that''s very nice! Then you go down and feed my babies In fact, the blood pool is not only the sky python, there are other creatures. However, they are afraid of the little golden bird and dare not float to the surface. If you really throw a person into it now, there may be no bones left for a moment. Now shibeiyu has seen the magic power of miaojiang. He believes that Mrs. Mu is not deceiving him¡¤¡¤¡¤ She also said, it''s a big deal, we all die together. He is not without weapons, as long as it is biological, he does not believe, they are not afraid of gunfire! "Don''t say it too early. I don''t think you''ll get anything!" When the northern region cold hum. Old lady Mu stares at Shi Beiyu coldly and says harshly: "I don''t know how to live or die!" Then he said, "tianmang! I''ll make that guy your appetizer first Tianmang heard this, his dark red eyes suddenly burst into excitement. It seemed that the northern region was already its belly food! InAs, look at this, squint and cold hum: "don''t forget, Jin Ling bird has the final say that it is not shorter than the sky." Old lady Mu sneered: "how can it compare with my tianmang?" "Chirp! Chirp! Chirp Xiao Jinling waved her wings around Mrs. Mu and tianmang, and her voice was very sharp! Inarso laughed, looked at Mrs. Mu and said, "it said that you were not born when it fought with tianmang." For a moment, Mrs. Mu''s face was more stiff than a zombie! "Little beast! Tianmang! What are you doing! Get rid of them all quickly Hearing this, Tian mang stretched out his head and "hissed, hissed, hissed" his tongue at Jin Ling. Jin Ling''s golden and soft feathers suddenly perked up and pecked at Tian Mang''s eyes. Tian mang once suffered a loss, and quickly swung his tail to sweep it. But Jin Ling''s body was too small and dexterous. He flew to a high place, causing Tian Mang''s tail not to close in time. With a "bang", he swung it to his forehead. Then the whole body fell into the blood pool because of losing balance. For a moment, Mrs. Mu was a little silly. But Huo Sikai and the time northern region several people looked at this, slightly relieved. This tianmang seems huge and frightening, but in fact, it is a bit stupid. "Oh, why is xiaojinling so powerful?" Huo Sikai looked at the cheerful flying Jinling and deliberately lengthened his voice. Old lady Mu''s face is even heavier when she listens to this! "Well! insignificant skill! Tianmang, don''t play with them. Let them see how powerful your venom is! " You know, the most powerful part of Gu is poison. Although tianmang is a boa constrictor, he is now the king of poison. The power of his venom can be imagined. Hoskey''s eyes glared in horror. Then he quickly opened his treasure chest- "Come on, this is the anti-virus clothes, this is the anti-virus eye mask, this... Detoxification liquid, you can''t buy it with money, just drink it into your stomach." All of you Chapter 1190 When Beiyu looked at all kinds of anti-virus objects in his arms, he looked at him with some doubts: "when did you get these?" Hoskey is very proud of the way: "gas jacket and eye mask is made in recent days, this detoxification liquid is my pressure box bottom! Come on, drink it Yi Er took Huo Sikai''s special eye mask to have a look, can''t stop nodding: "this eye mask does well." Hoskey was even more proud of this: "right! It''s still thoughtful of me! " Inarso frowned and said, "you don''t work." "What?" Hoskey is frozen. "Tianmang''s venom is too corrosive. As long as those things stick to the body, they will not die or die." Inarso''s voice was heavy. Hoskey was stunned for a moment. "Well, what about that?" Inarso squinted coldly: "you can only kill it before it releases its venom!" "I''ll go! It''s so big, and the venom should be able to spray far away. How can it be killed? " "Is a gun OK?" When the northern region frown mouth. Inarso frowned: "the gun can only cause some damage to it now, not enough to be fatal!" When Beiyu heard this, he looked at inarso and said in a low voice: "patriarch, can only she solve the poisonous insects in my body? What if she doesn''t want to? " In the current situation, it seems impossible to ask Mrs. Mu to help. Inarso sighed helplessly: "I don''t think she will help." Hoskey was stunned: "what should we do then?" They''ve been looking for it for a long time, so that Mrs. mu can quickly get rid of the demons in Shi Beiyu''s body, so that they can fight with Shi Mo head-on and get mu Siyin back. If... Can''t solve... Then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Inarso frowned: "then you can only use her heart and blood to lead the poison out, and then destroy it!" "Then just kill her!" Hoskey road. "If you want to kill her, you have to solve tianmang first, but this guy is not so easy to deal with." Shi Beiyu squinted: "what if I could shoot her?" "The best shot! But you can''t die. When you die, your blood will change. Besides, your heart should be in good condition. Otherwise, it''s hard to lead the poisonous insects out. " "I understand." As long as Mrs. mu can''t move freely, it will be much easier. When Mrs. Mu heard some people whispering, she couldn''t help sneering: "tianmang, take your children out and solve them all!" "Chirp! Chirp Jin Ling quickly flew to the top of Mrs. Mu''s head, pecked and scratched at her, and instantly grabbed the old lady''s meticulous hair into a chicken nest. "Little beast!" Old lady Mu was so angry that she was dizzy and black. I wish she could bake Jinling immediately! "Chirp, chirp!" When Jin Ling saw that old lady Mu was angry, she circled around her happily one after another. Her smart and lovely little appearance was really adorable. However, in Mrs. Mu''s eyes, she didn''t think so. At this moment, she only felt that Jin Ling was noisy like a fly! With a cold face, she glanced at the blood pool and said in a deep voice: "tianmang! What are you dawdling about? " In fact, Jinling has spirituality, so does tianmang. For decades, tianmang must have his own children and many more. But it doesn''t want its children to die. So when Mrs. Mu asked her to go ashore with her children, she hesitated. "Tianmang! Don''t let me repeat it for the second time. Today, all these people must die! " As soon as Mrs. Mu''s voice fell, Tian mang hissed and jumped out of the water, standing beside her. Chapter 1191 Seeing this, inarso said immediately: "you should pay attention to Jinling''s eyes. You should focus on his seven inch position. Don''t waste your time and energy on other places. He already has scales on his body. Even if it''s a gun, it''s not easy to deal with." When North domain nods: "we know." Seeing that only tianmang came ashore, Mrs. Mu frowned and said, "tianmang, where are they?" Tian mang drooped his head slightly, spitting out a letter, as if he was communicating with Mrs. mu. Immediately, Mrs. Mu''s face sank! "You have so many descendants. What''s the matter with them?" Inarso said immediately, "tianmang... If you surrender to me now, I will protect you and your children." Tian Mang''s dark red eyes flashed. "Inarso!" Old lady Mu''s eyes were angry. "Or, I can take you back to miaojiang. Miaojiang is your home," he added "Tianmang! What he said is unbelievable! Don''t forget how you survived with my mother! Get rid of them immediately The day mang listens to this, in the eye red light brush once more prosperous, hisses, opens the blood basin big mouth to spray the venom toward them! "Back up!" Yi Na Suo Li ha voice, when the north region several people risk to escape the poison that the day mang spurts out. And the venom fell on the place where they were standing, and the floor was smoldering rapidly. After a while, it became black. "Damn it Hoskey''s stupid again. With a frown, inarso took out a box from his cloth bag. When the box opened, a toad about the size of a palm "quack, quack, quack" jumped from the box to the ground. Hoskey black line, the patriarch even brought this thing? "For a moment, we''ll attack together," said IL! It''s better to solve tianmang in the shortest time, otherwise, the one under the blood pool will not be stable. " Although the power under the blood pool is small, they are all descendants of tianmang. The venom is also quite powerful. In addition, they have been living in the blood pool and are more toxic. If you do come up with a pile, it''s really trouble. When the North domain and hoskay nodded: "understand." Toad can eat poison, at the same time, it can also release poison. The old clan leader made it by himself. Although it didn''t reach the level of Gu king, it can''t be underestimated. Sure enough, Mrs. Mu''s face is black again! "Well! I''m afraid of not enough! " As soon as her voice fell, tianmang opened his mouth again- For a moment, Jinling went to peck its eyes, and inarso directed toad to rush into the sky to poison. But Huo Sikai and Yi Er went to attack the seven inch position of Tian mang. For a moment, Tian mang was too busy. In the fierce scuffle, Beiyu takes out a silver pistol and aims at Mrs. Mu''s position. Because tianmang is standing in front of Mrs. mu, he needs to wait for the opportunity to hit him with one shot. Mrs. Mu has been observing everyone''s movements. When Beiyu pointed a gun at her, she immediately narrowed her eyes. And then raised his hand on his lips, without hesitation to bite his fingers. When Beiyu saw this, his heart suddenly jumped. She wanted to summon the poison in his body! In an instant, he didn''t even want to shoot Mrs. Mu twice! But he was fast, and Tian Mang''s action was faster. Tian mang was avoiding the attack of inaso. When he noticed that Bei Yu was shooting at Mrs. mu, he swept his tail and caught the two bullets. Miraculously, the bullet hit its tail as if it were on an iron plate, but it failed to penetrate its skin and flesh¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1192 For a moment, the northern region froze. Unexpectedly, Shimang was really invulnerable! No wonder Mrs. Mu is so fearless! The action of shibeiyu''s shooting annoyed Mrs. Mu even more. She scoffed with a gloomy face: "shibeiyu! Since you want to die, I will help you now! " She squeezed the blood from her fingers, then took out a small bottle from her body and dropped it into the transparent bottle. In an instant, the bottle turned dark red. Shi Beiyu squints his eyes tightly. This should be the thing that Shi Mo took when he first poisoned his hair. With a sneer, Mrs. Mu raised her hand and threw it in the direction of shibeiyu! Inaso, who was directing toad to attack tianmang, immediately said, "toad, catch that vial!" As long as shibeiyu is not exposed to the smell, the poisonous insects in his body will not dare to mess around for the time being. Toad listened to this and jumped into the air. He opened his mouth and put the bottle in his mouth. When the northern region to see this, the heart suddenly relieved. Old lady Mu turned black in an instant! In fact, she can directly communicate with the poisonous insects in shibeiyu and issue orders. It''s just that it takes a lot of energy. In addition to the current situation, she doesn''t want to waste her energy. That''s why the simplest method was used. Unexpectedly, this ugly thing caught her poisonous blood! "Tianmang! Do you want me to die? Don''t call them up in a hurry The old lady is furious now! She kept them for so long to use them in a crisis, but now tianmang didn''t let them come up. Mrs. Mu was very angry. Although tianmang was instructed by old lady mu, his descendants were always under his command. Just now, when they came in, they saw so many small things. In fact, they were the food of tianmang and his descendants. Tianmang knew that inaso and Jinling were powerful. It was difficult for him to deal with them. His descendants had to die. That''s why I disobeyed Mrs. Mu''s orders! "Chirp, chirp!" All of a sudden, Jinling flew forward again, raised his sharp little wings, wheezed and fanned to tianmang''s forehead! In an instant, Tian mang hissed, his head turned, and several bloodstains appeared on the snake''s head. Tianmang is furious! I want to swallow Jin Ling alive! But Jin Ling was very clever, so fast that people couldn''t see clearly. He turned around his head one after another, which made Tian Mang''s head dizzy. It is also at this time, hoskey and Yier found the opportunity, at the same time, chaotianmang seven inches into the attack. Hoskey with the gun, IL with the needle! The speed of the gun is fast, and the three bangs of the gun hit at the same position. In an instant, a blood hole was made at seven inches of tianmang, and the poison needle followed closely, whizzing into tianmang''s body!! For a moment, Tian mang rolled up his body with red eyes and roaring. The ferocious eyes looked at the two people, eager to swallow them alive! Old lady Mu is not calm now! Tianmang is her patron saint. Now they hurt her seven inch position. That''s fatal! Damn it!! "Tianmang! You wanna die? Let them come up to help! Shall I summon them by force? " Chapter 1193 In fact, if Mrs. Mu uses witchcraft, she can really summon up the little things below, but it takes too much energy and energy. That''s why he ordered tianmang again and again. As long as tianmang gives an order, the people under the blood pool will rush up. At that time, no matter how many people there are in the northern region, they will surely die!! Tianmang really hurt this time. It''s right to hit snakes seven inches. It''s their gate of life, and the position is relatively weak. It''s not like the head, back, and tail with scale armor. Therefore, hoskay and Yier found the chance for tianmang to wander and hit the gate of his life. Tian mang himself was in pain, and Jin Ling kept pecking his head, so his action became more and more not agile. Old lady Mu was furious: "tianmang! What are you hesitating about? " When Beiyu took advantage of the communication between Mrs. Mu and tianmang, he aimed at the old lady again and fired at her left leg!! It was too late for mang and Mrs. Mu to react that day. "Bang" sound, just listen to old lady Mu a scream, the whole person will fall to the ground. Tianmang looked at this, and as soon as his tail stretched out, he grabbed her body. "Ah!! My legs! " Mrs. Mu held her bleeding left leg and screamed. "Because of you! If not for your hesitation! You and I won''t get hurt! " Old lady Mu was furious and made a loud noise at tianmang. Tianmang, after listening to Mrs. Mu''s words, her blood red eyes crossed the color of struggle. "Tell them to come up and help!" Mu old lady is a fierce ah again, day mang this time had to hurtle blood pool direction to roar a, immediately after, blood pool every corner seems to be rolling. Inarso looked at this and said angrily: "it''s really stubborn!" Hoskey looked at the bottom of the blood pool, and all kinds of snakes came up. The thinnest one had the thickness of his arm, and he was confused for a moment¡¤¡¤¡¤ "This old witch is a real change!" It''s so much!! Looking at this, Mrs. Mu couldn''t care about her injured leg. She sat on the ground with her head raised and laughed: "I want to die! It''s not that easy! I want you to go back! " "You''re crazy!" yelled IL Old lady Mu scoffed: "what if I was crazy once before I died?" "Chirp!" All of a sudden, Jin Ling shrieked, as fast as an arrow, flew to Mrs. mu, and pecked at her eyes! With a scream of "ah", Mrs. Mu suddenly raised her hand to cover her bloody left eye and yelled out: "you little beast! Tianmang! Kill it for me! " Tian mang saw that old lady Mu had been pecked by Jin Ling and hurt her eyes. Suddenly, she screamed, and a stream of venom was spurted out at Jin Ling flying in the air! Maybe tianmang was too angry this time. Although Jinling was hiding fast, his little body was also burned by the venom. In an instant, the golden feathers stained with venom were corroded into ashes, and the skin and flesh were injured. Jin Ling looked at his bare little wings and screamed. "Chirp!" And then, only to see it head, like a flash of lightning whoosh then toward the sky mang fly! And this time, it was no longer pecking tianmang''s eyes, but was aiming at tianmang''s seven inch blood hole! Looking at this, Mrs. mu, who was covering her eyes, suddenly screamed: "tianmang, get out of the way!" But Jinling''s speed was too fast, and tianmang had been seriously injured. When he wanted to get out of the way, it was too late¡¤¡¤¡¤ All they heard was a sound of "poof". A bloody bird broke out of tianmang''s back!! Chapter 1194 "Chirp!" There was another scream. It was the cry of victory. "Tianmang!" Mrs. Mu was completely stupid. Tian mang glared at his blood eyes and shook his tail. But this time, he failed to shake his long tail up again. He just screamed at the children who were ready to move in the blood pool, and his huge body fell into the blood pool with a bang. This sinking is eternal sleep¡¤¡¤¡¤ With tianmang''s body submerged in the blood pool, all his descendants sank. "Tianmang! How can you! " Mrs. Mu stared at the calm blood pool and roared. Inarso looked at this and said harshly, "its attitude has been very clear. You should stop dying." Before his death, Tian mang screamed, that is, he told his descendants not to attack again. If not, the end would be the same as it. Since ancient times, evil never oppresses good. The way of heaven is to stand on the side of justice, and justice belongs to peace. In fact, tianmang is not so bad, but it has to fulfill its mission. If its master is a good man, then it must be a good king of Gu. Old lady Mu was hit again and again, and her spirit suddenly went crazy. "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! You get out of here! Get out of here! Kill them! " And in response to her, it was still calm. Inarso hummed coldly: "if you get rid of the poisonous insects in Shijia boy''s body, I can spare you from death!" At this moment, Mrs. Mu has no chance of winning. Old lady Mu''s eyes were red and she said angrily, "you dream! I want him dead! I want him to die! " Her shrill voice falls, when the north region suddenly feels his chest without warning of colic up! He turned pale, raised his hand to cover his chest, and fell to his knees instantly! "Give me his heart! There''s nothing left to eat! " The old lady murmured again. "Ah --!" When the northern region unbearable suppression voice. Inaso looked at this and frowned: "in that case, don''t blame me for doing it myself!" After that, he waved his walking stick. The stick seemed gorgeous, but in fact there was a mystery behind it. In the middle of the crown, a diamond blade with cold light appeared, spinning and shooting at Mrs. Mu''s position! Mrs. Mu was staring at her pupils and was about to hide on the floor. But her leg was injured and her eyes were also injured. On the one hand, she couldn''t move freely. On the other hand, there was always some deviation in one eye. So she tried her best to hide¡¤¡¤¡¤ Still can''t escape the blade of inaso. Poof, the blade hit her in the heart. She looked at the blade in her heart in disbelief, and her eyes were full of disbelief. Inarso put down his cane and said to IL, "go and get her blood." Yi Er nodded: "yes!" When IL quickly went to Mrs. mu, Mrs. Mu hung her head weakly and sneered: "I want to use... My heart... Impossible..." When Yi Er was about to reach Mrs. mu, she suddenly got up and jumped to the nearby blood pool! "No!" Yelling, Yi''er strode forward and reached out to drag Mrs. mu, but she was still a little short of it. Mrs. Mu''s body fell into the blood pool with a crash. For a moment, the blood rolled and there was a snake floating. For a moment, the water was calm again, but the water seemed more red than just now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1195 For a moment, time seemed to be still. Even inarso was stupid. Even if Mrs. Mu had destroyed her body, she didn''t want to detoxify the northern region. What''s wrong¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ah!" The next second, when he had been suppressing his voice, Beiyu suddenly screamed hoarsely, and the whole person almost curled up in a group of non-stop convulsions. If you look carefully, the veins on his hands, neck and face are almost as frightening as bursting! "No!" Inarso exclaimed, and when he arrived at Beiyu in an instant, he pressed him, stretched out his hand and opened his chest. Next to him, hoskey clearly saw a protruding, moving little thing crashing under the skin. Inarso looked at this and said to hoskey, "hold him flat on the ground!" Hoskey was also in a panic at this time. After listening to inarso''s words, he immediately pressed the struggling northern region flat on the ground. Inaso took out a silver needle and carefully identified the location of the insect. When his movement stopped a little, he "whooshed" and thrust the silver needle into the flesh of the northern region. "Ah!" When the northern region pain voice, forehead sweat like rain, son already wet his hair. For a moment, the world was completely quiet. When the northern region lying flat on the ground, weak panting, numb almost not his own. Hoskey looked at this and looked at inarso suspiciously: "this, is it dead?" Inarso took a deep breath and shook his head slightly: "it''s not so easy to die. It''s just controlled by the silver needle for the time being." Hoskey was worried: "what should we do now? The old woman is dead, and there is nothing left. How do you solve the poisonous insects in Ayu? " At that time, Gu and Mrs. mu in Beiyu were interlinked. Just after Mrs. Mu died, she broke the connection with Gu. That''s why she rushed around anxiously. That''s why the lives of the practitioners are connected with those of the Zhonggu people. Inaso''s eyebrows were deep, and he sighed: "if she told the insect before she died, the insect might be able to live in peace with him in his body, but the old lady made it clear that she wanted the insect to explode in his body, so her reaction was so intense." Hoskey frowned deeper: "you mean... There''s really no other way?" "This... Alas... He shook his head helplessly. This is for the time to the North domain solution Gu, did not expect, in the end, unexpectedly became like this. That old lady has a wicked heart¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hoskay saw that inarso wanted to talk and stopped, so he couldn''t help asking: "what''s the matter with the patriarch, I don''t want to say it directly!" "If someone of his blood is willing to bear the pain for him, then I can try my best." Hoskey was stunned: "do you mean that you can help him get Gu into his relatives?" Inarso nodded: "yes, although this poison is refined by the old lady, the golden feather bird can communicate with it. As long as we have a good discussion, let him move to another body that can nourish it, or maybe it can." "What''s the difference between... And no solution?" Let their relatives bear the pain for themselves, Ayu will certainly not agree. Inarso was helpless: "so, it''s a bad policy, but the old lady is dead, and this life and death poison is extremely sensitive and cunning. If you want to kill it... Unless you lose 800." Hoskey is very irritable raised his hand and scratched his hair, suddenly an idea! "So... Is it OK to be half brother to him?" Chapter 1196 For a moment, inarso and IL, who just came by, were stunned. As we all know, when the northern region father died early, only his son, now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hoskey said awkwardly, "well, it''s a long story, so "Yes." Inarso nodded. Hoskey was surprised: "really?" Now they want to arrest Shi Mo and torture him. If they can get the poisonous insects from Shi Beiyu to him and let him have a taste of it, it''s really refreshing! "Will the other party like it?" he said Hoske humming a little bit, "this is not his has the final say!" "Isn''t that... A little bad?" IL frowned. "What''s wrong! This Gu is what he got into Ayu''s body with the old woman and Yue Yiru. Now give it back to him. It''s not too good! " Hoskey said, biting his teeth. All of a sudden, Il was surprised¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Do you mean that Shi Mo and master Shi were brothers?" Il''s face is unbelievable. He thinks that Shi Mo and Shi Beiyu are cousins of the outside world. What do you think¡¤¡¤¡¤ They''re half brothers? Well, isn''t this a mess? No wonder these two fight so hard? Hoskey coughed: "in fact, Shi Mo''s mother is not his grandfather''s own daughter. She picked it up when she was a child." "That''s how it is," he said Inarso looked at the time when he was almost in a coma, and sighed: "send him back first." Hoskey nodded: "OK, but what about so many little things at the bottom?" Tianmang and old lady Mu are dead. They are neither suppressed nor controlled. It''s not safe to put them here. Yina cableway: "I''ll let Jinling watch here first. When the poisonous insects in his body are solved, we''ll take them back to the Miao area." In any case, these little things are innocent. Although they are poisons, they are small lives one by one, and they are also very spiritual. The most feasible way is to bring them back to Miao. The most important thing in Miao is these little things. Hoskey said with a sigh of relief, "that''s the best." "Well." When hoskay and Yier help, Beiyu gets up. When they walk not far away, obvious footsteps sound at the other end of the corridor. I think it''s Leng jiuchen. They can''t wait to check it. Sure enough, after a while, I saw Leng jiuchen coming with a team of people. When he saw that Beiyu was weaker than every time before, he was shocked: "well, what''s the matter? Is there no solution to the problem? " Hoskey nodded, "No." "What''s the matter?" Leng jiuchen is very puzzled. Just now they hear a fight from above and below. They are really worried and jump down with people. I thought that when the clan leader was here, the poisonous insects of northern region would be able to be solved tonight. What''s the idea¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It''s a long story. Let''s go up first. He needs a good rest." "Good." £­ Because Mrs. Mu''s hiding place is very secret and safe, Shi Mo thinks that they can''t find it even if they want to break their heads. In addition, he is going to hold a wedding with mu Siyin tomorrow, and he doesn''t pay much attention to the old lady. The only two bodyguards who left behind to observe have been restrained by Leng jiuchen''s people for a long time, and they can''t pass on the news to him. Therefore, at this moment, he did not know that Mrs. Mu had died. But Shi Beiyu was taken back to his villa by the people. Shi Laozi and Shi Mu thought that Shi Beiyu would be able to get rid of the body poison and come back. How could it be that the whole person was weaker than before¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1197 "Ah Yu! How could that be? " The mother''s frightened voice changed. Hoskey said, "Auntie, help him back to the room to have a rest. We''ll talk about the details later." Several people helped Shi Beiyu back to his room first, and hoskey suddenly thought of something: "by the way, what about Yue Yiru? Is she OK? " The mother was as like as two peas in the north area. Now she heard Hoske forget it. Now, listen to her, hurry up, "busy," she was just like a poison attack. It was very loud. It was exactly the same as the poison before the Arab domain. I asked her to be tied up. In the room, you go and see it. A few people listen to this, walk toward Yue Yiru''s room together. When the door opened, Yue Yiru was wet all over. Her veins were blue and her face was red. Yue Yiru was tied to a chair and struggled wildly. Her mouth was blocked with a towel and she gave out a hoarse whine. At this moment, if she didn''t block her mouth, she would have been unable to bear biting her tongue. One side of Yue Xiang saw this, a face tightly wrinkled up. Anyway, Yue Yiru is his own daughter. No matter how big a mistake she makes, it''s not hard to see her like this. It''s a fake. Yue Yiru is already unconscious. She feels that her whole body''s meridians are breaking! The feeling that life is not like death made her want to die immediately! She can''t stand it. I really can''t stand it¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Woo woo woo" With sweat and tears on her face, she seemed to notice that many people were coming and raised her head in a trance. They saw that the corners of her eyes were red and bleeding. After seeing a crowd in front of her, she struggled even harder. Almost at the same time, everyone looked at Yue Xiang. And Yue Xiang has been frozen body, looking at the full of tears of Yue Yiru so looking at himself, a heart pulling breathing difficult up. When the mother is very helpless¡¤¡¤¡¤ Although Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru both made a big mistake, they are Yue Xiang''s daughter anyway. Now Leng Yunfeng has been in prison, and Yue Yiru has suffered a lot for such a long time. Now she''s tortured by insects. It''s not so important whether you care or not. "Patriarch, what should she do if she looks like this?" Inarso shook his head: "the snake refiner is dead. In my opinion, her heart has been damaged. Even if the snake is taken out, it''s useless." Although Yue Yiru didn''t have poisonous hair before, Mrs. Mu died this time, and the reaction of poisonous insects was extremely fierce. Calculate the time of old lady Mu''s death. Up to now, her heart will never be complete. Yue Yiru thinks that if she plants poisonous insects in her body, she can be connected with the destiny of Shibei region for a long time. In fact, she jumps into the pit of death by herself. What she thought was just a set that Shimo gave her. On the one hand, it can contain Shibei region, and on the other hand, it can vent its hatred. He loves her so much, but Leng Yunfeng kills her, and Yue Yiru confronts her everywhere. She really thinks that Shimo is really helping her. It''s silly¡¤¡¤¡¤ As soon as inaso''s voice fell, his mother suddenly said, "ah Yu is so weak. Is he hurt by the insects?" At this time, Shi Mu thought that the Gu of Shi Bei had been solved. But that thought, inaso said: "his Gu has not been solved." Chapter 1198 "What?" The mother was shocked. Old lady Mu is dead, but the poison hasn''t been solved. What can we do! When hoskey saw it, his mother''s face turned white and said, "but the patriarch has found a solution. Auntie, don''t worry about it first." She was relieved. Hearing this, Yue Xiang couldn''t help saying: "that... Patriarch, she is so beautiful¡¤¡¤¡¤¡° "If you want to save her, there are two ways. First, find someone who is connected by blood to lead Gu to bear the pain for her. Second, force Gu out. But even if she forces Gu out, it''s no different from death." Yue Xiang frowned and pondered. Cold nine Chen suddenly open mouth: "if the uncle really can''t put her down, then go to the aunt." Although Yue Xiang and Leng Yunfeng have divorced, Leng jiuchen subconsciously calls him uncle Yue Xiang. Hearing this, Yue Xiang couldn''t help looking at his mother¡¤¡¤¡¤ When his mother understood what Yue Xiang meant, Yue Yiru''s heart had been damaged. Even without Gu, she would not pose any threat to them. "Look at you..." Yuexiang heart moved: "Zhi jun, thank you." When the mother sighed: "she has also been punished, that''s it." The voice falls, when the mother can''t help looking at inaso: "clan leader, can the Gu in the domain be transferred to my body?" Since Yue Yi was like this, so was the northern region at that time. So, Shi Mu thought, if this is really the case, then transfer it to her body. When his mother said this, before inarso and IL spoke, hoskey said, "Auntie! Are you confused? How can it move into your body! Shi Mo is strong and strong. I think it''s better for him to raise him, isn''t it, patriarch? " When mother listen to this, Leng. "Is that ok?" "Why not? He and Ayu are half brothers, and they have the same blood in their bodies, absolutely no problem! " When the mother heard this, she was very happy: "that''s great!" Hoskey nodded: "yes! So we''ll have a good rest tonight, and tomorrow we''ll smash the show! " All of you The bloody night has finally passed. It''s a pity that the poisonous insects in the northern region have not been solved. But if you can transfer the poisonous insects in his body to Shimo''s body, you will be very excited! - Mouseyin stayed up all night, standing by the window, his whole body was stiff. About as soon as dawn broke, the door was knocked. "Miss Yinyin, it''s time to get up and make up." Wedding dress, museyin put on last night, did not move, still wear in good condition. When the stylist pushed the door in, she was surprised to see that she was standing by the window in white gauze: "miss Yinyin, I didn''t expect that you have already got up?" Museyin didn''t look back and didn''t pay attention to them. Only then did they see the neat big bed without any wrinkles. For a moment, they were stunned. It''s not getting up early, but staying up all night. At this time, they dare not talk nonsense, completely understand, this marriage, museyin is really reluctant. But why? With such a good family background, would a woman want to marry? Well, I really don''t understand¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Well, miss Yinyin, shall we start to put on makeup?" The make-up artist goes to museyin and opens his mouth carefully. This time, museyin didn''t embarrass them any more. She nodded gently, then turned silently and went to the dressing table. Two people see this, busy help to carry gorgeous beautiful skirt, in case she accidentally stepped on. Chapter 1199 Musiyin hasn''t had a good rest recently, and she''s in a bad mood. Her face looks worse than ever. But fortunately, the makeup artist is very skilled, one hour, she became beautiful. The facial features are bright and delicate, and the hairstyle and veil are carefully rolled up. The whole person is like a new person, beautiful without eating fireworks. "Miss Yinyin, you are so beautiful ~" "Yes, beautiful as a fairy daughter" They couldn''t stop praising, not flattering, but really felt that museyin was really beautiful, especially her cool temperament, which was really fascinating. Musiyin looks at herself in the mirror and suddenly remembers the day when she and shibeiyu held their wedding. At that time, her heart was full of sweetness and happiness, but now¡¤¡¤¡¤ She lowered her eyes and didn''t want to look at it any more. Just at this time, the door was pushed open, and the voice of Shi Mo came from the door: "OK?" "Well, Mr. Shi, you see, miss Yinyin is very beautiful today." The makeup artist turns around and looks at the approaching Shimo with a smile. Although Shimo is still wearing a black suit today, his tie has been replaced with a black bow tie, which is very elegant and handsome. In addition, he is in a good mood. He looks very fresh and fresh. He walked to musiyin with a smile in his eyes, raised his hands and gently put them on her shoulder, slightly bent over and looked at himself in the mirror. Although, museyin is drooping, but in his eyes, it is soft and moving. "My voice is very beautiful every day, but today, I can''t move my eyes." Shi Mo stares at mu Siyin and himself in the mirror, with a deep and gentle tone. For a moment, the next makeup artist could not help laughing. Unexpectedly, Mr. Shi usually looks very serious. In front of miss Yinyin, he can be so gentle and sweet. However, mouseyin wrinkled her face tightly, moved her shoulder slightly, and broke away Shimo''s hand. Shi Mo didn''t care. He looked at mu Siyin more gently: "I had people prepare a little breakfast and eat a little later." Musiyin''s face was cold: "not hungry." "There are many wedding matters today, so it''s better to have a little cushion first." "I said not hungry!" The mousse accentuated the sound. When silent see this, not angry smile: "that also want to eat a little." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" One side of the makeup artist to see this, really refresh the facial features. I didn''t expect that miss Yinyin was so proud in front of Mr. Shi? What''s the origin of her? Isn''t it an ordinary family? How dare you talk to Mr. Shi like this, and Mr. Shi still dotes on her like this! It''s really evil!! After a while, a servant came in with a tray of exquisite breakfast. Just placed on the dresser in front of musiyin. Museyin''s hands on her legs clenched. "Yinyin, don''t embarrass me..." he murmured. Musiyin recognized the meaning of his words, and suddenly raised her eyes and stared at him coldly. When the silent tiny hook lips Cape, raised a hand to help her pull to pull a veil, way: "lovely ¡¤¡¤" Musiyin had no choice but to eat symbolically. Shi Mo just gave up and asked people to withdraw everything. Then the make-up artist busily mended the make-up for museyin and arrived at the point of departure for church. Shi Mo''s wedding site is also in Kyoto church, but it''s not museyin and Shi Beiyu who have been there. They are also famous, sacred and solemn¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1200 Because museyin''s wedding dress has a long skirt, it''s very inconvenient for Shimo to see her down the stairs in high-heeled shoes, so he directly bends over to pick her up and walks downstairs. It doesn''t work if museyin struggles twice. Simply, it can only be held by him. To the living room, just met a wine red dress when Shu Hui. When Shuhui saw this, her eyes darkened immediately. Shi Mo is more interested in Mu Siyin than her own life now. She is so angry! But at this juncture, she is not easy to make peace with the time, so she has to suppress her anger all the time. Let''s wait for their wedding and see if she doesn''t teach this mousse a lesson! In everyone''s envious eyes, Shi Mo holds museyin directly out of the building door and puts her on the wedding car in front of the door. Then he sat beside her and set off for church. Today, in order to prevent the northern region when they disrupt the wedding, all their people are assigned to do protection. Mouseyin turned to look out of the window, looking at the scene, frowning tightly. Isn''t it¡¤¡¤¡¤ Is that God''s will? "Yinyin ¡¤" All of a sudden, the hand is tightly held in the palm of the hand. She cold face to smoke, but the silent grip more tightly. "I know, let you marry me now some reluctantly, but I promise, in the future will make you happy!" Musiyin hummed coldly: "if you can get rid of him as soon as possible, it''s my happiness!" Shi Mo''s face slightly wrinkled: "Yinyin, do I really have no place in your mind?" Museyin sneered: "since you know, why do you ask?" The injury on Shi Mo''s face: "I think... Even if it is a stone, it should also be covered by me. Is it a little hot?" "If I were just a stone, I might be covered by you, but my stone is someone else''s! So you''ll never be hot! " "Do you have to be so heartless? Today is our wedding day. " Musiyin didn''t want to talk to him any more, so she turned her head and continued to look out of the window. Shi Mo took a breath of frustration and whispered, "one day, you will like me." About twenty minutes later, the motorcade slowly stopped in front of a sacred church. This church is also very famous in Kyoto. There are many noble families and nobles here. Shi Mo didn''t want to go to the one museyin and Shi Beiyu had been to, so he came here. Because here, it''s just his wedding with museyin. Most of the people who come to the wedding today are big names in the business world. There are no close relatives, except Shi Shuhui. After all, the closest relatives are all on the side of shibeiyu. And Mu Si Yin is now holding the identity of LAN Yin, and the only blue mother is also in Leng Jiu Chen, so she can''t be there. Today''s weather is very good, cloudless, and it''s summer. The whole church is green with all kinds of flowers, holy and beautiful. The red carpet has been extending from the church gate to the main hall of the church. Shi Mo, holding museyin in the eyes of the people, steps on the red carpet and walks towards the main hall of the church. "Do you think they will come today?" All of a sudden, Shi Mo slightly side face, hook lips, voice low soft can only she a person to hear. Mouseyin''s hands clenched slightly and did not answer his question. Shi Mo added: "actually, I sent them invitation cards. Do you want them to come or not?" Chapter 1201 Musiyin sneered: "do you want them to come or not?" Shi Mo said with a low smile, "if I don''t want them to come, I won''t send them an invitation. It''s just that... They don''t seem willing to come?" "You want them to bless you with such despicable means, naive!" "You are wrong. If he loves you, if he is not afraid of death, he will come today." The meaning in Shi Mo''s words is very simple. Shi Beiyu is afraid of him. Compared with his own life, musin is not so important to him. Museyin hummed coldly: "whether he comes or not, I love him!" Hearing this, Shi Mo''s eyes sank. It seemed that he didn''t want to ask for trouble any more. He took Mu Si Yin and didn''t speak any more. Until they came to the main hall of the church, Murphy stopped her and said in a low voice, "Yinyin, what can I do in a moment? You know, it''s up to you whether the poisonous insects in Ayu can be solved or not." The last three words, his tone is very long, very light, still can only be heard by mousse. Museyin held her hands tightly and looked at the front without expression. However, Shi Mo knows that Mu Si Yin can hear it. In the holy and splendid hall, the ceremony seat is full of people. When you see Shimo and museyin appear, you almost turn to look at them at the same time. And then a compliment. The elegant and moving violin melody starts slowly. Under the attention of the public, they walk slowly towards the priest in front of them. Although mousse''s face is expressionless, in the eyes of outsiders, they are still beautiful men and women. Sitting in the front, Shi Shuhui watched the two men standing slowly in front of the priest, clenching their hands, and their eyes sank! Her son is so excellent that he has to marry such a broken shoe!! She is hard to say when people ask her about her life experience from time to time! The daughter of an ordinary family, what to say! It''s a shame to say it! On the rostrum, the priest watched them begin their wedding speech- "Marriage is the sublimation of love and mutual trust. It not only needs the love of both sides for a lifetime, but also needs the mutual trust for a lifetime. Today, Mr. Mo and miss LAN Yinyin will solemnly announce their commitment to each other''s love and trust. Mr. Shi Mo and miss LAN Yinyin, now please announce your wish to get married to you The pastor''s voice fell behind. Shi Mo took a look at the silent voice beside him and nodded to the pastor. The priest then said, "Mr. shimmer, would you like to marry Miss LAN Yinyin as your wife? Are you willing to love her unreservedly and be loyal to her forever whether it is good or bad, rich or poor, healthy or sick, happy or sad? " Shi Mo listens to this and pauses for a moment. Then she looks at Mu Si Yin tenderly and affectionately, holds her hand and nods solemnly: "I do!" Three words, loud, let mouseyin heart hard shiver. Because then, it''s her answer¡¤¡¤¡¤ Sure enough, the priest moved his eyes to her and said slowly, "Miss LAN Yinyin, are you willing to marry Mr. Shi Mo as his wife? Are you willing to love him unreservedly and be loyal to him forever, no matter in prosperity or adversity, wealth or poverty, health or disease, happiness or sorrow?" Almost everyone''s eyes were on museyin, waiting for her to say "I do.". Chapter 1202 Mouseyin''s heart tightly clenched, pursed her lips and held her fingers for a long time. Shi Mo narrowed his eyes slightly and reminded him in a low voice: "Yinyin, we agreed." Mouseyin frowns deeper, although she now occupies the body of blue voice, with the name of blue voice, but she still can''t accept this ridiculous wedding! But¡¤¡¤¡¤ She had to¡¤¡¤¡¤ The long silence of museyin suddenly made the guests aware that something was wrong. Even if the bride is shy at this time, she should not be shy for so long without answering, right? Why? For a moment, people staring at musin began to whisper. It''s said that there''s something inside the wedding. Shi Mo stares at Mu Si Yin, who is slightly drooping her eyes. The big hand holding her hand slowly tightens and makes a low voice: "Yin Yin... Do you have to make it difficult for me?" Museyin understood what he meant¡¤¡¤¡¤ Now that things have come to this point, let''s go¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I''m... I''m..." "She doesn''t want to!" Just as museyin''s lips moved, the closed church door was suddenly pushed open with a bang! Boom, everyone is shocked! When she heard this voice, she felt excited. She lifted the veil and turned around suddenly¡¤¡¤¡¤ At the gate of the gate, when the northern region was in suit and shoes, the breath was cold and stood in place. The golden sunshine sprinkled on him from his back, making his whole person like a dream, like a God coming! "Uncle Shi" When you see the northern region, mu Siyin''s eyes immediately become red uncontrollably. Her voice is very low, maybe only Shi Mo can hear it, but Shi Beiyu knows that she is calling him¡¤¡¤¡¤ "No one else, leave at once!" He slightly narrowed his Phoenix eyes and made a cold voice. All the people present were big names in business, and no one didn''t know shibeiyu. But he has been hiding for a long time. He hasn''t seen him again for such a long time. Now... How can he suddenly appear here? And... It looks like... It''s a smasher? Why? Don''t they have a good relationship? What''s more, didn''t the northern region have mousse? Now, why destroy Shimo''s wedding? What do people think they don''t understand? But without waiting for them to think again, a team of armed men and horses came in from outside in an orderly way, and surrounded the whole venue in an instant. Leng jiuchen, who was dressed in military uniform, stepped forward and looked at the shocked people in the meeting hall. He said in a deep voice: "irrelevant people, leave immediately!" As soon as the words came out, everyone woke up. They didn''t dare to stay for another minute and a half. They got up and ran to the door first! Is this really the case? Even Leng jiuchen came with someone in person? This... Is there an internal conflict between Shi Beiyu and Shi Mo?! God, it''s terrible! Almost immediately, all the guests in the hall ran away, and even the priest standing on the rostrum disappeared. Shi Shuhui, who was standing in the ceremony seat, looked at this and said angrily: "Shi Beiyu! Cold jiuchen! What do you mean by that? " Leng jiuchen hummed: "what do you mean? Can''t you see that? " "Oh, you are ignoring his life or death?" Shi Shuhui pointed to Shi Beiyu with her red fingernails! Shi Beiyu sneered: "now, you should worry about your life and death." Shi Shuhui laughs: "Shi Beiyu, do you forget the pain? Forget what happened to you when you poisoned me? " Shi Beiyu coldly hooked his lips: "you add the pain on me and Yinyin. Today, I give you all back!" Chapter 1203 Shi Shuhui snorted coldly: "it''s really shameful! Believe it or not, I''ll make you die ugly right away! " When Leng jiuchen, who was standing beside Beiyu, listened to this, he could not help picking his eyebrows and sneering: "your ugly appearance is to make the poison in a Yu attack again?" Shi Shuhui frowned and continued: "I promise, if his poison attacks again, his life will be lost! If you don''t believe it, we can have a try! " "Well, then try it?" Huo Sikai also came forward with his arms in his arms, standing side by side with Shi Beiyu and Leng jiuchen. Shi Shuhui didn''t expect hoskey to say yes? "Ha ha... I don''t cry when I don''t see the coffin!" Then he took out his cell phone and dialed a number. When silent micro squint black eyes to see three people a face calm expression, the heart can''t help a fierce jump! Are they¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the heart of the idea is still declining, just listen to Shi Shuhui a mutter: "this old woman how to do! Drop the chain at the critical moment! I called her last night and told her to stand by at any time! " Listening to this, mu Siyin was overjoyed! It seems that they have found the old witch mu, and the Gu of the northern region has also been solved!! Shi Shuhui doesn''t give up, dials one to go out again. When silent see this, can''t help will mouseyin''s hand more tightly! Shi Shuhui called again, but still couldn''t get through. Now, she couldn''t help being anxious! "What''s the matter with this old woman?" After that, he walked to Shi Mo and said, "ah Mo, try to contact her." Hoskey picked his eyebrow at the right time: "you mean that old lady mu?" A word export, Shi Shuhui suddenly froze! Shi Mo also frowned! As expected!! Hoskay looked at the two people whose faces changed suddenly and laughed wantonly: "she has been caught by us. You can''t get through any more." "What are you talking about?" Shi Shuhui''s face is unbelievable! Shi Beiyu sneered: "do you really think she''s hiding in Mu''s house, we can''t find her?" When she said "you... You... You", Shuhui''s face turned white without a trace of blood. You know, the biggest chip in their hands is that Gu Neng can control Shi Beiyu, but now, they have found the old woman of Mu family?! "I don''t believe it! You don''t want to cheat us! Is that old woman easy to catch? " When she first saw the little things around Mrs. mu, she was so scared that she vomited! There is such a big mang beside her. How can they catch her so easily? Shi Shuhui can''t believe it anyway! Shi Mo squinted and remained calm: "is that right? And he''s got it solved? " As far as he knows, the old lady of Mu family is not a good master, not to mention she hates shibeiyu! Even if you are caught, it won''t be so easy to get rid of the demons of Shibei region, will it? Sure enough, as soon as his words came out, hoskey''s face sank, and he snorted coldly: "do you really think that old woman can solve the poison? How naive Hearing this, Shi Shuhui hums coldly: "she is really the only one who can solve the Gu. If she doesn''t want to, it''s useless for you to kneel down and beg her!" Hoskey said, "wait a minute, I''ll let you kneel down and beg us!" When Shu Hui gas straight teeth: "dream!" Voice a fall, brush a little gun out of the body, fiercely against the back of mouseyin! "I tell you! Even if the old lady Mu is in your hands now, we still have a mousse sound in our hands? If you dare to act rashly, I''ll shoot he Chapter 1204 Shi Shuhui had already thought that if they came to Beiyu today, she would take museyin as a hostage and not be afraid that they would not compromise! Museyin froze and did not move. But Shi Mo is black faced by Shi Shuhui''s action! "Ma! What are you doing! Take the gun away Shi Shuhui was furious: "you are so stupid! You see, they''re all here now! The old lady Mu has also been captured by them. We can only take her as a hostage now! " "She''s my wife now, not a hostage!" "You are not married yet!" When the north region has been calm face cold voice, a pair of eyes fixed on Shi Shuhui with a gun that hand, wish to break her wrist! After hearing this, Shimo took an oath to hold musiyin in his arms: "who said that Yinyin and I had already registered before we got married. Now we are husband and wife." When he said this, museyin was shocked! When did this happen? Why didn''t she know?! And he never mentioned it to her? When Beiyu heard this, he sneered: "I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake. It''s LAN Yinyin who married you, not my wife, mu Siyin!" In the last sentence, Shi Beiyu said it very seriously, digging out the problem that Shi Mo didn''t want to think about from the bottom of his heart. Sure enough, when you look at Shimo''s face, it''s no different from the bottom of the pot. "Love a person, love is not the appearance, is the soul! No matter what she becomes, I love her as long as it''s her! She''s mine now! " When Beiyu heard this, his face sank: "you are just deceiving yourself! One day, she will come back to herself "I''ve had her body destroyed, and she can never go back to her body..." murmur was shocked, and museyin was stunned. "What are you talking about?" She looked at Shimo in shock and doubt. Shi Mo chuckles: "Yinyin, since I... Choose to marry you, I won''t let you go back to your body, so we are the legal couple!" "You are shameless!" "Are you... Telling the truth?" When the North domain tightly holds the big hand, a pair of eyes because anger suddenly red can drop blood! Shi Mo raised his chin complacently: "of course, otherwise, wait for her to go back to you? Ha ha "Shi Mo! You are so mean and shameless! You don''t love silk sound at all! You are selfish Hoskey jumped in anger, too. They never thought that Shi Mo would destroy the essence of Mu Si Yin! In fact, Shi Shuhui didn''t know what Shi Mo said. She thought she could threaten Shi Beiyu with the essence of Mu Siyin. Unexpectedly, Shi Mo said that she had destroyed the essence of Mu Siyin?! But even if it is destroyed, it should not be said now!! "What do you do with so much nonsense! Get out of the way! Otherwise, I''ll shoot! At that time, I''m afraid museyin will completely disappear from this world! " She leaned against museyin''s back and raised her voice. Mouseyin held her fingers tightly and felt the cold feeling behind her. The deeper her eyebrows were. Shi Beiyu''s eyes are blowing a terrible storm. He forcibly suppresses his anger and looks coldly at Shi Mo: "taking her as a hostage is what you call love?" Shi Mo holds mousse''s hand tightly with a big hand, and his eyes are full of tangles and struggles. Shi Shuhui said angrily: "Shi Beiyu! For us, mouseyin is a hostage! My son can marry her. That''s the blessing she''s cultivated for eight generations! " Chapter 1205 "Mom!" Shi Mo''s face roared with anger. Shi Shuhui calm face, a cold smile: "amo, museyin she does not like you, you take her to play on the line, if not, it is a fire from the fire! Now that the enemy is at hand, you must put away your personal feelings for me! " When it comes to the end, Shi Shuhui is almost commanding. Time is still in place, no action. Shi Shuhui was furious: "amo! What are you hesitating about? " Mu Siyin''s left hand is held in the palm of Shi Mo''s hand, and Shi Shuhui is holding a gun against her back on the right. At this time, Shi Shuhui is glaring at Shi mo. Mouseyin squints slightly. When Shuhui is still glaring at Shimo, she quickly raises her right hand to brush and pulls her arm aside!! Musiyin is looking for opportunities, while Beiyu and Leng jiuchen are also looking for opportunities. At this time to see musiyin break free, for a moment, people flocked!! At that time, when Shuhui reacts, the gun in her hand has been pulled aside by museyin! For a moment, she was furious! "Museyin! You little bitch! I don''t think I dare to kill you, do I? " When they were struggling, there was only a "bang" sound. The muzzle of the gun was facing Shimo beside them. Fortunately, Shimo''s reaction was very fast, and his body flashed away! However, it is not waiting for him to stabilize his figure! There was a gust of wind at the front door, and a "bang" fist hit him hard on the bridge of his nose. In an instant, blood flows like water. "Shi Mo! What else can you do but threaten people? What else can I do except play tricks behind my back! " Hoskey grabbed his collar and roared. Then he raised his fist and there was another bang. When the northern region and cold nine Chen, a person to seize the gun in the hands of Shu Hui, a person to pull Mu Si sound. Lamusi''s sound is from time to North¡¤¡¤¡¤ When museyin realized that she fell into the familiar and generous embrace, she broke her eyes and stretched out her hands to hold him tightly. When the northern region has been raised in the throat of a heart, in the ramus sound into the heart of that moment, finally fell back to the original position!! "Yinyin ¡¤" When Beiyu hugged her tightly, she was very excited. Mu Siyin was really worried to death just now. She was so afraid that they didn''t find the old witch mu. She was so afraid that she couldn''t see him! "Ah ~ ~ Leng jiuchen, let me go! If you dare to move my finger, I want you to look good! " Suddenly, Shi Shuhui''s shrill and hoarse voice rang out in the church. Let musiyin and shibeiyu turn to see it at the same time- In fact, without chips in hand, Shi Shuhui and Shi Mo are really not afraid. No matter how capable they are, they can''t compete with northern regions and Leng jiuchen. Leng jiuchen handcuffs Shi Shuhui, and it''s useless for her to struggle any more. But Shi Mo and Huo Sikai fight together at this time. Although Huo Sikai has the upper hand at the beginning, he suffered a lot after he calmed down at that time, and his handsome face is blue. "Shimo, you wretch! Now that you have no chips, you have nothing to be arrogant about! Ah? " Hoskey took shimmer''s collar and roared. Shi Mo won''t be afraid of him. He broke away his right hand and received his handsome face with a bang. Hoskedang cried out, "Damn it! I will beat you uglier than me today! " All of you Now, is that the point? But for hoskey, disfigurement is more important than anything¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1206 Then, Shi Mo, who was originally the bridegroom, was really beaten by hoskey. "How''s it going? Do you agree? " Hoskey gasped and got up from Shimo. Looking at Shimo lying on the ground, he clapped his hands arrogantly. In fact, he himself is as ugly as a pig. Anyway, he won. "Ah Mo! Ah Mo Shi Shuhui, who was handcuffed to one side, saw Shi Mo lying on the ground and couldn''t get up. Suddenly she was nervous. Shi Mo was lying on the ground with blood in his eyes, but he didn''t care. He looked at the gorgeous roof and kept laughing¡¤¡¤¡¤ In fact, when he knew that Beiyu had found Mrs. mu, he knew that he had lost¡¤¡¤¡¤ Just, before losing, he didn''t get museyin, he was not reconciled. "Even if you ruin my wedding, Si Yin and I are still husband and wife! She can only stay in the body of blue sound in her life! She still belongs to me Shimo laughed. Hearing this, Shi Beiyu let go of Mu Siyin and strode forward, then squatted down. Looking at Shi Mo, he frowned and said, "you don''t have to cheat me. The essence of Yin Yin must still be in the far north. One day, I will find it!" Just because Shimo keeps asking people to know about dongfangjue, he won''t let people destroy the essence of museyin. Just now, he was so excited that he believed his evil! Now think about it, he just want to irritate him! Hearing this, Shi Mo stopped laughing and looked at him coldly: "you can''t find it! Never find it! You can never get her back "Who can''t talk? Shi Mo, I''m going to let you see with your own eyes how I find Yin Yin''s noumenon, how I go to Z country to find dongfangjue, how I find fox fairy, and let her return to her noumenon! " "If you want to find fox fairy, you have a dream! It''s all nonsense "It''s not terrible that a man is too mean. What''s terrible is that he never has the courage to admit defeat!" "Shibeiyu! Don''t say how noble you are! You are no better than me! Don''t you think it''s selfish of her to go back? Is it hard to see her face and body? Ah? " When the northern region face cold: "you are wrong, I just... Want her to be myself." Voice down, no longer to see a face unwilling when silent, slowly up: "first take people back." Shi Shuhui saw that Shi Mo was also handcuffed and couldn''t accept it. It''s clear that they are the one who wins. It''s clear that everything is under their control. Why? Why did it suddenly become like this?! "Ah Mo! AMO! You didn''t destroy the essence of museyin, did you? Where did you hide her? That''s our chip, too? " Shi Shuhui looks at Shi Mo anxiously with expectation. When silent light voice: "Mom, I said earlier, don''t take her as a chip." Hearing this, Shi Shuhui looked excited: "how can we win without her as a chip? AMO! You''re just obsessed with her! She doesn''t like you at all. She doesn''t think about us at all. She wants us to die, you know?! Tell me where the essence of musie is. I''ll talk to them, huh? " Shi Shuhui is so anxious that she is going crazy! After so many years of careful planning, she managed to get everything from Shijia, but now it''s gone to waste because of a mousse sound! How willing she is! How can she be reconciled!! Chapter 1207 Seeing that Shi Shuhui was so stubborn, Shi Beiyu sneered: "I will find it without him telling me!" "Shut up!" Shi Shuhui roared with red eyes. Shi Beiyu didn''t want to talk to Shi Shuhui, but at this point, she has no illusion of threatening them with the essence of museyin. He really wants to know, isn''t she a little shameful for her behavior? "Auntie... Now, you have to give up." Shi Shuhui was stimulated by Shi Beiyu. Staring and screaming: "I''m not your aunt! More will not admit defeat! I should be the hostess of the time! I am! Everything in Shijia should be ours! " "If you have to think like this, just think about it in your heart. Don''t say it, otherwise, others will think you have a brain problem. Take it away." Shi Beiyu doesn''t want to talk to Shi Shuhui any more. He waves, and Shi Shuhui is taken down by force. Shi Mo looked at this and sneered: "if Si Yin loves me, today, I will win!" When the northern region hook lips: "now that you know, don''t think it doesn''t belong to you." "Even so, it doesn''t change the fact that she is my wife now!" Shi Mo is still arrogant. Shibeiyu squinted: "you are not beaten by Skye, are you? Your wife is blue voice! " After that, he turned to the church door with a silent face when he stopped looking. Shi Mo stands in the same place, looking at a white museyin taken away by Shi Beiyu. Their backs are so close and natural. At that moment, he felt that his heart had been stabbed with a knife, blood dripping. Why? Why can''t you love him¡¤¡¤¡¤ What he wants is very simple, he just wants her to love him, even a little, he is satisfied¡¤¡¤¡¤ - Inaso and IL are waiting in the villa when Beiyu and others come back. Shi''s mother is very worried. She doesn''t know if she can bring Musi back smoothly. There are Shi Mo and Shi Shuhui. They are so cunning that they should be able to catch it, right? Just as my mother was worried, the sound of the car engine came out of the door. For a moment, she stood up from the sofa with joy. "Back, Ayu, they''re back!" After that, I ran to the door of the building. Seeing the moment when Beiyu pulled museyin out of the car, Shimu''s eyes became sour. I''m back¡¤¡¤¡¤ I''m back at last¡¤¡¤¡¤ Museyin has changed the wedding dress, when the mother ran down, holding museyin''s hand, feeling don''t know what to say. "Yinyin, you''re back at last..." "Ma." When museyin looked at her mother, she began to cry. When the mother was even more moved, "OK, OK, just come back, you''re not hurt, are you? What about them? Did you catch it? " Musiyin nodded: "well, no, they brought it back." As soon as mousse''s voice fell, Shi Shuhui and Shi Mo were taken down from the last two cars. Look at this scene, when the mother tightly holding a heart, finally fell down!! Because of Shi Shuhui''s crazy words, the bodyguard stuck her mouth with adhesive tape. At this time, when she saw her mother looking up to her side, at that moment, she wished she could tear up her bodyguard! "No! Mm ~ ~ " Compared with Shi Shuhui''s crazy struggle, Shi Mo is very calm, but his lips are blue and purple, with a trace of irony and smile. Chapter 1208 Seeing Shi Mo''s bruised face, Shi Mo was stunned for a moment. But when hoskey came, she was dumb for a moment¡¤¡¤¡¤ Daren Qing, the wounds on Shi Mo''s face were all beaten by hoskey, but he didn''t seem to get less hurt himself? "Skye, is the wound on your face all right? Why don''t you go and get some medicine to wipe it? " When hoskey heard this, he coughed awkwardly: "it''s OK. It''s all minor injuries. It''s much lighter than some people''s ~ ~" After that, he raised his head and went up the steps with a snort. Time mother Leng jiuchen also came over and said, "go ahead and say it." When the mother nodded: "good." Seeing that Shi Shuhui and Shi Mo were brought in, the old man sitting on the sofa narrowed his eyes slightly. Recently, the old man''s body is getting worse day by day. Shi Yueheng''s early death left him such a big mess, which they didn''t know. Make a mess of the time. For Shi Shuhui, he doesn''t have any feelings now. For Shi Mo, although he is resentful, there is still a trace of sympathy in his heart. Perhaps, this is the so-called blood relationship. In any case, he is the blood of the time family, and now he will become like this. Shi Shuhui has made great contribution! A good child, she took a special way! "Patriarch, people have brought back, can we start?" Huo Sikai doesn''t care about his injury on Jun''s face at the moment. The most important thing now is to get rid of the poisonous insects on Shi Beiyu, so that Shi Mo can taste what it''s like to be bitten by poisonous insects. Inarso nodded gently: "well, the sooner the better." At that time, there was a silver needle in Beiyu''s body, almost all of which disappeared into his body. After a long time, the insect would be more irritable, and he would have to endure the pain all the time. Musiyin didn''t quite understand, so she said, "what''s the beginning?" Hoskay raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s wrong with Ayu?" Listening to this, museyin is very happy! "Really? What can the patriarch do? " "Yes! Si Yin, let me tell you, this method is really good! " Musiyin was very excited: "what can I do? What''s the solution? " Hoskey glanced at one side and frowned. He seemed to be very confused and said: "it''s very simple. It''s to transfer the poison in Ayu''s body to the body of the people who are related to him. That''s the solution." This words a, Mu Si sound Leng Leng Leng, have consanguinity person? But Shi Mo suddenly understood what they meant! It turns out that¡¤¡¤¡¤ Looking at the moment when the face changed, hoskey came up to him and laughed: "what''s up? Isn''t it a surprise? Ah Mo, since you and ah Yu are brothers, and you got the poison, I''ll give it back to you now. You can keep it for yourself. It''s said that it can strengthen your body and prolong your life "No!" Suddenly, Shi Shuhui struggles wildly. Hoskey looks at this and picks her eyebrows. When she comes to Shuhui, she raises her hand to brush and tears the tape off her mouth. "Is it exciting? Don''t be excited. It''s just the return of the goods. " "That''s the old lady Mu! It has nothing to do with us! If you give it back, give it back to her! " Shi Shuhui was excited. Hoskey sighed, "we''d like to give it back to the old lady, but... She''s dead..." Chapter 1209 As soon as hoskey''s voice came out, Shi Shuhui suddenly widened her eyes in amazement! Museyin is also very surprised, did not expect, Mu old witch has died? "No way! She can''t be dead! If she died, how could Beiyu still live well at that time! " Shi Shuhui twisted her face and screamed. That Gu was made by Mrs. mu. If Mrs. Mu died, then northern region would die! So, at the beginning, when she felt that Mrs. Mu was not easy to control, Shi Shuhui also planned to kill Mrs. Mu at the same time. But I didn''t expect that when Beiyu was still alive, Mrs. Mu died? How is that possible? Shi Mo is also unbelievable! Since Mrs. Mu died, why was Beiyu still alive at that time? Hoskey knew that they would have such an expression, since everything was in their hands, invincible! "You seem to have forgotten a word. What''s it called? Oh, by the way, "there are people out there, there are days out there!" No matter how good Mrs. Mu is, can she be as good as the clan leader we invited? Ah. " As soon as hoskey said this, Shi Shuhui looked at inaso in a different suit. Can''t stop shaking his head: "impossible, how can it be, I don''t believe it!" "Believe it or not, but now, the patriarch will lead the damned poisonous insects in Ayu''s body to Shimo''s body, and let him have a good experience." "No! You can''t do that! You can''t do that! " Hoskey said to ina cableway, "patriarch, shall we go to the medical room?" Inarso nodded, then said to IL, "go to the Mu''s house first, and I''ll let Jinling come." "All right, father," he nodded There are so many little things in Mu''s family. You must watch them. Otherwise, if you run out and hurt someone, you will be guilty. Shi Shuhui saw what hoskey said was true! I really want to transfer the poisonous insects in Shibei domain to Shimo''s body. I''m in a hurry! "Dad! Dad! You can''t let them do that! AMO is your grandson! You can''t be so eccentric! " Tired face when the old man listen to this, face wrinkles moment more. But Shi Shuhui struggled madly and continued to roar in the direction of Shi Laozi: "even if you don''t love him, now you even want his life! How can you be so cruel! Shibeiyu is the blood of Shijia, isn''t he?! They want him dead! Do you want him to die, too? " When the old man is still silent, silence means acquiescence. If you really want to choose between the two regions, there is no doubt that he chose the northern region. As for Shi Mo, he is to blame for the result! It''s impossible to erase the evil he did just because he was a member of his family¡¤¡¤¡¤ In this way, it''s unfair to the northern regions of time and to musiyin!! "When you hurt Ayu and Yinyin, you should think about what will happen if you fail one day, Shuhui. It''s all your own fault. You should bear the consequences for your sins." When the old man''s voice fell, Shi Shuhui''s mood became more excited! "It''s not all because of Jiang Zhijun and shibeiyu! They robbed me and amo of everything! What''s wrong with us taking back what belongs to us? " Looking at Shi Shuhui, she is still stubborn. Her hands are trembling! "What''s yours and amo''s?"?! Zhi jun is Yue Heng''s wife! Ayu is the only heir of Shijia! As for you and amo, I also want to ask you, at the beginning, what shameful means did you use to secretly conceive amo and deceive us all! " Chapter 1210 When the old man really want to be shishuhui gas fainted! He had never seen such a shameless man! Shi Shuhui sneered: "my brother loves me. He is willing to have children with me. You have to destroy our relationship and force me to go abroad!" "Shut up! Yueheng has always been a brother and sister to you! " When the old man showed some gas and vomited blood. "No, it''s not like that!" Shi Shuhui screams. "Even if you give birth to amo, what can you do? He may not know until he dies that apart from Ayu, he has a son that you gave birth to for him. So all this is just your own obsession. " When mother''s face light looking at when Shu Hui, eyeground is full of sympathy. She used to think that she was the most pathetic one, but now she suddenly thinks that Shi Shuhui is the only one. Her love, her hate, her persistence, the more honing do not know! "Jiang Zhijun! You pathetic woman! He didn''t know about amo, at least he loved me! You are just a decoration! ha-ha! Furnishings When his mother heard this, she tightened her eyebrows tightly and laughed sarcastically: "you are wrong. The person he really loves is mu Siyun." When mother said this, Shi Shuhui''s face twisted to horror! "Shut up! He''s new to musiyun! That''s not love "He told me that himself." When mother light mouth. Although she has not been willing to admit, but when more Heng to museyun, is really love. She can feel it¡¤¡¤¡¤ Shi Shuhui was furious: "that slut of museyun! Why did she get her brother''s love! And you! If you can leave him by your side on Tanabata day, he won''t go to that bitch! If he hadn''t been in the car, he wouldn''t have died When Shuhui said, she burst into tears. "Blood... I saw that he was full of blood... He was out of breath on the spot When Shi Shuhui said this, everyone was shocked!! "You, what do you say? When you see ¡¤¡¤ ", your mother''s eyes are open and her face is unbelievable. When the old man is also stunned! When the North domain tightly squint eyes, suddenly step forward, harshly mouth: "that accident, is you design?" Long ago, he had been asking people to find out the real cause of the accident, but it took too long. Moreover, at that time, Shi Family deliberately covered up and destroyed a lot of evidence, so it was not clear. Now, after hearing what Shi Shuhui said and what she did, Shi Beiyu thinks that the car accident was probably designed by Shi Shuhui! When Shi Shuhui heard this, she cried and laughed as if she were crazy. "So what if it''s me! I''m just asking people to get rid of that slut! Who knows, he would go to find museyun! And got in that car! When I got there, it was too late¡¤¡¤¡¤ He''s been killed by that slut of Museun! " For a moment, the living room was silent. Everyone is shocked!! It turns out that all these tragedies are created by Shi Shuhui!! Even Shimo himself was shocked¡¤¡¤¡¤ He never knew that the accident was his mother''s handwriting. "You''re... You''re... Heartless!" When the old man''s hands clenched his fists and hammered hard on the sofa. This made him more regretful and remorseful. Why did he adopt Shi Shuhui! Chapter 1211 When the mother looked at the crazy Shi Shuhui, frowned tightly and shook her head slightly. Shi Shuhui was really terrible. No, it should be said that women''s jealousy is terrible. "You are a madman!" But Shi Shuhui looked at Shi Mo, pointed the people around her and yelled, "ah Mo! Kill them! Kill them! If we kill them all, our family will be ours. Hahaha ~ "I''m the hostess of the time, I''m the one!" "My brother loves me, it''s me! Not Jiang Zhijun, not mouseyun! it''s me! Ha ha ~ " Everyone looked at Shi Shuhui and frowned tightly. Hoskey looked at this and shook his head inconceivably: "she''s too conscious. Lock her up first and have a good look." Paranoia is too much, it becomes a neuropathy. But Shi Shuhui struggled hard: "ah! You let me go! I''m the hostess of the time. How dare you touch me? Believe it or not, let my son kill you immediately "Kill you! You all go to hell When Shuhui''s voice disappeared from her ears, the living room was completely calm. When silent rigid in situ, Lengleng Leng looking at the direction of the door, for a long time can not come back. It seems that he did not expect that Shi Shuhui''s heart could be so crazy. Hoskey sighed softly: "following such people, no matter how normal they are, they will become distorted." Hoskey''s words mean something. We all know that he is silent when he speaks. Shi Mo''s insistence on mu Siyin actually follows Shi Shuhui! If Shi Shuhui were a normal mother, Shi Mo would not be like this today. When the mother is very helpless sigh, toward the side of inaso apology voice: "let the patriarch see a joke." Inaso shook his head: "every family has a difficult Scripture. Let''s start now?" Hoskey nodded: "OK, but that little Jinling Before he had finished his words, a bird''s call of "chirp chirp" came out of the door. Then a little golden figure flew in from the door. In a moment, it stood on the top of the gorgeous cane in the patriarch''s hand. However, when people see Jin Ling''s small appearance at this time, they are all stunned¡¤¡¤¡¤ Because one of its wings is bald. Hoskey was very surprised and couldn''t help but smirk: "this, this shape is really... Invincible." However, as soon as his voice fell, Jin Ling flew over with his little wings and pecked at his head. He asked him to hold his head in both hands and beg for mercy "I''m wrong. Look, you''re lovely. You''re the most beautiful ~ "Chirp, chirp!" Xiaojinling stretched out his paw and scratched his head again. Then he flew back dissatisfied. For a moment, people looked at hoskey''s eyes, either with or without a smile. This is not ugly, and now with a chicken nest head, ugly people doubt life. But without realizing it, hoskey raised his hand and scratched the head of his chicken nest again, and said, "Oh, hey, your mouth is too big for me The patriarch glanced at Jin Ling helplessly: "don''t be so rude next time." Jin Ling was a little wronged, and then he lay down on his walking stick. Hoskey said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just watch it smart and play with it." Leng jiuchen, who had been silent, couldn''t bear the appearance of hoskay. He said, "do the business first, finish the business, and deal with your face quickly." Chapter 1212 Hoskey listened to this, not to mention moved, nodded hastily: "well, well, let''s go to the medical room." Hoskay wanted to see how the old clan leader extradited Gu to Shimo. When the mother and museyin subconsciously step will follow them. When the north region suddenly way: "you wait here." Shi Beiyu doesn''t want to let mu Siyin see his embarrassed appearance again. Listening to this, mu Siyin immediately frowned: "no, I want to accompany you." When the northern region just want to speak again, the old patriarch said: "you all stay outside, go in two people to help." Museyin''s face is tangled, but Beiyu is relieved. He raises his hand and caresses museyin''s hair. "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Mu Si Yin helpless, had to look at when the northern region of a party to the direction of the medical room. Shi Mo''s hands have been handcuffed, and his left and right arms are still imprisoned. Before he leaves, he can''t help but turn his head and take a look at mu Siyin. That look, dark and unclear, no sorrow and no joy¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mouseyin''s heart is a little tight, a very complex emotion slowly rippling in the bottom of my heart. "Will he die?" All of a sudden, the voice of blue sound rang out in my mind. This is lanyinyin''s first time to communicate with her during the day. She shook her head slightly. She didn''t know. "Don''t kill him, will you? He is not to blame for all these things! He is also influenced by his mother. In fact, he loves you very much¡¤¡¤¡¤ I believe that he would rather hurt himself than you, so don''t kill him, OK Blue tone''s voice was very anxious and worried. It''s like that¡¤¡¤¡¤ Suddenly, she opened her eyes in amazement. Is blue sound her¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Yinyin, don''t worry too much. Ayu will be OK." When the mother took her hand, let her instantly back to mind. She slightly hooked her lips and nodded, "well." Now there are people around, and she can''t communicate with lanyinyin, but now she really has the feeling that lanyinyin likes Shimo. It''s amazing¡¤¡¤¡¤ And when the North domain and patriarch and others went to the medical room, let the North domain and when the silent side by side. Shi Mo doesn''t want to, but he doesn''t have room to resist at all now. Huo Sikai and Leng jiuchen press him down by force. When Beiyu saw this, he couldn''t help looking at the old patriarch: "what would he do if he extradited the Gu to him?" The old clan leader listened to this, slightly narrowed his eyes, and then looked at shibeiyu meaningfully: "what do you think of him?" There are some words in the patriarch''s words, but we are all smart people who can understand them as soon as we understand them. If Shi Beiyu wants Shi Mo to die, he can kill him directly. If Shi Beiyu wants Shi Mo to live, he can also let Shi Mo live. "Can you live?" He asked. "If you want him to live, I''ll try my best to let him live," the old clan leader said with a smile This word a, when North domain nods: "good." Although he hated Shi Mo to the bone, he was his brother anyway. I believe his grandfather would not want Shi Mo to die. Shi Mo listens to this and stares at Shi Beiyu coldly: "don''t think that if you don''t kill me, I will appreciate you!" Shi Beiyu sneered: "in fact, the way to make a person miserable is not to die, but to make life worse than death." Hearing this, Shi Mo sneered: "Shi Beiyu! You are the meanest and most shameless person When the northern region a face of Indifference: "if you have to think so, then think so." Chapter 1213 Shi Mo saw that the old patriarch took out a very thin and long silver needle, a very sharp knife, and some bottles and cans that he could not understand. In a moment, he began to struggle hard! "If you have seed, you will kill me directly!" He knew the power of the insect. Now, how could he be willing to get it into his body! He would rather die than live!! "It''s not easy to kill you? If it wasn''t for the purpose of getting the poison into your body, we would have known you by one shot! " Hoskey is holding him down. Hum. But Shi Mo struggles too much, even if he and Leng jiuchen are pressed to death, they can''t make him calm down. Looking at this, the old clan leader frowned slightly: "fix him with a rope and don''t move." Hoskey nodded and turned to look for the rope. "Shibeiyu! Didn''t you say you were not afraid of death? Ah? Now let me tempt you again! You''re the one who''s afraid of death! " Shimo roared. "I''m afraid of death now, but you''re not the same. You won''t die even if you lead the poison into your body," he said sarcastically "Ah!! Let go of me! " Leng jiuchen squints his eyes, and when he presses it, Mo makes a cold voice: "ah Mo, if it was you, would you let ah Yu live?" Shi Mo sneered: "do you still need to ask? Isn''t he going to die? " "Your mother has always been wrong. You and Ayu should not be what they are today. If you can confess your identity early, you will be the best brothers." Cold nine Chen this words, time Mo extremely ironic laugh out a voice: "if he knew I was his own brother, maybe, already killed me?" Leng jiuchen shook his head slightly: "you are too extreme." As soon as his voice fell, hoskey found a rope to tie Shimo up. The old patriarch asked Shi Beiyu to take off his coat. His chest, where the silver needle was pierced, was slightly black. The old clan leader frowned and said to the golden feather bird, "you tell him to change his home with the blood flow for a while, and let him be honest." "Choo Choo ~" The golden plume Bird held its head high and called twice. Then it flew to the chest of Beiyu, held the little silver needle in its sharp mouth, and then flew up. The long silver needle was pulled out by it. In an instant, when the northern region stuffy hum a, face brush a pale as paper!! At the moment when the silver needle was pulled out, it was obvious that there was something creeping in the chest of Beiyu. Jinlingniao handed the silver needle to the old clan leader, then stood on the chest of Beiyu and pecked the worm''s wriggling position twice with his mouth. In an instant, the insect seemed to be completely quiet. The old clan leader took out a silver needle, opened a bottle and dipped it. Then he pricked shibeiyu again and again. "Patriarch, what does that mean?" Hoskey had a curious look on his face. The old patriarch said in a low voice: "when it is led out, in order to prevent it from running around and damaging the body." The silver needles were punctured on the upper body and arms of shibeiyu in an orderly way. Then the old patriarch said to hoskey and Leng jiuchen, "take his hands, don''t let him move." "Good!" Hoskey nods and pulls shimmer''s hand out. Shimmer looks at this and struggles with red eyes "Let me go! Let go of me! " Chapter 1214 Hoskey hummed coldly: "you won''t die. What are you afraid of?" "Come on then!" Shimo roared. Hoskey said, "it must be a brother, OK? You and ah Yu are brothers. What''s wrong with you helping him bear the pain? Besides, I want you to experience the feeling of being bitten by insects. After all, this is your masterpiece. " "You shut up!" "Hold him down, hold out your little finger, and don''t move." The old patriarch spoke. Leng jiuchen presses Shi Mo''s wrist, and hoskey breaks off Shi Mo''s palm, and then pulls out his little finger to fix it¡¤¡¤¡¤ The old clan leader took out a sharp knife and cut off Shimo''s little finger without blinking. For a moment, Shimo snorted. The red blood gushed out like a fountain. However, it was not enough. On the original wound, the old patriarch cut the flesh vertically and deeply. All of a sudden, Shimo couldn''t stand the scream any more. Hoskey held him tight and his fingers were full of blood. The old patriarch then directed to the other side of shibeiyu: "it will be very painful, bear it for a while." When the northern region''s forehead is full of sweat, slightly nodded. Then, the old patriarch used the same method to cut off Shi Beiyu''s little finger abdomen. Then, he took out a small porcelain vase and sprinkled the dark red powder like thing on the bloody wound¡¤¡¤¡¤ Huo Sikai and Leng jiuchen suddenly smell a very pungent smell. As soon as the powder was sprinkled, the lurking insect suddenly became restless, and the northern region clenched its teeth. Then, the bug moved from his chest to his shoulder under his skin and flesh at the speed of the naked eye, and then ran to the wound along his arm¡¤¡¤¡¤ Just as the insect was about to reach the wound, the old clan leader pulled his little finger and pressed it toward shibeiyu. At the moment when the two people''s wounds were stuck together, a heartrending scream suddenly spread all over the room! I saw Shimo with a white face, red eyes, extremely painful head scream. Huo Sikai and Leng jiuchen both saw that a small point that had just moved in Shi Beiyu''s arm had already run along Shi Mo''s palm towards his arm. Where he had passed, his veins were protruding, and Shimo screamed even worse. "Ah!" Looking at this, the old clan leader took a long breath and said to hoskey, "OK." Hoskey and Leng jiuchen let go of Shimo. Although Shi Mo''s hand was free, his body was still tied. He wanted to break the rope in pain! Shi Beiyu lies on one side, gasping slightly, looking at the struggling Shi Mo, as if he had seen himself before. Huo Sikai and Leng jiuchen are also relieved. As long as you get rid of the poisonous insects in shibeiyu''s body, it''s easy to say. "How''s it going? Is it sour and refreshing? " Hoskey held his arm and looked at Shimo with a look of schadenfreude. Anyway, it won''t kill people if it hurts twice, so they won''t be silent when they teach them. Shi Mo''s whole body was trembling and shaking. It seemed that he was bitten by poisonous ants. It didn''t make him die! "Kill me! You killed me! " Shi Beiyu slowly got up and looked at the old clan leader: "clan leader, now, how can you pacify the poisonous insects in his body?" Chapter 1215 Hearing this, the patriarch took out a small white celadon bottle from his treasure bag. "Just now, when it comes out of your body, its toxicity has been half eliminated by Jinling''s blood powder. When it adapts to the new environment, it will be quiet, but Speaking of this, the old patriarch stopped for a moment. "But what?" When the northern region asked. "However, it will still poison once a month. When I go back to refine some medicine, I should be able to suppress it." Hearing this, Shi Beiyu got up and bowed to the old patriarch deeply: "this time, if the patriarch didn''t help us, I''m afraid we can''t deal with Mrs. mu, and I may have to suffer from the poisonous insects. The patriarch''s great kindness will never be forgotten!" Looking at this, the patriarch said quickly, "don''t be so polite. If I don''t come to Kyoto this time, old lady Mu and tianmangzhi may have to make a big storm. By then, it''s really the fault of Miao. Now that the matter is solved, my heart can be relaxed." Hoskay came forward and said: "anyway, I still want to thank the patriarch for helping us solve such a big problem." Hearing this, the old clan leader laughed: "you are a good doctor, and you are also very righteous, but you are a little timid." Hoskey''s face was embarrassed: "don''t make fun of me, patriarch. This time, I''ll never be afraid again." The old clan leader laughs: "OK, I''m waiting for you to visit in miaojiang. Then I''ll let you see my lovely little things in miaojiang." As soon as the old clan leader said this, hoskay immediately counseled him and said with a straight smile: "this, it''s not necessary. I heard that the wine in miaojiang is good. At that time, we will be satisfied if we prepare more good wine and food for us!" Leng jiuchen in shibeiyu: "people have helped so much. They haven''t invited people to drink and eat food yet. He thinks about their food and drink first? The elder said with a smile: "this is absolutely no problem!" Shi Mo is still tied and struggling. Shi Beiyu, Leng jiuchen and huosikai accompany the old clan leader out of the medical room. Waiting in the living room, moose Yin, his mother and his father were very anxious. When museyin couldn''t help but want to have a look, he saw that shibeiyu came out of the corridor with the old patriarch. In an instant, mousse got up from the sofa! Shi Mu also got up and ran to several people in shibeiyu: "ah Yu, how''s it going?" Although his face was still very white, there was no poisonous insects in his body, and his eyebrows finally stretched out. "Well, it''s gone." "My God, really?" My mother was overjoyed. Shi Beiyu nodded: "really." At that moment, when the mother has been pulling the heartstrings is finally relaxed! "Patriarch, thank you so much!" "Don''t be so polite, madam. It should be." When the mother was not happy, said: "it''s almost noon, ah Yu, you accompany the patriarch, I''ll go to the kitchen, today at noon to do more dishes." Listening to this, the old patriarch said, "wait a minute, madam. There''s something else to deal with in Mu''s family. I won''t stay much at noon today." "Mujia? There is no doubt. Cold nine Chen way: "want to go after care, I and Si Kai also go to help." Hoskey: "he doesn''t want to go, OK? When the mother listen to this, had to nod: "well." Chapter 1216 When the northern region and museyin several people together to the old patriarch sent to the car, Leng jiuchen and huosikai also go together. The old patriarch asked Shi Beiyu to say goodbye. Looking at the shadow of the car disappearing in front of them, several people couldn''t help gasping for breath. Shi Mu thought of Shi Mo, who had been bewitched, and went to see Shi Beiyu: "ah Yu, what''s the matter with him?" This, he said, naturally means silence. As soon as the mother''s voice fell, the old man and mousse looked at the northern region. Shi Beiyu didn''t know what his mother thought, but he knew that his grandfather certainly didn''t want Shi Mo to die. "He doesn''t have a big deal. It''s just that the poisonous insects in his body poison once a month. But the old clan leader said that when he goes back to refine some medicine, he should be able to suppress it." When the words of shibeiyu came out, the reaction of shibeiyu was the most obvious. "Really?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "well." When the old man felt that his reaction was a little extreme. He looked at Shi Beiyu awkwardly and said, "ah Yu, what do you want to do with him?" When the northern region does not answer the rhetorical question: "what do you want me to do with him?" The old man''s face was embarrassed again, and then he sighed: "I''m old, and I can''t manage these things. You can decide for yourself." After all, it''s better not to die. As for how to deal with it, he has done so many wrong things that he will be punished. Hearing this, shibeiyu quietly looked at Shimu: "Mom, what do you want to do with amo?" When mother listen to this, also slightly stunned. In fact, every time she sees that life is not like death when she sees Beiyu''s poisonous hair, she really wants to hold a gun by herself, and Shi Shuhui and Shi Mo understand it all. But now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Maybe it''s because of the demagogic solution of Shi Beiyu, her heart is also put down, and her resentment towards them is not so deep. And she also knew that the old man didn''t want to die in silence. "Now that he has suffered for you, let''s do it. After all, you are brothers. If you take advantage of this to retaliate against him, what''s the difference between you and him? But I hope that he can realize his mistake and sincerely repent. If not, let him go now, his heart will be filled with hatred, and he will retaliate against us later. What shall we do? " Shi Mo''s behavior really makes Shi Mu afraid. Shi Beiyu is her son. She doesn''t want his son to be hurt at all. There is also museyin. What should Shi Mo do with his deep obsession with museyin? Shi Beiyu nodded slightly: "I understand what you mean. You can rest assured that I will handle this matter well." "Well, put these aside in advance. Go back to your room and have a good rest. The patriarch also said that your body is really weak now." When North domain nods gently: "mmm." Shibeiyu is really tired. The whole person has a feeling of collapse. Originally, he wanted to see Shimo again, but now he didn''t have much energy, so he had to go back to his room first. Museyin also noticed that the steps of Beiyu were a little flighty, and looked at him anxiously: "is it really all right?" When the northern region slightly hook lips, holding her hand side face to see her: "nothing, just a rest." Museyin nodded, when Beiyu suddenly looked at her and said, "do you want him to die?" After listening to this, mu Siyin was stunned: "can I talk about the idea of blue tone?" Chapter 1217 When Beiyu frowned slightly, he looked at her suspiciously: "you "Just now, when you took Shimo to the medical room, lanyinyin asked me not to kill Shimo." As soon as museyin said this, Beiyu was very surprised: "can you communicate?" Museyin nodded: "yes, and... She..." Looking at the tangle of museyin''s face, Beiyu raised an eyebrow: "what''s the matter with her?" "She seems to like Shimo" As soon as museyin said this, a blue voice suddenly came out of his mind: "I didn''t! Don''t talk nonsense After listening to this, mu Siyin said directly, "what I said seems to be, but not sure. What are you doing in such a hurry?" When the northern region see this, the expression is very delicate, want to hold her to sleep with the mind, instantly swept away. LAN Yinyin hesitated: "I, I don''t have it!" "Well, you don''t have it. You don''t have it, OK? You have heard that he will not die. Can you rest assured? " LAN Yinyin subconsciously said, "thank you for giving him a chance to reform." Museyin raised her eyebrow: "this is my uncle''s decision. After all, they are brothers. However, how do you thank us? His admirer? Or a wife? " This words a, blue sound instant no sound son. I guess I''m shy¡¤¡¤¡¤ However, museyin is right. When Shimo handles his marriage certificate, he and lanyinyin must register their names. Now, from a legal point of view, they are legal couples. She can''t help sighing, maybe, this is the fate of two people. On one side, Shi Beiyu saw that museyin was no longer "talking to himself" at last, and then he said, "finished?" Musiyin nodded with a smile: "she''s shy." When the northern region is very tangled, looked at the Mu Si sound, and then said: "I''ll give them a call, see if there''s any news of you." If lanyinyin is unconscious, it''s OK, but lanyinyin is conscious now, which makes him... Pull mouseyin''s hand. Therefore, the most important thing now is to find the essence of Musi sound! Looking at the northern region a face tangled to the bedroom, museyin can''t help laughing. Now this kind of situation is really quite helpless. It''s just... Is she still there? She can''t help worrying whether Shi Mo has destroyed her body. When the North domain is very anxious to the burning to the phone, but the result is expected, not yet. There is a bad environment. It''s very difficult to climb up the snow mountain to find out where museyin is, so it''s a waste of time. When museyin saw it, Beiyu twisted his eyebrows again, pulled his hand and said, "don''t worry, you can find it. Look at your face. It''s too bad. Take a rest first." Shi Beiyu also knew that he couldn''t worry about it, but now mu Siyin and LAN Yinyin use the same body at the same time, really¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Well, well, don''t think about it. Sleep first. Otherwise, you can''t sleep again when they come back from work." Museyin pulls Beiyu and presses him to the bed. When the northern region looked at the bed sitting musiyin, finally did not pull her to sleep together. "Sleep well." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± When the northern region is really too tired, closed his eyes for a while, then fell asleep in the past¡¤¡¤¡¤ Seeing this, mu Siyin took a slight breath, and a light sadness welled up from the bottom of her heart. I don''t know where her essence is¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1218 Museyin was also very tired. She sat by the bed for a while. When she saw that Beiyu was thoroughly asleep, she went to the sofa and lay down. She also needed to get some sleep. And downstairs, Shi didn''t go back to his room, but went to Shi Mo''s medical room. He felt that he needed to have a good chat with Shimo. Shi Mo is still tied up and guarded by two bodyguards. When they saw the master coming, the bodyguard saluted immediately. The master waved his hand gently, and the two immediately backed down. Shi Mo''s poison had been on for a while. It wasn''t long before the insect calmed down. His face was pale, his eyes were red, and he looked very tired. When the old man came to his side, deep breathing, tone light: "still hurt?" Shi Mo had already seen Shi Laozi, but he had just been tortured by the insects and had half his life left. He didn''t want to pay attention to anyone and closed his eyes. Looking at this, the old man said helplessly: "don''t worry, you won''t die, and ah Yu won''t do anything to you. Anyway, you... Are brothers." Hearing this, Shi Mo gasped and said: "I don''t need his hypocrisy!" The old man shook his head in pain: "amo, can''t you see it now? Your mother is for her selfishness to make you what you are now. She has never thought about you at all! You and Ayu are brothers. You have the same blood in your body. How can you kill each other? If you had confessed your identity to us in advance, all this would not have happened today! " Shi Mo sneered: "there is no if in this world, he and I are doomed to be brothers!" The old man sighed deeply: "but you are brothers, ah Mo, ah Yu is not a narrow-minded person. As long as you really repent, he will not blame you." Shimo glared: "I''m right! Why should I repent! " Looking at this, the old man had no choice but to persuade him. "If you are wrong, you should be clear in your heart. If you are wrong, you are wrong. If you lose, you are lost." Then the old man shook his head helplessly and turned to leave. Shi Mo opened a pair of eyes full of blood red, and sneered sarcastically "Lost... Ha ha..." £­ Mu Siyin wakes up again and is awakened by hunger. My stomach is empty. I don''t even have the strength to sleep. Looking up at shibeiyu on the big bed, he was still sleeping heavily. I think he is really tired. She sat on the sofa, sighed, looked out of the dark window and got up slowly. Let''s go downstairs and find something to eat first. Out of the door, down the stairs down half, head-on met when the mother. When my mother saw museyin, she looked happy: "Yinyin, I''ll tell you to have dinner." Musiyin raised her hand and covered her stomach: "I''m hungry." When the mother looked at her poor appearance, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "then hurry down." The voice falls, looked behind her, did not see when the northern region figure. "Ah Yu... Still asleep?" Musiyin nodded: "he''s too tired. Let him sleep a little longer." "Good." As soon as they went downstairs together, there was the sound of the car engine outside the building. When the mother stopped for a moment, said: "is Skye they busy?" After that, he walked towards the door of the building. Sure enough, hoskey walked up the steps with Leng jiuchen with his amazing "handsome" face. When the mother did not see the old patriarch and Yier, she was very surprised and said, "what about the patriarch and Yier''s younger patriarch?" Chapter 1219 Hoskey is very helpless to spread his hand: "go." "Gone?" Museyin was startled. Leaving so soon? Hoskey nodded: "yes, with those little things, you can''t stay too long. It''s easy to have an accident." When the mother is very tangled way: "can, can others help us so big help, we haven''t well thank it." Leng jiuchen said, "there will be opportunities in the future." Hoskey also nodded: "yes, this time it''s a special situation. We''ll invite them again in the future, won''t we?" When the mother sighed: "it can only be like this." After that, he thought of another question and asked them: "that... Yue is just like... In her body." Leng jiuchen said in a light voice, "I''ve asked the patriarch to help me get into my aunt''s body, but she''s no different from a useless person now." When she heard this, she said nothing more. This is what good is rewarded with good and evil with evil. If we do too many bad things, one day, retribution will come. Several people went into the building together. When they didn''t see shibeiyu, hoskey raised his eyebrows and said, "where''s Ayu?" Just as museyin wanted to say that she was still sleeping, footsteps came from the stairs. Looking better, Beiyu stepped downstairs and looked at hoskey and Leng jiuchen: "are they gone?" Hoskey nodded, and then said, "you don''t know how many descendants of tianmang there are. My God, when the water is drained, I''m scared to death. That old lady is the most changed person I''ve ever seen!" How dare you keep so many scary little things under your own house! Museyin didn''t understand what they were saying. She asked, "what''s tianmang?" Then, hoskay spits the stars flying all over the sky and simply tells the story of tianmang and old lady Mu to Mu Siyin and Shi mu. The animal mouseyin fears most is snake. I''ve been afraid since I was a child. Especially the pattern is terrible. At this time, when Huo Sikai said that Mrs. Mu had raised a bucket of tianmang under Mu''s house, and many small tianmang with thick arms, her whole body froze instantly and her hair stood up. God, she grew up in Mu''s family. She didn''t know that Mu had so many snakes! She was also afraid of snakes. When she heard hoskey''s words, she felt her nerves beating. "Skye, is that all cleaned up? Is there anything left out? " Hoskey looked at their expressions and said with pride: "I scared you. You haven''t seen it with your own eyes. If you saw it with your own eyes, you must be directly scared out of it!" Mu Si Yin, Shi Mu Cold nine Chen listen to this, very despise of looking at Huo Sikai: "is who almost frighten to pee pants?" Huo Sikai''s face was blue and purple. After brushing it, he added heat automatically. Then, he stared at Leng jiuchen angrily: "who, who scared me to pee my pants! People have three urgent needs! I go to the toilet normally, OK? " Cold nine Chen pick eyebrow, oh a: "that is urine Dun?" Hoskey When the water in the blood pool was drained, hoskey''s Rainbow face immediately changed color when he looked at the tightly packed and intertwined boa constrictors. Then he said he wanted to go to the toilet. Cold nine Chen lets him hold back, he says to be stimulated too big, cannot hold back¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mu Si Yin and when the mother listened to cold nine Chen''s words, the tension in the heart instantly eased a lot. "Dr. Huo, how dare you?" Museyin really doesn''t want to miss the opportunity to tease hoskey. Hoskey listened to this, holding his neck, and said, "no matter how timid I am, I am braver than you women!" Chapter 1220 "Don''t say that in front of us, say it in front of us," museyin said Hoskey''s face was suddenly stiff. He gave a second''s advice. He straightened his neck and said, "what''s the matter in front of her? I dare say it in her face! She was so timid, ah, she was afraid to see a woman with a big stomach, not to mention seeing so many boa constrictors! I''m sure I can cry! " "Is it?" All of a sudden, a crisp and tough voice came from outside the building. For a moment, hoskey was stunned¡¤¡¤¡¤ Musi Yin is also very surprised, Leng Jiao? She hasn''t seen lengjiao for a long time! After two seconds, a pure olive figure came in from the door, with black hair, high and high, charming and deep face, from head to corner, valiant, not lengjiao, who is it? Hoskey''s mouth was wide open. BA was in a daze. But Leng Jiao, who came in, was stunned in the same place. When she looked at the familiar but ugly hoskey, her face wrinkled uncontrollably. "How come you look so ugly?" She looked at hoskey suspiciously, her eyes full of disgust. Hoskey realized that he seemed to be different from before. He blinked, turned around and looked at him. "I''m too tired. I need to rest. Don''t worry about me." After that, he quickly walked towards the direction of his permanent residence. Museyin can''t help laughing. Is it still pretentious? Leng Jiao looks at this, slightly picks her eyebrows, and then walks towards the crowd. "When did Jiaojiao come back?" she said with a smile Lengjiao recently went to the African rainforest to participate in the special training competition, so she has not been there. "Just arrived, auntie." "That''s just right. Dinner is ready. I''ll order them to serve." Lengjiao nodded with a smile, then went to museyin and looked at it carefully. She was very surprised: "I''m really shocked by museyin." Museyin smiles: "I don''t expect it myself." Obviously, lengjiao is not in Kyoto, but she already knows what happened in Kyoto. When the northern region: "first seat." Leng Jiao blinked: "you sit first, I''ll see our doctor Aojiao." Museyin pursed her lips and nodded, "well, good." Leng Jiao walked to the door of hoskey''s house, raised her hand and twisted the handle, but she didn''t open it. She is very surprised to pick eyebrows- This guy, still locked? "Open the door!" She raised her hand and knocked. Hoskey, who was pulling the medicine box inside, felt nervous immediately. After a pause, he said, "I''m sleeping." Leng Jiao smiles: "open the door, let''s sleep together." Hoskey''s mouth pumping! She''s still not a woman! "I want to sleep alone!" He couldn''t help accentuating his tone. After the voice fell, I heard the sound of footsteps beside the door, and then went farther and farther. He was stunned for a moment, a little unbelievable. Really gone? But after a while, he heard the sound of cheering like a keychain. He was stunned. Before he got up from the sofa, Leng Jiao, a handsome girl, had already opened the door. Looking at a face as ugly as a pig''s head, cold Jiao is helpless to throw the door. Hoskey''s first reaction was to turn around. Leng Jiao came forward and pulled him over. She said suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you?" Hoskay coughed awkwardly and said, "I''m not that asshole of Shimo!" Leng Jiao frowned: "where is he? I''ll teach him for you in a moment Chapter 1221 When hoskey heard this, he immediately snorted: "he has been beaten by me, uglier than me! You don''t have to teach me The first half of the sentence is full of pride, while the second half of the sentence is like a wronged daughter-in-law. Leng Jiao frowned and pulled him to the sofa. Her voice was soft: "here, I''ll give you medicine." Hoskey refused: "no, I''ll do it myself." Leng Jiao took the medicine box and glanced at him: "big man, what are you pinching?" Hoskey What''s wrong with him? He''s reserved, okay?! Restaurant- When the dishes were ready, the old man and his mother also took their seats. For a long time, they didn''t see hoskey and lengjiao come out. His mother said in a voice: "that... How about calling?" When the old man said: "when the couple finally meet, don''t disturb them." All of you This "little couple" has not been written down, OK? Lengjiao has been chasing hoskay, without any progress, looking at them all worried. "Well, let''s wait a little longer." When the mother slowly opening, if this does not wait, too impolite. Cold nine Chen disapprove of way: "don''t care about them." When mother hesitated to wait, hoskey and lengjiao came out one after another. Mousse sound meaningful hook hook lips: "this does not come out?" Leng Jiao came forward and opened the dining chair beside Leng jiuchen: "let everyone wait for a long time, I gave him some medicine on his face." When the mother clearly Oh a: "it doesn''t matter, Skye''s face should have been medicine, but today has been busy, also didn''t have time." Hoskey also opened the dining chair and said with a smile, "it''s all minor injuries." When all the people are here, we can have dinner. Leng jiuchen asked about Shi Mo, and Shi Beiyu said, "I haven''t gone to see him yet." Leng jiuchen nodded slightly: "well, this is between you and him, you solve it by yourself." When the north region eh a, looking at cold nine Chen: "by the way, East Jue there is no news?" Although the essence of museyin has not been found, it would be better to find the fox fairy first? Leng jiuchen nodded and said, "I''m just going to tell you that he will return to Z country in a few days. At that time, we will see him together." When the north region heart unavoidably excited: "has made an appointment for a good time?" Leng jiuchen nodded: "well." One side of the mother, listening to this, is also very happy: "great, if you can find the fox fairy''s whereabouts first, maybe naturally you can find the body of the sound." When North domain smiles to nod: "I also think so." After dinner, Leng jiuchen sat down for a while, then got up and left. Both museyin and shibeiyu have been sleeping all afternoon. They are not tired at all. These days have been busy looking for Mrs. mu, when the northern region also did not go to hug a few little guy. Museyin is also. After coming back, I didn''t spare time. I really feel sorry for a few little guys. So they went to the baby room together. A few little guys are night owls, and it''s still early now. They are having a good time. When Beiyu asked the nanny to step back, he and mu Siyin took the four little guys to one side of the carpet and took a lot of toys to amuse them. Recently, the children have gained a lot of weight, and their facial features have grown a little. In particular, the big watery eyes are like the purest spring in the world, which can light up people''s hearts in an instant. Chapter 1222 "Candy, why don''t you laugh?" Museyin holds Sanbao candy in her arms and teases him, but she doesn''t see him smile, and she keeps on tensing her face. Museyin thought that what was wrong with him and was about to check. All of a sudden, I felt numb in my leg. I just heard the sound of "Bu ~". In an instant, mousse was stunned¡¤¡¤¡¤ Daren Qing was just brewing a gas in his stomach. Shi Beiyu laughs and looks at mu Siyin: "how about it? Isn''t it delicious? " Mu Siyin raised her hand and fanned the air in front of her to the North: "you smell it." In an instant, the two of them both laughed, and their eyes were full of happiness. Actually, it doesn''t taste at all. After playing with several babies for a while, shibeiyu looked at museyin and said, "you accompany them first. I''ll go to see amo." Mousse Yin stopped for a moment, nodded slightly: "OK." - Shi Mo is still tied, and his face is very bad. This may be the most embarrassing time in Shimo''s history. After all, when his identity is not exposed, he is synonymous with an elegant gentleman. After his identity is exposed, he has been holding too many chips in his hand and acting arrogantly. Now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Shi Mo closed his eyes and heard the bodyguard call the young master, brush and open his eyes. Shi Beiyu comes to Shi Mo, and Shi Mo sneers: "come to see me?" When the northern region listen to this, face no waves of hand to his body of the rope. Shi Mo has been tied for a long time, and his blood is almost frozen. Even if Shi Beiyu unties his rope, he still feels that his whole body is rigid. Shi Mo hummed coldly: "false good intention!" When Beiyu went to one side of the sofa and sat down, he laughed sarcastically: "do you think I''m you? Live with a mask every day. " Hearing this, Shi Mo''s face sank. He stood up stiff and stared at Shi Beiyu with gloomy eyes: "Shi Beiyu! You and I are equal, that''s all! " Shi Beiyu sneered: "no, no matter what I do to others, I always treat my brothers and relatives with sincerity. Unlike you, I have a knife in the front and a knife in the back!" To be honest, betrayal by the most trusted people is the most fatal and heartbreaking. Just like Shi Mo, why can he and Shi Shuhui hide so well for so long without being discovered? That''s because Shi Beiyu and Shi Mu have been treating them as relatives! Before the truth is revealed, they are indeed relatives! So, when you know that everything is the ghost of Shi Mo and Shi Shuhui, Shi Beiyu is not cold hearted. That''s a fake. Hearing this, Shi Mo stood up and sneered: "you are not me! So you have no right to blame me! " "I am not you, but I am the most qualified person to blame you! You killed one of my children and Yinyin''s... Although, that child has not been born yet Shibeiyu will never forget that day, after museyin blocked the gun for him, his whole body was stained with blood. And the moment she gave birth to their baby and closed her eyes in his arms. That kind of pain... No one can feel it. Hearing this, Shi Mo looks at Shi Beiyu sarcastically: "she''s trying to block the gun for you! So, you killed that child indirectly! Besides, if she hadn''t blocked a shot for you, you would have died! " Shi Beiyu heard this and looked at Shi Mo: "do you really love her?" Shi Mo squinted coldly: "I love you! I love her more than you! If it was me! I will never let her die for having a baby under the condition of her body Chapter 1223 This should be the most painful and self reproachable thing for Shi Beiyu. Every time he thought about it, he thought, what would have happened if he hadn''t agreed to give birth to four children? There''s no if¡¤¡¤¡¤ Shi Mo looked at Shi Beiyu''s lips and said nothing. His tone was even more sarcastic: "so, do you really love her?" Shi Beiyu laughs: "I love her naturally. As for you, love or not, she doesn''t belong to you." Shimo is deeply hurt again! Striding forward, he grabbed the collar of Beiyu and said angrily: "if there is no you, she loves me!" Shi Beiyu shakes Shi Mo''s hand aside, gets up slowly and takes a deep breath: "maybe." The resentment in Shi Mo''s heart is too deep, and his obsession with mu Siyin is too heavy. It''s not easy for him to realize his mistake in a moment. Shi Mo saw Shi Beiyu walk away indifferently. He suddenly frowned and said, "if you don''t ask her, have I destroyed her?" When the northern region stopped, micro side face: "if I were you, the answer must be, no!" Shi Mo''s obsession with Musi Yin is so deep that he can only hide the essence of Musi Yin quietly, but not really destroy it. What he said was just angry words. Shi Mo sneered: "you are so confident." When Beiyu turned to look at him: "I''m right, right?" Shi Mo looked at him provocatively: "what if you''re right? You still can''t find her! " "Just because you can''t find it now doesn''t mean you can''t find it later." When Beiyu''s voice dropped, he turned and walked away. Shi Mo looks at Shi Beiyu''s back, holding his big hands to Qingjin bulge¡¤¡¤¡¤ What he hates most is shibeiyu''s damned self-confidence!! - When Beiyu went to the baby room again, Dabao and Erbao were asleep, while Sanbao and Sibao were still alive. Seeing him, mu Siyin raised her eyebrows and said, "how''s it going?" When the northern region micro hook hook lips: "do you think?" Museyin blinked and thought, "I don''t think... He must have realized his mistake, right?" When the northern region of enigmatic staring at her for a while, said: "do you know him so?" Mouseyin suddenly lost a smile: "what are you doing with this expression? He was caught by us today, and he must have not reflected yet? " Shi Beiyu looked at mu Siyin and said, "what did he do to you when you were together?" Before that, he subconsciously blocked this problem, or thought about it in vain, which would only make him more upset. Although museyin now uses the body of bluetone, Shi Beiyu still wants to know what Shi Mo has done to her! After listening to this, mu Siyin scratched his eyes with cunning, deliberately froze his face, then looked at him with a guilty heart, and whispered, "do you mind?" As soon as this word came out, the heart of the northern region suddenly pulled up! His face was so heavy that it was going to rain. He said in a crazy voice: "that bastard! Did he really touch you? " Museyin stares at shibeiyu and whispers: "it''s the body of... Lanyinyin, doesn''t it matter?" Mouseyin deliberately said that it was very mysterious. At that time, the fury in the heart of the northern region was like a volcanic eruption, surging and rolling in the heart. "I''ll find him!" At this moment, he thought that Shi Mo forced Mu Si Yin. Unexpectedly, museyin suddenly stopped him and looked at him angrily: "Uncle Shi, don''t you believe me so much?" When the manic unceasingly, the northern region instantaneous Leng¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1224 See Mu Si sound in the bosom is holding small wench four treasures, heavily hummed a, very angry of turn round, no longer look at him. Don''t believe when silent even, don''t believe her? When northern region this just realizes, oneself asked how stupid question! Froze for two seconds, he quickly walked to museyin, squatted down and pulled her hand: "Yinyin, I don''t believe you, I Museyin suddenly drew back her hand. Looking at it, Beiyu snorted: "this is the hand of lanyinyin. Do you touch it too?" Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" He didn''t touch it. "Yinyin, I don''t believe you, really." "What''s that?" Mu Si Yin picks eyebrows. When Beiyu was silent for a moment, he said: "I, even when I think that he likes you, I feel uncomfortable." After listening to this, "Puchi" sound, Musi Yin couldn''t help laughing. Time North Region Leng¡¤¡¤¡¤ Museyin snorted: "if you are jealous, you will be jealous. Do you feel uncomfortable?" Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" When museyin looked at her, Beiyu said in silence: "even if it''s lanyinyin''s body, I have the responsibility to protect her? But... She and Shi Mo are husband and wife now. We can''t control what she wants to do in the future. " When the Northern Territory black line, he was teased¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Yinyin, you should be glad that you are in the body of lanyinyin." When Beiyu''s meaningful words come out, mu Siyin blushes immediately! "You, LAN Yinyin, can you be more reserved?" But he pretended not to understand: "what did I say?" Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Sure enough, some people''s nature of abdominal blackness can never be changed. After the children fell asleep, Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin went back to the room together. But after returning to the house, the northern region was entangled again. It''s clear that his wife is around, but he can''t even hold her. He''s very sad. Mousse sound is also very tangled. "Or I''ll sleep in the guest room." When she was with shibeiyu in this way, she was also very uncomfortable, and lanyinyin must have been conscious, but she didn''t speak. When the North domain but way: "you sleep in bed, I sleep sofa, don''t refute." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Lying in bed, looking at the familiar roof, listening to each other''s breathing, the bottom of Mu Siyin''s heart is full of sweetness. It''s good to be back¡¤¡¤¡¤ Slowly close your eyes, lips hook a touch of radian, unconsciously into sleep. Early in the morning, the whole world seems to calm down, the vast starry sky, a bright. A bright moon hanging high in the air, the silver white moonlight on the balcony of the gossamer, sprinkle bits and pieces of light, cool and beautiful. All of a sudden, a strong wind broke out and the curtains on the balcony whirred. But on the big bed is sleeping steady museyin actually suddenly wring the eyebrow center, restless restlessly. She seemed to hear someone calling her name in her ear, and some incantations she didn''t understand¡¤¡¤¡¤ She felt as if her head was going to burst in an instant. "Ah!" All of a sudden, she felt that she was held up by an unknown force of gravity, and she suddenly opened her eyes. She subconsciously wanted to keep her figure steady, however¡¤¡¤¡¤ She found that her body was floating in the air, and she clearly saw herself lying on the big bed. No, it was blue. For a moment, she was shocked!! She¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Museyin! Be as urgent as law Suddenly, a voice suddenly occupied her mind, and then, the force of gravity instantly increased many times, holding her out of the window. In a moment of panic, she exclaimed, "no! Uncle Shi Chapter 1225 But it seems that Beiyu can''t hear her voice at all, and her body is flying out of the window in the next second! At that moment, when he was closing his eyes, Beiyu suddenly opened his eyes. In his heart, he was a little uneasy. He quickly got up to see musiyin on the big bed. Fortunately, he was sleeping soundly. Just the curtain of balcony direction slightly shake, he frowned, walked over, this just clear, it is windy¡¤¡¤¡¤ Once again, he went to the bedside to see the sleeping museyin. He slightly hooked his lips and went back to the sofa. Just, toss and turn, but how also can''t sleep. Looking at the time, it was just after 12 a.m. He got up and walked out of the room. In the baby room, there was a weak light, and I heard the baby crying. He frowned, quickened his pace and opened the door. The nanny was walking back and forth with four treasures in her arms to coax her to sleep. "What''s the matter?" When the nanny saw it, Beiyu seemed to see the Savior. "Miss four just woke up. I fed her some water. She cried somehow... She couldn''t coax her." When Beiyu came near, he took Sibao from the nurse''s arms and went to see some little guys. It seemed that they were all woken up by Sibao. But fortunately, they didn''t cry. They half narrowed their eyes and wrinkled their little face. They seemed to be trying their best to endure the crying of Sibao. At that time, Beiyu held Sibao''s soft body in his arms and coaxed her in a low voice. The little girl who was crying was blinking her big eyes and slowly stopped crying. In fact, these four little guys sleep well at night. It''s rare for them to cry like this. Nanny see four treasure finally is not cry, can''t help but take a breath. When the North domain way: "return to the room to rest, I look at here." The nanny hesitated. "Go ahead." At that time, there was another way in the northern region. The nurse had to nod and leave. When the door closed, Beiyu looked at the sleepless little girl and said with a low smile, "what are you crying for? Wake up your brothers and sisters? " The little girl seemed to understand, and then she turned her mouth. When Beiyu saw this, she immediately said in a soft voice, "OK, Dad, I''ll hold you to sleep ~" It''s more comfortable to be held by shibeiyu in her arms than to sleep in a soft cradle. The little girl rubbed her head against shibeiyu''s arms and closed her eyes. Looking at the small face of museyin in my arms, the look of Beiyu''s eyes unconsciously softened a little¡¤¡¤¡¤ The next morning, when mother got up, the first thing was to see the four little guys. But when I opened the door, I saw shibeiyu lying on the sofa, not awake. For a moment, she was very surprised. As soon as he stepped in, Beiyu frowned and opened his eyes. When mother embarrassed smile: "a domain, wake you up? Why are you sleeping here? " Is it because museyin is in the body of bluetone now, so she can''t hold it at night and has to come here to sleep? When the mother felt that some of their ideas pornographic. When the northern region of nature do not know how colorful their mother''s ideas. Slowly sat up from the sofa and said: "Xiao Li was crying last night. The nanny couldn''t coax her. I''m watching here." When the mother listen to this, is very worried, step toward the four treasures of the small bed, "the body is not comfortable or what?" When the North domain low smile a: "she just don''t want to sleep, nothing." When mother this just at ease: "that is good." Then he said, "you didn''t rest last night, OK? Go back to your room and get some sleep. " Chapter 1226 "No, I''ll call Yinyin to get up," shibeiyu said with a smile When the mother nodded: "good." When the northern region out of the baby room, is about to step upstairs, corridor on the other side suddenly ran to a bodyguard. It''s a matter of time. "Young master!" "What''s the matter?" "Master Mo seems to have poisoned his hair!" When northern region listen to this, eyebrow peak tight Cu. "Go and have a look." Then he walked in the direction of Shimo. Before I got to the door, I heard the scream of Shimo. He quickened his pace to the door, and saw Shimo was pressed on the ground by the bodyguard, struggling. In fact, no matter how painful Shimo is now, he can''t compare with the pain he felt when he was poisoned in the northern region. The poison of poisonous insects has been reduced by half, and the pain of poisonous hair is not as good as before. But when he saw that Shimo''s hair was poisonous, he couldn''t help wondering. The old patriarch said once a month, how can he get poisoned today? Lying on the ground, Shi Mo''s vision blurred and saw Shi Beiyu, and immediately roared out: "Shi Beiyu! If you have the guts, kill me! " When the northern region eyebrow slightly frown up. Then he took the phone number of the bodyguard and dialed hoskey directly. Hoskey hasn''t had a good rest recently, so he can have a good sleep after the end of the war. The phone was bombed in the early morning. He''s so angry that he wants to be rude! This mobile phone is his personal number, only familiar people know. This thought will be which acquaintance has the urgent matter, may pick up a look, unexpectedly is a strange number. In an instant, Dr. Huo blew his hair, raised his hand to connect, and then opened his mouth and said, "which sand sculpture! The net will disturb people''s dreams As soon as the words came out, the man on the other side of the phone was stunned for a moment, then he said in a deep voice with a black face: "it''s time for the sand sculpture to get up!" Hoskey opened his mouth wide in an instant! "Ah Yu?" When the northern region snorted: "don''t you have Il''s contact information? Give me the phone Hoskey was completely awake: "what do you want him to do? What can I do for you When the North domain well a: "his Gu poison has broken out again." "No?" Hoskey was surprised, too, only yesterday¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It''s been a while." Hoskey nodded: "I''ll ask IL directly. I''ll see what''s going on. I''ll go right over." "Good." As he hung up, hoskey frowned and hissed, "why am I so nervous about him? It''s killing him! " After that, he sighed and shook his head: "Alas, I can''t help it. The doctor''s parents are so kind-hearted. Who makes me so kind?" Here, when Beiyu held his mobile phone and waited for a while, within three minutes, hoskey''s call came- "What do you say?" Hoskay chuckled: "don''t make a fuss. The clan leader said that the insect has just changed a new environment and needs to adapt. It''s not toxic now. It won''t do anything. It will hurt for a while at most." Shi Beiyu: "OK, I see." Hung up the phone, he looked at the silent pain to death, directed at the bodyguard: "watch him, don''t let him self harm." "Yes After explaining, he went out of the door and went to the second floor. When he came to the door, he raised his hand and gently pushed the door open. Mu Siyin on the big bed had awakened. At this time, he was sitting in the middle of the bed with the quilt in his hand and his face was confused¡¤¡¤¡¤ When I saw it, I was even more at a loss. At that time, Beiyu thought that museyin had just woken up and was not very awake. He hooked his lips and walked over- "Didn''t sleep well?" Chapter 1227 "Museyin" blinked, looking at shibeiyu, he wanted to say nothing- "What''s the matter?" When the northern region pick Meifeng to see her. LAN Yinyin woke up and found that she could control her body. She was so surprised that she almost didn''t wake up! But then, she was stunned¡¤¡¤¡¤ She can control her body. What about mousse? She tried to cry twice, but no one answered her at all, so she was a little nervous and didn''t know if museyin was in her body now. At this time, when she saw shibeiyu, she repeatedly frowned and said, "I''m blue tone For a moment, when the North domain only feel brain boom a sound. He looked at LAN Yinyin rigidly, and suddenly remembered the scene that museyin teased him last night. He forced his lips and said with a smile, "Yinyin, don''t cheat me. I won''t be fooled by you." Blue sound listen to this, a face wrinkled up: "I am really blue sound, I don''t know why, wake up, I can control my body." When the northern region pupil suddenly shrinks, a pair of big hands tightly hold up, staring at the blue sound urgent voice: "what about her? What about her? " LAN Yinyin shrinks her neck and shakes her head: "I don''t know. I try to communicate with her, but she doesn''t respond at all. I don''t know if she is in my body now." As soon as the words came out, Beiyu felt that his heart was crushed by a "bang" in the palm of his hand¡¤¡¤¡¤ Why is that? How could that be?! Clearly stay well, how can suddenly disappear? When the northern region suddenly panic¡¤¡¤¡¤ The essence of museyin has not been found. Now, her soul has disappeared from the body of lanyinyin. Why!! He froze in place for two seconds, then suddenly turned around, walked out of the door and went downstairs. The pain in Shi Mo''s heart has just passed for a while. He is lying on the floor and gasping for breath. Suddenly, the door of the room is pushed open. Then, a gust of wind comes to him. The next second, his collar was picked up! "Where is the noumenon of Yinyin, where is master Hu?" Shi Beiyu stares at Shi Mo with red eyes, anxious and angry. Shi Mo is physically and mentally exhausted, and his physical strength is seriously overdrawn. At this time, he looks at Shi Beiyu''s anxiety and says, "what? Don''t you just say... Can you find it? " "Tell me!" When the northern region roars. Shi Mo hummed coldly: "if you have the ability, you can find it by yourself. You can only roar here. What kind of man is that?" "The sound is gone! The one who wakes up this morning is blue voice! " "What are you talking about?" This time, Shi Mo was also surprised. "Tell me where Master Hu is!" When the northern region roared again. If even the soul of museyin has been lost, then¡¤¡¤¡¤ The consequences, when the northern region dare not think. Shi Mo Ning eyebrows: "Shi Beiyu, you can''t deceive me, can you?" "What he said is true! Sister Siyin is really gone All of a sudden, a clear and nervous voice came from the door. Shi Mo stares at LAN Yinyin for two seconds and finds that today''s LAN Yinyin is really different from the past. Although still the same person, but that pair of eyes, and around the body of the breath¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s all different. "Say it! I don''t have time for your ink Shi Beiyu shakes Shi Mo''s collar two times. "I''ll take you," he said slowly Chapter 1228 It''s urgent. There''s no sign. Therefore, when the mother and the old man knew that the musitone had disappeared, they were in a hurry. "Ah Yu, you must be careful on your way." In the far north, it''s a little far from Kyoto. Even if you take a special plane, it will take nearly six hours. "I know, Ma, you don''t have to worry. I believe master Hu must know where Yinyin is." There is a sense of self consolation in shibeiyu''s words. However, this is a comfort to all people? "Good, good!" When the mother''s heart ah, just put down and pulled up. Why? Why do they always have an accident when they are most happy? When Beiyu brought some people, lanyinyin naturally had to be brought. If museyin was still in her body, it would be better. If it was elsewhere, it might be useful to her. When the party was ready to start, hoskey drove slowly. As soon as I stopped the car, I saw that a crowd in Beiyu was in a hurry, as if they were going to travel far away. With a quick brake, he pushed the door and got off. "What''s the matter?" What about Shimo? How did this guy untie himself? And come out with a face like a clown? He''s not ashamed, either?! Hoskay, who thought this in his heart, completely forgot that his face was as good as Shimo''s at this time. Shi Beiyu said: "find the noumenon of Yinyin and master Hu." As soon as he said this, hoskey was excited and his eyes lit up: "really?" When the North domain a face dignified nod: "mmm." Hoskey saw that all of them had a face, and he went to him doubtfully and said, "so you all have a face? Shouldn''t you be happy? Is it not a little silk sound After that, he took the initiative to say hello to LAN Yinyin. LAN Yinyin was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer him. When North domain frown way: "sound sound disappeared, she is blue sound." When the north region this words, Huo Sikai instant stunned! All eyes are going to fall on the ground! "What are you talking about?" When the northern region can''t stand the shock of hoskay, he says helplessly, "so now we''re going to find master Hu." Hoskay completely recovered: "then, let''s go! I''ll go with you, too! " When the northern region know that hoskey is a follower, did not say more nodded: "good." The party then set off in a hurry to the far north. Speaking of it, Shi ran, Tian Ying and Yan Ze are all looking for mu Siyin''s noumenon and master Hu, but there is no news all the time. I don''t know where Mo hid people at this time. The plane finally took off, and hoskey was right next to shimmer. They both had ugly faces. Sitting together, they knew the cause of the fight. Shi Mo is next to the window, has been slightly frowning at the sea of clouds outside the window, thinking. Hoskey twisted his head to look at him, tut a way: "I say, you think it through now?" Shi Mo ignored him, and he was not embarrassed. He continued: "if you had told us the position of Si Yin, maybe this would not have happened today!" Shi Mo finally turned his head to look at him: "you are useless!" "Hello! Do you know how difficult it is to find someone in such a big place in the extreme north and such a bad climate? " Shimo snorted and ignored him. Huo Sikai said: "in other words, where did you hide the essence of Yin Yin and master Hu?" Chapter 1229 Shi Mo still didn''t answer him. Hoskey let out a cry: "pull what? You don''t tell me! Anyway, when we get to the place, we''ll know! " Shi Mo snorted: "do you still ask?" "What''s the matter? Can''t I be curious? " "No way!" "Do you want to be beaten?" "Afraid of you?" "Yes, come on!" Hoskey''s anger flashed up. In front of the time North domain only feel head to explode: "you quiet a little bit OK?" Hoskey froze, and then glared at him. He snorted and ignored him! The length of the flight is six hours. Although the length of the six hours is not long, it is not short, but every minute and every second is a torment for the time northern region. Finally, the plane finally landed. When Shiran and Tianying set out in shibeiyu, they received the news. Therefore, after people got off the plane, they saw them. "Young master, young master Huo!" The eagle came forward and spoke respectfully. This respect is to the time and the north. Although Tianying has a cold personality, he is absolutely loyal to shibeiyu. Shi Beiyu nodded, and Shi ran spoke to them: "brother, Skye." As for the time silence, we directly choose to ignore it. He will never forget the black pot that Shimo made him carry! Hoskey came forward with a smile and directly took Shi Ran''s shoulder: "brother, long time no see." Although they were a pair of bars before, they had a very good relationship. At this time, they felt very kind when they met. Shi ran nodded: "do you want to take a rest after you''ve been on the plane for a long time?" "No, go straight." At that time, the northern region opened its mouth. "Good!" They transferred to a helicopter and flew directly to the snow mountain. Shi Beiyu looks at Shi Mo: "where exactly is it?" Listen to this, go to the driver''s seat, communicate with the driver and fix the position. In the far north, there are endless snow mountains, one by one, and it''s very steep. In some places, the gap is also very narrow, and the helicopter''s place to go is limited. Therefore, we need to get off the plane ahead of time and get to museyin''s hiding place on foot. Helicopter equipped with a full set of uphill clothing and tools, as early as off the plane, we have done a good job of protection. Just look around, all are tall men, only blue sound a girl, weak without wind. Looking at this, Shi Beiyu said to Shi Mo, "she''ll give it to you." Shi Mo frowned: "why give it to me?" This words a, is a face nervous blue sound suddenly a face of injury. Busy way: "I don''t need, I can." Shi Beiyu looked at Shi Mo and said, "because... She''s your legal wife. You have the responsibility to protect her." Blue sound listen to this, wrapped in the mask face suddenly red up, fortunately now wrapped enough tight, otherwise, will be embarrassed! After hearing this, Shi Mo''s face is stiff. Although he can''t see it, he can see his displeasure to Shi Beiyu at this time! But he had no reason to refute. Legally, his wife is Lan Yin. Looking at Shi Beiyu''s reasonable eyes, Shi Mo suddenly feels that his original practice is too impulsive! At that time, Beiyu had turned around and directed at the people behind him: "pay attention to safety!" "Yes People lined up to get off the plane, and the howling wind came fiercely, almost blowing people to the ground. Hoskey, I went and said, "it''s really bad here. You should be careful not to be blown away!" Chapter 1230 Shi Beiyu said, "you''d better be careful of yourself." Although hoskey is not thin, but among the many tall and strong bodyguards, he looks weak. It''s like a strong wind is coming and it''s going to blow him away. Hoskey was unconvinced and hummed: "I''m the one who climbed the snow mountain!" After that, he walked forward with heavy steps. Everyone: "it''s really a proud product! The higher you go, the deeper the snow will be. It''s like stepping on cotton, not touching the bottom. Gay men are OK, tall, strong, walking is not too difficult, but for the petite and small blue tone, it''s not the same. The snow almost did not reach her knees. Even if she was pulled by Murdoch from time to time, she would soon be overdrawn, and it was difficult to take two steps. Huo Sikai was in front of him. He couldn''t walk when he saw LAN Yinyin. Shi Mo didn''t say to carry her. He immediately stopped at the same place and said to him, "can you have a little grace? She''s your wife. It''s hard for you to take the snow. What''s the matter with you?" When silent listen to this, frown deeper. Blue sound a face embarrassment of asthma thick airway: "no, I just a little rest." After that, he looked at Shi Mo and said in a low voice, "otherwise, you go first, and I''ll follow behind the team." For Shi Mo''s indifference, though blue tone is gloomy in her heart, she doesn''t complain at all. After all, from beginning to end, it was musin that he liked, not her. He has a noble status, and she is just an ordinary girl, so she dare not expect that he will like her. Along the way, he can pull her from time to time, she is really grateful. When silent in situ did not move, seems to be tangled. Looking at this, Shi Beiyu in front of him said to Shi Mo, "if you don''t mind, you can let others do it for you." These other people, of course, refer to the bodyguards. When silent tiny Mi Mou, cold hum: "don''t you tube!" After that, he went to lanyinyin, bent down and said in a light voice, "come up." Blue tone mask under the face suddenly red up, a heart also because when silent indifferent heartless two words uncontrolled crazy jump up. Shi Mo just doesn''t want to be despised by Shi Beiyu and hoskey. He didn''t mean that to bluetone. Huo Sikai looked at this, slightly picked his eyebrows, looked at the stunned blue tone, and said: "hurry up, he is strong and strong. It''s no problem to carry you on his back." Blue sound listen to this, this just force down heart bottom of wave, slowly bend over, stretch out to wear gloves of hand to climb up his arm¡¤¡¤¡¤ Shi Mo''s physical fitness has always been excellent. If it wasn''t for being tortured by insects in the last two days, he would have no problem carrying blue tone up the mountain. But now, it''s a bit hard, but it doesn''t affect his speed at all. There was no blue tone to slow down, and everyone''s speed was raised all of a sudden. They walked and stopped for about three or four hours, when everyone felt that they were overdrawn. Shi Mo finally stopped, put down the blue tone, and pointed to the two snow peaks not far ahead: "it''s there." As soon as he said this, everyone looked over there. Although the distance between the two snow peaks is small, we can still see the endless white snow. "Then? What''s the point? Is there a cave? " Hoskey frowned and looked. Shi Mo looked at him sarcastically and said: "there is a wind curtain at the entrance of the cave. Soon after it is put down, it will be covered by snow and integrated with the snow mountain. Therefore, if I don''t bring you here, you can''t find it anyway." Chapter 1231 As soon as Shi Mo said this, hoskay suddenly let me go, and then I looked over there. Sure enough, there was snow everywhere, and I couldn''t see any trace of the cave. Snow mountain wind and snow constantly, when silent do this, really cover up the cave without leakage. They look aimlessly, it''s really hard to find. Shi Beiyu frowned, looked at the direction of Shi Mo, and carefully distinguished. I really can''t tell where the cave is. But Shi Mo knew it and said to the bodyguard, "there is a bridle buried in the snow. Take away the snow, find the rope, and then you can pull the windshield." After hearing this, the bodyguard immediately stepped forward. Shiran and Tianying also came forward to help. When Northland and hoskey keep up. Shi Mo took a deep breath. He wanted to take a step. He suddenly frowned and turned to look at the blue tone behind him. "Can you walk by yourself?" Here should be the reason for the steep, snow accumulation is not deep, only to the blue tone leg position. She listened to this, immediately nodded: "yes!" Shi Mo nodded slightly, then walked forward. When all the people took the snow away and found the reins, Beiyu strode forward, together with all the people, brushed the heavy snow curtain¡¤¡¤¡¤ In an instant, the scene in the cave suddenly came into view. Hu Banxian, still dressed in plain clothes, is sitting on the futon facing the entrance of the cave. At the moment when Beiyu and others lift the snow curtain, he slowly opens his eyes¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Here you are When Beiyu saw Hu Banxian, he immediately stepped forward and bowed to Hu Banxian deeply: "master, thank you very much." Hu Banxian has been guarding the main body of museyin in the cave. Although the environment is bad, he still looks fresh and fresh without any fatigue. If you are an ordinary old man of the same age, not to mention staying in the cave for so long, even at the foot of the mountain, you may not be able to hold on. How can you be like Hu Banxian? However, Hu Banxian has been a Taoist since he was a child, and he has learned a lot. He has his own way of self-defense. Other people can''t compare with him. Hu Banxian sighed and got up slowly: "it''s OK. It''s also a kind of experience to cultivate one''s self-cultivation in the snow mountain. But you''ve solved everything?" After that, I can''t help looking at the Shimo people coming in behind shibeiyu. When Beiyu heard this, he immediately said: "today, I just want to ask the elder to help me see where Yinyin''s soul has gone." Hu Banxian narrowed his eyes and said, "in the body that fits her, did you not find her?" Seeing that Shi Mo also followed, Hu Banxian guessed that the grudge between the two brothers might have come to an end. Just didn''t expect that they didn''t find museyin? Shi Beiyu said, "I found it, but I woke up this morning and found that she was missing." "What?" Hu Banxian was shocked. When Beiyu saw Hu Banxian''s reaction, his heart was tight again: "the person who fit with her has also come. Please have a look. Is she in or not?" Hu Banxian immediately saw the blue tone behind him. However, after only one look, he frowned and shook his head He can see at a glance whether a person is attached to other souls. All of them were surprised by this! "And where can she go?" At that time, Beiyu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Originally, before he came here, he imagined that museyin might just be sleeping in lanyinyin''s body. Now it seems that she really disappeared. Hu Banxian frowned deeper and said in doubt: "the night before yesterday, I felt her breath. She was clearly there." Chapter 1232 Hearing this, Shi Mo was worried: "then you can cast the magic again to see where she is now!" Hu Banxian gave him a light glance: "I can only feel it in the early morning." When the northern region looked at the sky outside the window, now it''s almost black, so we have to wait. "Well, please." Hu Banxian sighed deeply: "if your brothers are harmonious, today''s things may not happen." In fact, as early as that night, Hu Banxian saw the real relationship between Shi Mo and Shi Beiyu. Therefore, when Shi Mo came here to ask her where museyin was, he would sigh and say, "we were born of the same root. Why are we in such a hurry?" Hearing this, Shi Beiyu glances at Shi Mo with an unidentified expression. Shi Mo clenched his teeth and held his big hand. Shi Beiyu doesn''t want to argue with Shi Mo any more. He doesn''t think he''s wrong. He says it''s no use saying it again. Since we can only wait until early in the morning to search for the soul of museyin, Beiyu has to restrain his anxiety and walk towards the ice coffin in the cave. There is a layer of frost on the top of the ice coffin. You can only vaguely see the delicate little body lying in the coffin. At that time, the heart of Beiyu was hard to breathe. The scene that museyin left him that night reappears in his mind. He is suddenly very afraid. He is very afraid that museyin really left him. What should he do¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hu Banxian stepped over and looked at Shi Beiyu and Shi Mo: "is there any news from Dongfang young master?" If you can find fox fairy in advance for help, things will be much easier. When the north region this just return to God, move the eyes to Hu Banxian''s body, light voice way: "have already made an appointment to meet with the time of the East young master." Hearing this, Hu Banxian was very happy: "that''s good!" When I listen to this, I can''t help holding my hands more tightly. He has been asking people to inquire about the whereabouts of dongfangjue, but there is no news at all. Now, shibeiyu has made an appointment with dongfangjue, which makes him very unhappy! But what''s wrong? He has no voice now! The temperature inside the cave was warmer than that outside, so everyone took off their protective clothing and waited for the arrival of the early morning. Outside the cave, the wind and snow are whistling, while Beiyu has been paying attention to the time on his wrist. Finally, the pointer points to exactly 12 a.m. Hu Banxian has already prepared the props. There are Rune paper, incense and water. There is a search disk that looks very old. The text on it is difficult for Beiyu to understand, but it is generally clear that if the pointer on it points to which direction, it should be the direction of the person you are looking for. Hu Banxian skillfully lit three sticks of incense and put them into the censer. Then he lit the talisman paper and threw it into the bowl with clear water. On the rune paper, there are eight characters and the name of museyin''s birthday. Hu Banxian holds the search disk in one hand, makes a strange gesture in the other hand, and recites the mantra in a low voice. The rune paper burns more enchanting and exuberant when it meets water. Just... One minute passed, two minutes passed... Five minutes passed, the rune paper in the bowl completely went out and turned to ashes, while the search disk did not move from beginning to end. Hu Banxian looks surprised! When the northern region to see this, more flustered. "Master, what does that mean?" Hu Banxian frowned and pondered for a long time. He looked at Shi Beiyu doubtfully: "I can''t lose her soul." When the northern region heart shock! "What about that?" Shi Mo was also nervous. Huo Sikai stares at the search disk with a dignified face, looks at Hu Banxian again and again, and says seriously: "master, is this thing broken?" Chapter 1233 All of you Hu Banxian was also stunned by hoskey''s question, and then said, "impossible." This is his treasure. How can it be bad?! When Beiyu heard this, he couldn''t help saying: "master, what should I do now? Why did her soul suddenly disappear? " Most of all, not yet? Hu Banxian''s face wrinkled tightly. He couldn''t understand what was wrong. "It''s reasonable to say that if no one calls, she should not leave the body she''s attached to Shi Beiyu clenched his big hand: "well, could it be... Who called her away?" Hu Banxian took a deep breath: "don''t rule out this possibility." When the northern region is unknown, who will call museyin for no reason? Old lady Mu is dead. For a moment, she can''t think of anyone who will call mu Siyin away. Hu Banxian frowned and said, "there are many reasons for this. For today''s sake, you must see Dongfang young master as soon as possible, find fox fairy and ask him to help. I will search from time to time to see if I can find her breath." When the northern region can only nod: "good!" In the evening, the climate of the snow mountain is the lowest, and the wind is fierce. Although the northern region is in a hurry, for the sake of everyone''s safety, we can only rest in the cave until dawn before starting. When the sky turned a little white, people in the northern region bid farewell to Hu Banxian and rushed down the mountain. Before leaving, Shi Beiyu went to the ice coffin, looked at the fuzzy figure under the ice coffin, raised his hand and stroked the cold coffin, turned and left. In a hurry down the mountain, quickly rushed to the airport, when the northern region and all soldiers in two ways. He and Leng jiuchen make a phone appointment and set out for Z country at the same time. But Shi Mo, LAN Yin, Huo Sikai and others, went back to Kyoto. As for Shi ran and Tian Ying, they will stay here and wait for their news. After the assignment of Shibei, Shiran and Tianying will not refute, but hoskey is not willing to. "Why don''t you let me go to Z country? I''m going too! " Hoskey held his arm and groaned. When the North domain frown: "we are to see the East Baron, he is willing to help, can find fox fairy or an unknown." Hoskey''s persistent face: "I don''t want to disturb you to see dongfangjue, but I also want to go!" Shi Mo looks at this and frowns: "I''ll go too!" Now there is no museyin''s whereabouts, let him go back to Kyoto, he can''t stay. Hoskey was speechless: "what are you doing? What can I do for you? " Shi Mo snorted, "it''s none of your business." Hoskey was furious: "you Before saying anything, Beiyu turned around and boarded the plane. Shi Mo looked at this, snorted and followed. Hoskey yelled at Shimo''s back and said, "what can you do for me? So what? You can''t be your wife if you go! " Bodyguards Blue sound listen to this, hands twisted together, is very tangled. After thinking about it, he kept up with Shi Mo and looked at hoskey''s smoking nose and said, "let''s go, Dr. hoskey." Huo Sikai listened to this, the anger brush down most of the way, facing the blue sound: "he is sick!" Blue tone From here to Z country, at least ten hours. Therefore, it is a good opportunity for people who have just climbed the snow mountain to recover. Huo Sikai is very angry this time, and directly occupies the position of LAN Yinyin. He doesn''t want to sit next to her. LAN Yinyin looks at her and sits next to her in silence. Chapter 1234 Country Z is a global power. The current president is the Oriental government. Dongfangjue is the son of dongfangzheng, the famous Prince of Z country, ranking first in the global rich list. At that time, the intersection of Beiyu and dongfangjue was not deep, and they only met once. Although Leng jiuchen was the middleman, he was not sure whether dongfangjue would help him. But no matter what, this time, he must find a way to get him to agree! Because now, only by finding fox fairy can he find his voice¡¤¡¤¡¤ As night fell, the plane landed slowly. Looking at the bustling city with thousands of lights, Beiyu can''t wait. The appointment time with dongfangjue is 8 o''clock tonight. Leng jiuchen starts from Kyoto. It must be this time. When the plane landed, Beiyu took two bodyguards and the heavy gifts prepared in advance to the meeting with Leng jiuchen, while hoskey and Shi Mo Lanyin went to the hotel reserved in advance. In the luxurious carriage, Leng jiuchen, dressed in green military uniform, looks at Shi Beiyu, who just got on the bus, and his face is haggard. He frowns: "can''t you find master Hu?" When the northern region nodded slightly: "there is no trace." Leng jiuchen is silent. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say to comfort shibeiyu. Besides, he is not a comforter. At that time, Beiyu took a deep breath: "now, all my hopes are placed on dongfangjue and fox fairy." The relationship between China and Z can only be regarded as normal friendship, and Leng jiuchen and dongfangjue don''t have much in common. This time, he suddenly came to visit. Dongfangjue was also surprised to learn. As for whether he is willing to help, Leng jiuchen is not sure. After all, dongfangjue is famous for his unfathomable and willful manner. If he really doesn''t want to help, they can''t take him. Leng jiuchen is China''s presidential candidate. This time, he is not here for state affairs, but for personal affairs. Dongfang Jue is going to host a banquet at Dongfang''s home, which is not impolite. The low-key and luxurious motorcade slowly drove into the castle like grand presidential palace, where it passed, solemn and elegant, solemn and brilliant. In front of the brightly lit luxury main building, a pair of figures have been set up at this time. Men in suits and shoes are cold and aloof. With the beauty of the world and the air of a natural king, all living beings can be crazy and obsessed with it at a glance. Women wearing a simple white dress, graceful figure, noble temperament, delicate and beautiful face. She stood quietly beside the man, just like the most dazzling moon in the night sky, which made people stop heartbeat and forget to breathe. These two are a perfect match! Perfect match! They are the legendary dongfangjue and his wife ye qianxia. The motorcade slowly stops, Leng jiuchen and Shi Beiyu push the door to get off. Dongfangjue and ye qianxia immediately stepped down the steps to meet them. "General Leng has come all the way. It''s really a shame to welcome him from afar." Dongfangjue came forward with a faint smile on his lips and stretched out his hand in an official voice. Leng jiuchen and Dongfang Jue have no deep friendship. Now they come to our door and ask for something. Dongfang Jue is not stupid. Naturally, they have to test each other''s intentions first. Leng jiuchen, who is always unsmiling, has to smile and shake hands with Dongfang Jue. Then he looks at Shi Beiyu, who is coming from the other side of the car, and says, "this is Shi Beiyu. Dongfang young master should know." Dongfang Jue''s attention has been on Leng jiuchen, and before Leng jiuchen came, he didn''t say that Shibei would come. Therefore, seeing Shibei, Dongfang Jue was really surprised¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1235 He has heard something about shibeiyu. After all, they are all on the world-class rich list. Once, they met with the chief executives of the business sector, and they met and had a chat. "Young master Dongfang, long time no see." When the northern region looked at a face of surprised Oriental Baron, naturally and politely extended his hand. "The East Jue smiles to stretch out a hand, meaningful way:" didn''t expect, young master this time unexpectedly also with cold general come together, really impolite Hearing this, shibeiyu said helplessly: "in fact, this time someone ventured to come here to ask for something. Don''t be surprised, young master Dongfang." Dongfang Jue had long expected that Leng jiuchen would come to visit Z country suddenly. He had something to ask for, but he didn''t expect that the person who asked for was not Leng jiuchen, but Shibei region. In an instant, he laughed and said, "if you can let general Leng and master Shi come to the door in person, it''s very important. Where you can help, Dongfang will not refuse." When northern region listen to this, the heart is a little wider. "With the words of young master Dongfang, I''ll be relieved." Ye qianxia gently pulled the Cape of dongfangjue''s clothes, coughed and said with a smile: "what''s the matter, please ask general Leng and master Shi to talk inside first." People have been standing for so long, but dongfangjue doesn''t ask them to go in. There are also many bodyguards behind Leng jiuchen and shibeiyu. They are all carrying large and small gifts in their hands. Hearing this, Dongfang Jue suddenly laughed: "I suddenly saw master Shi. I''m so surprised. General Leng, master Shi, let''s talk inside." The party walked towards the building. To the living room, as the hostess of Ye qianxia will command the servant on tea, dried fruit and so on. When Leng jiuchen and Beiyu looked, they didn''t see anyone except dongfangjue and ye qianxia at home. "The president of the East and his wife are not here?" Leng jiuchen asked symbolically. Dongfangjue nodded with a faint smile: "well, my father is busy with state affairs, and my mother is taking the children on holiday." Cold nine Chen is clear, and doubt a way: "the east old gentleman also is not in?" Dongfangjue some helpless way: "also went on holiday." Cold nine Chen and North Region clear. Although the Dongfang family had been unhappy for a long time in the past two years, now they are really happy. They can''t be happier any more. When the servant came up for tea, Dongfang Jue took a sip of the cup. Then he looked at Shi Beiyu and said, "I don''t know, master Shi, what can I do for you Hearing this, Shi Beiyu sighed and said, "to tell you the truth, Shi came here to inquire about the whereabouts of the fox fairy." This words a, East Jue and leaf Qian Xia together picked to pick eyebrow, that facial expression, is absolute absolute being synchronous. "Fox fairy?" Dongfang Jue Wei hooked his lips and asked with a smile. Shi Beiyu nodded: "yes." Dongfang Jue''s black eyes narrowed slightly and said quietly: "young master Shi... Also believe that there is a fox fairy in this world?" Shi Beiyu stared at Dongfang Jue and nodded sincerely: "I believe that if Dongfang young master can help, shi would be very grateful in this life!" For Shi Beiyu, the hope of saving mu Siyin lies in dongfangjue and fox fairy. However, if dongfangjue doesn''t want to help, let alone find the legendary fox fairy. If dongfangjue is the kind of person who has a need, it''s OK, but he doesn''t need anything. Then Beiyu has to lower his figure to ask. So, his heart is really anxious. Chapter 1236 When dongfangjue heard this, he could not help being silent. When ye qianxia saw that the northern region was so worried, he paused for a moment and asked: "I don''t know why you want to find fox fairy, young master Shi?" When the northern region should also be nothing short of people, if he find fox, ye qianxia guess, should be related to birth and death. It''s just that birth, aging, illness and death are the laws of life. It''s a bit difficult. When the northern region this will be Mu Si Yin body death, focus on light for two people explained again. For a moment, the living room was silent. Ye qianxia is stunned. She has experienced life and death. In order to help her rebirth, Xiaobai uses most of her accomplishments, and even can''t change her human form. Although she was moved by the love between Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin, it was the rebirth¡¤¡¤¡¤ When she was entangled, Dongfang Jue sighed helplessly. Looking at Shi Beiyu, he said: "young master Shi, although you and your wife''s feelings are amazing, you can''t be reborn after death. Young master Shi still complies with the will of heaven and doesn''t insist on rebirth any more." "Master Dongfang!" As soon as dongfangjue''s words came out, Beiyu suddenly stood up from the sofa. "Even if it''s my life for her, I will! What''s more, I always think it''s intentional that her soul suddenly disappeared. Young master Dongfang, please do me a favor! " Dongfangjue is silent again. Looking at this, Leng jiuchen also said: "young master Dongfang, we know that it''s hard for him to do this job, but Leng still wants to ask young master Dongfang for help and tell the fox fairy where he is. Let''s see if he is willing to help. Or, it''s OK to help find ah Yu''s wife''s soul first. As for the matter of rebirth, you can put it aside first. " The most important thing for them now is to find museyin. If they can''t find their soul, what can they talk about rebirth? When Dongfang Jue heard this, he frowned slightly and seemed to be thinking about it. After all, he has no deep friendship with Leng jiuchen in the northern region. It takes Xiaobai''s mana to regenerate. If others ask for it, he should. The fox fairy has a better reputation. Isn''t it a mess in the world? Ye qianxia''s heart still needs to be softer. After all, museyin suffered from this misfortune because of having children. Moreover, the relationship between Beiyu and museyin is really rare nowadays. Let Xiaobai help find the soul, this should not be a problem, as for rebirth¡¤¡¤¡¤ "To tell you the truth, young master Shi, we don''t know whether he can help the fox fairy or whether he is willing to help. However, it should be no problem to help find out where her soul is now." When ye qianxia''s words came out, his eyes suddenly brightened- "Really?" Shi Beiyu knew that helping mu Siyin rebirth would not be so smooth, but as long as he could see fox fairy, it was hope! Ye qianxia nodded: "well." Cold nine Chen listen to this, the heart also can''t help but relax tone: "the East young master and young lady today''s thought, we come day, will return!" Hearing this, Dongfang Jue said with a smile, "it''s not necessary. Who makes my wife''s heart soft?" Ye qianxia''s face is slightly red. He glances at dongfangjue. This man is really beautiful¡¤¡¤¡¤ Cold nine Chen and North Region heart can not help feeling. It''s said that dongfangjue was angry with her wife, pet. Today, it''s true. If ye qianxia didn''t speak, it would be very difficult for them to persuade dongfangjue. "Young master Dongfang and his wife are made in heaven. They admire others." Leng jiuchen rarely flatters. However, what he said is the truth, just from his mouth. It''s really amazing¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1237 One side of the time, the northern region are some surprised to see him, but the bottom of my heart, is very moved. Leng jiuchen has always been arrogant, flattering this kind of thing, never appeared in him, today, is the first time in history. But then again, the love story of dongfangjue and ye qianxia was a sensation all over the world. Ye qianxia, once, almost, became the wife of the president of e country. Later, however, for some unknown reason, dongfangjue''s sister became the wife of the president of e country. Anyway, I heard that everyone is very happy now. Cold nine Chen this a match made in heaven, immediately let the handsome face of East Jue be full of smile. On Chong Leng jiuchen''s words, he will also say two good words for them in front of Xiaobai. "General Leng and President Mei''s daughter have been engaged for a long time. I don''t know when they plan to hold the wedding?" Dongfangjue asked subconsciously. In less than a year, it will be time for the Chinese president to step down. And 80 percent of the next president will be cold nine. Therefore, Dongfang Jue is also a little strange. Leng jiuchen has been engaged for so long. Why hasn''t he been married yet? So does the Mei family? In an instant, Leng jiuchen''s handsome face was slightly stiff. He thought to himself that he had the cheek to help shibeiyu flatter dongfangjue and ask others to help him find the soul of museyin. But at this time, Beiyu stuffed up his favorite people and didn''t tell him. Think about it, he has a feeling of getting up and leaving immediately! On one side, he knew that Leng jiuchen was angry with him again. He looked at Dongfang Jue and said with a smile, "Miss Mei is too young. Ah Jiu wants to hold the wedding later." Dongfang Jue seemed to see some clues from their expressions. However, it was Leng jiuchen''s private affair. He couldn''t ask too much, so he had to nod: "OK, don''t forget to send us a wedding invitation then." Cold nine Chen pulls lip Cape to nod reluctantly: "that is certain!" Ye qianxia smiles and looks at dongfangjue and says, "the kitchen should be ready. Shall I let them serve?" Dongfang Jue paused for a moment, looked at her and said, "get some more food Xiao Bai likes. Let''s put the dinner party in the garden." After listening to this, ye qianxia understood the meaning of dongfangjue. Xiaobai is a ten thousand year old eater. As long as dongfangjue sends out a psychological reaction to him, he will come here as soon as he sees something delicious. As ye qianxia walked away, Beiyu looked at dongfangjue suspiciously: "I don''t know this little white..." Dongfangjue laughed: "it''s the fox in your mouth." In fact, for dongfangjue, Xiaobai is a foodstuff with a low IQ, which is so amazing. As long as you give him delicious food, you''ll abduct him every minute. However, in addition to the combat effectiveness, there is also some immortal spirit. When northern region listen to this, the heart is very excited! Is Xiaobai a fox fairy? He how also didn''t expect, when north region and fox fairy relation so good? Good enough to be on call? If you let shibeiyu know that dongfangjue has signed a soul contract with Fox fairy, I don''t know how he will feel. Ye qianxia personally goes to the kitchen and orders Xiaobai to make what he likes to eat, while dongfangjue takes Leng jiuchen and shibeiyu to the garden. The night was quiet, the lights in the garden pavilion were well-known, and the servant had received the news that tea had been served. After a while, ye qianxia also came. Behind a row of people dragging tray, as if on the Manchu and Han banquet, put the dishes one by one on the big round table. Chapter 1238 Dongfangjue also asked people to bring his private wine. This is Xiaobai''s favorite. When the lid of the dinner plate is lifted and the red wine is opened, the fragrance of all kinds of delicious food is accompanied by the strong and intoxicating aroma of wine, which instantly hooks out the Ascaris lumbricoides in people''s stomach. But- On the big stone table, there are dozens of dishes, but most of them are meat. Or the combination of Chinese and western. What ribs, steak, roast chicken and so on¡¤¡¤¡¤ Leng jiuchen and Shi Beiyu look at this with some silly eyes. Ye qianxia said with a smile: "I don''t know what flavor you like, but I specially let the kitchen prepare some Chinese flavor." Two people listen to this, Qi Qi nods: "little madam has a heart." Dongfangjue poured a glass of red wine by himself, stuck to the glass, and looked at them: "although I heard about them before, they seldom met each other. It''s also fate that they can come to our country today." When the northern region some hesitant persistent wine cup, said: "not wait..." "Don''t worry about him. Let him drink when he''s late." Dongfangjue doesn''t think so. When the northern region surprised, just want to speak, suddenly feel behind the wind blowing bursts. Then he heard a very dissatisfied voice coming from behind him- "Lord of the East! Before my highness comes, you start eating! " Ye qianxia looks at the beautiful young man in elegant white outside the pavilion, and raises his hand to caress his forehead. Hero sad beauty pass, to Xiaobai this, became fox fairy sad food pass. When the north region and cold nine Chen listen to this, is very surprised Qi Qi turn to see- In the stone path under the pavilion, there stands a beautiful young man with silver hair and blue eyes. Although his dress is not very different from ordinary people, his breath is different from ordinary people. He is noble, rebellious, and ethereal. Especially his face is breathtaking. He doesn''t look like a person at all! Once upon a time, Shi Beiyu and Leng jiuchen heard that a young man with silver hair and blue eyes appeared in the Oriental family. He was very arrogant and rebellious. Unexpectedly, the legendary fox fairy was him!! When the northern region and cold nine Chen stunned, and small white can not think so much. Then, without saying a word, he sat on the stone bench next to dongfangjue and looked at the delicious food in front of him with his eyes shining. His saliva was three thousand feet¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Steak, lobster, roast chicken, spareribs, and your Highness''s favorite barbecue, no matter what, eat it!" Leng jiuchen and Shi Beiyu were completely stunned¡¤¡¤¡¤ In front of this has no image, eats specially the young man, unexpectedly is in the rumor the elegant and peerless, the sacred noble fox fairy? It''s really refreshing their facial features! Hearsay is not credible. Hearsay is not credible¡¤¡¤¡¤ Leng jiuchen and the northern region are petrified. Ye qianxia caresses his forehead with his hand. Looking at Xiaobai, he is very helpless. He doesn''t understand why he is such a fox fairy that he loves to eat what ordinary people eat every day. "Don''t worry about him, we drink," he said with a smile When Beiyu and Leng jiuchen return to their senses, they look at Xiaobai, who is absorbed in eating. They are shocked at the bottom of their heart. They hold up their glasses and touch dongfangjue. Xiaobai, who was fighting with the roast chicken, then released a greasy hand, pointed to the empty wine glass in front of him and said to dongfangjue, "dongfangjue, where''s your Highness''s wine?" The East Jue ah, some reluctantly picked up the wine bottle and poured most of the glass for him: "don''t get drunk." There''s business tonight. Xiaobai cut a: "my highness''s drinking capacity is invincible in the world!" Chapter 1239 When dongfangjue and ye qianxia listen to this, they draw their mouths. Let''s blow it hard! Let''s see if we can blow the cattle up into the sky. Although xiaobaimei looks like a woman, she is very cruel when she eats! In a moment, there was a pile of hill like bones in front of me. I feel like I''ve had enough to eat. Then I stick to my glass and drink it. Then I wipe the corners of my mouth and hands with a napkin. I sincerely sigh: "cool!" All of you Xiao Bai just looked at Shi Beiyu and Leng jiuchen and said, "these two are cruel Dongfangjue introduced: "general Leng and master Shi of China." Small white blue Mou Shan Shan, pick eyebrow way: "you seek this highness to have something?" Dongfangjue has made so many delicious dishes tonight. It seems that he is asking for them! Don''t think he doesn''t know, hum! When the northern region immediately said: "yes, I want to ask the fox fairy to help find out where my wife''s soul is." Xiaobai was very surprised. "You... Want your highness to help you find your wife''s soul?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "yes! As long as fox fairy is willing to help, I will pay any price. " Xiaobai hissed and looked at Beiyu, wondering, "but I don''t see that you have the appearance of losing your wife?" When northern region listen to this, the heart can not help ecstasy! "You mean, she''s still alive?" Is his voice attached to other people''s bodies? Xiaobai wrinkled up a pretty face and said, "tell me about her first." When the northern region see white did not refuse to help him, heart really excited! Busy museyin from life and death to how to attach to the body of blue sound, and how to disappear, detailed to Xiaobai once again. Xiaobai was surprised: "I didn''t expect that the state of China should be crouching tiger, hidden dragon, Taoist children with such real skills." What he said, of course, is Hu Banxian. Shi Beiyu nodded: "yes, master Hu has a profound way and helped Shi a lot." Xiaobai nodded: "give me your wife''s birthday and name." Xiaobai is actually very good at speaking, especially when he is full of food and drink. At that time, Beiyu had prepared the eight characters and name of museyin''s birthday in his pocket. After listening to Xiaobai''s words, he reached out and took them out. Xiaobai yo a: "it''s really well prepared." When the northern region some embarrassment: "looking for a wife." Xiaobai took it, unfolded it, looked at it, and then quickly pinched it twice with his fingers. The mysterious and beautiful ice blue eye bottom immediately crossed with a touch of surprise. "Your wife... Has been reborn. However, the second half of the sentence, Xiaobai did not say. When Beiyu saw Xiaobai say three words, he stopped, a heart immediately pulled up: "what''s wrong with her?" Small white forehead a: "I need a little time, inquire about." The situation of museyin is really special. We have to ask why she died and was reborn. When northern region listen to this, had to press down the bottom of my heart anxiety, nodded: "good, please." Xiaobai got up, waved his hand and said, "then you go on, your highness will go first." "Don''t eat it?" dongfangjue asked Xiaobai cut, raised his hand to compare his handsome figure and said, "my highness, you should keep your heroic posture. You''ve eaten too much meat!" Dongfangjue looked contemptuous, and ye qianxia was speechless. As for Shi Beiyu and Leng jiuchen, they think that Xiaobai is not a very thick skinned fox. Moreover, he is very narcissistic. However, others have the ability of narcissism. "Gone ~" Xiaobai walked out of the pavilion, waved his back to some people, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Chapter 1240 When the northern region looked at the direction of white disappear, heart quite surprised. However, I don''t know how long it will take to get the news. He''s really in a hurry. Dongfangjue insists on drinking glass and looks at Shi Beiyu and Leng jiuchen: "let''s continue. As for Xiaobai, it won''t be long. Master Shi is at ease." When the northern region hook lip nodded: "good." - Night, a silence. A bright moon in the sky is covered by black clouds, with only a little light. In a remote mountain village, it is dark because of the deep night. However, in a corner room of a farmer''s house, at this time, there was a faint light. A twelve or thirteen year old girl in black, with a ponytail on her head, stands in front of an old desk. She is looking down on the yellow paper and writing with a red brush. She has a lot of paintings on hand. In the corner of the desk, there is a closed black umbrella, which is covered with Rune paper. And the umbrella vibrated twice from time to time to restore calm. After a while, it continued to vibrate, as if there was something struggling inside. The little girl in black may be tired of painting, so she finally put down her brush and looked at the quivering black umbrella. There was a haze on her tender facial features that didn''t fit her age. She pulled the corners of her lips, then raised her hand to open the umbrella slowly- In an instant, a touch of virtual shadow broke away, but all the walls around the room were pasted with Rune paper, and she couldn''t escape at all. This shadow is just the musi sound that the northern region was searching for. "You can''t escape..." the young girl''s voice is mixed with a deep gloomy atmosphere, her eyes are too fierce, completely inconsistent with her age, as if her appearance is just a body. Musiyin turns around and looks at the strange girl in front of her with an angry face: "who are you? Why are you trapping me here? " The little girl sneered, "guess who I am?" Mouseyin looked at the runes on the reading table, and then at the stiff little girl with a smile, her eyebrows frowning deeper. "Museyin... Don''t think about rebirth, it''s impossible... Ha ha..." Mouseyin is very surprised, staring at the little girl who laughs to madness, looking carefully. This is definitely not the original nature of the little girl, she is so abnormal, and her facial expression looks very stiff, she... Is it¡¤¡¤¡¤ Think of a certain possibility, her brain boom a sound! "You... You''re an old witch!" She raised her hand and pointed to the gloomy little girl in front of her! As soon as she said this, the little girl laughed wildly: "you have a little brain! Hum Museyin was shocked: "you, aren''t you dead? How could you... " Mrs. Mu opened her arms and looked at herself. She looked at mousse and said, "can''t you see that? I''m born again. I''m only 12 years old now I can still stay in this world and start all over again Mouseyin''s eyes are open. It''s hard to describe the shock in her heart! "You, you take other people''s bodies!" Mrs. Mu gave a gloomy smile: "you don''t have to worry about these things. You just need to know that in a short time, you will be beaten out of your mind like your sister and disappear from the world forever!" "You... What are you talking about?" There was a bang in mouseyin''s head, and the startled voice staring at Mrs. Mu changed its tone! Mrs. Mu narrowed her eyes and said, "don''t you understand what I said? When the room is full of runes, you will disappear from the world like your sister, and you will never have reincarnation Chapter 1241 Museyin opened her eyes and stared at Mrs. mu in disbelief. She retorted: "impossible! My sister, she... She was overrun by master Hu. She had been reincarnated long ago! " After listening to this, Mrs. Mu suddenly began to sneer and said, "how can I get rid of it? reincarnation? Museyin, are you a fool? You believe everything that guy from shibeiyu told you! " Mouseyin was stunned. Mrs. Mu sneered: "in two days at most, you can be as spirited as her and turn to ashes. Ha ha¡¤¡¤¡¤ Shibeiyu will never find you, never fight! He''s going to be miserable all his life! No, next life, next life Mouseyin stood still for a long time, looking at some crazy old lady strangely: "you beat her to death?" Mrs. Mu stopped laughing and squinted coldly: "otherwise?" Museyin roared out: "I''m not your granddaughter, but she is! She''s your granddaughter! You can do it, too! " But Mrs. Mu sneered, "so what? You have to die to fight me! No, it''s disappear, disappear completely "You are insane! You are the most abominable devil in the world Mrs. Mu raised her head and said with a smile, "if you are not cruel, how can you achieve great things? When Beiyu asked someone to kill me, I destroyed the woman he loved and made him love forever "You are a madman! I won''t let you succeed Then museyin turned and ran. She knew that she was just a wisp of soul now, which was nihilistic, so when she saw that there was no Rune paper in the gap between the walls, she ran there with all her life. However, as soon as she got closer, the rune paper in other positions suddenly bloomed golden light. The golden light hit her body, burning like pain. She screamed and was suddenly bounced back by a force! Looking at musiyin who fell to the ground, Mrs. Mu hummed coldly: "don''t try to run away, you can''t run away!" After that, with a raise of hand, the black umbrella covered her instantly¡¤¡¤¡¤ £­ At that time, Beiyu and Leng jiuchen had dinner at the presidential palace and went back to the hotel they had reserved in advance. Hoskey and shimmer are also anxious in the hotel. See two people come back, instantly rise to greet. "How about Ayu? Has dongfangjue agreed to help? " At that time, Beiyu nodded to hoskey: "well, I''ve seen fox fairy." "What?! Have you seen the fox fairy? " Hoskey''s face is incredible! "Well." On one side, Shi Mo was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Shi Beiyu''s trip would be so smooth. Did he see fox fairy all of a sudden? Is the legendary fox fairy so easy to see? You want to see me? "Fox fairy agreed to help?" Shi Mo can''t help but speak. Leng jiuchen went to the sofa and sat down. He said in a light voice, "he promised to help find Siyin, but I don''t know how. I have to wait for the news." As soon as this word came out, the heart that murmur clenched immediately released. As long as the fox fairy agrees to help. Huo Sikai is very surprised to hear this. He sits beside Leng jiuchen and says curiously: "ah Jiu, what does that Fox fairy look like? Do you have a tail? Are you in the clouds? Is it longer than a woman As soon as Huo Sikai''s series of problems came out, Leng jiuchen and Shi Beiyu suddenly gasped. This question, how such an idiot? Hoskey saw that both of them didn''t speak, and he was immediately worried: "you should satisfy my curiosity quickly!" Chapter 1242 Cold nine Chen some speechless pick eyebrow to ask in reply: "do you think?" Hoskey said, "if I knew, would I have to ask you?" Cold nine Chen extremely helpless glance at him one eye: "18 ¡¤ 9 years old youth appearance son, blue eye silver hair, the appearance is very astonishing." Hoskey''s eyes lit up immediately: "it''s really a fox fairy. I''m full of Fairy Spirit! If you have a chance, can you show me? " Leng jiuchen shakes his head at the same time "Don''t see me. Let''s go to sleep." Hoskey Looking at the time, Beiyu and Leng jiuchen got up and went back to their room respectively. Hoskey muttered to himself: "what is goodbye? I want to see the fox fairy in the rumor. What''s the matter? If you''re allowed to see me, you''re not allowed to see me? " Shi Mo is too lazy to pay attention to hoskey, so he turns around and leaves. Huo Sikai raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose. He said to Shi Mo: "ah? You''re not going to sleep with your wife? " After hearing this, Shi Mo suddenly froze, then turned around, glared at him, snorted and walked away! Hoskey looked at this and said, "it''s cheap for a man like you to give you a daughter-in-law for nothing." Although shibeiyu was very anxious, things had to be done step by step. No matter how anxious he was, he had to wait for Xiaobai to find out the situation. It''s been a day. Seeing that it was dark, there was no news from dongfangjue, which made shibeiyu feel uneasy. If he knew where museyin''s soul was now, he would be OK, but now, he didn''t know where she had gone. This kind of feeling of being helpless was really too painful. Leng jiuchen walked to the balcony of the northern region, looking at the lights of the bustling city, said: "as long as the fox fairy help, can always find." When North domain frown: "but I still don''t trust." Shi Beiyu is really afraid that museyin is called by someone who has a heart. In that case, if they wait one more day, she may be hurt one more day. Cold nine Chen listens to this, deeply gasped a way: "can''t find a person''s taste not good?" When the northern region was stunned. There are words in Leng jiuchen''s words, which are obviously suggestive of the things he did to Qiuci. After thinking for a while, he said, "now I can''t find her soul." That is to say, it can''t be compared with Xiang Qiuci. After all, Xiang Qiuci is living well in this world. And his voice¡¤¡¤¡¤ Leng jiuchen said: "what''s the difference? Looking for people is looking for the soul Shibeiyu looked at him helplessly: "you, alas..." Leng jiuchen is so persistent, I don''t know if it''s a good thing. Leng jiuchen said with no expression: "when you find museyin, if you don''t tell me the whereabouts of Xiang Qiuci, I''ll break up with you." After that, he turned around and walked away without waiting for Beiyu to respond. Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" At that time, Beiyu thought that there would be no more news today, but at ten o''clock later, when he was about to have a rest, dongfangjue suddenly called. For a moment, he was very excited. "Young master of the East." "Master Shi, I have news." £­ Leng jiuchen and hoskay just took a shower and lay down in bed, when Beiyu suddenly called one by one. Five minutes later, everyone was dressed up. Hoskey yawned and looked at Beiyu: "ah Yu, what''s the matter?" "We have news. Yinyin is still in Kyoto. Let''s go back immediately." Huo Sikai listened to this and said immediately, "I''ll tell you. It must be that master Hu''s thing is broken, so he didn''t find Yinyin!" Chapter 1243 Shi Beiyu worried: "no, she''s trapped. We need to go back immediately." Hoskey:! " Leng jiuchen frowned and said, "what about the fox fairy? Where is he? " "He''s on his way to check the situation." Leng jiuchen nodded: "let''s get going." - The night in the village is as quiet as a pool of stagnant water. In a dimly lit room, a 12-year-old girl is still standing on the desk in front of the window, drawing runes. The black umbrella beside the table vibrated from time to time. She glanced at it and sneered, "it''s a waste of effort." Just at this time, a sudden wind broke out of the window, blowing open the old closed window. Then, the rune paper on the table also flew to the ground. The little girl looked at this, a young face full of anger. Eyes color gloomy will close the window, and then bent over the scattered Fu paper picked up one by one, put on the table again. Then she picked up the red brush and continued to draw. Just drew a picture, and then came a gust of wind, brush once again blow the window open. She did not want to raise her hand to press the stack of Rune paper, but it was too late. The wind seemed to blow on her Rune paper on purpose, and it was another "Hua Hua la la" sound. The rune fell to the ground again. This time, there was more anger on her face! He wrinkled his face and looked out of the dark window. He didn''t find anything unusual. Then he pressed his anger and reached out to close the window again. Then he looked at the Fu paper all over the floor, and had to bend over to pick them up one by one again, and then fold them neatly. This time, she picked up something and pressed it up to avoid the wind later. In this way, he bowed his head and drew two or three pictures in a row, but he didn''t hear the wind coming from outside again. Then he snorted, took away the things that had been pressed on the rune paper, and put up the pictures he had just painted. But as soon as she picked up the brush and continued to draw, the closed window suddenly opened without warning, and then a gust of wind came, blowing her talisman paper all over the sky again. This time, even on the four sides of the wall she was not easy to stick on also blow down. For a moment, she was furious! Staring out of the dark window, he pressed his voice and said: "who is troublemaking, come out for me!" All of a sudden, a crisp and open young man came from the night sky with a low smile. Then, a group of white soft light slowly converged into a figure, leaning out of the window, stretched out a beautiful hand, picked up a piece of rune, nodded and commented: "well, the soul destroying rune is very good." Mrs. Mu looked at the astonishing young man with silver hair by the window in shock. She frowned and said angrily, "what kind of monster are you! Don''t mind your own business "Monster? Ha ha... It''s a blessing that you witch can see my highness for thousands of years. " As soon as Xiaobai''s voice fell, the paper in his hand was thrown gently into the air and turned into ashes. For a moment, Mrs. Mu''s pupils dilated, and she looked at Xiaobai in horror: "you, who are you?" "Who is your highness? You have no right to know, you old witch. You are not ashamed to be dead and occupy the body of other people''s little girl?" Mrs. Mu was furious: "my business! It''s none of your business! If you are wise, go away! " Xiaobai''s blue eyes narrowed slightly and hummed coldly: "when death comes, I''m not ashamed! Your highness will take you as an old witch today Chapter 1244 After listening to this, Mrs. Mu twisted her face immediately! "You, what are you! Why should I interfere in my affairs? " How did Mrs. Mu not expect that a person with unknown origin and who didn''t know what it was would emerge out of thin air! Xiao Bai snorted coldly. As soon as the beautiful hand stretched out, the black umbrella on the table flew to his palm out of thin air. Mrs. Mu was surprised to see this! Reach out and grab! But her action was not as fast as Xiaobai''s, and the closed black umbrella reached his palm in the twinkling of an eye. In an instant, old lady Mu knows! "You, you are the person from shibeiyu again!" The old lady''s voice was shrill and hard to hear. Xiaobai slightly twisted his eyebrows: "if you do such a cruel thing, sooner or later someone will come to collect you!" "It''s none of your business! Give it back to me The old lady is furious! See, she can draw enough Rune paper immediately, beat the soul out of Mu Si Yin, which is to think, half way to kill a Cheng Yaojin. What''s more, this young man is not human at all! It''s much harder to deal with than the old patriarch of inaso! "My highness is in charge! My highness is in charge! How about your highness Xiaobai Wei, with a rebellious face, does not look at Mrs. mu. To tell you the truth, the thing that Mrs. mu can see is enough in the world, but in his eyes... Fur is not. If she didn''t hide the breath of museyin, Hu Banxian would have cleaned her up. So, she can meet Xiaobai, it''s a blessing for thousands of years. After hearing this, Mrs. Mu trembled with anger! "What kind of monster are you?" "My highness is here to take you to hell!" As soon as Xiaobai''s voice fell, the cold light at the bottom of her ice blue eyes flashed. Then, with a pinch of her slender fingers, she hit old lady Mu! In an instant, a colorful ball of light flashed with gorgeous colors and quickly hit old lady Mu! Looking at this, Mrs. Mu was shocked! She knew that she was not Xiaobai''s opponent, so she ran to the door without thinking about it! But she is fast, that light ball is faster, hit on her body for a moment, suddenly listen to her scream, and then, a touch of virtual shadow was hit out of the little girl''s body!! Old lady Mu was beaten by the ball of light and lost her vitality. But now, it''s not the time to hit hard. She can only escape! In an instant, the virtual shadow suddenly turned into a mass of black gas and disappeared without trace. Xiaobai looked at this and said, "this old witch has an escape artifact?" I was about to chase her when I saw the little girl falling on the ground. Hand slightly lift, the little girl will gently float from the ground to the bed. Xiaobai moved, blinked, and came to the bedside. The little girl closed her eyes tightly, her face was dead, and she could not see the breath of life. Xiaobai frowned and put her finger in the center of her eyebrows- "This old witch is really harmful." The voice falls, the body shape fiercely turns into a white light, looking for the old lady''s breath to chase. The night in the mountain village is as quiet as dead water, especially in the early hours of the morning. That''s right. Xiaobai finds her breath and goes to a mass grave. It''s full of Yin Qi, which is good for old lady Mu to recover and hide. Mrs. Mu is a ghost now. She has no magic power, but she seems to have some magic weapon. Otherwise, just now, how can you run away so quickly under Xiao Bai''s eyes. Chapter 1245 Xiaobai glanced faintly and sneered: "the old witch will come out by herself, otherwise, your highness will beat you to death tonight." After the words, under the moonlight, the burials were still silent, but the umbrella in his hand trembled again. Xiaobai just remembered that he had just forgotten to let mousse out first. As soon as I lift my hand, the umbrella with the rune paper automatically unfolds in the air, and a virtual shadow falls on the ground. Museyin is trapped in the umbrella, and has been bearing the power of Rune paper. At this time, she is really weak. She fell to the ground, some powerless look up at the face in front of amazing white, weak mouth: "thank you for saving me." Although she was trapped in the umbrella, she could still hear the outside world. Xiaobai disapproved and waved: "you''re welcome, your highness just likes to do good deeds. You wait, I''ll take the old witch away." Mouseyin nodded gently. Xiaobai steps into the center of the mass grave. With an extension of his arm, he suddenly soars into the air. The white light of his whole body blooms in a flash. In the holy and dazzling light, the handsome boy has turned into a gorgeous man- Dressed in luxurious white, his face is amazing, his ice blue eyes are mysterious and charming, his long silver hair is straight down his toes, and he is dancing with the storm all over his body. His beauty is soul stirring, and the stars are gloomy. Musiyin was shocked. She felt that she had seen the fairy in the legend. No, he was the fairy. And the old lady mu, who was hiding, was shocked to see that she had lost her spirits! Fairy! It''s really immortal! How can shibeiyu invite such a person! Xiaobai didn''t want to waste any more time. He said: "that''s all. Don''t blame your Highness for being rude!" As soon as his voice fell, he waved his beautiful hand. Suddenly, the umbrella surface dropped by mouseyin''s side spun and flew into the air. Xiao Bai said, "close up!" The black umbrella suddenly whirled rapidly, blooming golden light, illuminating the gloomy sky and earth below. For a moment, museyin heard the extremely fierce cry, and then saw a shadow struggling out of the tomb. It''s not Mrs. mu. Who is it? "Immortal, spare your life! Immortal, spare your life! " No matter how vicious Rao was, she had to tremble and kneel down to beg for mercy. Xiaobai snorted coldly: "where did you hide the little girl''s soul?" Mrs. Mu supported the ground with her hands and her head on the ground. She did not dare to look directly at the noble little white above. She answered honestly, "it''s in the dry well in the courtyard." Xiaobai squinted: "you have done all the evil things, waiting to be punished." As soon as his voice fell, he waved his big sleeve, and the revolving umbrella in the air suddenly flew towards Mrs. Mu kneeling on the ground. In an instant, he took her in. Before that, Mrs. Mu probably never thought that she would let Xiaobai take in the things she was sleepy with. When the umbrella closed, the golden light dissipated, and Xiaobai also slowly fell to the ground. As soon as his toes touched the ground, the white light of his whole body disappeared, and he also became a teenager of 18.9 years old. Museyin stares at Xiaobai, who is walking forward. For a long time, she can''t recover. Handsome¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s so cool! More handsome than her uncle! Xiaobai stepped forward, raised his hand and waved in front of museyin, joking: "is he handsome by his highness?" Mouseyin suddenly regained consciousness, coughed awkwardly, and got up from the ground. Looking at him, he said, "can I ask you a question?" Chapter 1246 Xiaobai nodded: "well, why is your highness so handsome?" Mousse sound instant black line. This... Fairy, why is it a little different from what she imagined? Xiaobai looked at the stunned museyin and said, "Your Highness is so handsome, born." Mousse was speechless for a moment. After a pause, he said, "well, you are very handsome, but what I want to ask is, are you a fox fairy? Right? " Because master Hu said that it is necessary for Beiyu to go to Z country to find fox fairy to help her rebirth. So, she thought, the narcissistic young man must be the fox fairy in the legend. Xiaobai asked: "do you know my highness?" Museyin immediately nodded: "yes!" Xiaobai raised his hand and stroked his perfect jaw, like saying to himself: "it seems that his Highness''s reputation is very big in the world now." Museyin looked at him nervously: "well, can you help me get back to my body?" Xiaobai listened to this, blinked his charming ice blue eyes, then looked at mousse voice and said: "is your highness handsome?" Mu Si Yin paused for a moment, nodded without hesitation: "cool!" Xiaobai narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "just for your words, my highness will help you get back to the body!" For a moment, museyin was very surprised: "really?" Xiaobai asked: "of course, my highness never lies." Then he walked forward. Mouseyin looks at Xiaobai''s handsome back, and is shocked. Unexpectedly, fox fairy is like this? Praise him a handsome, O? Mouseyin follows Xiaobai and goes to the little girl''s home first. Xiaobai first rescued the little girl''s soul from the dry well, then helped her return to her original body, and helped her drive away her evil spirit. Seeing her return to normal, she was relieved and said to the nearby mousse: "let''s go." Museyin really thinks that Xiaobai is not only handsome, but also very kind. He is the most perfect God in people''s heart. Although there is a little bit of narcissism. But people have the ability of narcissism, don''t they? "Where are we going now?" Xiaobai wrinkled Zhang Jun''s face: "my highness is going to be hungry now. Let''s find something delicious first." Mousse voice: Will fox fairy be hungry? "But it''s like the countryside here. There''s no night market?" She followed Xiaobai out of the door. Xiaobai said: "Your Highness has smelled the chicken soup for a long time. Let''s go." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" And then, the kitchen- Xiaobai was not polite. He fished out the chicken soup which had been cooked by the host''s family. It seemed that it had not been moved. He put his hands together. Museyin was stunned again. Looking at Xiao Bai who has no image and is willing to wear drumsticks, it is difficult to connect him with the holy and beautiful appearance just now. "Well, isn''t it good to steal like this?" She whispered. Xiaobai said: "what''s wrong? My highness saved their little girl and ate one of their chickens. What''s the matter? " Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Would you like some?" Xiao Bai tears a chicken wing and hands it to Mu Siyin. Before musiyin could shake his head, Xiaobai had withdrawn his hand: "Oh, it''s not convenient for you to eat now. You''d better watch my highness eat." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" When Xiaobai chewed a chicken, there was only one chicken bone left, and then he filled a bowl of delicious chicken soup. He drank it happily, and then he sighed with satisfaction: "the authentic chicken soup is good to drink ~" Chapter 1247 Mouseyin took a puff from the corner of her mouth. Unexpectedly, the fox fairy was still a eater! "All right, let''s go." Xiaobai had enough to eat and drink, and then he called museyin to leave. Musiyin shakes her head inconceivably, and then follows Xiaobai out. "Where are we going now? And what about them? " Mu Siyin wants to know where her uncle Shi is now. Xiaobai picked eyebrows and said, "they should not be here yet. Now, let''s go to the snow mountain first." Museyin excited: "help me back to the body?" Xiaobai nodded: "well." "Well, is that trouble? Or... What to pay? " Although it is a return to noumenon, it is no different from rebirth. Moreover, her body is now damaged. If she goes back, it must be repaired. These... May all need his help. Little button stopped, looked at her and said, "in fact, your life is not over, so it doesn''t need too much trouble to help you go back. It just costs some of your Highness''s magic power." Museyin was stunned: "is Yang Shou not finished?" Xiaobai pick eyebrow: "do you think, why do you reborn?" Hearing this, mu Siyin was even more shocked: "you "There is nothing your highness does not know." Xiaobai is very proud of the body to continue to move forward. Musington blinked in the same place and trotted to catch up with him: "you mean, I haven''t finished my last life. That''s why I''m reborn? " Xiaobai nodded: "that''s right. I thought you would have a stable life after you were reborn. However, the fate of you and shibeiyu is too bumpy, and there are too many villains around you, which will make you accidentally die again. However, if you eat too much bitterness now, you will reap more sweetness later. " Listening to this, mu Siyin was very excited. After that, she can be with him and the children¡¤¡¤¡¤ Great, really great! Xiaobai is different from other mortals. It won''t be long before she takes museyin to the snow mountain. Hu Banxian, who has been guarding the essence of musiyin in the cave, picks up the search disk again to search the soul of musiyin. Before, there was no response. But this time... The pointer turned vigorously, and then pointed to the direction of the door. He didn''t think too much. He thought it was that direction. He was very excited! "News! Finally, we have news As soon as the voice fell, two figures appeared at the entrance of the cave. In an instant, he was stunned!! Mouseyin looked at the stunned Hu Banxian and yelled at him: "master Hu!" Hu Banxian has never been stupefied, looking at mu Siyin''s little white, his eyes are full of excitement! "Nine Tailed Fox!" Xiaobai stepped up to him, stretched out his hand and pulled his beard: "have eyes!" Hu Banxian suddenly "ouch" back to God. Mu Si Yin looks at this, don''t mention much speechless, this fox fairy is really naughty and cruel! Hu Banxian didn''t care. He looked up and down at Xiaobai''s eyes. "Born with nine tails, it''s really unusual!" Xiaobai looked at Hu Banxian and said, "you are not ordinary either. If you can practice Taoism to such a degree and continue to practice with great concentration, you may be able to achieve the right result one day." Hu Banxian is very excited to hear this! "Seriously?" "It depends on your own nature." "Can the fox fairy tell the old man something?" It''s not easy to meet Nine Tailed Tianhu. For Hu Banxian, it''s really the biggest chance in life. Hearing this, Xiao Bai blinked and said, "my highness thinks this is a good place for practice." Chapter 1248 Hu Banxian immediately nodded: "the old man also thinks it''s good here." Xiaobai said, "don''t be too hasty in practice." "The old man wrote it down." Xiaobai nodded and stepped to the ice coffin. With a wave of his hand, the lid of the coffin made a dull sound and opened slowly. Pale and lifeless, museyin lay quietly inside, her hair and eyebrows were covered with white frost. Mouseyin stood aside, looking at himself lying in the ice coffin. That feeling was very strange. What you see seems to be you, but it doesn''t seem to be you. Xiaobai looked at this, put his slender finger on his lips and bit it gently. In an instant, the bright red and enchanting blood bead came out slowly from his white fingertips. He moved his finger gently, and put the little drop of blood on the lip and flap of the ice coffin- When the bright red blood and pale lips and petals merge together, the frosty mousse sound all over the body begins to slowly transform from head to foot at the speed that the naked eye can see. It''s like withered flowers are irrigated by nectar in an instant, and then they come back to life. Looking at the ice coffin''s ruddy complexion, as if she was asleep, museyin really felt amazing. Hu Banxian also sincerely sighs that Nine Tailed Tianhu is really omnipotent, and only a single drop of blood can make people instantly restore their vitality. This ability beyond the laws of nature made Hu Banxian more firm in his way of practice. One day, he will remove the word "half" from his name. "Lie in." Xiaobai waved to the musiyin beside her, and she felt that her body was out of control and floated into the ice coffin. At the moment when she fused with the noumenon, she felt that it was dark in front of her eyes and her brain lost its thinking ability. Xiaobai once again stretched out a slender hand, the palm condensed a group of white light, like the sun, will museyin from head to foot, slowly bathed again. Hu Banxian knew that it was Xiaobai''s magic power. When Xiaobai slowly put back his hand, mu Siyin, who closed his eyes, also slowly opened his eyes- One side of the Hu Banxian excited: "really reborn back!" Mouseyin''s vision was a little fuzzy at first, and after a while, it became clear. She slowly put her hand in front of her eyes and looked at it. She raised her other hand and touched it. It was warm, real, not illusory. At that moment, she just wanted to cry! She''s back¡¤¡¤¡¤ She''s really reborn again! Looking at museyin''s excited red eyes, Xiaobai picks an eyebrow: "if you are too grateful to your highness, go back and ask your husband to prepare more good wine and meat for your highness. It''s not in vain that your Highness has consumed so much mana." Listening to this, mu Siyin suddenly regained her mind. Stunned for a moment, he reached for the edge of the ice coffin, sat up and looked at Xiaobai gratefully: "don''t worry, you have everything you want to eat and drink! What''s more, you can eat whenever you want and how much you want! " She thought that if she wanted to go back to shibeiyu, she would have to pay a great price. Unexpectedly, she would meet a super invincible handsome and merciful fox fairy! God, I really care for her! Now think about it, I don''t think there''s much suffering before. Just like fox fairy said to her not long ago: now eat more bitter, later, will harvest more sweet. Chapter 1249 Xiaobai listened to the words of Musi Yin, ice blue eyes instantly smile and squint up: "then go quickly." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Before he came, didn''t he just eat a chicken and drink a bowl of soup? Mu Siyin thinks that she and Ji Yang are at the level of food, but now they feel that they are far away from this beautiful fox fairy. On one side, Hu Banxian could not wait to see Xiaobai, and he was helpless to smile. This little fox fairy is really cruel. However, museyin can''t wait to see shibeiyu. After hearing Xiaobai''s words, she jumps out of the ice coffin. "Let''s go now." Xiaobai nodded. But mu Siyin looked at Hu Banxian: "master Hu, do you want to go back with us?" Hearing this, Hu Banxian shook his head with a kind smile on his face: "no, after the old man, he''ll be practicing in seclusion here." Hu Banxian has been pursuing Tao since childhood. Now he has to be instructed by Xiaobai, so he has to concentrate more on his practice. Museyin was a little worried: "but, is it really OK for you to be here alone?" Xiaobai listened and said, "he''s a bad old man. Who can''t rob him? What''s the problem?" Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Hearing this, Hu Banxian laughed: "yes, I''m a bad old man. I really have nothing to rob." Musiyin thought for a moment and said, "I''ll give them an explanation and ask them to deliver food to you regularly." As soon as she said this, Xiaobai said, "if you want to achieve the right result, you''d better cut off the grains as soon as possible." What kind of practice is this? Cut off grains? Do you really want to cultivate immortals? Hu Banxian listen to this, but is very grateful to look at Xiaobai: "the old man understand, thank you for the little fox fairy remind." As a matter of fact, Hu Banxian has seldom eaten food during his stay in the snow mountain for a little more than a year. Although the people of Shimo send food regularly, the snow mountain is full of aura, which is better than any delicious food. Unexpectedly, Xiaobai looked at Hu Banxian and said, "if you can''t help it, you can eat less to relieve your hunger." Hu Banxian Mouseyin can''t laugh or cry. This fox fairy is so funny! "Gone ~" Xiaobai pulls the tone to spit out two words, then turns around and leaves. Mu Siyin saw this and said goodbye to Hu Banxian. She went to chase Xiaobai. Museyin thought Xiaobai was going to have a blink or something, but she didn''t want to. Xiaobai went to the cave and looked at the flying snowflakes. She said politely, "the scenery of the snow mountain is good. Let''s go." After listening to this, mu Siyin said with a smile, "well, I also think the scenery of the snow mountain is beautiful." Museyin likes snow. Now it''s good to enjoy the beautiful scenery of snow mountain. What''s more, she only wore a white silk autumn skirt and didn''t feel cold at all. It''s really amazing¡¤¡¤¡¤ Following Xiaobai, she suddenly thought of a problem- "By the way, why does Master Hu need to cut off all kinds of grains in his practice, so you don''t have to?" Hearing this, Xiaobai raised his eyebrows and said, "because your highness is born an immortal, so you don''t need to practice." Musiyin is very surprised to see Xiaobai, think of Xiaobai accept Mu old witch magic out of the appearance, that can be really appropriate immortal posture? "That, that, you fox fairy, can you marry a daughter-in-law?" Xiaobai heard this, the foot slipped, almost fell! Museyin was stunned- Xiaobai steadied himself, took a breath, and looked at museyin silently: "don''t ask your highness such stupid questions next time!" Chapter 1250 Ouch? Don''t mention how surprised museyin is. How can this be regarded as a stupid problem? Is this OK or not? Looking at Xiaobai ignoring her, she ran forward with a curious face: "I''m just curious? Can you tell me what happened? " Xiaobai snorted: "you can''t marry a daughter-in-law. Did your highness jump out of the crack in the stone?" Mouseyin suddenly laughed: "I understand, I understand." It seems that all the stories in those myths are not true. Gods and immortals are just like people who want to get married and have children. "Well? Do you have a daughter-in-law? " Xiaobai heard this, a face of consternation: "you, you will not be secretly in love with his highness?" Mousse is speechless. "I''m a mother, and I''m secretly in love with you?" "What are you going to do to ask if your Highness has a daughter-in-law?" "I''m curious!" Xiaobai snorted: "my highness is a single nobleman." Mouseyin nodded clearly: "I haven''t got a girlfriend yet." Xiaobai was disgusted and said, "what do you want your girlfriend to do? Trouble Mouseyin said with a smile, "yes, you only know how to eat." The world of food is the most simple. Xiaobai looks at musiyin angrily: "who said that? At the beginning, my royal highness... Forget it, don''t say it. " Museyin looked at him in amazement. He thought he was going to say one, two, three, four, five, but he didn''t think so. Halfway through, he turned and left. "Well? Why don''t you say it? " Xiaobai is no longer pay attention to her, just go their own way. It''s the first time that museyin is so curious. "What happened to you? Have you ever been in love? " Xiaobai hummed: "no!" "Well, well, if you don''t want to say that, you''re so handsome that you can''t find a daughter-in-law, right?" Xiaobai''s face was so smelly that it was much better. "Of course!" Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" The fox is so narcissistic. Mouseyin followed Xiaobai for a while. However, the snow on the snow mountain was too thick. It was very difficult to walk. "How long do we have to go?" She looked at Xiaobai, who was not red and breathless, and seemed to be walking on the flat ground, and asked. Xiaobai turned to see her: "until your husband comes to pick you up." "Why? Don''t you know the magic? Can''t we just go back? " Xiaobai is very helpless looking at her: "you are now a person, not a soul, with you with fairy method, too much trouble." Museyin understood why Xiaobai had to take her away. It turns out that''s the same thing. "If you insist on walking, your husband will arrive soon." Xiaobai said again. Listening to this, a pair of eyes immediately lit up: "really?" Xiaobai nodded: "well." In an instant, museyin was full of vitality. "That''s great. Let''s go now." Musiyin can''t wait to meet her uncle Shi now~ After walking through the deep snow road, museyin takes a deep breath. Suddenly, she feels that after walking so long, she doesn''t feel very tired? She stood in the same place and patted the snowflakes on her body. The little white in front of her suddenly said, "here we are." She stopped for a moment and looked up¡¤¡¤¡¤ She and Xiaobai are relatively high, so we can see clearly what''s going on below. At that time, several people in Beiyu also seemed to see them, standing in the same place, which seemed incredible. Mouseyin suddenly saw the most straight front of the north region, instantly excited- "Uncle Shi ~" Chapter 1251 Between the continuous snow mountains, the cry of women''s clear and excited sounded fiercely. When Beiyu, who was unbelievable, heard the cry, all his blood was boiling. Sound sound¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s really his voice! "Yinyin!" He sped up his steps and left eagerly towards the musi tone above. Seeing this, museyin couldn''t wait to run towards him. "Uncle Shi ~" Although, from her soul was called away by the old witch, to now, there is not a few days, but this time is different. This time, she really came back¡¤¡¤¡¤ As soon as she ran to Beiyu, she opened her arms excitedly and rushed into his broad arms like a bird. Shi Beiyu holds mu Siyin tightly in her arms and feels the temperature of her body. Her heart, which has been hard to let go, is finally completely understood. Sound sound¡¤¡¤¡¤ His voice really came back. "Yinyin, I miss you so much." At this moment, a thousand words are hard to describe the mood of shibeiyu at the moment. There is no way to express the wild joy of recovery. Museyin noticed that when Beiyu held her arms tightly, they were trembling. In an instant, bursts of heartache came from the bottom of her heart. "I miss you so much... Too." she hugged him tightly, as if she was going to be like him. She hugged him until the end of time. "From now on, we will never part again." When the northern region voice low mouth. Museyin buried in his arms and nodded heavily: "well." Snow, still dancing happily, in the snowflakes, the two hugged for a long time, a long time. It was not until a layer of snow had piled up on both of them that hoskey climbed up. You can imagine how great the power of love is. "Emma, we''re coming after you." Hoskey could not bear to sit on the ground. Musiyin and shibeiyu are reluctant to part. Museyin couldn''t stand up when she saw HOS kayle''s standing. She couldn''t help laughing: "who asked you to follow?" That''s when hoskey remembered what he was following. "Yes! Sound sound! What about fox fairy? Just now we saw a shadow below? How come it''s gone in the twinkling of an eye? " Hoskey got up from the ground anxiously and looked up with his head outstretched. Mouseyin picked the tip of her eyebrows, turned around and raised her hand to hoskey- "No, it''s just In the middle of the speech, the place pointed by the finger is white and empty. "He''s gone," he said At the moment when he hugged museyin, the fox fairy disappeared. "What?" Hoskey''s face is hard to accept! "Why is he in such a hurry! I haven''t had a look yet Hoskey has the heart to die now! Hearing this, museyin could not help frowning and muttering, "why did he leave like this? I just said that I would invite him to eat delicious food. " When the North domain raised a hand to rub to rub her hair, low smile: "hereafter have an opportunity again please also not late." Museyin nodded, "well." Shi Beiyu found that mu Siyin was wearing thin clothes. He immediately frowned and took off his coat: "put on my clothes first." Listening to this, mu Siyin pressed his hand: "no, no, I''m not cold." "Snow mountain is not cold, where cold, obedient, put on." Mousse said: "really, if you touch it, my temperature is normal. Maybe it''s because the fox fairy helped me to be reborn. I don''t feel cold at all." Chapter 1252 Museyin used to be afraid of the cold, even if it didn''t snow, she had to wrap in thick clothes. But now, I really don''t feel cold at all. Instead, I feel very comfortable? Is this a blessing in disguise? When the North domain is very surprised to look at her: "really?" Musiyin nodded: "yes, I forgot to ask why the fox fairy." She was a little annoyed. When the north region sees her one face chagrin appearance, the Mou bottom smile is deeper: "later has the opportunity to ask." "Well." The two people''s tender and affectionate picture, let not far away standing silent, is very dejected. Maybe¡¤¡¤¡¤ Love, really reluctant to come. Maybe¡¤¡¤¡¤ She really doesn''t belong to him. And he didn''t notice that behind him, there was also someone watching him. LAN Yinyin knows that Shi Mo is sad, but she has no courage to comfort him. Or, he was so proud that he didn''t need anyone''s comfort at all. Huo Sikai is still thinking about fox fairy. When he comes to Beiyu and museyin, he looks at museyin and says: "Yinyin, fox fairy is really gone?" Museyin chuckled: "yes, who told you not to walk faster just now." Hoskey a face of regret: "want to see fox fairy side, so difficult?"? Oh, my God. " Shi Beiyu is very speechless: "there will be opportunities in the future." Hoskey was very sad: "who knows how long to wait after this ~" Mouseyin shakes her head helplessly. At that time, Beiyu suddenly thought of Hu Banxian and asked mu Siyin, "why didn''t master Hu go down the mountain with you?" Museyin said, "he''s going to practice in seclusion here since he was an old man." As soon as the voice fell, before the northern region opened its mouth, hoskey said in amazement: "shut up and practice? God, does he think he is cultivating immortals? " Mousse Yinbai glanced at him and said, "yes, master Hu is dedicated to cultivating Taoism. He may be isolated from the world after being instructed by the fox fairy." Hoskey glared in amazement! When Beiyu heard this, he nodded gently with emotion: "it''s OK, it''s not a waste of his cultivation." Museyin nodded: "well, I hope he can achieve the right result as soon as possible." When the north region eyebrow eye gentle looking at Mu Si sound: "that we, go home?" Musiyin nodded again, and her eyes were full of happiness: "well, go home..." On the way back, Beiyu had time to ask who was trapped by musiyin. When museyin said that she was the old lady, Beiyu was surprised. I didn''t expect that old lady Mu would not let people live in peace when she died. Hoskey''s hair stood up. "She, she won''t come to us in the middle of the night to ask for our lives, my God." Mousse is speechless. "She has been taken away by the fox fairy, OK?" When hoskey heard this, he raised his hand and stroked his chest Back in Kyoto, it''s dark. In recent days, people have been travelling back and forth. They are very tired, so they go home and make an appointment to drink and celebrate in Beiyu tomorrow. But Shi Mo wants to go back with Shi Beiyu. As for LAN Yin¡¤¡¤¡¤ Musin is very grateful. "I, I want to go with my mother." LAN Yinyin looks at mu Siyin hesitantly. Blue mother has been taken care of, the body also recovered well. Now museyin has returned to the noumenon, and she has no meaning left behind. Musiyin knows that lanyinyin''s Thoughts on Shimo are just that it takes time for Shimo to put everything down. "Aunt LAN is taken care of. You can rest assured. We''ll have a party tomorrow. After the meeting, we''ll go to see her." Chapter 1253 Blue sound listen to this, some tangled¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mu Si Yin looked at the expressionless Shi Mo on one side and said to the blue voice, "that''s settled. Let''s go." At that time, Beiyu and museyin went back to the villa together and appeared in front of Shimu and shilaozi. When they looked at the intact museyin, they were surprised and could not help reddening their eyes. "Yinyin... You''re finally back..." When the mother took museyin''s hand, a heart finally fell to the ground, after that, the family was finally complete. "Mom, you''ve been bothered with all this time." "Look at what you say. As long as you come back, it''s worth what we do!" Shi Mu now asks for nothing but the safety of her family. Even if she has no wealth, she will be satisfied! The picture of musiyin and Shi Beiyu''s family in harmony makes Shi Mo extremely dazzling. He slightly narrowed his black eyes and turned to walk outside the building. When the old man couldn''t help calling him, "ah Mo!" Shi Mo didn''t look back. LAN Yinyin looked at it and said, "I''ll go and have a look." After that, he caught up with him. When the mother is very helpless shook his head. Museyin looks at the back of the door, wringing her eyebrows, thinking¡¤¡¤¡¤ Shi Mo goes to the side of the building. When Shu Hui has been locked up here. He came to the door, raised his hand and pushed it open. In his memory, Shi Shuhui, who was always gorgeous and elegant, could hardly recognize him. His long hair was messy, his clothes were dirty, and his make-up was terrible. At this time, he was holding a pile of miscellaneous things and murmured: "these are all mine... All mine. I am the hostess of the time family. I am the hostess of the time family... No one can rob me!" This situation, this scene, when silent heart complex. When she heard the door open, she couldn''t help looking up. When he saw that the man standing by the door was Shimo, for a moment, he came running screaming- "Ah Mo! My good son, you finally come to see me ~ ~ they are too bad. They don''t give me new clothes or jewelry bags. Please clean them up for mom! " "The whole family is ours. They dare not listen to me!" "I''m going to fire them! Let them all go At this moment, Shi Mo has to admit a fact- His mother is crazy¡¤¡¤¡¤ I''m driven crazy by my own demons¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Amo... I''m the hostess of the time. Look, mom''s dress is too ugly. Mom wants to wear new clothes and the most gorgeous skirt, OK?" Shi Mo nodded slightly and spat out a word in a hoarse voice: "good." Hearing this, Shi Shuhui clapped her hands like a child. "Really? Excellent! Amo, you are a good son! What about my skirt? Why don''t you bring it to mom? " Shi Mo pulled her to the dresser in the room, pressed her down on the chair and said in a light voice, "before changing clothes, you should comb your hair and wash your face clean, otherwise, it won''t be beautiful." Hearing this, Shi Shuhui looks at herself in the mirror, worried. "I don''t want to be less beautiful. I want to be more beautiful than that woman of Jiang Zhijun! Amo, I want to be more beautiful than Jiang Zhijun. " Shi Mo nodded lightly, picked up the comb to help Shi Shuhui comb her disheveled hair. "Well, you''re the most beautiful The blue sound standing by the door is sour. Is Shi Shuhui poor now? poor. really pathetic. But when people live in the world, they always have to pay for their own mistakes. This is the so-called good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1254 Musiyin and shibeiyu have a simple dinner with Shimu and shilaozi. Then they go to the baby room to see the four kids. This is the first time that museyin has embraced them with her own body since she gave birth to them. And a few little guys are also very excited, looking at musiyin, giggling all the time, turning musiyin''s heart into a pool of water. "I''m going to sleep with them tonight Mouseyin hugs two at a time, kisses them on the left and kisses them on the right. It''s really pathetic that a few little cute children have not been accompanied by their mother since they were born. Now, she wants to make up for their missing maternal love. Is a face smile of time North Region listen to this, handsome face slightly a stiff. Then he lowered his voice and said, "let them sleep by themselves and exercise their independence since childhood." But museyin didn''t think much: "I just want to sleep with them tonight. They have never been held by me since they were born. It''s really pathetic." When the northern region pause for a while, low way: "I am more pitiful than them." He not only has to bear the psychological torture, but also the physical pain, but also has to keep the empty room alone. Who is more pitiful than him? Musi stops and looks at Beiyu with a sad face. She can''t help laughing: "you''re not so mean, are you? I can''t sleep with them all night? " Shi Beiyu said: "if you hold them, who will hold me?" Mouseyin''s face flushed! "You... How do you..." When the North domain meaningful looking at her: "tonight, you can only hold me." Mouseyin''s face is redder than a ripe apple. "No, I''m going to hold them! You are such a big man, how can you still fight with the children? Tonight, you hold two, I hold two! No protest, no protest! " Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Musiyin looks at the helpless shibeiyu, lowers her head and continues to tease the little meatball in her arms. "It''s so cute. It must be comfortable to sleep with it at night." When northern region listen to this, frown deeper. I never thought that these little guys would become his "rival in love"! Mouseyin suddenly thought of a problem. Looking up at shibeiyu with a gloomy face, he said, "by the way, let''s go." When the northern region pick eyebrows. Museyin sighed and said, "well, although he doesn''t fully realize his mistake now, I think it''s better to let him go to a place he wants to go and think about it. What he did was right or wrong. " When the northern region listen to this, hook the lip, raised the hand to gently pinch the cheek of the kneading mousse sound: "good, listen to you." Now his voice is back. He doesn''t want Shimo''s eyes to be filled with love every time he sees mouseyin. It''s better to give him freedom, so that everyone can be at home. Museyin nodded with a smile: "let''s go back to the room with them?" When northern region listen to this, meaningfully hook lips, way: "give me first." When Beiyu said that, he didn''t give museyin time to respond, so he took the two little guys in her arms. Museyin thought that he was afraid that she would be tired and went upstairs with her child in his arms. What do you think¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the north region unexpectedly put the little lovely people back on the crib! Mousse sound:! " When Beiyu turned around with his lips, his eyes looked at her gently: "good, let''s go back to the room." Mouseyin immediately protested: "I don''t want it! I''m going to sleep with them tonight ~ " Chapter 1255 But as soon as her voice fell, Beiyu had come to her and bent over to hold her up. "Ah, what are you doing?" Mouseyin blushed and exclaimed. When the North domain Mou color deeply looks at her: "you guess?" Mouseyin was very shy and said anxiously, "Mom, they''re all outside. Please let me go!" "Let''s go back to the room." When the northern region language with ambiguous said, holding museyin turned out of the door. Mouseyin feels embarrassed! Holding the collar of shibeiyu, he asked in a low voice, "will you let me down and let me go by myself?" However, when the northern region is straightforward way: "not good." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" When Beiyu went out with museyin in his arms, there was a servant in the corridor. Looking at this posture, he quickly lowered his head and turned around. Emma, they don''t want pinholes! Shi''s mother wanted to see her baby pimples, but as soon as she came over from the living room, she saw Shi Beiyu coming over with mu Siyin in her arms. For a moment, she opened her eyes in surprise. This love show of her some measures, it seems, as soon as possible to adapt to it¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mu Siyin also saw the stiff mother, instantly, her face became more red. When the north region face not red heart don''t jump of looking at Lengzheng of time mother way: "sound sound sound a little uncomfortable, I hold her to return to the room to rest first." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" When the mother heard this, she was surprised at first, and then thought about it again, and understood what was going on. Very embarrassed way: "good, then you go back to the room quickly, have a good rest." Shi Beiyu nodded: "well." Looking at some of the northern region can not wait for the back, when the mother can not help but sigh. It''s time for the couple to make out after they''ve been apart for so long¡¤¡¤¡¤ Up the stairs, museyin can no longer hold back the drag, the collar of the northern region complained: "how can you do this! It''s dead! " When the northern region micro pick eyebrows: "what''s so embarrassing? We are husband and wife. What''s the matter with a hug? " Mouseyin is ashamed. How can it be the same? He has such a posture that everyone can see what he wants! She just came back today and lost her face in Huangpu River~ "Anyway, you can''t keep such a high profile in the future!" As soon as mousse''s voice fell, Beiyu raised her hand and pushed the door open. Then she closed the door with her legs and put her down to the door- Looking at her with burning eyes: "you mean, close the door and do what you want?" Mouseyin blushed and blinked. "When did I say that?" "That''s what you mean when you don''t let me keep a high profile?" "I didn''t mean that When the northern region is holding her cheek, eyes burning a strong flame. "Yinyin... Don''t you miss me?" The suggestion of Shi Beiyu''s words makes mu Siyin feel embarrassed. She blushed, raised her hand, nervously touched her forehead, and whispered, "I, I want to take a bath first." When northern region listen to this, eye bottom flame burn more severe. "Exactly. I want to take a bath, too." Mouseyin wants to cry for a moment, and suddenly feels stupid! Why do you want to take a bath? "Darling, let''s... Together" When Beiyu said that, he held her in the bathroom. Mouseyin was almost ready to cry. "I''ll zip you up When the North domain fierce embrace her from the back, light bent in her ear, low voice. Mouseyin''s heart beat faster and stammered a little: "no, No Although she had all her children, she was really nervous after such a long time¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1256 As soon as he said this, mu Siyin, who was coming here, was even more shameless! This hoskay is really in need of beating! Sitting on one side, Yue Xiang coughed softly. Instantly, hoskey glared and raised his hand to cover his mouth. I forget that my father is still sitting here. emmm¡¤¡¤¡¤ When the north region see Mu Si sound specially cover up very much, amber Phoenix Mou smile deeply. "Why don''t you get some more sleep?" He got up and pulled his embarrassed daughter-in-law to his side. Listening to this, mu Siyin secretly clenched her teeth! Still sleeping? It''s a shame to sleep at this point, OK? This soul is weak! I don''t know about temperance at all! Looking at mu Siyin, Shi''s mother said with a smile, "I haven''t eaten breakfast. I''m hungry. It''s noon now. Otherwise, let''s have dinner earlier?" Musiyin was a little embarrassed and said with a dry smile, "I''m not hungry, mom. I can wait a little longer." "But we are hungry, sister-in-law." When burning fierce came a sentence. Musiyin felt that she had lost all her face, so she said, "well, let''s have a meal." Anyway, she was really hungry. Everyone moved to the restaurant. When museyin pulled, Beiyu whispered, "don''t you call lanyinyin to come here?" Musi sound refers to blue sound, which naturally includes time and silence. However, if she said Shi Mo, she was afraid that Shi Beiyu would think more. It''s just that LAN Yinyin is kind to her. Everyone is here today. It''s hard to say if you don''t call her. When northern region listen to this, micro pick pick eyebrow way: "she is accompany a Mo, a Mo don''t come over, she naturally won''t come over." After listening to this, museyin sighed, "OK, I''ll go to see them later." Museyin finally came back, when the family swept the haze before, and each face was filled with happiness and smile. Yue Xiang is ashamed of museyin. At the dinner table, she says a lot in front of everyone. Museyin knows that he has his difficulties. Moreover, now, Leng Yunfeng and Yue Yiru have been punished, and her resentment is not so deep. And the time north region, emphatically to the time burning apologized. After all, at the beginning, they all wronged him. Shi Huo has always been careless and straight. It''s the fault of Shimo and his own carelessness. It''s not the fault of Beiyu and Leng jiuchen. "I don''t blame you for the emergency at the beginning. Anyway, now that the matter has come to light, it should be a life and death experience in life, as long as everyone is at peace." Hoskey took Shiran''s shoulder, patted it, and said, "brother, if you survive, you will be blessed. Your blessings are all behind you." After listening to this, everyone laughed with great approval. When burning is helpless: "I hope so." After lunch, we would like to have a few drinks. After all, I haven''t relaxed like today for a long time. Huo Sikai clings to his glass, looks at Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin, and says, "now that everything has been understood, don''t you two plan to hold a make-up wedding?" When northern region listen to this, pick tip of brow way: "the wedding is to do, but still have to wait." Musiyin also said: "my cousin and Yangyang don''t know what''s going on now. When they get the news, let''s talk about the wedding." After all, Lu Jingchen escaped from the island alone in order to send news. As for how to meet Ji Yang by chance, they don''t know. And now, there is no news about them. They are very anxious. Chapter 1257 All of them nodded. "Yes, but it''s hard for Ji Yang to send back information when he''s out on a mission. If he''s waiting for them, he doesn''t know how long he''ll have to wait." As soon as Huo Sikai said this, Leng jiuchen said, "at least in March, and at most in half a year." Ji Yang''s case, he also has concerns, according to the news from all sides, it is time to close the network. Listening to this, mu Siyin said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the wedding is not urgent." Yue Xiang''s state affairs were very busy. After sitting for a while, he got up and left. When the old man is not in good health recently, he goes back to his room to have a rest. When his mother and young people have different topics, he goes to see the children. After a while, the living room was full of young people. Leng jiuchen looks at Shi Beiyu: "your business is complete. Should you tell me where Xiang Qiuci is now?" As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere fell silent. It seems that unexpectedly, Leng jiuchen can''t wait. As soon as Beiyu finds museyin back, he begins to ask Xiang Qiuci about her whereabouts. In this regard, Leng Jiao is really helpless. Frowning at Leng jiuchen, he said to Shibei: "don''t worry about him. He may have drunk too much." Standing in Leng Jiao''s position, she doesn''t want Leng jiuchen and Meining''s marriage to go wrong. Leng Jiao''s voice fell, Leng jiuchen frowned and glanced at her: "my business, you are not allowed to interfere." Lengjiao listen to this, angry not: "what''s your business? Do you know how much your business is about? " Cold nine Chen immediately cold a face: "I have my own discretion!" "If you had a sense of propriety, you would not be able to inquire about Miss Xiang''s whereabouts at this juncture!" It''s getting closer to the day when the president leaves office. When a president leaves office, a new president will be born. Now, all the advantages lie in Leng jiuchen. Leng Jiao doesn''t want to break the present stable situation because of a Xiang Qiuci. When the northern region see two people want to quarrel, immediately to cold nine Chen way: "I can take personality guarantee, I really don''t know where to autumn porcelain." This words a, cold nine Chen that face sink of¡¤¡¤¡¤ Shi Beiyu added: "she may want to avoid you, so she left the people I arranged." Cold nine Chen listen to this, calm Zhang Jun face, light hum a, two words don''t say then get up to leave a person. That figure, cold can freeze to death individual! When Beiyu saw this, he sighed helplessly. Leng jiuchen is so persistent that something will happen sooner or later¡¤¡¤¡¤ As soon as Leng jiuchen left, everyone got up and left. Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin send several people to the door and watch the car leave sight. Mu Siyin then looks at Shi Beiyu and says, "is there really no news about Qiuci?" Shi Beiyu nodded gently: "well, it''s a good thing that she has her own ideas." As long as Leng jiuchen can''t find Xiang Qiuci, as long as Xiang Qiuci doesn''t appear all the time, he may die when he and Meining get married. Mouseyin sighed helplessly, then looked at Shi Beiyu and said, "let''s go and have a look at Shi Mo and LAN Yinyin." Shi Mo has been staying in the vice building with Shi Shuhui. LAN Yinyin follows them quietly and accompanies them. When they need help, they come forward to help. Shi Mo looks in his eyes, but doesn''t say anything. But for LAN Yinyin, he was satisfied that he didn''t let her go and didn''t hate her. Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin arrive. Shi Mo just lulls Shi Shuhui to sleep. See two people come, slightly narrowed black eyes¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1258 Musiyin smiles and greets LAN Yinyin, then says, "Yinyin, let''s go for a walk in the garden." LAN Yinyin looks at Shi Beiyu, understands that Shi Beiyu and Shi Mo should have something to say, nods gently, and goes out with mu Siyin. Shi Mo looked at Shi Beiyu by the door and said, "whatever you want, it''s up to you." Now that museyin has returned, shibeiyu can deal with his enemy wholeheartedly. When Beiyu heard this, he couldn''t help laughing: "what do you think I''ll do to you?" Shi Mo narrowed his black eyes and made a deep voice: "just do what you want." When Beiyu was silent for a while, he leaned against the door with his arms in his arms and sighed: "you go As soon as he said this, Shi Mo was suddenly stunned. Shi Beiyu said: "you can go wherever you want. If you want to keep a low profile, you can retaliate against me Shi Mo frowned and stared at Shi Beiyu. Shi Beiyu frowned and said: "however, I hope you will fight me honestly, instead of threatening me with some mean means behind my back or hurting the people around me. That way, I''ll look down on you. " Hearing this, Shi Mo clenched his hands and said in a low voice, "do you think I will appreciate you for doing this?" Shi Beiyu said with a low smile: "I don''t want you to appreciate me. This is what Yinyin means. I just do it according to her meaning." For a moment, Shimo''s eyes were filled with amazement. When Beiyu didn''t say anything more, he stood up straight, turned around, and then thought of something like: "by the way, as for the poisonous insects in your body, clan leader inaso is developing drugs. At that time, I will send them to you." Say, no longer go to see, the eye is full of shock when silent, slowly turned away. Shi Mo holds his hands tightly and stands in the same place. He looks at Shi Beiyu''s back disappearing from his eyes. His heart is full of waves¡¤¡¤¡¤ And with museyin to the garden of blue sound, has been low head, wringing hands, seems to be very tangled appearance. Seeing this, mu Siyin couldn''t help laughing: "what do you want to say?" Blue voice face a red, some embarrassed looking at museyin: "you... How to him?" As museyin knows, bluetone is worried about Shimo. She looked at LAN Yinyin in surprise, thought about it and said, "when did you fall in love with Shi Mo? What do you like about him? " Blue voice face suddenly red can drop blood. "I... I don''t know..." "What do you like about him? How handsome are you LAN Yinyin was very embarrassed. After thinking about it, she summoned up her courage and looked at museyin and said, "because of me, I don''t think he is bad, and... He... Is very considerate." Although Shi Mo''s care, love and consideration are all about Musi Yin, but LAN Yin can feel it. So, unconsciously, she put herself into it, and couldn''t help falling in love with him. Mouseyin understands the feeling of blue tone. When she meets Shi Mo, LAN Yinyin is also in a difficult period. Shi Mo not only appears to cure LAN mu, but also helps her¡¤¡¤¡¤ All in all, it''s wonderful to like someone. "When the northern region will let him leave, as for where he will go, it''s up to him." As soon as museyin said this, lanyinyin was shocked: "are you serious?" Musiyin nodded with a smile: "yes, so if you really like him, go with him." Blue sound listen to this, suddenly a little nervous, "but he... I..." Musiyin looked at lanyinyin seriously: "you only have this chance. If you don''t go with him this time, it may be difficult to see him again in the future." Chapter 1259 Blue tone suddenly more nervous: "can, but he... If you don''t let me follow him how to do?" Mouseyin blinked and looked at the nervous and lovely blue tone with a low smile: "now, you are legally legal husband and wife. For this reason, if you follow him, he won''t disagree." Blue voice''s face not from red up, also don''t know is nervous or shy, some timid looking at museyin: "so... OK?" Museyin nodded: "sure!" Museyin''s eyes let lanyinyin have a lot of confidence, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ "But what about my mother? She can''t live without me now. " LAN Yinyin wants to be bold enough to follow Shi Mo, but when she leaves, what does her mother do? Then museyin remembered that there was a blue mother? This... Shi Mo doesn''t know where to go, and if he goes, he will definitely take Shi Shuhui with him. It''s ok if LAN Yinyin follows her alone, but it''s ok if she brings her mother with her¡¤¡¤¡¤ Looking at the tangled face of LAN Yinyin, mu Siyin thought and said, "aunt LAN, I''ll take care of you first." Blue sound listen to this, is very surprised to look up at Mu Si sound. Museyin said with a smile: "when you and Shimo are stable, we can send aunt LAN to Beijing. She is now in Kyoto to recuperate. She is fine." Blue sound heart, just, think of oneself because of the silence, put blue mother in spite of, her in the mind suffer badly. "If so, will my mother be angry with me? Do you think I''m unfilial? " After listening to this, mu Siyin sighed helplessly: "she will feel a little lost in her heart, but she won''t be angry with you, and she won''t think you are unfilial." LAN Yinyin is really a filial child. But no matter how filial children are, they have the right to pursue their own happiness. "Don''t worry, I''ll see her often." The voice of mousse is the same. Blue sound listen to this, the heart is really moved. For Shimo, she really likes it. If she has the chance to stay with him, she is willing to accompany him even if he doesn''t like her. Accompany him to spend... His most sad time. Late, eight o''clock. Shi Mo takes Shi Shuhui away, and LAN Yinyin still follows him. As for why Shi Mo chose to leave at night, museyin thought that he probably didn''t want too many people to see him in a mess. After all, he was such a proud man¡¤¡¤¡¤ There are not too many words, only silent parting. Looking at the shadow of Shi Mo''s car gradually disappeared, the old man sighed deeply, his eyes were a little sour. If he could... What he wanted to see was that their brothers were at peace. Instead of... Splitting up¡¤¡¤¡¤ When Beiyu gently hugged museyin''s shoulder, facing the evening wind, he whispered: "he will come back Mousse sound slightly hook lips: "hope." I hope he will come back with a new face. - The next morning, mouseyin was awakened by the alarm. Last night, she was enslaved by shibeiyu for another night! Think about it, she wants to cry without tears! This man is just a wolf who can''t feed! Open your eyes, someone''s talons are not honest on a certain position, she was ashamed and indignant, took his hand away, and sat up angrily. "Shibeiyu! You are going too far When sleeping sweetly, Beiyu half narrowed her eyes, raised her hand, pulled her to her arms and hugged her: "what''s the matter, madam?" "Let go! You''re going to the baby room with the baby tonight. Don''t sleep here! " "They don''t need me." "Then I''ll go with them!" "They don''t need your company, either." Chapter 1260 Mu Si Yin''s teeth itch. She looks down at the ambiguous traces on her body. She really wants to take a small whip to whip Shi Beiyu a hundred times. "How do you want me to dress like this?" She gritted her teeth to question. When Beiyu heard this, he looked up at the scenery and nodded with satisfaction: "perfect." Mouseyin almost vomited blood, this color wolf! She turned around and got out of bed quickly. When she was lazy on the big bed, Beiyu said, "go to see my grandfather today, get up quickly!" After a hard rebirth, museyin is going to visit Lu''s family. Moreover, Lu Jingchen''s whereabouts are unknown now. They must be in a hurry. Shibeiyu sighed helplessly. He wanted to sleep in with Xiaojiao''s wife¡¤¡¤¡¤ Maybe another day. There is a long way to go¡¤¡¤¡¤ There will be opportunities in the future. Because of the sudden disappearance of Lu Jingchen, the Lu family is really anxious. Fortunately, Leng jiuchen sent people news that Lu Jingchen was not in a big way, which reassured them. This made them calm down. However, day after day, Lu Jingchen didn''t come back. In his heart, he was still impatient. Mr. Lu has been haggard recently. He is listless. Although hoskey came to take care of his body from time to time, his heart disease still needed heart medicine. Lu Fu and Lu Mu are not here today. When Beiyu and mu Siyin come, Lu Laozi is sitting alone in front of the chessboard. He was holding a piece in his hand and staring at the chessboard. He didn''t know what he was thinking. At that time, Beiyu took museyin''s light steps to approach, looked at it, and then picked up a sunspot and put it down gently. In an instant, Master Lu came back. Lift an eye to see, the whole person is in a daze again instantly! "Sound... Sound?" Master Lu''s chess piece "Bata" fell on the chessboard. At this moment, Master Lu really thinks he is dreaming! If not, why did musin suddenly appear in front of him? Musiyin looks at the old man Lu, and his heart is sour. "Grandfather" At this moment, Master Lu woke up like a dream. He looked at musiyin and shibeiyu in disbelief. His words were incomplete- "You, you... Sound... Sound" "Grandfather, I''m sorry to worry you. I''m fine. I''m back." Mu Si Yin came forward and took Lu Laozi''s hand, which was as thin as firewood. First her mother and sister, then her, and now his cousin is gone¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s really hard for her to imagine how much pain her grandfather suffered. Lu Laozi took museyin to look at it again and again. Then he accepted the fact that she came back. In a moment, his eyes were red. "Yinyin, it''s really you! You''re really back... " Musiyin nodded: "well, I''m ok. I''m back, grandfather." "That''s great. You''re OK. That''s great!" Lu did not control the joy of crying, musiyin can come back safely, he is really very happy! It''s just¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It''s good that you''re back, just your cousin, he Mr. Lu sighed and shook his head. Mu Siyin knew that Lu must be worried about her cousin''s failure. She said: "grandfather, my cousin is OK. He is with Yangyang now. Because Yangyang is out on a mission, it''s not convenient for him to send back information, so he just doesn''t have their whereabouts for the time being." Lu''s face was helpless: "I know that, but the more so, the more uneasy I feel." After all, we all know that Ji Yang''s mission this time is extraordinary. If it''s OK, but in case of any accident, what should we do? Chapter 1261 Lu Jingchen is the only child of the Lu family. Can we not worry? Looking at the melancholy on Lu''s face, mu Siyin was worried, but in the face of the old man, she couldn''t show her worry. In this way, he would be more worried. "Grandfather, the central government is also investigating the case. It can''t reveal its identity, so it''s not convenient to send information to the outside world. It''s not as dangerous as you think." Hearing this, Master Lu nodded slightly: "well, grandfather understands." Shi Beiyu also said: "you can also take it as an experience for him. Just relax." Mr. Lu just laughed: "yes, Jingchen is very sensible and filial, but he has too little experience. It''s good to go out and experience more wind and rain." Museyin nodded with a smile: "well." Looking at Beiyu and museyin, Master Lu sighed heartily: "it''s really good that Yinyin can come back. You two have come to the end of your life." When the northern region looked at the face is not very good Lu old man, said: "let grandfather worry, I call to let Skye come over, give you a look at the body." Mr. Lu said, "no, I''m fine." Museyin also thinks that Mr. Lu looks too haggard, so he has to let hoskay take a good look. "Grandfather, please let Skye come, or we won''t be at ease." As soon as mu Siyin said this, Lu Laozi had to nod: "OK." When Beiyu nodded with a smile and went out to call huosikai, Lu Laozi looked at mu Siyin and asked, "have you seen the people in law?" For Leng Yunfeng''s harm to musiyin, Master Lu has always been worried, especially Yue Xiang, who doesn''t want to mention it now. Mu Siyin knew who the family in law was referring to and nodded: "well, I''ve met you, grandfather. In fact, I can''t blame him for this. It''s Leng Yunfeng who did it." Master Lu immediately snorted: "you will say good things for him. The reason is not that he didn''t deal with the relationship with the mother and daughter! Let you suffer so much? " "She has divorced Leng Yunfeng." Museyin lowered her head slightly and opened her mouth. "What about a divorce?" "Yue Yiru is now a useless person, and Leng Yunfeng has been punished as she should be." Mr. Lu shook his head and sighed helplessly. "No matter how they are punished, they can''t wipe out so much harm you have suffered." Musiyin raised a smiling face and looked at the landing master with a smile: "grandfather, don''t you think I''m ok now?" Mr. Lu nodded helplessly: "yes, all in all, you''re OK." Huo Sikai was going to have a good night''s sleep at home today, but he was called to Lu''s home by a phone from shibeiyu. Recently, he is seriously lack of sleep, dark circles are coming out. However, to show Mr. Lu his health, no matter how sleepy or tired he is, he has to get up and come. He helped the old man look at his body, left for lunch, chatted for a while, and then left with shibeiyu and museyin. He felt that he was here to make soy sauce. Before leaving, Mr. Lu told shibeiyu and museyin: "I haven''t met many little guys since they were born. Next time I come back, I''ll take them with me." At the age of Mr. Lu, why don''t you like little ones? Chapter 1262 When north region and Mu Si sound smile to nod, this just said goodbye with the old man, get on the car to leave. Hoskey still wanted to go back to sleep in the afternoon, so he didn''t follow them to the villa. Two people go back, a door, then see when the old man and mother sitting on the sofa, expression some wrong, as if to discuss something. When the northern region pull museyin approach, pick eyebrow way: "what happened?" When the mother hesitated, looked at the two people, sighed: "Leng Yunfeng... Dead." For a moment, Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin were stunned. After a while, Shi Beiyu frowned and said, "when? How did you die? " When mother said: "just two hours ago, it is said that it was a poison attack. I couldn''t stand it, so I hit the wall and killed myself." Hearing the news, museyin could not tell what she felt in her heart. It was very complicated. When the northern region pondered a, and said: "now people?" "I didn''t dare to make a public announcement about these things, so I secretly moved people to the funeral home and buried them tomorrow." Although Leng Yunfeng is Yue Xiang''s wife and the daughter of old general Leng, what she has done has brought the face of both Leng and Yue families. Moreover, this matter, involving many, simply, the cold family will be things dead pressure down. When the northern region nodded slightly: "that''s it, for her, there is nothing to regret." Leng Yunfeng is the murderer who killed mu Siyin. Even if she committed suicide now, shibeiyu would never sympathize with her! Hearing this, Shi''s mother nodded: "it''s just that it''s the daughter of old general Leng after all. If we don''t have a look, we can''t say it." Shi Beiyu nodded gently: "well, you can do whatever you want." If it''s for the sake of etiquette, Shi''s mother can come to see it, but Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin will never go to see it. "Well, I''ll have a look tomorrow and come back." "Well." They came to the baby room and pushed the door open. The four little guys were sleeping soundly in their little beds. Looking at Xiang Xiang''s lovely white face and Kawaii''s sleeping posture, mu Siyin''s heart can turn into a pool of water. "How could it be so lovely?" Mouseyin stood beside the bed and couldn''t help sticking out her finger and poking a baby''s fat face. When Beiyu heard this, he reached out and hugged her from behind¡¤¡¤¡¤ "At first, who said they were ugly?" Museyin couldn''t help laughing: "but when they were just born, they were really ugly." When the northern region pick eyebrows: "that is because of premature birth, our children, how can be ugly?" Hearing the narcissistic words of Beiyu, mu Siyin immediately turned to see him: "how confident are you?" "That''s nature." Museyin''s eyes were in a trance for a moment. "Now I feel that human life is really fragile, so She pauses, turns around, reaches out her hand to hold back Shi Beiyu''s strong waist, gently puts her cheek on his heart, and says in low Judo: "so... We should cherish every minute and every second in the future." Shibeiyu hugs her more tightly, and wishes she could be rubbed into her own blood. Her voice is magnetic and affectionate: "Yinyin... I want us to love like this all the time, until the sea is dry and the stone is rotten, the earth is dead, the face is wrinkled, the hair is white, the next life, the next life, the next life, the next life, forever." After listening to this, mu Siyin''s eyes suddenly become sour, and her heart is full of love. "Uncle Shi" Mousse whispered, tiptoed, raised her hand around his neck, and kissed him deeply on the lips¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1263 High seas of country e- The night wind is chilly, and a gorgeous cruise ship is a slow driver on the endless sea. Dressed in a white shirt and black trousers, Lu Jingchen squatted on the deck, smoking in the face of the sea breeze. Since he was rescued by Ji Yang, he has a feeling that he just came out of the wolf''s nest and went into the tiger''s den. The people on this cruise ship are hundreds of times more terrifying than those of Shimo! The people of Shimo are normal people, but the people above are all madmen, change their state! He finally understood why Ji Yang didn''t get any news since he took over the task. People here are playing with life. If you''re not careful, you can die without a burial place! He really didn''t understand which Shabi actually assigned such a dangerous task to a girl! It''s so funny! And Ji Yang, stupid to death, didn''t weigh his weight, even took this kind of fateful task? The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He took two more puffs with his cigarette in his hand. Now, he can only smoke two more cigarettes to vent his restlessness. After smoking a cigarette, he wanted to have another one. Suddenly, the sound of high heels came from behind. For a moment, he froze. After a while, there was a voice that made him feel sick and nauseous! "Oh, how can Xiao Chenchen smoke alone? Is there something bothering you? " Then, a breath of perfume came into Lu Jingchen''s breath. Even if the sea breeze blew, it could not blow away the smell. He really doubts why the old woman always likes to spray herself into a mobile perfume! As soon as she turned her head, Xiujie, who was dressed in a black long skirt with a burning lady''s cigarette between her fingers, came to him gracefully. He had to get up with a smiling face: "sister Xiu, how did you come out? I''ve been drinking too much just now. I have a bad headache. I''ll come out and have a blast. " Xiujie raised a hand with red nails, gently pressed his shoulder, and sat him back. "Sit down. I think it''s stuffy inside. I want to get some air." Xiu elder sister pulls the tone to say, also sat at his side. Lu Jingchen wants to throw up. She is thinking about his beauty! This old woman! How disgusting! In the mind idea falls, Xiu elder sister really stretched out a hand to embrace him, return oneself body front that billow fiercely pushed to him. For a moment, Lu Jingchen got an electric shock and struggled in a panic. "Sister Xiu, don''t do this. Let Ziyang see that he will hit me ~ ~" Lu Jingchen, with a white face, said that he was a poor man. Xiujie is very tough to drag Lu Jingchen not to let him get up to escape, soft voice: "Xiaochen, you are a man, I can see, let you commit to Xiaoyang brother, you are not willing to. As for men, they should be with women. It''s a shame that men are pressed by men. After a long time, they will be sick. " Xiujie said, and took Lu Jingchen''s hand to her proud place. Lu Jingchen''s heart jumped, but his face was weak and struggling: "sister Xiu, don''t do this. He saved my life. If it wasn''t for him, I would have fed the shark. Now, I''m his man... If he knew that I had an affair with you, he would have whipped me again ~" Chapter 1264 Lu Jingchen said as if he was a little white face who was bullied by a bully. Xiu elder sister sees this, is distressed: "that small Yang elder brother, looking at Bai Bai Jing, didn''t expect to start so ruthlessly, even hit you?"? Look at such a good young man as you. If you follow him, you will have to suffer a lot in the future. " Lu Jingchen lowered his eyes, took back his hand and said: "that time he misunderstood us for having an affair. In a fit of anger, he hit me. So, sister Xiu, we''d better keep more distance in the future." Seeing that Lu Jingchen was about to struggle to get up, Xiujie pulled the person back again, holding Lu Jingchen in her arms and said, "xiaochenchen, Xiujie really likes you so much. Look how handsome the face is, and how handsome the figure is. What you need is a woman, a rich and beautiful woman like Xiujie." After that, he rubbed the waves in front of him against Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen wants to blow hair in his heart! Is pondering the season central how not to come, behind suddenly rang out a burst of footstep sound. Then, familiar with the low voice is very unpleasant spread over: "Xiaochen, you are not obedient, right?" Lu Jingchen in the bottom of his heart lying trough a, and then a panic will show sister pushed away, very nervous looking at the Jiyang: "no! Sister Xiu said that she was uncomfortable. Let me rub it for her. That''s it! " Ji Yang looks at Lu Jingchen with an innocent face. He slightly squints his black eyes and looks at Xiujie with a cool smile: "Xiujie, you are so many men. You are heartbroken. Can''t you ask them to help you? What do you want to do with my Xiaochen? " This show elder sister, but a ruthless role, Ji Yang even if in the heart again angry, also have to let her some points. After listening to this, sister Xiu twisted her waist and stood up, looking at Ji Yang, who was very cold, with a false smile: "brother Xiao Yang, how can my friends compare with you? You are really mean. You can''t let Xiao Chen accompany me all night!" Ji Yangwei frowned: "sorry, I don''t have the habit of using a man with others." Xiujie snorted: "maybe, before you, he didn''t know how many men and women surrounded him." Ji Yangwei narrowed his eyes, and his attitude was still cold and tough: "I don''t care how many people he had before. If he became my person, he would not be infected with anyone, otherwise, I would kill him myself!" Xiujie has been pitying for Lu Jingchen''s beauty. Before she eats this piece of meat, she won''t let Ji Yang get rid of her. Just said: "well, well, in two days, I will go ashore. I can''t find other small fresh meat. As for you? Hum! Cheapskate After that, he twisted his waist and walked away. There''s a reason why Xiujie is so afraid of Jiyang. Their boss, long Qi, the leader of Tiansha Gang, is called Qiye. Half a year ago, she was saved by Jiyang by mistake. Since then, dragon seven ye will carry Ji Yang to his side to do things, can be said to be soaring, envy others! So, even Xiujie, who has a position in the gang, has to let Jiyang go everywhere. Otherwise, if Ji Yang goes to join her army in the Dragon seventh master''s place, isn''t she unable to find happiness for herself? Until there was no sound of sister Xiu, Ji Yang walked to the deck, facing the sea breeze, looking at the endless black sea area, slightly twisted his eyebrows. Chapter 1265 In fact, Lu Jingchen has always been full of doubts. He wants to talk to Ji Yang about his words, but he is in the tiger''s den. Even if he is only Ji Yang and he, he has to pay attention to his words and deeds, which makes people suspicious. He is really tired of kindness. I don''t know when such a day will end. most important of all!!! Let him have been "pressed" by this man''s mother-in-law, he is very upset, OK?! He also stepped over, only to hear Ji Yang whispered: "are you a fool? You can''t run when you see her? Or are you happy to be teased by her? " That Xiujie always rubs Lu Jingchen''s hand against her. Ji Yang has caught her twice! After hearing this, Lu Jingchen turned into a fire breathing dragon! But he couldn''t let out his anger, so he had to lower his voice and yell at Ji: "your eyes are growing on your head?! I feel sick and nauseous when I see her. I''m still happy?! What''s more, if she tugs at me and doesn''t let go, is it hard for me, a big man, to shout insults at the top of my voice? " Think about it, Lu Jingchen is full of grievances. Isn''t it all for her that he bears such humiliation? She blames him instead? Ji Yang listen to this, pick eyebrow to see him: "that you pour is shout?"? If you don''t shout, how can I know she''s harassing you again? " Lu Jingchen wants to vomit blood! "Man, woman... You... Almost "I''m heziyang! You are a man Lu Jingchen "I''ll have to whip two more tonight. I''ll have to do enough for the play." Ji Yang said, turned and left, leaving Lu Jingchen frozen in the same place. It''s special! Why is his life so miserable!! He thinks he can catch up with those movie stars in the entertainment industry now! After a while, he dawdled into the cruise ship. This cruise is quite luxurious, with a total of 12 floors. Interior is to create a gorgeous, resplendent, all kinds of entertainment facilities, only you can''t imagine, no you can''t see. Every time this cruise ship goes to sea, it invites big men from all walks of life from all over the world with special hobbies. The theme is yellow, gambling and drugs. There are all kinds of beauties and men''s favorites. As long as you have money, you can choose from them. Seven or eight at a time will suit you. As for gambling, those big casinos in China can''t compete with the small entertainment here. It''s really a big gamble here. It''s terrible! Some people are multimillionaires before they get on the cruise, and they may lose their money after they get off the cruise. Of course, there are also some desperate gamblers. If they win the gamble, they will get rich overnight and lose the gamble. Maybe they will completely disappear from this cruise ship. No, they should disappear from the world. However, the most terrible is the last theme - poison. This is also in recent years, all countries and regions have been cracking down on illegal drugs, which must be cleaned up. In fact, many people here don''t touch it. Why? Because they know that once they get addicted, they will be addicted. Once they get addicted, they will die after a long time! And they are all big men from all over the world, so they will not make fun of their own lives. But the point is that they don''t touch it themselves, but they buy it in large quantities, then they sneak back home and distribute it. In this way, a terrible business chain is formed. The important task of Jiyang is to find out the base areas where they manufacture drugs and the big merchants they trade with frequently. However, she is not the only one with a major mission. She only knows that there are at least three Chinese detectives on this cruise ship. Chapter 1266 However, Ji Yang went to sea with the cruise ship for the first time. In addition, the seventh master of dragon is still on guard against her. She has not set foot in the drug trading area. Therefore, it will take some time to find out which big merchants have close cooperation with Tiansha gang. In addition, when she meets Lu Jingchen this time, she should be more cautious. Otherwise, her identity will be exposed, and Lu Jingchen will suffer. Lu Jingchen crossed the gorgeous corridor to the hall on the first floor. Singing, dancing and peace are full of people. Everywhere, men and women do something shameless, which makes him feel sick. Lift an eye to sweep a circle, did not see the figure of Ji Yang. He had some doubts. He just saw her coming in this direction? I raised my hand and touched my pocket. It seemed that my mobile phone was in the room, but I didn''t bring it. He frowned and had to walk in the direction of the elevator. There are 12 floors in the cruise, one to three floors for all kinds of entertainment. The fourth to fifth floors are casinos, the sixth floors are auction houses, and the seventh to tenth floors are VIP accommodation areas. Almost all the insiders of the Tiansha gang live on the tenth floor. As for the top two floors, they are the private domain of dragon seventh. It is said that the drug trade is on the top two floors. As for the Dragon seventh master, Lu Jingchen has been here for such a long time and has never met him. After all, he is a person who Ji Yang "supports" and is not qualified to participate in various internal affairs of the Tiansha gang. When the elevator door opened, he stepped out. Just as he wanted to press the close button, a tall man came in with him. He looked like he had said it. Lu Jingchen raised his hand and pressed 10. But the man didn''t press several layers. His eyes were fixed on Lu Jingchen, just like his prey. He was very interested. Elevator space is narrow, at this time only two of them, and the man''s eyes make Lu Jingchen very sick! To tell you the truth, although all the people on this cruise ship are well-off, they all change their attitude, and none of them is sanguanzheng. At this time, the man probably has a crush on him again! So, he was very angry! "What are you looking at? Look at me again. I''ll pick out your eyes! " He was furious. That man listens to this, not angry counter smile: "good, pick for you." Then he went to Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen is more angry: "seek death!" With a low curse, he raised his fist and said hello to the man''s face, but the man took his hand and said, "this hand is really beautiful." Lu Jingchen said: "change state!" Just as he was about to raise his foot, the man held his fist hand, but suddenly put something in his hand and said with a low smile, "although I have a hobby in that aspect, I don''t like to force people into trouble. If you don''t want to, forget it." The elevator door opened with a "Ding" sound. Lu Jingchen frowned and was about to open his mouth to ask, but the man had let him go. As he stepped out, he only used the voice that two people could hear to spit out three words: "to Ji Yang." Lu Jingchen was stunned. Then he clenched the things in his palm, put one hand into his trouser pocket, looked at the direction of the man''s departure, and walked towards the residence of him and Ji Yang. He didn''t see that man because there were so many people on the cruise. Is he the other investigators that Ji Yang said? Lu Jingchen''s heart is very heavy. He takes out his room card and opens the door. He thought Ji Yang would be there, but the bedroom is empty. He frowned, went to the bathroom, closed the door, and took out what the man had given him. Chapter 1267 It was a small gold foil ball. He hesitated for a moment and raised his hand to tear it open. Inside was a small note, which said: "Li Hao''s identity is exposed, be careful!" Lu Jingchen''s heart leaped when he saw this! Ji Yang told him that she was not the only one who came to participate in this mission. She saw that the cruise ship would dock in two days, but someone revealed her identity at this time?! If we do a thorough investigation, it will be a disaster¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this time, the door was suddenly knocked, his heart was suddenly pulled up, and then took out the lighter, quickly burned the note in his hand, threw it into the toilet and washed away! The door was knocked again. It sounded anxious. He just opened the bathroom door and went out. When the door opened, it was the internal staff of the Tiansha gang. Seeing him, his eyes were full of contempt: "seventh master, call everyone together, go." Lu Jingchen had been vaccinated just now, but after listening to the visitor''s words, he was still a little scared and asked, "do I go too?" The man looked at Lu Jingchen''s greedy attitude and snorted: "yes! Hurry up After all, the people in the gang all know that Lu Jingchen is a little white face raised by Ji Yang, and he is still popular! Therefore, when Ji Yang is away, his attitude towards Lu Jingchen is naturally not so good. Although Lu Jingchen was not happy with the way they looked at him, now he was in the tiger''s den and had to swallow his anger! Follow people into the elevator, straight to the top of the cruise. This is the first time for Lu Jingchen to come up. When he got out of the elevator, the vast hall was full of people. It was resplendent and luxurious on all sides. More than ten meters long crystal lamp in the air is hanging down, which makes the whole hall as bright as day! "Go ahead and find brother Yang. Don''t run around!" The man ordered. Lu Jingchen nodded and walked straight ahead of the hall. A lot of people in the hall didn''t seem to know what was going on, whispering and whispering. Lu Jingchen''s heart can not help but scratch a heavy worry. In front of the hall, Ji Yang, who was dressed in black, stood expressionless. Her black hair covered her eyes. The black eardrill on her left ear was shining under the light. She was cool and ruffian. She looked really eye-catching¡¤¡¤¡¤ Next to Xiujie, there are several other people. I don''t know what they are talking about. He looked at the small white faces not far away from Xiujie, and he couldn''t help smoking. This Xiu elder sister is really a wonderful flower. Can a woman support so much? Thinking of this, he adjusted his mood and walked towards Jiyang. Xiujie''s eyes are sharper than Jiyang''s. Lu Jingchen comes over. Before Jiyang sees it, Xiujie shouts: "xiaochenchen, come on, come on Ji Yang looks up at Lu Jingchen. Seeing that Xiujie is about to twist the water snake''s waist to take Lu Jingchen''s arm, Ji Yang first reaches out and pulls Lu Jingchen to his side. Then looking at Xiujie: "Xiujie, look at the little family members behind you. They are looking at you. Do you mean to hurt their heart?" Xiu elder sister has no good spirit of way: "can others feel now small morning is suitable for my appetite." A fat black man with a black snake tattooed on his arm came up to him and looked at Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen unkindly: "brother Yang, we are all our own people. Sister Xiu is not bad either. Are you good at playing with her? I''m not tired of using one all day After that, he laughed obscenely. When Lu Jingchen heard this, he was very angry. He wanted to throw the man in front of him to the ground with one fist! Chapter 1268 After listening to this, sister Xiu suddenly brightened her eyes: "yes, brother Yang, you can choose and play with me freely. How about letting Xiao Chenchen accompany me for one night? Just one night? " Xiujie looks like a plate of delicious braised pork. She stares at Lu Jingchen greedily, hoping to swallow him. Ji Yang smile: "I''m not interested in them." "Oh, don''t be so unkind. If you like, I promise you a condition, any condition will do!" Show elder sister this time under the blood of the mouth. Ji Yang pause for a moment, staring at sister Xiu silent. Lu Jingchen''s heart was cold, and he scolded sister Xiu in his heart. I thought that Jiyang would still refuse decisively this time. However, Jiyang was silent for a moment and spit out two words: "three." For a moment, Lu Jingchen froze all over. Then black a handsome face, the eye bottom gushes fire to look at Ji Yang! This hateful man!! How dare she exchange his innocence for something?! Let him be defiled by this old woman, he would rather jump into the sea! Sister Xiu was excited, but in the twinkling of an eye, she restrained the excitement in her heart and looked at Ji Yang with great pain: "brother Xiao Yang, you need too much, don''t you?" Ji Yang''s face does not change color of way: "much?"? If it''s too much A "even if" suddenly let show elder sister nervous up, gnawed his teeth and said: "two!" Ji Yang sighed: "forget it. Anyway, I don''t want him to accompany you." Xiujie looked at this and said, "well, well, three is three! But first of all, these three conditions should be within my ability. " Ji Yang nodded: "OK." Lu Jingchen saw that Ji Yang had confessed Him in this way, and he wanted to go crazy in an instant! This man and woman! She and this old woman were exchanged! How hateful! How hateful!! For a moment, sister Xiu was full of excitement! After thinking for so long, the man finally thought of his hand. He really wanted to drag the man back to the room immediately! "Xiaochenchen, my sister will love you tonight ~" Xiujie can''t help but cast a wink at Jingchen. Lu Jingchen clenched his teeth and tried to suppress his anger. Ji Yang hears this, say suddenly again: "nevertheless, premise is, he is willing." Sister Xiu froze. Lu Jingchen was stunned. Ji Yang goes to see Lu Jingchen with the tip of his brow. The meaning is very obvious. He asks whether he is willing or not. At this moment, Lu Jingchen has the impulse to drag Ji Yang back to his room! Xiujie froze for two seconds, and finally came back to herself. She looked at Lu Jingchen with her eyes like a wave: "xiaochenchen, you know what I mean. As long as you follow my sister, everything depends on you." Lu Jingchen listen to this, calm eyes thought, picked pick eyebrows: "seriously?" Xiujie immediately nodded when she saw the play: "seriously, seriously!" Lu Jingchen raised his chin, bit his teeth and spit out a word: "good." As soon as this good word came out, Ji Yang''s eyebrows began to frown. Looking at sister Xiu, she immediately came to Lu Jingchen, took Lu Jingchen''s arm, and said in an affectionate voice: "little Chenchen, I know that you have a sister in your heart ~ tonight, I''ll toss with you ~" Lu Jingchen wants to throw up! This old woman is really shameless. I don''t know how many men have cheated her. Now I still miss her?! It''s his first time!! ܳ! But just now I don''t know how my brain agreed with me as soon as I had a cramp. Is it still too late to go back? Chapter 1269 Lu Jingchen really wants to slap himself in the face! But at the thought of Ji Yang taking him for a change, the anger in my heart is rolling, and I can''t press it down! This woman doesn''t care about him! It''s a big deal. He''ll figure it out himself! Hum! He doesn''t believe it. He can''t cure this old woman! As soon as the thought came to an end, Xiujie put her red lips on Lu Jingchen''s face. Ji Yang sees this, the eyebrow center wrists deeper. Lu Jingchen was extremely disgusted and shy. Xiujie thought that Lu Jingchen was really shy and was about to kiss again. Suddenly, on the high platform in front of her, she heard the sound of "Pa, PA, Pa" clapping her hands. The hall is very spacious, and the gold-plated and carved column platform is very high, which is seven or eight meters. Standing in the upper position, like a king, overlooking all living beings. "Be quiet." Then, a gloomy and cold voice came out slowly. For a moment, the entire hall is like being pressed the mute button, Shua, quiet without a sound. Because the one who opened his mouth above was the leader of the Tiansha Gang, the seventh master of the dragon. Lu Jingchen held his head high and looked up. He thought that the Dragon seventh master must be a bad old man in his 40s, 50s, 60s. Unexpectedly, he looked only in his 30s? What''s more, it''s just like a dog?! He really doesn''t understand that such a person is the frightening dragon seventh master of Tiansha Gang?! As soon as the thought came to an end, he saw the Dragon seventh master, squinting his eagle eyes, holding the railings in both hands, staring at the crowd below, like a king, dominating everything. The people below are nervous, looking at their boss, heart beating drums, don''t know, has never liked to stir up the seventh master, this time how to call all the people up. The seventh master of the Dragon narrowed his eagle''s eyes for two seconds. Then he told the people around him in a deep voice: "bring the people up." As soon as the voice fell, the assistant next to him yelled at a corner below: "bring people up!" Lu Jingchen''s heart jumped fiercely, thinking of the information just written on the note, he felt that the person they brought up was definitely Li Fei who revealed his identity! Sure enough, a door on the side of the hall suddenly opened, and two men in black with guns dragged a bloody man who had no resistance from the ground¡¤¡¤¡¤ All over the place, the floor is dazzling bloodstains! The quarter center whole body suddenly stiff, a pair of pupil also fiercely contracted! For a moment, the whole hall was quieter, even breathing seemed to be still. Finally, the two men in black dragged the bloody man to the front and fell to the ground! The man was covered with blood from head to foot. It seemed that he had just been tortured and could not move even when he lay down on the ground. If it was not for his bloody face, which had been tightly wrinkled in pain, everyone would think that he was a dead body. Ji Yang looks at this, a pair of hands can''t control of slowly hold up. Li Fei is not the same police station as her, but they are on the same front. Now, seeing her companion abused so far, her heart almost stopped moving. "I''m a member of the Tiansha Gang! My dragon seven will protect you All of a sudden, the Dragon seventh master above the high platform slowly opened his mouth. Although his tone was light, the gloomy and cold tone made people shudder. "But... If you don''t abide by the gang rules, or if you sneak into our Tiansha Gang to investigate the news, the end will be the same as him." Chapter 1270 Everyone was shocked, but it was silent, even the atmosphere did not dare to give out. The Tiansha gang has strict rules and almost no one dares to break them. Then this person in front of us is the cop who sneaks into the Tiansha Gang? As soon as they thought about it, they heard the Dragon seventh master speak again: "this man''s pseudonym is Li Fei. He stayed in my gang for a year. I treated him well, but he made me too cold." "Liao Cheng''s drug collection group, Li Hao, has acquaintances with him, and stands up by himself." Dragon seven ye this words, the whole atmosphere is a condensation!! Ji Yang''s eyes are drooping, and his heart is full of waves. Li Hao was ten steps away from her, but she didn''t have the ability and courage to save him! This kind of feeling, really good powerless! What a pain! Lu Jingchen looks at Ji Yang and does not speak. But his hands are more and more tightly clasped. If she continues like this, people around her will find her strange. He quietly stretched out his hand and held Ji Yang''s wrist in fear. Because the two people are next to each other, and now almost everyone''s attention is on the Dragon seventh master on the high stage and Li Hao on the high stage, and they don''t notice their little movements. Ji Yang, who is enveloped by anger and remorse, was pulled by Lu Jingchen and instantly regained his sense! I believe that there must be some people among you who know Li Hao. I''ll give you five minutes to think about it and stand up by yourself. Maybe I''ll beat him to death After the words, the audience was still dead. One minute passed, two minutes passed... Five minutes passed, and still no one stood up. Dragon seven looked at this and sneered. The high platform suddenly landed, and the crazy and evil figure appeared more clearly in front of the crowd. Long Qi walked slowly to Li Hao, who was dying. He looked down at him and sneered: "Li Hao, Li Hao, you tried your best to protect your partner, but your partner didn''t seem to want to save you? Do you think it''s worth it? " Li Hao can''t say a word, but after hearing Long Qi''s words, he suddenly raises his head, opens his mouth full of blood and laughs silently. Although the smile is silent, it contains full of provocation, and clearly conveys what he wants to express to Longqi. Value! Only with the cover of his life can their crimes be sent out by his companions! So, even if today buried with this, also worth! Li Hao''s provocation immediately angered Long Qi. Without saying a word, he took out his gun and directed at Li Hao, who was covered with blood, without hesitation, coldly and mercilessly "bang, bang, bang!" Three shots in a row! For a moment, the world was almost calm. Li Hao, so sacrifice¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ji Yang felt his heart stopped at that moment. Reality, really too cruel, but she... But still want to show no different, continue their own task. Long Qi put away his gun and looked at the crowd. "If I find out Li Hao''s accomplice, it will be worse than him!" Li Hao''s body was sunk into the bottom of the sea. Long Qi left. The silent venue was like boiling water! "My God, it seems that our boss is very angry this time. How could he do it himself?" Xiujie raised her hand to cover her chest. She was shocked. "Isn''t that right? Just sneak in and get information! I don''t know if Li Hao has any company. " Xiujie raised her hand and stroked the forehead hair ornaments: "who knows, even if there is, it is estimated that she will be scared down." Chapter 1271 The voice falls, don''t give show elder sister reaction, lift a leg to walk toward bathroom direction. "Well? Xiaochen, let''s wash together. " After listening to Xiujie''s words, Lu Jingchen sped up and ran into the bathroom, then closed the door and locked it! And then, like crazy deep breath! Man and woman! He remembered her!! The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He raised his hand and found out Ji Yang''s number. He quickly edited three words: "dead woman!" After a while, Ji Yang came back with a message: "tonight, I''d better ask you more about Xiujie." Lu Jingchen, looking at this, is about to explode! She didn''t worry about his innocence. She even let him talk! I''m so angry! I''m really angry! Just when he was furious, Ji Yang sent another message- There are many love drugs in her bedroom. Try to use them to disguise that you have had a relationship with her. We can get her three conditions Lu Jingchen, looking at this, wants to strangle Ji Yang! He is understood, she this is lets him use the beautiful male plan to set the clue for her to strive for the benefit! This damned man! "Xiaochenchen, let''s go in and wash with you ~ ~" Outside the door, the voice of Xiujie was soft and boneless. After listening to this, Lu immediately deleted the information, put his mobile phone in his trouser pocket and said, "sister Xiu, I''m not in the habit of bathing with people." Xiujie is still beating on the door: "xiaochenchen, what''s the meaning of washing alone? Open the door quickly and let Xiujie in." Lu Jingchen''s forehead jumps straight! I really want to tie this old woman up with a rope, then put a rag on her mouth and sink her to the bottom of the sea! "Sister Xiu, wait for me to wash... You can wash it again..." Lu Jingchen''s tone is ambiguous and suggestive, which makes Xiujie feel elated and excited. "OK ~ OK ~ since you don''t want to, I won''t force you. You wash first, you wash first." Xiujie can''t wait for a long time. Lu Jingchen has been thinking about it for so long that she will get what she wants tonight~ The little fresh meat around her is so obedient that she is tired of playing with it for a long time! Finally, there was no voice of Xiujie outside the door. Lu Jingchen took a breath and began to rummage on the dresser. As expected, he found several kinds of love drugs. He thought about it and took out one that could make people hallucinate and another that could make people confused. In the Tiansha Gang, these infatuation drugs are all Pediatrics, which can be seen everywhere. But sister Xiu, these are all for those little fresh meat. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingchen used them on her tonight. Lu simply rinsed it with the fastest speed, then put on a clean bathrobe and sprinkled the hallucinogenic drug in the bathroom. This medicine is smelling, and he just took a bath, the whole bathroom is the smell of shower gel and shampoo, now sprinkle this medicine in, it won''t be noticed by Xiujie. Lu Jingchen saw nothing different. He took a breath and opened the door- Sister Xiu is waiting outside for flowers to thank. At this time, when she hears the door of the bathroom open, she gets up from the big bed to welcome her. "Xiaochenchen, you''re finally done with it." Lu Jingchen suddenly stares at his eyes, frozen in the same place! Lie down... Trough! Xiujie didn''t know when she took off her black dress. At this time, she was wearing only a red perspective dress! It''s really just a dress!! Chapter 1272 Looking at Lu Jingchen who is completely silly, sister Xiu is very proud of the rough waves in front of her body. She flatters her eyes, barefoot and gracefully walks towards Lu Jingchen. "Xiaochenchen, is my sister good-looking?" For her figure, Xiujie is very confident. Lu Jingchen was very numb, pulling his lips and laughing. When Xiujie was going to stick it up, he staggered and said with a smile, "Xiujie''s style is unmatched in the gang." Sister Xiu''s face turned red when she heard this. "Xiao Chenchen, I didn''t expect that your mouth was quite sweet ~" When Xiujie said this, she had to post it again. Lu Jingchen quickly reminded her, "Xiujie, it''s your turn to take a bath. I''ll open a bottle of red wine and wait for you." Xiujie only had Lu Jingchen''s word "wait for you" in her mind. She said anxiously, "OK, OK, I''ll go now. You can wait for me." Lu Jingchen hooked his lips and nodded: "well." Xiujie is not afraid of Lu Jingchen running, because there is someone guarding her door. Even if he wants to run, he can''t run away. "The elder sister went first ~" When Xiujie enters the bathroom and closes the door, Lu Jingchen immediately clenches her fist and waves it like crazy in Xiujie''s direction! This old woman! What a shame! He suppressed his anger, went to the gorgeous wine cabinet and picked out a bottle of 80 year old Lafite. Then he opened it, poured two cups, opened the medicine that he had hidden to make people confused, and poured it into Xiujie''s glass of wine. The pure white powder melted into the dark red liquid. He took up the wine glass and shook it gently, and his lips lit up a smile. After a while, sister Xiu came out. He changed into a black gauze dress. It looks like a girl in the dark. It''s very attractive. However, for Lu Jingchen, there was no temptation or perplexity, and he felt disgusted! "Xiaochenchen ~" Xiujie rushed towards Lu Jingchen with an urgent face. Her face was even redder than just now. Lu Jingchen thought, it is estimated that the medicine has taken effect. He picked up the wine with the medicine on hand, raised his hand and handed it to her: "sister Xiu, you are so beautiful ~" After hearing this, sister Xiu took the glass and looked at Lu Jingchen with a look of Infatuation: "Xiao Chenchen, you are so handsome. I really like you." Lu Jingchen said: "sister Xiu, let''s have a drink first." Xiujie thinks that Lu Jingchen is different from before. She always seems to be submissive and standard. But now... It looks so manly! "Xiao Chenchen ~ Lai ~" Lu Jingchen holds the glass, slightly squints his black eyes and touches sister Xiu. Xiujie is in a hurry to roll the sheets with Lu Jingchen. After clinking a glass, she immediately sends them to the corner of her lips and drinks them all. Lu Jingchen saw this, picked up the bottle, and poured a cup for Xiujie: "Xiujie, another cup." Sister Xiu narrowed her eyes and laughed. She raised her finger and poked Lu Jingchen''s chest: "you''re so bad. You want to get me drunk, don''t you? Xiujie''s drinking capacity is good ~ " "We all know how much she drinks." Xiujie really loves Lu Jingchen. "Xiaochenchen, you can follow Xiaoyang in the future. What a shame it is to follow Xiaoyang." "She is my life-saving benefactor, so I have to follow him naturally," Lu said "Oh, you''re a dead brain ~" "However, after the shore, sister Xiu is still with brother Yang?" As soon as Lu Jingchen said this, sister Xiu immediately snorted, "we''re going to the root base of country E. when we get back to China, we''ll see how the seventh master distributes." Chapter 1273 Lu Jingchen was very surprised: "the root base of e country? What are you doing there? " Xiujie was already a little confused at this time. After listening to Lu Jingchen''s words, she took his hand and rubbed it on her chest. Lu Jingchen "Of course, it''s to prepare the goods. This time, there are several more big customers, and the benefit is very good. The seventh master wants to go to the root base to check in person, in case of any mistakes." Lu Jingchen frowned, pulled back his hand, looked at sister Xiu and said: "it seems that we have many root bases?" Xiujie is not willing to hold Lu Jingchen''s hand, then push him to the bedside and beat him down. Lu Jingchen wanted Xiujie to faint now, but he wanted her to answer his question as soon as possible. But this position¡¤¡¤¡¤ It really makes him sick. Xiujie finally got what she wanted. She put Lu Jingchen under her body and said with enchanting smile: "of course, our Tiansha Gang is the largest underground trading organization in China. Its business is all over the world, and its root base is naturally more." Lu Jingchen heart is very surprised, did not expect, Tiansha help so huge? It seems that it is not easy to find out how many root bases there are. "How many root bases do we have in China?" When Lu Jingchen said this, Xiujie said with a smile: "our main root base is in Ningcheng, the others Speaking of this, Xiujie had a big brain. Looking at Lu Jingchen under her, she said with a smile, "xiaochenchen, what do you want to do with these questions?" Fortunately, now Xiujie is drugged and delirious. If not, she would have doubted the questions asked by Lu Jingchen! Lu Jingchen is also afraid to ask too many questions. Yinxiu elder sister suspects that her voice is soft: "I''m just curious." Xiujie lay on Lu Jingchen''s body, raised her finger, gently touched Lu Jingchen''s lips, and said, "I''m curious. I''ll tell you later. Now, let''s do what we should do." Xiu elder sister said, a pair of hands then not honest to untie Lu Jingchen''s nightgown. Lu Jingchen saw this, in a hurry, a fierce turn over, all of a sudden the show sister down in the body. That is such a force, let this dizzy show sister suddenly knock dizzy in the past! Looking at Xiujie completely closed her eyes, Lu Jingchen immediately jumped out of bed like a fire! This old woman! The skin is thicker than the wall! No shame at all! He went to the other side, picked up the blanket and threw it on sister Xiu, covering her body. Then take out the mobile phone, ferocious to Jiyang send information- Can edit half, and then press the delete key, angry to go to the sofa, lie down. He would like to see if the man would come and ask him! It''s been six hours. Now it''s one o''clock in the morning. He has to wait here until sister Xiu wakes up. Otherwise, she will be suspicious. In fact, Lu Jingchen is very sleepy, but he can''t sleep. If Xiujie wakes up in advance, pounces on her again, or is discovered by her, it will be terrible. And here, he can''t sleep at ease! As time goes by, Xiujie on the big bed sleeps soundly, and the room is quiet, and her mobile phone doesn''t respond at all. Lu Jingchen is so angry! That man''s mother-in-law is so cruel that she didn''t even ask about it?! In fact, Ji Yang did not sleep at this time. She stood rigidly by the window, looking at the endless black sea, holding her hands more tightly. If not forced helpless, she would never let sister Xiu touch a finger of Lu Jingchen. Chapter 1274 But now, Li Hao''s identity has been exposed, and he has already scared the snake. They have to speed up, otherwise, more people will die! I hope that Lu Jingchen can get useful information from sister Xiu tonight, so that she can pass it back as soon as possible. I just don''t know¡¤¡¤¡¤ Has he solved the problem of Xiujie. When the red sun rises slowly from the sea level, it has been standing by the window for a whole night. Then it moves its rigid body and turns to go out¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu Jingchen, who is in Xiujie''s room, has been staring at the time. When she is aware that Xiujie is about to wake up, she gets up and goes to the bathroom to take a shower in her dress. The sound of the water wakes the sleeping sister Xiu. She feels weak and doesn''t want to move. She thought that Lu Jingchen was too fierce last night, which made her feel so sleepy, and she was still vaguely happy. Sure enough, she is the man she likes. His physical strength is extraordinary. However, she narrowed her eyes and thought, the process of last night seems not clear? She looked down and noticed that there were many kisses on her body. In fact, it was all left by her. Lu Jingchen didn''t even touch her. Then she looked up at the direction of the wine cabinet. She remembered that Lu Jingchen and she had a drink last night. At a glance, the two bottles of red wine all bottomed out? It seems that I really drank a lot last night. Think of this, her heart is more happy, listening to the bathroom clattering sound of water, the bottom of her heart is itching again. I can''t remember last night. I have to feel it this morning. "Xiaochenchen, have you got up so early?" Lu Jingchen has been waiting for sister Xiu to wake up. Now when he hears her voice, he immediately raises his hand to turn off the Yuba and begins to dress. "Sister Xiu is awake, too?" "Yes, Xiao Chenchen, open the door, and my sister will wash with you." After hearing this, Lu Jingchen felt chilly for a while. He didn''t pay any attention to him any more. He dressed quickly, raised his hand and opened the door. Xiujie was so happy that she thought Lu Jingchen was going to have a mandarin duck bath with her. How could she think that Lu Jingchen came out dressed neatly? "Sister Xiu, I''ve washed it. It''s time to go back." Lu Jingchen said that he was going to walk away, but sister Xiu didn''t follow- "No, Xiao Chenchen, it''s still early. Will you play with sister Xiu again?" Xiujie said that and pasted it up again. Lu Jingchen is so mad that he really wants to throw the old woman into the sea to feed the shark! "Sister Xiu, it''s late. I should go back. Otherwise, brother Yang will be angry." "Xiao Chenchen, I''ll support you later. You don''t have to be afraid of him, do you?" Xiujie then wanted to hold Lu Jingchen. Just at this moment, the door was banging. It was loud and thundering. Then he heard Ji Yang''s unhappy voice: "Lu Chen! Open the door Naturally, Lu would not use his full name, so he took out the word "Jing" in the middle. At this time, hearing Ji Yang''s voice, Lu Jingchen almost cried with emotion! This man and woman! Here we are! If she doesn''t come again, he really doesn''t know how to deal with this old woman! Sister Xiu heard Ji Yang''s voice, her face was black, just like the bottom of the pot. Taking advantage of this, Lu Jingchen walked towards the door. At the same time, he turned to Xiujie and said, "Xiujie, I''ll go back first." Xiujie''s face is not willing, but now she can''t turn over with Jiyang. She can only watch Lu Jingchen open the door. Outside the door, Ji Yang is still dressed in black. Seeing that Lu Jingchen opens the door, he sweeps inside without controlling his eyes. In an instant, she saw Xiujie with only one gauze dress smiling at her provocatively: "brother Xiaoyang, no wonder you look at xiaochenchen. She is one of the best in a hundred." Chapter 1275 Ji Yang''s pupil shrank and glanced at Lu Jingchen. Without saying a word, he turned and left. Xiujie looked at this and laughed more happily. She rushed to Jingchen and said, "xiaochenchen, come back to play with me when you have a chance." Lu Jingchen, with a cold look on his face, raised his hand to close the door, and went after Ji Yang. Ji Yang went all the way to his room, but he didn''t see Lu Jingchen push the door. Lu Jingchen is so angry with her! "Bang" slammed the door and roared at Ji Yang: "man, woman! You are going too far! I''m being traded! And let me give you a message! " Ji Yang ha, finally turned to see him: "it''s you who promised sister Xiu, it''s nothing to do with me." "You "By the way, don''t you have a good time? What are you complaining about now? " Just now, I saw that Xiujie was only wearing gauze clothes, and her body was full of traces of love. Ji Yang thought that Lu Jingchen and Xiujie had come for real. But then again, Lu Jingchen is a normal man, normal men have normal needs, can not resist the temptation is also reasonable. Lu Jingchen listened to Ji Yang''s words, and his lungs were about to explode! "Which eye do you see me playing? What a ghost He was bored to death last night! Ji Yang picks eyebrows: "how? One night is not enough? No, you want to go tonight. I don''t mind "Woman! It''s you who pushed me away. It''s you who let me talk to her! Now what''s wrong with you? " Ji Yang''s heart pulled out and held his hands: "what am I crazy about?"?! I''m just indirectly meeting your physiological needs! " Lu Jingchen was stunned by this¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ji Yang didn''t want to discuss this problem with him any more and said, "what''s the matter?" Lu Jingchen is standing in place, quietly staring at Ji Yang, not talking. Ji Yang frowned: "nothing set out?" Lu Jingchen suddenly held his arm and gave a sound. Looking at Ji Yang, he said tentatively, "man, you are not... Jealous, are you?" Ji Yang''s heart thumped wildly, and then he looked at Lu Jingchen wearily: "less narcissism! I just don''t feel happy that you''ve cuckold me! " Now, it is estimated that all the people in the gang know that sister Xiu ate her little white face. I can''t stop talking about her behind her back! Lu Jingchen''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I am a man! Man and woman! You are insulting me Ji Yang said: "in the eyes of outsiders, you are my little white face, but now you have become Xiujie''s person. In the future, you can play with her as you like." Lu Jingchen fumed from his nostrils: "nothing happened to her and me! What are you talking about? " For a moment, Ji Yang was stunned. Looking at Lu Jingchen in amazement, it seems that he can''t believe what he said is true. Looking at Ji Yang''s silly eyes, Lu Jingchen snorted coldly: "you look down on me too much. That old woman has solved her every minute!" After listening to Lu Jingchen''s words, Ji Yang''s gloomy heart suddenly seems to be able to see the bright sun. "Then she... On her Lu Jingchen snorted: "she has so many men, who knows who made it." Ji Yang secretly took a breath in his heart. Lu Jingchen, however, stared at Ji Yang suspiciously again, and said with profound meaning: "man''s wife... You, don''t you... Like Ben Shao?" Jiyang listen to this, instant hair: "self-confidence is a good thing, but self-confidence is narcissistic!" Chapter 1276 Lu Jingchen said, "is that right? So what did you do when you reacted so strongly? " Ji Yang''s face is irritated: "Xiujie has countless men. I''m afraid you''ll get sexually transmitted diseases and die soon!" Lu Jingchen pick eyebrows, close: "even if I contracted venereal disease, what do you have to do with it?" Ji Yang is going to be so angry that he pushes him all the way: "it''s nothing to do with me. You just think that I''m worried about eating salty radish!" In fact, Lu Jingchen was just joking with Ji Yang. She didn''t think she had such a big reaction. "Well, I''m kidding. Don''t take it seriously. Didn''t you ask me what clues I got? Do you want to hear it? " After listening to Lu Jingchen''s words, Ji Yang calmed his mood and gasped for breath: "what''s the matter?" Lu Jingchen pick eyebrow: "you guess." Ji Yang ha: "you guess I guess not." Lu Jingchen looked at her and said, "she said that the root bases of the Tiansha gang are all over the world. When we get to shore, we will go to the root base of e country." Ji Yang nodded: "I know that." There are many bases of Tiansha gang. Otherwise, we can''t expand our business all over the world. Lu Jingchen said, "she also said that the biggest root base of China is in Ningcheng." For a moment, Ji Yang narrowed his eyes. "Ningcheng?" "Yes Ji Yang Leng for a moment, some emotional: "is it really Ningcheng?" Lu Jingchen nodded: "that''s what she told me." Ji Yang''s eyes are bursting with joy. For a long time, she also found some important clues, but she didn''t find the main root base and the big merchants, so she didn''t dare to act rashly. Now she can send the news back, let their people first investigate the specific location of the main root base, and then slowly investigate the big merchants who often cooperate with the Tiansha gang. In this way, things take a big step forward! Looking at Ji Yang, Lu Jingchen suddenly remembers the man who sent news to Ji Yang last night. "Oh, by the way, last night, before I was taken up, a man stuffed a note for me, which said that Li Hao''s identity had been exposed. Please be careful. I destroyed the message when I came back to my room without seeing you. Do you know who he is?" Lu Jingchen this word falls, Ji Yang is very surprised: "what does he look like?" Lu Jingchen recalled for a moment, said: "very tall, 20 or 30 years old, long of the mediocre." Ji Yang listened to this, slightly frowned: "that should be Wang Zheng, but... Is he not careless? It''s very handsome. " Lu Jingchen sniffed and cut his nose: "what''s your eye? Is he handsome as well Ji Yang raised his eyebrow: "yes! I''m more handsome than you Lu Jingchen''s speechless face: "I advise you to wear glasses." Ji Yang snorted and didn''t pay any attention to him again. He walked towards the desk. Lu Jingchen looked at this, sat on the sofa, thought about it, looked at Ji Yang with his mobile phone, and said in a low voice: "I think your task is too dangerous, especially for you, who only know how to show off, it''s just killing people. When you get ashore, just abandon this task." Lu Jingchen said this seriously. It''s really dangerous to be an undercover in the Tiansha gang. If you''re not careful, you''ll die without a burial place. Especially after seeing Li Hao''s experience last night, this idea has been lingering in the bottom of my heart. Jiyang listen to this, action micro Dun, after sending the editor''s email. She turned to look at Lu Jingchen and said, "when it comes to the shore, I''ll try to see you off." Chapter 1277 Lu Jingchen frowned: "what do you mean? Are you going to stay here? " Ji Yang nodded: "yes, this is my task." Lu Jingchen suddenly became angry! "Man, woman? This is your task, but you have to see what it is, and you have to act according to your ability. Have you been doing this task for more than a year? What''s the progress? That dragon seven is a big drug lord. You can''t be vicious. If you continue to stay, what will you do when you are found out? " Lu Jingchen is worried about Ji Yang. Ji Yang frowned: "now there are many clues. If I withdraw midway, it will affect others! Affect everyone''s mission progress! So I will not retreat. " "You "When it comes to shore, I''ll make a false impression of your own escape. You don''t have to worry about the rest." Lu Jingchen is really angry to hear this! This man is a dead brain! He is very depressed sitting on the sofa, thought about it, said: "forget it, since you do not withdraw, then I will not go." If the relationship between him and Ji Yang really escapes, the people in the gang will never give up. If his identity is found out, it will definitely affect Ji Yang. She is not afraid of death. What is he afraid of? Big deal, die together! Ji Yang looks at Lu Jingchen unexpectedly, pauses and says, "why?" Lu Jingchen snorted: "people in Kyoto all know that I am with you now. If I go back by myself, they will surely laugh at me for fear of death. I will not give them the chance to laugh at me!" Ji Yang raised his hand and stroked his forehead: "are you sick?" Lu Jingchen took a puff from the corner of his mouth and snorted: "you just think I''m sick and want to find stimulation here." Ji Yang frowned: "you will affect my action here." Lu Jingchen''s forehead jumped. This woman really didn''t know what to do! He mercifully stayed with her, she even said he influenced her action? "What did I affect you? If it wasn''t for me, could you know so quickly where their main base in China is? " Ji Yang "So, for the sake of being a good friend of Yinyin and Qiuci, I will stay here to help you. Don''t be too moved." Ji Yang heard this and snorted: "narcissistic maniac!" - Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen go to the restaurant to have breakfast. As expected, people inside the Tiansha gang are secretly watching them and whispering. It''s mostly about how Ji Yang gives her little white face to Xiujie. Lu Jingchen is so disgusted! Let him get involved with that old woman! There is a saying that Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming, he just Tucao show sister, Xiu sister also played breakfast, with a face of joy, make complaints about the two people table. "Little brother Yang, little morning ~" Lu Jingchen had just taken a sip of the soup. When he heard the sound, he burst out with a startled "poof". Ji Yang looks at this with disgust on his face. Xiujie put down her plate and took out her handkerchief. She was very considerate and helped Lu Jingchen wipe the corners of her mouth: "xiaochenchen, I didn''t expect you to be so excited when you saw her. Actually, she was very excited ~" "Cough! Cough, cough! " Lu Jingchen was choked with pain. She suddenly smelt the perfume of the perfume on the handkerchief of the Xiu sister. "Why are you coughing so hard again?" Ji Yang was very speechless. He handed over the paper towel to Lu Jingchen and looked at her show sister: "show sister, next time you come out, spray less perfume." Chapter 1278 After listening to this, sister Xiu froze and looked at Ji Yang resentfully: "brother Xiao Yang, you don''t like it. It doesn''t mean others don''t like it. I think Xiao Chenchen likes the fragrance on me." Ji Yang Lu Jingchen finally stopped coughing, looking at Xiu Jie''s way: "show sister, in fact, I think your perfume is too strong." For a moment, sister Xiu froze. Lu Jingchen looked at this and said, "a little lighter, it will be perfect." Xiujie a listen, instant smile bloom: "good, as long as xiaochenchen like, sister after less spray point." "Well." Ji Yang snorted and lowered his head to drink porridge. Lu is really a master in love. She has lost all her sister Xiu in the grass. Yes, when he was cleaning pornography in the hotel, he held two cows at a time! This soul light!! Xiujie sat opposite to Lu Jingchen, chin raised, looking at him infatuated with her face. She didn''t care about breakfast. Lu Jingchen really has no appetite. "I''ll eat well. You eat slowly." Then he stood up from his position. Ji Yang looked at this and ignored him. Xiujie said plaintively, "as soon as you come here, you''ll leave. It''s true ~" Looking at Lu Jingchen out of the restaurant, Ji Yang suddenly looks at Xiujie and says in a light voice: "Xiujie, people have given you all night. Now he is mine. Don''t look at my people in front of me any more." Sister Xiu listened to this and said with a smile: "brother Xiao Yang, anyway, he has been slept by me. Will you let me sleep two more nights?" Ji Yang pick eyebrow: "that show elder sister''s meaning is, can promise me a few conditions more?" Sister Xiu is shriveled. "Brother Yang, don''t be so unkind. In fact, Xiao Chenchen still likes me very much. Without you, he must be mine." Ji Yang said: "sister Xiu should be prepared psychologically. My three conditions are not small." Sister Xiu Looking at Ji Yang who also got up and left, sister Xiu could not hold her hands! He Ziyang! I really think I''m an onion! If she''s not a man, she doesn''t believe she can''t get it! In other words, she couldn''t remember what it was like to be with Lu Jingchen last night. "Sister Xiu? What''s this look like? Didn''t it just last night? " A fat black man sat opposite. Xiujie snorted: "one night is enough!" "How many more nights, then?" "How does brother Yang agree?" The fat man laughed and said, "isn''t that easy? When brother Xiao Yang doesn''t pay attention, give him more powerful medicine. Are you afraid that he won''t give in? " Give xiaobailian medicine, but Xiujie favorite means, feel exciting. The reason why she didn''t give it to Lu Jingchen was that she wanted to experience the most real feeling. Now she couldn''t help being moved by what black fat said¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu Jingchen went back to his room, and Ji Yang came to the first floor to patrol. Each floor is under the care of an assistant beside Longqi. Now she also has some status around Longqi. This time, her task is to take care of the first floor. Most of the people on the first floor are singing, dancing and drinking. In fact, there is nothing good to see. Moreover, there were many people at that time in the evening. Now, people are sleeping in the room with beautiful women. She went to the window to find a place to sit down. Within two minutes, a man trotted over and said to her, "brother Yang, the seventh master called you." Chapter 1279 Ji Yang listened to this, pause for a while, then nodded: "OK, I see." The man walked away, but Ji Yang sat in his seat and thought for a while. In addition to the night when she rescued Lu Jingchen, long Qi alone asked her to inquire about the situation, he never called her again. Now call her all of a sudden¡¤¡¤¡¤ What is it for? Although she felt that she disguised well, she was still a little nervous every time she faced the Dragon seven. Because Longqi is really terrible. She has to be careful and careful!! Come to the top floor of the cruise ship and go directly to the living room of dragon seven. This cruise ship is Longqi''s favorite one. Therefore, the top floor is almost his private domain, and it is extremely luxurious everywhere. His living room, in particular, is probably the largest and most luxurious one on the cruise ship. Outside the sunny living room, there is dragon seven''s right-hand assistant. Seeing her coming, he can''t help but raise his hand and knock on the door. He respectfully says, "seventh master, Ziyang is coming." After a while, Ji Yang heard that slightly low, but no feelings of voice, light um A: "come in." The door opened and Ji Yang stepped in. May be the bedroom curtains did not open the reason, in the door closed the moment, the interior is very dark. However, you can still see the interior layout clearly. She stood by the door and bent towards the big bed: "seventh master." Next to the super luxurious carved bed, the strong and tall dragon Qi got up and got out of bed. A coquettish voice rang out: "seventh master ~ ~ sleep a little longer ~" Long Qi has never wronged himself, so he is not stingy with women. All kinds of beauties around him have never been broken, and they are all beauties. As soon as the woman''s words fell, the Dragon seven tiny frowned and said coldly, "go down." Hearing this, the woman in the big bed immediately turned her lips, but still did not dare to lift the quilt and get out of bed. There is nothing in the body. She glanced at Ji Yang unhappily, picked up the robe on the ground unhappily, wrapped herself up, and then said goodbye to Long Qi. She reluctantly passed by Ji Yang and pushed the door to leave. At the moment when the door was closed, Ji Yang lowered his head slightly and said to Long Qi, "I don''t know that the seventh master called Zi Yang to come. What''s your order?" Long Qiyi, dressed in a black Nightgown, stands defiantly in the same place, stares at Ji Yang for two seconds, and walks towards the sofa. Ji Yang is still standing in place, no action. After long Qi sat on the sofa, he took out a cigar, lit it, took a sip, looked at Ji Yang, and said in a faint voice, "how long have you been with me?" Ji Yang paused for a moment, slightly bent over and said, "it has been half a year since I was appreciated by the seventh master." Long Qi said, "do you think Li Hao had any company in the gang last night?" Ji Yang''s heart slightly jumped, thinking for a moment, bowed his head: "Zi Yang doesn''t know." At this moment, Jiyang doesn''t know if Longqi calls her up alone because she doubts her. So, no matter what Longqi asks now, she will pretend to be stupid. Dragon seven listen to this, smile a: "since don''t know, this matter, you secretly check, see if you can find something." After hearing this, Ji Yang''s heart fell down in an instant. "Yes." Long Qidun, looking at Ji Yang, fingers flicked ash, surprised way: "I heard that you give your little white face to show? Tired of it? " Chapter 1280 Ji Yang never thought that long Qi would suddenly ask this question. Since the day he rescued Lu Jingchen, he did not ask about Lu Jingchen. Today, how¡¤¡¤¡¤ She pondered and said, "sister Xiu has always wanted Xiaochen to accompany her for one night. I really can''t help it, so I''ll answer her." Dragon seven listen to this, tiny Mi Mou: "since you don''t want to, why force?" Ji Yang really didn''t understand what Longqi meant. He gave a pause and said, "sister Xiu and I are working together in the gang. She is your right-hand assistant. Since she wants to, it''s hard for me to refuse." Dragon seven light nods, the meaning is unidentified glanced at the quarter central one eye, again way: "that you still want to leave him at the side?" Ji Yang nodded quietly: "he''s quite to my taste." Long Qiwei narrowed his eyes, and his voice was not clear: "his identity, have you found out?" Ji Yang''s heart jumped and frowned at Long Qi: "he said his name was Lu Chen, a man from G city. When he got ashore, I went to check immediately. However, since I was his life-saving benefactor, I think he would not cheat me." Dragon seven listen to this, slightly nodded, a pair of black eagle eyes motionless stare at her: "say up, you are also my life-saving benefactor." Ji Yang''s hands were slightly clenched. He bowed his head in fear and said, "I dare not. Ziyang is a member of the Tiansha gang. Fortunately, he saved the seventh master. It''s Ziyang''s luck." Long Qi laughed and said, "come and sit down." In fact, Ji Yang really doesn''t want to get in close contact with long Qi, because he is a person with strong insight. She is afraid that he will see through where she doesn''t disguise well. But at this time, he has opened his mouth, and she can only do it. He walked over and sat down far away from Longqi. He only heard Longqi say, "why didn''t you say that before... Do you like men?" After hearing this, Ji Yang was stunned for a moment, and then said calmly: "this... Personal life, there is nothing to say." Long Qi leans on the sofa, smokes a cigarette, spits out two beautiful cigarette rings, looks at Ji Yang, and says meaningfully, "what about you... With me?" Dragon seven this words a, the quarter center also can''t conceal the bottom of the heart''s amazement any more, stare double eyes, the whole person instantly froze! He''s just¡¤¡¤¡¤ "That Lu Chen is a little white face, where is it worth your liking?" Ji Yang is in a mess! She had never thought that Longqi should have hit her? But since she joined the gang, Longqi has been surrounded by women, never showing interest in men?! "Seventh master... You, don''t make fun of me..." she said in a stiff voice. Long Qi''s eyes narrowed and her eyes looked at her with unclear color: "do you think I''m joking with you?" Ji yangqiang pretended to be calm and dry smile: "as we all know, seventh master''s sexual orientation is very normal." As soon as she said this, the color of Longqi''s eyes sank. After a long pause, he said, "I also think my sexual orientation is normal, but... Seeing you, I think I can have a try." Jiyang listen to this, brain boom a sound, the whole person rigid as a stone. "Seventh master..." she got up from the sofa in panic. Looking at her expression, long Qi sneered: "I know you can''t accept it for a while, but I''ll give you some time to prepare and go down." Chapter 1281 For Ji Yang, long Qi has long had an idea, but he didn''t know Ji Yang liked men before, and he always thought he was a normal man, so he suppressed the evil idea in his heart. Now, Ji Yang has raised a small white face himself, which makes his evil thoughts come out again¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ji Yang completely froze, but for long Qi, she knows how overbearing he is. No one can change what he has decided. So it''s no use for her to refuse¡¤¡¤¡¤ And make him doubt her loyalty to him! There is no doubt that dragon seven is changeable! Ji Yang came out of Longqi''s living room, only wrapped in a nightgown. The hot woman didn''t leave. She stayed outside, looked at her, snorted, and then pushed the door and went in again. Ji Yang hands micro grip, trance of the downstairs. No, don''t let Longqi hit her, otherwise, her identity will be exposed¡¤¡¤¡¤ Then, everyone will follow her and suffer! What should we do? Lu Jingchen is lying on the sofa to make up for sleep. After all, he didn''t dare to close his eyes last night. Suddenly heard the door was pushed open, can''t help but open his eyes to see, immediately saw the quarter central from the door into, face is not very good. He paused for a moment, sat up, looked at the very abnormal season, frowned and said: "what''s the matter?" Ji Yang frowned and went to the sofa to sit down, slightly shook his head. Now, she really doesn''t know what to do. As long as longqilai is true, her identity will definitely be exposed. But now I''m leaving. I haven''t got all the information. How can I give up halfway? Li Hao has lost his life for this. Should he sacrifice for nothing? Looking at Ji Yang, Lu Jingchen frowned deeper: "man, what''s the matter? What happened? " Ji Yang finally regained his mind, looked up at Lu Jingchen and said, "when you get to the shore, you will withdraw immediately." Lu Jingchen is not clear: "why?" Didn''t he just say that he would stay? Ji Yang doesn''t want to tell Lu Jingchen why, "you don''t have to ask. In a word, if the plan changes, I''ll inform others. Be ready and you go first." Lu Jingchen''s dissatisfaction: "what do you mean, I don''t have to ask? I''m one of you now. If there''s any change in your plan, you must let me know! " Ji Yang frowned: "let you go, say so much, do what!" "I won''t go!" Lu Jingchen held his arm and hummed coldly. "You... Ji Yang looks at Lu Jingchen''s profile. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say. If, from the perspective of a girl, she hopes that Lu Jingchen can stay and stay with her. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ She''s on a mission now and has to make sure he''s safe before danger comes. "We already know their main root base in China, so as long as we get the evidence of the transactions between the big merchants and the Tiansha gang before landing, the task will be almost completed. I will contact Wang Zheng and try to find a way to go to the drug trading area tonight. You must hide well. When the cruise ship comes ashore tomorrow morning, you will take the opportunity to escape. Otherwise, it will only drag us down. " Ji Yang thought about it and decided to fight it tonight. Otherwise, they would really have no chance. Although long Qi gave her time to think about it, it would never take more than three days. Tomorrow morning, the cruise ship will be able to dock. After getting off the cruise ship, it will be difficult to get the evidence of the transactions between the big merchants and the Tiansha gang. If you miss this opportunity¡¤¡¤¡¤ All they have done will be in vain¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1282 Lu Jingchen listen to this, frown: "why suddenly change the plan?" Ji Yang frowned: "because of the shore, there is no chance." Lu Jingchen is speechless! "Yesterday, Li Hao just died. Now long Qi is investigating. You''re moving tonight. Didn''t you hit the muzzle of the gun? Ji Yang, what''s in your head? In my opinion, you are not suitable to do such a high-level and rigorous task, and you are also suitable to be an anti pornography general! " "That''s none of your business!" Ji Yang glares. Lu Jingchen didn''t expect Ji Yang to be so angry suddenly. He said: "you don''t care about your own life, do you care about others? There''s no chance this time. Just wait until you go to sea next time? Why do you have to seek death at this juncture? " At this moment, Lu Jingchen really wants to open Ji Yang''s head and see what she thinks. Ji Yang didn''t want to talk to Lu Jingchen too much. He got up and said, "in a word, in the evening, you hide yourself, and don''t care about anything else." Looking at Ji Yang leaving, Lu Jingchen''s lungs are about to explode! He said that this woman is an outsider, she did not admit it! Is this the time to take risks? Ah?!! I''m really angry! Lu Jingchen wanted to make up for a good sleep, but now he was in no mood. He can see clearly, with this man together, he can''t think of a happy and stable day! Depressed in the room for a whole morning did not see Ji Yang back, he had to get up and go out to find Ji Yang. However, after wandering around for a long time, he didn''t see anyone, which made him even more uneasy. In the afternoon, people on the cruise started to come out for activities. There were too many people, so it was hard to find them. No one answered the call to Ji Yang. Lu Jingchen was so depressed that he had to find a place to sit in the corner and drink. Drink drink, opposite fierce sit to come over a figure. He looked up and wanted to roll his eyes. Why is there this old woman everywhere?! "Xiaochen, what''s the matter? Looking very unhappy? " Xiujie insists on a glass of red wine and sits opposite Lu Jingchen, shaking gently. Lu Jingchen adjusted his mood and said in a low voice, "nothing." Xiu elder sister sees this, a face of sad: "Oh ~ Kui elder sister cares about you so much, you didn''t pay attention to elder sister''s care at all." Lu Jingchen face stiff stiff, and then reluctantly pulled the lip: "where, show sister care, I understand." Xiu elder sister smile, meaningful way: "that you can tell elder sister now, vex what?" Lu Jingchen froze again and wanted to slap the woman in front of him! He laughed and said, "it''s nothing." But Xiujie said with a smile, "don''t hide it from me. I know that you''re doing it for Xiaoyang, right?" Lu Jingchen was shocked! Xiujie said: "don''t worry, isn''t there another elder sister? Even if he can''t want you in the future, can''t my sister want you? " Lu Jingchen heard it in the clouds. What do you mean Jiyang can''t have him in the future? What did that man do? Or something happened that he didn''t know? "Sister Xiu, what do you mean?" When Lu Jingchen said this, sister Xiu was surprised. Then, alas, she said, "it seems that brother Xiao Yang hasn''t told you yet?" Lu Jingchen frowned: "what should she tell me?" Chapter 1283 Xiujie looked at Lu Jingchen and said with a smile, "she''s liked by the seventh master. The seventh master wants to take him as a male pet." As soon as he said this, Lu Jingchen suddenly widened his eyes, shocked beyond words! "What are you talking about?" Seeing that Lu Jingchen''s reaction is so fierce, sister Xiu is even more unhappy. Lu Jingchen cares so much about Ji Yang, which makes her jealous. Still have seven ye, clearly don''t like male sex, now how happened to take a fancy to that he son Yang, she get the news, depressed all want to vomit blood! If you want to talk about the Tiansha Gang, which man Xiujie dare not provoke, it is estimated that it will belong to Longqi. Why do all the men she likes have to have something to do with heziyang? I''m so angry! "Xiaochen, it''s good for you. You don''t have to be bullied by him any more. Now, let him taste what it''s like to be oppressed by men!" Although the Dragon seven ye see last season Yang let show elder sister heart is very uncomfortable, but, season Yang but attack ah, now let him be the next, his heart must not feel good tight! But Lu Jingchen got up from his position! No wonder Ji Yang suddenly changed his plan. That''s the reason! If that dragon seven finds out that she is a woman disguised as a man, her identity will be exposed! Seeing that Lu Jingchen was so excited, Xiujie stretched out her hand and held his wrist: "Xiaochen, don''t be excited first, listen to me!" Lu Jingchen lowered his worries and looked at Xiujie in a puzzled way: "Xiujie, isn''t Qiye not fond of masculinity? How can you suddenly take a fancy to him? " Sister Xiu picked her eyebrows and snorted: "I''m going to ask brother Yang what he did, and he has taken away all the souls of our seventh master ~" Lu Jingchen''s eyes are deep! This must be that dragon seven brain cramp! Or what did dragon seven suspect? Seeing Lu Jingchen''s expression, Xiujie pulled Lu Jingchen back to her seat and said, "Xiaochen, you don''t have to worry. In the future, I will cover you, ah?" Xiujie originally wanted to give Lu Jingchen a medicine or something, but she didn''t think that Ji Yang was attracted by Longqi. In this way, Ji Yang can''t be with Lu Jingchen any more, and Lu Jingchen will become her completely! If you think about it this way, it''s actually quite good. But Lu Jingchen frowned tightly and broke away sister Xiu''s hand: "I''ll go to him and ask him clearly." Sister Xiu immediately got up and ran after her: "little Chenchen! No one can change the decision made by the seventh master. Even if brother Xiao Yang doesn''t want to, he can''t help it! You can''t change anything if you ask him. " Lu Jingchen once again will show sister''s hand away, no more said step away. Sister Xiu, looking at this, was very unhappy! "When brother Xiao Yang becomes the seventh master, it depends on who you still depend on!" Lu Jingchen couldn''t get through Ji Yang''s phone. He could only find one floor after another. However, in his capacity, he could only go to the third floor, which was close to the top. For a moment, he was so upset that he felt too weak again! Is standing on the third floor stairway depressed, behind suddenly came footsteps. He frowned and turned to see that it was Wang Zheng! Wang Zheng came over without any difference, and then stood aside. He took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket and smoked one. Then he touched his pocket and rushed to land. Jingchen said, "brother, borrow a fire." Lu Jingchen saw this, took out the lighter in his pocket, and then helped Wang Zheng light the fire. Wang Zheng bowed his head to borrow the fire, raised his hand to cover the fire, and said in a low voice: "tell Ji Yang to act at 11 o''clock tonight." Chapter 1284 Lu Jingchen frowned and his lips moved. As soon as he wanted to say something, Wang Zheng had lit his cigarette, said thanks and turned to leave. Lu Jingchen sighed helplessly. It seems that they are all ready. But then again, if Ji Yang''s identity as a woman disguised as a man is pierced, their task really has no need to continue. It''s just that the action at this juncture is undoubtedly to hit the muzzle of the gun. Perhaps, Lu Jingchen thinks that they are too extreme in doing so. But for Ji Yang and others, the most important thing is to complete the task, even at the expense of themselves. This is the difference between an ordinary person and a criminal policeman. Lu Jingchen was upset. He took out a cigarette box from his pocket and smoked a cigarette. After two puffs in a row, he took a deep breath and walked away. Return to the room again, push open the door, then saw Ji Yang lying on the sofa, seemed to sleep in the past. Ji Yang didn''t sleep last night. She must take advantage of this time to have a good rest and accumulate more energy. However, she was always keen. When she heard the sound of the door opening, she raised her eyes slightly to see that it was Lu Jingchen and closed her eyes again. Lu Jingchen closed the door, walked over, stood beside her and looked down at her: "just met Wang Zheng." Ji Yang opens his eyes and looks at him silently, waiting for him to follow. He gasped: "he said... To act at 11 o''clock tonight." Ji Yang nodded: "well." Seeing that Ji Yang closed his eyes again, Lu Jingchen said suspiciously, "man, are you not worried at all?" Ji Yang is very helpless to open his eyes, fixed looking at him: "worry about useful?" Lu Jingchen was dumb. "As a criminal police officer, we have to carry out the task to the end. No matter how dangerous it is ahead of us, what''s more, someone has already sacrificed his life in front of us, we have to finish it as soon as possible. Otherwise, when it comes to shore, there will really be no chance. " In fact, Lu Jingchen also understood what Ji Yang said. Just... As soon as he thought of Ji Yang''s adventure, he was very upset, so he advised her to retreat. "What are you going to do in the evening? What if it doesn''t work out? " Since we can''t dissuade them, we have to know their battle plan and help them if he can. But Ji Yang obviously didn''t want to tell him. He frowned and said, "you don''t need to know these. You can take care of yourself." Lu Jingchen said: "you are a woman who has run to the front to kill the enemy. Do you want me to hide as a big man? Are you insulting me? " Ji Yangdun lives. After staring at Lu Jingchen for a while, he only said, "I''m afraid you''ll drag us back." Lu Jingchen snorted: "you tell me, I try not to drag you back, otherwise, I didn''t hide well, then, I want you to save me." Ji Yang "Tell me quickly!" Lu Jingchen urged. Ji Yang had no choice but to explain the plan to him in detail. There are three people involved in the operation tonight. Ji Yang, Wang Zheng, and another, Ji Yang, who is not very familiar, is Wang Zheng''s companion. But in addition to the three of them, there are others lurking. If they fail, as long as those people hide well, they can continue to lurk. After all, long Qi is one of the biggest drug lords in China. There are many people who come to get his evidence¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s just that long Qi''s defense is too strong and his methods are too vicious. Many undercover agents came in before, and all of them died. So... Tonight, it''s not known whether they will live or die. Chapter 1285 "When you arrive, you will hide on the deck on the top floor, put on protective clothing, and there is a small boat under the cruise ship. If the situation is not right, you will jump into the sea and escape with a small boat." As soon as Ji Yang said this, Lu Jingchen immediately asked, "what about you?" "We''re going to sneak in and get the evidence." As long as they have clear evidence of the drug trade between those people and the Tiansha Gang, the police can immediately implement the arrest order. "What can I do for you?" Ji Yang is very helpless: "you just guard on the deck, if we get the evidence to escape, we will leave together." After all, Lu Jingchen is no different from hiding. He is very speechless looking at Ji Yang, thought, had to nod: "OK." He really doesn''t have any unique skills in this aspect. If he wants to follow them, it will only drag them down. Let''s do this first. Ji Yang nodded: "it''s ok now. Let''s have a rest first." Lu Jingchen was really sleepy. He went to the other side of the sofa and lay down until it was dark. Blue sea and blue sky, is a common beauty, but when the sun sets the horizon, the blue sea without a trace of light- It seems calm, but in fact dark waves turbulent Black Sea, like bottomless abyss, gloomy can devour everything. However, if there are magnificent cruise ships on the sea, the light and shadow reflected on the sea are also beautiful. Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang are equipped. They open the door and walk out together. "For a moment, follow me and say nothing." Ji Yang opens his mouth low. Lu Jingchen nodded slightly: "well." Always feel now he is a woman, Ji Yang is a man. This kind of feeling, is really too uncomfortable! They are now on the 10th floor. It''s very close to the top stairs. Moreover, the place agreed by Ji Yang and Wang Zheng is the top stairs. Before they got to the top stairs, they heard two members of Tiansha Gang smoking and chatting. Lu Jingchen steps slightly, but Ji Yang continues to step forward without any difference. The top floor is Longqi''s territory, so the defense is more strict. When they heard the footsteps, they immediately stretched out their heads and said, "who''s next! Stop now Ji Yang paused for a moment, then stepped forward: "it''s me." The two guards looked at Ji Yang and said with a smile: "ouch? So it''s brother Yang? Brother Yang, at this time, you should be on your own territory, right? What are you doing here? " Today, all the people in the gang heard that dragon seventh master saw Ji Yang last year, so now they see Ji Yang, naturally they are more polite. Later, this is the pillow side person beside seven ye, they can''t afford to offend. Ji Yang steps forward, takes out the cigarette in his pocket and smokes two for them. "I want to talk to the seventh master about something." They took the cigarette and saw that Ji Yang was still following Lu Jingchen. They suddenly had a fancy. But he said: "this... Seventh master... Just took someone into the trading field. You know, it''s the last trading tonight. So, it''s not easy for us to go in and disturb you. If you have anything to do, please come back when it''s over." Jiyang listen to this, some helpless: "just go in?" They nodded: "yes." Ji Yang looks disappointed, and then takes out a lighter to light a cigarette for them. They look at it and stretch their heads to thank them. "Well, do you know how long it will take for the seventh master to come out tonight?" They took a smoke and said, "I''m not sure about that. Three hours at most." Chapter 1286 Ji Yang put away the lighter and nodded gently: "that''s OK, then you continue to guard, I''ll go back first." "Ah, good ~" Lu Jingchen saw that Ji Yang really turned around and frowned. Ji Yang gave him a wink. He could only turn around and go back. But just a few steps down, suddenly "bang, bang!" came from above Two voices. Lu Jingchen suddenly turned to see that the two people who were still smoking were lying on the ground like dead pigs. Ji Yang looked at this, stepped forward, raised his foot and stamped out the two cigarettes. Then he said to Lu Jingchen, "come here and help!" Lu Jingchen realized that there was something wrong with the cigarettes Ji gave them. Two steps down the stairs is the public restroom. Because it is the top floor, and each place in the room is equipped with a separate restroom, there are few people in this place except for watchmen and cleaners. Ji Yang first asked Lu Jingchen to inquire about it, and sure enough, there was no one. They drag them into the bathroom, stick their mouths on, and tie their hands and feet. Close the door, Ji Yang looking at Lu Jingchen said: "you go to the deck." Lu Jingchen frowned: "what else can I do for you?" Ji Yang shook his head: "no, you go to the deck and wait, Wang Zheng, they should come up." "But... Lu Jingchen was really worried. "Nothing, but! Time is limited, go Lu had no choice but to nod. As soon as I went out, I saw a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s with eyes coming up with a briefcase and a bodyguard. Ji Yang''s heart jumps, and once again, isn''t the man with eyes just Wang Zheng in disguise? Lu Jingchen obviously recognized that this person was Wang Zheng, and was shocked. Did not expect that this disguise really can not see out! "In another 15 minutes, the door of the trading floor will be closed. You''ll meet outside and we''ll go in." Wang Zheng lowered his voice. Ji Yang immediately retorted: "how can I do that? I''ll disguise myself as Miss tea and go in with you. If I go in with one more person, I''ll have more chances of success!" "Ji Yang, you''re a girl. You''re outside. Let''s go in." Wang Zhengdao. Ji Yang knows that Wang Zheng is taking care of her. But in her opinion, the criminal police do not distinguish between men and women. "You go first, and I''ll be there later." Time is limited, Ji Yang insisted, Wang Zheng is helpless: "well, then you seize the time, be careful." "Well." Lu Jingchen watched Wang Zheng and Wang Zheng go inside. He was worried: "I''ll go in, too!" Ji Yang frowned and swept him up and down: "how do you get in?" Wang Zheng got the information and pass of the merchant, but he didn''t know how much effort it took! She can restore the female body to replace Miss tea, but Lu Jingchen has no identity to replace! Lu Jingchen was in a hurry and blurted out: "I''m also a tea lady!" Ji Yang Lu Jingchen took her and left: "with my young master''s appearance, I can do it. Let''s go!" Two people came to the tea room, two purple dress women are pushing tea car and fruit tray car to the trading floor. When the two stepped out, Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen, who were hiding, took the hand at the same time, and the two tea ladies fell to the ground at the same time. Fortunately, the height of Miss Cha Shui is according to the standard of a stewardess. She is very tall. Although Lu Jingchen feels that she is too tall, she still looks like that when she dresses up. Chapter 1287 It''s just, it looks a little rough. Ji Yang stares at Lu Jingchen, who is wearing heavy make-up in front of him. He frowns: "you''d better keep your head down and try to reduce your existence." Lu Jingchen nodded: "I know." In contrast, Ji Yang''s skin is delicate, porcelain white, tall and graceful, and her facial features are exquisite and three-dimensional. With black silk and purple skirt, it''s so bright that people can''t move their eyes. Lu Jingchen didn''t see Ji Yang wearing women''s clothes for a long time. Today, he suddenly dressed up so charming that he couldn''t help looking more. It has to be said that Ji Yang''s disguise as a woman and a man is so eye-catching. Ji Yang also felt that Lu Jingchen''s eyes were always aiming at her. He coughed and said, "there''s no time. Let''s go!" The drug trading area is actually a huge conference room, not too flashy. The large oval conference table holds about thirty or forty people. Therefore, Miss tea usually only uses two people. Moreover, when it comes to trading time, the security door is completely locked, and it can be opened after trading time. In the past, Miss Cha Shui had been waiting for her at the meeting, but the people who were waiting by the door tonight could not wait for anyone. Seeing that the door will be closed in two minutes, I can''t help feeling a little anxious. Although the tea miss is not important, but tea fruit tray snacks are essential. Is anxious, he saw a high and a low two graceful figure, pushing the cart from the corner. "What are you two talking about? Don''t hurry up!" Jiyang listen to this, speed up the pace to walk in front of Lu Jingchen, Lu Jingchen with his head down, honest behind Jiyang. The watchman saw their faces and was about to open his mouth when he heard Ji Yang say, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Xiao Li and Xiao Fang have eaten so badly that they asked us to take the place temporarily, so we''re a little late." In fact, the watchmen also take turns back and forth, and there are quite a lot of tea ladies, and each layer takes turns to replace, so the appearance is normal. Because of the time, the watchman didn''t investigate too much. He waved and let them go in quickly: "hurry up, it''s time to close the door." "Yes, thank you." Ji Yang thanks and takes Lu Jingchen inside. Compared with the following singing and dancing, the atmosphere of the trading place is much more serious. After all, the people sitting here are from all over the world, and they all come to talk about business. Naturally, they will not be as noisy as below. Long Qiyi, a black suit, is sitting in the first place with a cigar between his fingers. His eagle eyes are slightly narrowed and he looks at the crowd with a smile. "Now that everyone is here, let''s start." "The seventh Master said," let''s start. " A man in his early 30s on the left side of Longqi lights a cigarette and throws the lighter on the table in front of him. He looks at Longqi with a smile. Others nodded in agreement. For Longqi, most of the merchants are afraid. After all, they are the top leaders of the Tiansha gang. They are also famous for their ruthless means. Even if they are valuable and have more money, they have to be polite. Long Qi nodded and murmured to his assistant. The light in the room darkened suddenly. When the projector is turned on, the detailed information of various drugs will be displayed on the screen. Originally, Lu Jingchen was still worried that the indoor light was too bright, but he was thick skinned and afraid of being found. Now the light went down, which made him feel relieved. God helps him. Everyone''s eyes are on the screen, so they don''t pay much attention to the two people who send tea and snacks. Chapter 1288 After coming in, Ji Yang quietly opened the pinhole camera on his body. The best evidence of their illegal trading is to record their trading process. But it can also be dangerous. The trading floor is equipped with an infrared scanning system, which starts every half an hour. Every corner will not let go, as long as who is equipped with secret electronic equipment, will be detected. So they only have half an hour. Longqi''s assistant has begun to explain the variety, property, price and so on in detail. Lu Jingchen was shocked by everything! These things are really terrible¡¤¡¤¡¤ We must strike hard! Ji Yang turns around, and the pinhole camera on his body records almost all the people present, but the light is too dim, so the center of the painting should not be too clear. When pushing the car to Longqi''s side, Jiyang can''t help getting nervous. Although she has recovered her dress now, and specially uses strong make-up and hairstyle to cover up her face, she still can''t help worrying when standing beside Longqi. Lu Jingchen pushes the car behind her. She calmly adds tea to Longqi in her dress. Dragon seven assistant is explaining for you, but dragon seven is leisurely sitting on the position, turning his thumb on the emerald finger. When Ji Yang bent over to add tea for him, a fragrance came to his nose. He looked down at the slender fingers of Ji Yang, and suddenly he was interested. He stretched out his hand and hugged Ji Yang''s waist and held her in his arms. Ji Yang was caught off guard and the tea fell on the table. Fortunately, she responded in time. Otherwise, the whole teapot might have been thrown on the ground by her. Dragon seven this action, instantly surprised everyone present. Especially one side of Lu Jingchen, the eyes, staring even bigger than the bell! Heart can not help but curse dragon seven is a stallion, see a love one! In fact, Lu Jingchen''s scolding is right. The women who have been around Longqi for no more than seven days at most. No matter how beautiful they are, after seven days he will be tired of it. But there are still a lot of women to throw themselves in his arms, delusion that they can become his only. At this time, see dragon seven suddenly toward send tea younger sister under hand, everyone tacit bad smile not language. Assistant continues to explain, people continue to listen, it seems that did not see the Dragon seven hold in the arms of Ji Yang. Ji Yang himself was surprised. She how also didn''t expect dragon seven will suddenly lay hands on her, at this time by dragon seven embrace to sit on the leg, her whole body nerves all taut up. "Seventh master... Water, spilled..." She lowered her head, trying to make her voice soft. With a low smile, long Qi took the teapot that Ji Yang held in his hand and put it on the table. He stared at Ji Yang with a timid face and said, "if you spill it, you spill it. It''s just a glass of water." "I''ll get up and tidy up first." Ji Yang is about to get up. Dragon seven but hold her more tightly, a hand also can''t help but put on her leg wearing black silk. "Don''t worry about it." One side of Lu Jingchen see this, want to put the cart on the fruit plate smash dragon seven one face! What a shame! Play little girl in front of so many people! Ji Yang''s heart is worried, and at the bottom of his heart, he greets all the eight generations of the dragon''s seven ancestors! This dragon seven is not only a drug lord, but also a fighter among the scum men. I love one when I see one! "What''s your name?" Dragon seven caresses Ji Yang''s black silk, big hand slowly upward. Chapter 1289 Ji Yang''s heart is beating. Under her dress, there is a pistol hidden. If Long Qi goes up at this speed¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ji Yang pressed Long Qi''s hand and said in a soft voice, "seventh master, now everyone is talking about business. Don''t be like this. I will continue to add tea." After that, he broke away Longqi''s hands and got up to clean up. Ji Yang''s refusal makes long Qi more interested in her. You know, if he takes an active interest in who, which is not happy to want to go crazy? But Ji Yang refused directly. But in the eyes of dragon seven, Ji Yang is playing hard to get. Simply, he leaned back in the chair with a smile, gazing at Ji Yang''s figure playfully, watching her busy. Ji Yang''s heart was pounding. She noticed that long Qi''s eyes had been on her. She has a lot of small things hidden in her body. It''s not good for him to see anything. Finally, the table in front of Longqi was cleared up. She lowered her head and was about to push the cart away. Longqi reached out and grabbed her again. "Sit down." Ji Yang frowned and said, "seventh master, I want to "Let her go." Long Qi raised his chin and motioned to Lu Jingchen, who was standing still. At this moment, Lu Jingchen really wants to kick dragon seven! Ji Yang has to look at Lu Jingchen, but Lu Jingchen''s eyes are staring at Long Qi. Ji Yang moves his lower body to block the sight of the two people, and rushes to land. Jing Chen says in a low voice: "Xiao Jing, you go first." Lu Jingchen slightly clenched the hand pushing the cart and had to nod his head. With a hum, he walked away. Long Qi stares at Lu Jingchen''s extremely tall figure and frowns slightly. Ji Yang looked at this, busily picked up the cup and handed it to him: "seventh master, drink tea." Dragon seven this just take back the line of sight, cool thin lips Cape hold a smile, raised hand to take, sipped a, once again pulled Ji Yang to the bosom. Ji Yang is on pins and needles. He looks down at Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng also thinks that Ji Yang''s situation is very dangerous at this time. Moreover, they don''t have much time. They don''t know how long Ji Yang can hold on. They came in with pinhole cameras. Now at this juncture, they hope to take more evidence. Long Qi''s hand is not honest in Ji Yang''s leg. He slowly wants to get into her skirt. Ji Yang is worried, so he has to try his best to stop it. "Come on, seventh master." She pressed Longqi''s hand again. Dragon seven Mou color tiny MI, looking at the Ji Yang of the low hanging head, sink a voice way: "how? "No?" Ji Yang whispered: "no, there are too many people here." Dragon seven sneers: "they dare not talk too much." Having said that, a big hand forced to explore Ji Yang''s skirt. Ji Yang looked at this, frowning, and was about to take out the gun he was hiding. Suddenly, a roar came out of the meeting: "smelly flow hooligan! Why don''t you die! " This curse, dragon seven immediately feel a flying saucer extremely fierce toward him! He was caught off guard. Even if he tried to avoid it, he couldn''t avoid a plate of fruit on the plate. It all hit him in the face! Ji Yang looks at this, fiercely takes out the gun, Shua points to the Dragon seven''s head: "all don''t move!" For a moment, the venue was silent! To tell you the truth, people just heard a curse. Before they knew what was going on, they saw the beauty in Longqi''s arms pointed a gun at his head! It''s a little bit too big¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1290 And Lu Jingchen also as early as the moment when Ji Yang took out his gun, he pointed at the assistant who was explaining. So, right now¡¤¡¤¡¤ It seems that Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen have the upper hand. Long Qi never thought that the weak beauty would point a gun at his head. Maybe, for a long time, he didn''t realize the feeling of others pointing a gun at him, so at the moment, he didn''t have a trace of fear, but there were bursts of crazy excitement at the bottom of eagle eyes. "Baby, you really surprised me..." Longqi pulled his lips and even used the most intimate address. In an instant, Ji Yang really wants to shoot immediately and solve him! But not yet! "No nonsense! Have the door opened She cautiously pointed to dragon seven, motionless. There are many dragon seven people here. She doesn''t dare to relax at all. Otherwise, even if she points a gun at Dragon seven''s head, she may not be able to escape from here. Besides, now there is Lu Jingchen! Dragon seven listened to Ji Yang''s words, sneered: "are you sure, I open the door, you can escape from here?" Ji Yang frowned: "you just let people open the door, other needless to say!" After that, the hand with the gun can''t help adding some force! Dragon seven but smile way: "if I don''t open?" "Then you''ll wait for your head to be shot!" Ji Yang makes a cold voice. Hearing this, long Qi raised his head and laughed. His tone was very arrogant: "then you can have a try?" "You "Here, I''ll show you how to drive..." Dragon seven words sound falls, Mou color suddenly a ruthless, drags the arm of Ji Yang to drag forward! I''m not afraid that the gun in Ji Yang''s hand will leak fire! Ji Yang caught off guard, and dragon seven''s strength is really too big, she is not an opponent at all! Just listening to the "bang" sound, she shot hard towards the direction of the conference table! In an instant, the venue was in a complete mess! Lu Jingchen was in a hurry, and the muzzle of the gun turned, aiming at Long Qi. Dragon seven seems to be aware of, pull Ji Yang to block forward! Cold and heartless eyes! "Flash!" Lu Jingchen roared. Fortunately, Ji Yang was flexible enough. When he was thrown out by Long Qi to block the gun, he staggered and dodged! All of a sudden, long Qi''s people no longer hesitated and took out their guns one after another to attack Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen! Lu Jingchen jumps from the spot to Ji Yang. Wang Zheng and his companions are no longer silent. He takes out his gun and sweeps it fiercely! "Bang bang!" The sound of gunfire after gunshot was buzzing in people''s ears! "Get out of here!" Wang Zheng yelled. Lu Jingchen grabs Ji Yang in one hand and raises his gun in the other hand. It''s a fierce blow to the protective glass, but it''s all bulletproof glass. His bullets can''t penetrate. Lu Jingchen''s heart is cool! Think, tonight may be buried with this. At this time, Wang Zheng took out a large one from his briefcase and fired two shots at the protective glass! All of a sudden, the glass broke all over the place! "Withdraw!" Four people fire all open, quickly moved to the window, one by one jumped out! Dragon seven look at this, a pair of eagle eyes gloomy frightening! Big palm "bang!" He slapped the table in front of him with a loud, angry voice: "don''t you hurry to chase me!" He never thought that there were so many undercover agents hidden in the venue!! It''s his carelessness!! Outside the window is the deck. After the four people jump out, they jump onto the boat without hesitation! Chapter 1291 However, before she met the beautiful lips and petals of shibeiyu, shibeiyu suddenly stretched out her hand, turned over and pressed her under her body. Mousse''s eyes widened in surprise. When the North domain narrowed his eyes and laughed: "little white rabbit automatically sent to the door, which has no reason not to eat?" Half an hour later, museyin wanted to cry without tears. This soul is light, six mischief, shameless! At that time, Beiyu got up from the gentle village, looked at the limp and crimson museyin, then bowed his head and kissed her cheek, and said in a soft voice, "I''ve gone to the company." Museyin really wants to kick him off! "Go, go! Let''s go She pulled the quilt to cover herself for fear that Beiyu would steal her tofu again. When Beiyu saw this, he raised his hand to touch her head, said a word, and got out of bed. Mouseyin is very indignant to hold up a small fist, she is not a little fool!! At that time, Beiyu got up and washed. He was very quick. In less than ten minutes, he was dressed neatly. "I''m going downstairs. If you have a rest, you''ll get up and go downstairs for breakfast, eh?" At that time, Beiyu stood by the door and gave orders in a low voice. Mu Siyin looks at Shi Beiyu in his suit and shoes, scolds the beast in his clothes and hums: "I know ~ When the north region this just a face smile of step away. When the door closed, museyin wrinkled her face and raised her hand to support her small waist. The sadness on her face really broke, OK? After lying on the bed for a while, I saw that it was almost eight o''clock before I got up to wash. When they went downstairs, Shi''s mother and Shi''s father were holding the kids in the living room to tease them. When they saw mousse''s voice coming down, Shi''s mother said with a smile, "Yinyin, little pear just started to call her father, but she couldn''t make ah Yu happy." Musiyin was very surprised: "really?" When the mother is very proud of the way: "yes, although the call is not very clear, but it is really called Dad." Mouseyin step over, little pear that girl is with her own little toy babbling, don''t know what to say. With a smile, she held out: "come on, darling, mom, hold ¡«" When Xiao Li saw Mu Si Yin, she opened her mouth and giggled. Then she said, "ba... Ba ~" Although Xiao Li didn''t call her mother, she was really excited to hear her call her father. When the mother and a happy face: "look, this little girl, mouth can be really clever!" Although these little guys are premature, they are all smart, especially the little girl named Xiao Li. There are also small sugar, also very naughty. But Xiaobing and Xiaoxue are very quiet. Museyin took the little girl, held her soft body and said, "they all say that my daughter is my father''s little love. You little girl, who don''t call me, just call me dad, eh?" When the old man said with a smile: "in fact, it can''t be said that since they were born, almost all of them have been taken care of by ah Yu. Your mother and I haven''t helped either. It''s reasonable for Xiao Li to call Dad first." Shi''s mother also said, "yes, ah Yu really loves them. I have to do everything myself. I''m ashamed to be a grandmother." Musi Yin listen to this, the heart is very helpless. But since they were born, she hasn''t been with them or taken care of them. Fortunately, it''s still time to cultivate her feelings. "Mom, you and grandpa have done well enough. I''m very grateful." The old man and mother are even more ashamed. "Yinyin, come on, give me Xiaoli first. You should go to have breakfast quickly." Chapter 1292 When the mother will pick up the little pear in the past, museyin will go to the restaurant for breakfast. When I had breakfast, I thought of Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang again. I don''t know how they are now. I don''t know what task Ji Yang is carrying out. It''s so secret. No, after a while, she has to call again to ask, otherwise, she is really worried. After breakfast, she took out her cell phone and thought about it, so she had to call hoskey. According to reason, this matter only Leng jiuchen is the most clear, but, because of the relationship of Xiang Qiuci, communication between musiyin and Leng jiuchen is not convenient. So, we have to call hoskey and ask Leng jiuchen for help. The phone was connected without two rings. Hoskey thought that what was wrong with museyin or shibeiyu, so he said, "what''s wrong with museyin? Which body is sick? " "Thank you for your concern, Dr. Huo. But we are all very well. We don''t feel sick. I just want you to ask me about my cousin and Yangyang." Huo Sikai listened to this and said: "well, I also wanted to ask if there was any news from ah jiujiyang. Wait a moment, I''ll call him and ask him." "Well, good." Museyin hung up and waited about five minutes before hoskey called back. "Siyin, we have news." Musiyin was very surprised: "is that right? Where are they and how are they now? When will you be back? " For Ji Yang, museyin hasn''t seen her for more than a year. I really want her to come back soon. Hoskey hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice: "ah Jiu said that Ji Yang came back the day before yesterday. Last night, they had a direct conflict with the investigating party. Jing Chen and Ji Yang are now missing. Decent people are searching for them." "What?" After listening to musiyin, her face changed! Huo Sikai said: "Silk sound, don''t worry, they will be OK, but we haven''t found it now." Musin froze for a moment and said, "did they disappear at sea?" Hoskeaton nodded, "yes." "Then why not? What have they been through? " Museyin knows how dangerous it is to have an accident on the sea. Up to now, no one has found it. Will it¡¤¡¤¡¤ She didn''t dare to think about it. "Si Yin, Ji Yang should have obtained favorable evidence, otherwise, he won''t have a direct conflict with those people, so people over there must be searching for them. I guess they must have hidden them, otherwise they won''t be able to find them." Museyin knew that hoskey was comforting her, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ If Yangyang and her cousin really have an accident, what should they do! "Skye, how many people have Leng jiuchen sent to look for it? When can I find it? " In fact, hoskey was also worried, but some words could not be said in front of museyin. "Si Yin, don''t worry. Ah Jiu has been searched hard. As soon as there is news, I''ll be the first to tell you!" At this moment, what else can musin do? Can only suppress the bottom of my heart all anxious, slightly nodded: "good." When the North domain just went to the company today, she is not convenient to disturb him, or wait for him to come back to think about it¡¤¡¤¡¤ I can''t, so I have the cheek to look for Fox fairy? He is so kind-hearted that he would agree, right? Yang Yang and her cousin, really can''t have an accident!! Chapter 1293 When Lu Jingchen regained consciousness again, he opened his eyes, looked at the simple roof, and said in a hoarse voice, "isn''t he dead?" "Oh, are you awake?" A pretty girl ran to him happily. Lu Jingchen frowned and had a bad headache. "How''s it going? Do you feel uncomfortable? " Lu Jingchen looked at the girl with big eyes and long hair in front of her. Her eyebrows wrinkled deeper: "who are you and where is this?" Hearing this, the girl said with a smile, "my name is Xiaowan. This is Muyu village." Lu Jingchen recalled what happened before he was in a coma. He thought Ji Yang had just escaped in a small boat. Unexpectedly, he was hit by sniper and capsized. Later, I didn''t know anything¡¤¡¤¡¤ Now it seems that this little girl named Xiaowan saved him. "Where is my companion? Have you seen my companion Xiaowan raised her eyebrows and pointed to the figure on the other side of the bed: "do you mean the elder sister?" Lu Jingchen listen to this, busy turn head to see, a look under, is really the season central! At that moment, Lu Jingchen''s heart was tightly lifted and suddenly relaxed. He doesn''t know why. He''s afraid of Ji Yang''s accident. Xiaowan was obviously relieved to see Lu Jingchen, and said with a smile, "my father met you when he went fishing. Is she your girlfriend?" Lu Jingchen listened to this, thought about it, nodded: "yes." For convenience, I can only say that first. Xiaowan said with a smile, "I guess it is." In fact, Lu Jingchen didn''t get hurt. He was overdrawn and dizzy. However, see Ji Yang has not woken up, some worried sat up: "how is she?" Xiaowan blinked and looked at Lu Jingchen curiously: "who are you? She was shot in the arm and burned all night, so she hasn''t woken up yet. " Lu Jingchen''s heart jumps, Ji Yang is shot?! How come he didn''t know when? But then again, it was lucky that he didn''t get shot last night, just like Lu Jingchen. In fact, last night, Ji Yang and Wang Zheng were injured in the fighting. It was just that the situation was urgent and they had no time to take care of it. So Lu didn''t know. Back to God, see Xiaowan also looked at him with that pure big eyes, waiting for him to answer, he felt his headache more severe. "We met pirates at sea. They took the money and wanted to kill people. So we ran away. Fortunately, we met you. However, apart from us, did you meet anyone else? A man Although they are not familiar with Wang Zheng, they are still friends with each other. We should always inquire about their whereabouts and see how they are. Unexpectedly, Xiaowan frowned and shook his head: "no, my father only saw you two." Lu Jingchen frowned deeper. At that time, the power of sniping was so strong that they had little room to resist. They were stunned by the fierce waves. They didn''t know where Wang Zheng and his companions were and whether they had anything to do. Don''t have any accident or fall into the hands of Longqi! Just then, a cry came from the door: "Xiao Wan, I went to the market with your father to sell fish." After listening to this, Xiao Wan rushed to Jingchen and said, "have a good rest." Then he turned around and ran out. Chapter 1294 Lu Jingchen hooked his lips and felt that he and Ji Yang were lucky enough to meet a fisherman and be rescued. Thinking of this, he got up and got out of bed. Although his head was a little dizzy when he just landed on the ground, he stood in the same place and adapted for a while, then it was nothing. This just walked to Ji Yang''s side, looking at her white face. At this time, Ji Yang is very quiet in his cot. Ji Yang''s appearance is easy to attract jealousy. That is to say, playing a man attracts jealousy from a man and playing a woman attracts jealousy from a woman. After all, whether it''s a man or a woman, her face has a kind of bewitching magic. Especially, the shallow scar under her left eye should be disfigured. It''s not only not ugly, but also a little bit more wild, which fits her temperament. She''s really different from other girls. Not coquettish, not arrogant, but stubborn straight teeth. Suddenly, the familiar female voice came from the door: "ouch, young man is awake?" Looking at the middle-aged woman coming in from the door, Lu Jingchen bowed deeply and sincerely said, "I really appreciate the help of my aunt and uncle." Seeing this, the middle-aged woman went forward and said, "don''t do that. We''re just helping. You just wake up. Go back and lie down." Lu Jingchen nodded with a smile and then said, "Auntie, can you lend me the phone? I''ll give my family peace, or they''ll be worried. " The middle-aged woman quickly took out her mobile phone from her pocket and handed it to him: "you have to report safety to the family first, otherwise, everyone should be worried." "Well, thank you, auntie." At this time, middle-aged women think that Lu Jingchen is not only good-looking, but also very polite. In a word, she is very attractive. Lu Jingchen took his mobile phone and called the Lu family first, but he couldn''t remember the others. In recent days, Lu''s father and mother have been waiting for news of Lu Jingchen. Leng jiuchen didn''t dare to let them know about the disappearance of Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang, for fear that they would be hit again. Suddenly received an unexpected call, or Lu Jingchen called back, Lu can''t believe his ears! "Grandfather... I''m Jingchen." Lu Jingchen didn''t hear from the phone and repeated. For a moment, Master Lu finally regained his mind completely. He almost fainted with the phone! "God, Jingchen! Is it really you? " Lu Jingchen knew for a long time that no news had been sent back, and his family must have been in a hurry. So he called back to report safety, so that they could be at ease. "Well, grandfather, it''s me. I''m sorry to worry you." Master Lu patted big leg: "you little son of a bitch! Where is it now?! When can I come back? " Lu Jingchen thought about it and said, "it should still be in country E. I''m not sure about the specific location. I''ll send you the location later. You can tell Shi Beiyu or Leng jiuchen not to make any noise and let their people support us." Long Qi''s people must be looking for them everywhere now. After all, Ji Yang and Wang Zheng have evidence on them. Speaking of this, Lu Jingchen is very worried. He doesn''t know if Ji Yang''s things are still there. If they are washed away by the sea, are they busy? Master Lu understood what Lu Jingchen meant and immediately nodded: "OK, OK, I know. Then you should send your position quickly and let them pick you up quickly." Chapter 1295 Lu Jingchen nodded yes, hung up the phone, and then asked the middle-aged woman''s specific address. Then he sent it to Mr. Lu. After receiving the news, Mr. Lu immediately called shibeiyu. At that time, Beiyu had just finished the general meeting of shareholders and had not returned to the meeting room when he saw Mr. Lu on the phone. He was suspicious, and then he put up his hand to connect the phone. "Grandfather... What can I do for you?" Lu Laozi''s tone of joy had never been before. He said, "ah Yu, Jingchen has just sent me the news. Now he is trapped in a fishing village. I''ll send you the location. You can quickly find a way to get the people back." When Beiyu heard this, he was very surprised: "that''s great! Please send me the address first. " "Good, good." Before hanging up the phone, the old man told shibeiyu to keep quiet. Shibeiyu knew this and let him rest assured. Then he hung up the phone. Musiyin has been worried about the safety of Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang. After receiving the call from shibeiyu, she almost didn''t jump up with joy! "Really?! Is it really from my cousin? " When Beiyu knew it, museyin would be very happy to hear the news and nodded with a smile: "well, now, you don''t have to worry about it, just wait for them to come back." "What about Yang Yang? Is Yang Yang with my cousin? " "I didn''t mention that, but I think they should be together." "Well, OK, I''ll call my grandfather again and ask him. You should let Leng jiuchen''s people go to meet them. Don''t have any more accidents." When the northern region lips smile deeper: "yes, my wife." £­ After waking up, Lu Jingchen has been guarding Ji Yang. Seeing that he was so concerned about Ji Yang, the middle-aged woman could not help saying, "young man, you are also very weak. Go back and have a good rest. If your girlfriend wakes up, I''ll call you." Lu Jingchen said with a smile, "it''s OK, auntie. I think I''ve slept long enough. Now I''m not tired. You''re busy." The middle-aged woman had to nod and go out to bask in her fishing net. When it was getting dark, Xiao Wan and her father, who went to the market to sell fish, came back. Xiao Wan''s father''s surname is Zhang. People in the fishing village call him Wang San Ge or Wang San Shu. When he left, he had heard Xiaowan say that Lu Jingchen woke up. At this time, he watched him guard Ji Yang''s side and said with a smile, "young man, you are so sweet. Are you better?" Seeing this, Lu Jingchen immediately got up from the chair beside the bed and spoke politely to Wang San: "you''re back. My body is much better. Thanks to your help, otherwise, we might have been buried at the bottom of the sea." Wang San is tall and looks very loyal. After listening to Lu Jingchen''s words, he said with a smile: "it''s a little help, as long as you''re OK. However, there are always storms on the sea this year, and we can always see some people in need of help on the sea. If you''re lucky, you can save your life. If you''re not lucky, you''ll be out of breath if you''re rescued by us. Anyway, living by the sea all the year round and going to sea all the time, one can save another. " Rescuing people on the sea is not unusual for Wang San. Although Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang didn''t fall into the water because of the storm, Lu Jingchen had experienced the storm. He knew how dangerous it was. Therefore, what Wang San said is right. Survival on the sea also depends on a bit of luck. Chapter 1296 Lu Jingchen felt that the Wang Sany family were very mellow and kind-hearted. He also lamented that he and Ji Yang were lucky to meet them. I don''t know if Wang Zheng and his companions have been rescued, and where they are now. For dinner, Aunt Wang prepared a very rich meal, but most of it was seafood. "Don''t be disgusted, young man. We''ll have a lot of seafood if we simply prepare these things." Lu Jingchen took chopsticks and said with a smile, "Auntie, I like seafood best. Tonight, all these are very suitable for my appetite." Although Lu Jingchen has been eating seafood every day on the cruise ship recently, it''s the intention of others and we can''t live up to it. Aunt Wang listened to this and laughed even more happily: "if you like it, just eat more." After dinner, the Wangs went upstairs to have a rest. The layout of their home is a two-story simple room. Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang sleep under it. It seems that they have a temporary small bed, but it''s very soft. Lu Jingchen thought, when they go back, they must repay the family. Lying on a small bed, looking at the simple and dark roof, Lu Jingchen pillowed his arm and sighed. Even lying in this shabby little bed is better than lying in a luxurious room on a cruise ship. There is not a day to sleep soundly. It''s this Jiyang. Why don''t you wake up? As soon as my thoughts fell, a hoarse, low voice suddenly rang out in the room "Water ¡¤¡¤" Although it was very light and small, Lu Jingchen heard it. He sat up from the bed and ran quickly to Ji Yang. With a trace of moonlight, he raised his hand and patted Ji Yang on the cheek. "Man, woman? Are you awake? " "Man, woman? Open your eyes and look at me Ji Yang, who is delirious, may be annoyed by Lu Jingchen''s quarrel and whispers: "don''t make a noise... I want to drink water..." Lu Jingchen pauses for a moment, then gets up to turn on the light in the room, and takes a cup to Ji Yang to find water to drink. Ji Yang has been in a coma for a long time, and her body''s nutrition and water have been lost. Her lips and petals, which used to be good-looking, are all dry and bloody. No wonder she asks for water when she opens her mouth. Lu Jingchen poured a glass of water and ran to the bedside to lift her up. Then he asked her to lean on him and feed her slowly. Drinking, Ji Yang''s mind is finally sober. After drinking a cup, he frowned, looked at Lu Jingchen pitifully and said, "I''m still thirsty." Lu Jingchen blinked and said, "if you''re still thirsty, keep drinking. Lie down first." After that, he carefully put Ji Yang back. Ji Yang is lying on the cot, looking at Lu Jingchen''s busy figure, slowly, across a warm current. Fortunately... She can still see him. In fact, this mission, she was ready to die. Unexpectedly, she was able to leave the dirty place alive. Think of this, she suddenly thought of what! Her evidence! She suddenly got up and thought that she had pulled the wound on her arm. For a moment, her face turned pale and fell back to the cot. After pouring the water, Lu Jingchen just turned around. Looking at her like this, she wrinkled her face and ran to the front of her: "what''s wrong with you? I don''t know how much you hurt now? " Ji Yang raised her uninjured arm and touched her body. After touching it, she found that she seemed to have changed a suit! Instantly, she was shocked: "Lu Jingchen, where are my clothes?" Chapter 1297 Looking at her nervous appearance, Lu Jingchen immediately said, "don''t worry. We were rescued by the fisherman. His wife and daughter changed your clothes for you. They put all the clothes and things on them. They didn''t move." When Ji Yang heard this, his heart fell down with a bang, and he lay down in his cot. Fortunately, her pinhole camera and recorder are all in her clothes. It''s just¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What about my clothes? Do you know where they are? Bring them for me." Now she has to check and put the important things on her body. Especially the pinhole camera, which has accumulated the important evidence she has extracted for so long! There can''t be any mistake! Lu Jingchen see season central nervous like son, is very helpless way: "life to have no, also worry about those things." Ji Yang frowned: "that''s my companion and the thing I exchange for my life." In fact, Lu Jingchen also said so, did not think Ji Yang so serious, he sighed: "I know ~ you lie down, I''ll take it for you." When Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen fell into the water, they carried amazing things, especially Ji Yang, who had a lot of combat weapons. Therefore, Wang San and his wife told Lu Jingchen that after they helped Ji Yang and him change their wet clothes, they only took them out to dry them, but did not touch anything else. He also gave the clothes and things to Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen went to a small cabinet at the head of Ji Yang''s bed, opened the bottom door of the cabinet and took out a bag of things. "You see, everything is here. Is there anything missing?" Ji Yang quickly took it, opened the bag and took out her clothes. The clothes were still the tea lady''s clothes. She threw them aside directly, and then took out the black bulletproof clothes she was wearing. Inside, there is a mezzanine with a small recording pen and a pinhole camera as big as a cat''s eye. When she landed on the boat, she put it in for the first time. It''s just¡¤¡¤¡¤ She stretched out her hand and touched it inside. There was a bang in her head!! The whole person seems to have been given the skill of immobilization, but he didn''t move! Looking at her expression, Lu Jingchen noticed something was wrong and looked at her with a little surprise: "what''s the matter? "East and west" Ji Yang stretched out his finger and touched it in the interlayer again. He raised his eyes and looked at Lu Jingchen stupidly: "there is nothing left You know, how important those things are to Ji Yang. They are the things she gets every day and night, but now¡¤¡¤¡¤ How can she accept that there is no more! Lu Jingchen opened his eyes, quickly took the bulletproof vest and carefully checked the sandwich on it. It''s true! "This... May be after we fell into the water... Washed away by the sea Now, Lu Jingchen can only think of this possibility. Moreover, it seems that this is the most reasonable possibility. Jiyang listen to this, bow to continue to search the bag¡¤¡¤¡¤ Daggers, bullet clips, pistols, mobile phones, dropped hairpins, jewelry and other small objects, but there is no recorder and cat''s eye camera. Ji Yang stiffened and frowned. Why didn''t these things be washed away by the sea? She only washed away the important things she specially put in the interlayer! Although the sandwich has no zipper, it can be glued. Generally, it won''t fall out. But why, things just don''t exist? She looked up at Lu Jingchen and said in a low voice, "what kind of people saved us? Did they touch my bulletproof vest?" Chapter 1298 Lu Jingchen shook his head: "this... Anyway, it''s dry when I give it to me. I think I should take it out for drying. I''ll ask them tomorrow." Ji Yang''s heart, tightly pulled into a group! Cat''s eye camera and recorder are important things, even if they are soaked in seawater, it will not affect its use function. If... They were really rescued by fishermen, but it''s useless for them to ask for those things? Where can that go? Was it really washed away by the sea? Ji Yang raised his hand with a dispirited face and scratched his hair. Low voice way: "tomorrow, you don''t ask too sedulously." Lu Jingchen nodded: "I know." After that, he continued: "I think they are all mellow and kind-hearted people, and they are also our saviors. I don''t think there is any reason to take those things." Ji Yang drooped his eyes and said weakly: "even so, we need to find out where things are going." Judging from Ji Yang''s acuity, those two things are not as simple as being washed away by the sea. Although Lu is not a criminal police officer, he also understands Ji''s anxiety and worry at this time. After all, those things are really important. "Well, I see." Ji Yang suddenly thought of something, looking at Lu Jingchen: "how long have I been in a coma, and Wang Zheng and them?" Lu Jingchen frowned: "it''s only two days. I''ve already inquired about Wang Zheng. The whole fishing village hasn''t met them. I don''t know where they are now." Jiyang listen to this, hands hold more tightly, fundus look extremely complex. Originally, they could start when the time was more mature. It was because of her that they had to plan ahead of time. If Wang Zheng and his companions had any problems, she would never forgive herself! "Don''t worry too much. Our location at that time was just the area where fishermen often fished. There were also many commercial vessels. Maybe they were rescued by others. In addition, I have contacted them in shibeiyu. Before that, they have been trying their best to find us. They have not heard where there are corpses, so I think they should be OK. " Ji Yang listened and looked up at him: "have you contacted them?" Lu Jingchen nodded: "well, I''m afraid Longqi''s people are also tracking our whereabouts. When I wake up, I''ll send news back. It''s estimated that someone will come to meet us tomorrow." Now, Ji Yang''s heart is even more tangled! Wang Zheng''s whereabouts are unknown. She has lost the evidence she has taken for so long. Now she has no face to let her go back¡¤¡¤¡¤ Moreover, she always felt that those two things would not fall into the sea, so she could not leave here now. She wanted to stay and have a good look. "Don''t let them come yet." Ji Yang this words, Lu Jingchen immediately wrinkled a face: "why?" Ji Yang looked at him: "I want to find things and then leave." "What?" Lu Jingchen was shocked. "I won''t go back until I find something." Ji Yang looks at Lu Jingchen firmly. Lu Jingchen moved his lips and said nothing. He froze for a long time, then frowned at Ji Yang and said in a low voice, "do you mean that your things were taken by the people who saved us?" Ji Yang shook his head: "this... I don''t know now, but I want to make sure whether the thing really fell into the sea or was taken away secretly." Chapter 1299 Lu Jingchen frowned for a moment and had to nod: "OK." Ji Yang pause for a moment, looking at him: "if you want to go back first, let them quietly come to pick you up." She''s looking for something now. I don''t know how long she''ll stay. Before, on the cruise ship, Lu Jingchen had to stay with her in order not to let the people of Tiansha Gang find out. But now... He wants to go back, and he can go back at any time. Hearing this, Lu Jingchen frowned and said, "is there water in your brain? I''m going now. How can you check those things? " Ji Yang is not clear: "how can''t, you say you have something at home, can''t go directly, I said I still have injuries, stay a few days." Lu Jingchen snorted and said, "for convenience, I''ll tell them that you''re my girlfriend... How can I go if you''re hurt?" For a moment, Ji Yang was stunned¡¤¡¤¡¤ Stiff and staring at Lu Jingchen, his heart beat faster. Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang with a silly look. He was afraid that she might misunderstand something, so he hurriedly explained: "that... Don''t misunderstand me. I just said it for convenience... I don''t mean that to you!" Lu Jingchen specially emphasized the last sentence. Ji Yang''s heart was tight, and he held his fingers slightly. Some of them didn''t quarrel with Lu Jingchen any more. He said in a low voice, "I know. You can put these things back. I''m sleepy." Then he turned over and closed his eyes. She is really sleepy. If she didn''t feel very thirsty just now, she probably wouldn''t wake up. Lu Jingchen looks at Ji Yang''s back, slightly stunned. He always feels that something is wrong with her, but he can''t tell what is wrong. Had to stretch out to put all those things that Ji Yang side into the bag inside, put again in the cupboard. After putting it back in the cupboard, Lu Jingchen found that the glass of water he had just poured was lying on the side. "That... Manpo, aren''t you still thirsty? Do you want to drink the water? " Ji Yang closed his eyes and ignored him. He coughed a little awkwardly: "if you don''t drink, I''ll take it away." Ji Yang hasn''t paid any attention to him. No way, he had to tilt his head, put the cup away, and then looked at Ji Yang, who seemed to be asleep. He turned off the light and went back to his little bed in the dark. When even and steady breathing sounds in the dark air, Ji Yang, who has been sleeping for a long time, suddenly opens his eyes, lies flat and takes a deep breath. For Lu Jingchen, she was really annoying at first, very annoying. But I hate it. I don''t know how I like it? She couldn''t figure that out for herself. Sometimes, she felt that she was a psychopath, how could she like Lu Jingchen''s weak chicken! She also tried to repel him, but it didn''t seem to work. Even if she left Kyoto for nearly a year or two months, before going to bed every night, her mind would come up with his face uncontrollably. She has been avoiding, confused, struggling to get rid of the feeling that she can''t control. But since Lu Jingchen and she stayed in the Tiansha Gang, the feeling was deeper and stronger, which also made her understand why she liked him. Lu Jingchen is very venomous. In her opinion, she is also a bit of a playboy. In addition to being handsome, her life experience is better, and that''s all. If you compare him with shibeiyu, he is really far behind¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1300 However, he also has his own advantages. He is very loyal, kind and considerate. Even if he is afraid of something, he can fight for others regardless of everything. At the same time, he has a good temper. He can endure too many people and things he is tired of for the safety of others. Ji Yang is not a rich family, so he never thought that he could marry a man as rich as mu Siyin. Her wish is very simple, to find a loving, responsible, two people like each other can be people, no identity. It''s her standard for a spouse. Although her initial impression of Lu Jingchen was too bad, she was extremely disgusted. But after contact, especially after Lu Jingchen rescued her and took care of her in the hospital for a period of time, what he did was more and more in line with her criteria for choosing a mate. As a result, over time, she had a deep love for Lu Jingchen, which was out of control. It''s just¡¤¡¤¡¤ Although Lu Jingchen''s identity is not as powerful as that of shibeiyu, the Lu family''s status in Kyoto is not bad, and her identity is not worthy of Lu Jingchen. And Lu Jingchen didn''t mean that to her. So, her love is destined to be empty. - The next day, it was just dawn. Wang San got up and went downstairs to go fishing. Wang San is afraid of waking Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang, so he lightens his movements, but for Ji Yang, a man with keen nerves, he is still woken up. But she didn''t show it. When Wang San came out of the door, she got up from the bed and put on her shoes. Looking at Lu Jingchen, who is sleeping on the other side, Ji Yang takes a light step and pushes the door to go out. Muyu village is built in a relatively high place by the sea. The whole village is similar to the simple houses, which are generally two stories high and some are simple and crude. There is an antenna at the top of the house and solar energy. Maybe it''s for convenience. On the side of the house, there is a long wooden ladder. Ji Yang sees this, picked pick eyebrow, stride past, climbed up. Sitting on the top of the ladder, you can see the whole Muyu village and the seaside. When the sea breeze blows in front of you, you feel refreshed. One fishing boat after another is parked by the sea, and the sea breeze blows the sails, which should be the villagers of Muyu village. Life is like this, sunrise, sunset, cycle, endless. Although he stayed on the cruise for two months and could see the sunrise and sunset every day, Ji Yang was surprised by the sunrise at the seaside. When the red sun rises from the sea level, everything in the world is bathed in its fiery and warm light, absorbing its huge energy full of vitality. At that moment, the whole world seemed to wake up. When Ji Yang was enjoying the beautiful scenery with his lips, the door was suddenly pushed open. Then he saw Lu Jingchen, who was standing on the head of a chicken nest, step out quickly and run to the hospital. "A man and a woman?" "Man, woman!" It seems that Lu Jingchen can''t find Ji Yang when he wakes up, so he runs out in such a hurry to find someone. He Ziyang Seeing that Lu Jingchen was about to run out, Ji Yang picked his eyebrows and leaned on the ladder with his arm on his back. He answered in a low voice, "what''s the name of the ghost?" For a moment, Lu Jingchen froze body, and then Lengleng Leng turned to Ji Yang side. The sea breeze lifted up her hair, which made her look more elegant and light. With her handsome sitting posture and frivolous expression, Lu Jingchen was fascinated. Chapter 1301 He never knew that a woman who looked like a man could also fascinate him like this? Is he gay? Ji Yang looks at Lu Jingchen, who is standing on the head of a chicken nest and has a silly face. The tip of his brow is higher. "Didn''t wake up?" Lu Jingchen finally recovered. Seeing that Ji Yang was climbing so high, he was very dissatisfied and said, "climbing so high, I''m not afraid to fall!" Ji Yang snorted, once again put his eyes on the fishing boat that had been sailing by the sea, and said, "it''s me who fell, not you." Lu Jingchen said, "if you are hurt again, I will take care of you!" After that, he walked over and wanted to climb the ladder. Ji Yang looked at this and immediately opened his eyes to stop: "don''t come up! It''s not firm here! " Lu Jingchen does not think so: "anyway, you can''t fall to death." Everyone knows that you can climb high and see far. Lu Jingchen also wants to experience the beautiful sunrise. Ji Yang see Lu Jingchen really climbed up, the whole ladder body is a sink, gas really want to kick him down. "Who thought I could climb high just now?" Lu Jingchen smiles and sits at the bottom of Ji Yang: "you are a woman, I am a man, can be compared." Ji Yang smoked the corner of his mouth: "equality between men and women, do you understand?" Lu Jingchen did not want to say: "I only know men up and women down." As soon as the words came out, Ji Yang suddenly glared: "Lu Jingchen! Why are you so obscene Lu Jingchen said: "to tell you the truth, as long as it''s a man, there''s no one who''s not obscene. Look at that dragon. He doesn''t know how many women he''s played with. He wants you back. Is he sick?" Think of dragon seven holding season central move, his heart is not clear gas of flustered. Ji Yang really thinks that Lu Jingchen is also a luster! "What''s the difference between you and him? If you don''t want to hold them for the first time, you will miss our Qiuci. Later, if Bai ruoya didn''t give you a green hat, your children would have made it. " Ji Yang''s words, Lu Jingchen almost vomited blood! These three things and two things are a great shame to him! Therefore, Lu became a fire breathing dragon in a flash. "Woman! How many times do I have to tell you that those two women had to go into my arms that night, and you brought me into the Bureau, and I haven''t settled with you yet As for Xiang Qiuci, what''s the matter? It''s not humiliating to like someone, but Xiang Qiuci doesn''t like him, which is a big blow to him. Besides, Bai ruoya was a waste of his feelings. He didn''t want to talk about it any more. Ji Yang snorted: "who believes it." Lu Jingchen''s face was stuffy: "anyway, I am innocent! Besides, Bai ruoya, don''t talk about her any more. " Ji Yang curled his lips and said tentatively, "did your grandfather introduce you to another person?" Mr. Lu is in such a hurry that Lu Jingchen has been married for such a long time. Should there be an introduction? Before, I didn''t have the heart to ask on the cruise ship. Now, Ji Yang had a cramp and asked. Lu Jingchen listened to this, is very proud to hum a: "this young master is so handsome, need to introduce?" Ji Yang frowned: "did you find it yourself?" Lu Jingchen pauses for a moment and turns to look at Ji Yang behind him. Ji Yang hastily converges his expression. "Man, woman? Why do you care so much about my private affairs? " Ji Yang hooked his lips: "look at how big a green hat you are wearing by Bai ruoya. I''m sorry to see if there is any understanding girl around you to heal you." Chapter 1302 Lu Jingchen''s lungs will explode when he listens to this! Meng got up from the ladder, turned around, turned out of his arms, pressed the ladder on both sides of Ji Yang, and looked at her viciously: "manpo! I said, "don''t mention her any more!" In fact, Lu Jingchen doesn''t like Bai ruoya. Bai ruoya is arranged by his family. He just tries to communicate. He was angry, just angry, Bai ruoya gave him a green hat, let him lose face! And don''t know why, a listen to Ji Yang take this matter to laugh at him, he wants to rage! Ji Yang saw Lu Jingchen so angry, thought he was hurt by Bai ruoya, sighed, leaned back, looked at him flatly, and said in a light voice: "don''t say, don''t say, you don''t have to be so excited." Lu Jingchen snorted: "Bai ruoya, that woman, doesn''t deserve my love! What''s more, your mouth is so poisonous. Be careful you won''t find a boyfriend in the future! " What do you want your boyfriend to do? It''s nice to be free. " Lu Jingchen curled his lips: "I think you can''t find him to say that, can you? You see, people''s Yinyin, walking in front and chasing after a group of people, oh, by the way, there are Qiuci and lengjiuchen. They are still looking for them everywhere. If you look at you again... You have nothing. If you want a woman to look like a woman, you know how to check this and catch that every day. No wonder no man will like it! " Ji Yang is really angry with Lu Jingchen! Forgetting for a moment that they were on the ladder and caught fire at the bottom of their eyes, they raised their hands and pushed Lu Jingchen''s chest close at hand: "it''s my business if there''s anyone chasing them! It''s up to you! " Lu does not prevent the season central hair so big anger, but also began to push him, a body shape is not stable, will fall back. The whole ladder body also followed to shake up, Ji Yang this just realized two people at this time is on the ladder. She pressed the ladder with one hand and pulled Lu Jingchen with the other. But the ladder began to tilt. They fell to the ground together with the ladder. Fortunately, both of them reacted quickly and jumped to the ground at the moment when the ladder fell down. However, the ladder is going to hit Ji Yang. Lu Jingchen is in a hurry and drags Ji Yang to hide- There was a bang. The ladder fell to the ground, while Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang¡ª¡ª Just now, Lu Jingchen was too anxious. When he pulled Ji Yang, he somehow tripped to the ground, and Ji Yang, at this time, was crushing him to the ground with a kind of posture of woman up and man down! The most terrible thing is that their lips are still close to each other. "My God, my God, what happened?" Wang Xiaowan''s voice came from the window on the second floor, and then he heard the sound of the window being opened. In an instant, Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang are clever. They can''t be surprised or shy. They get up from the ground together. Wang Xiaowan and Aunt Wang by the window on the second floor could not say anything. Staring at the two people in the hospital. Although the two get up fast, but just that scene, or was seen. Lu Jingchen looked up at the two people by the window on the second floor with an embarrassed face and said with a smile: "Auntie, I''m sorry to disturb you to sleep. This... Ladder is not stable, ha ha..." After that, quickly bend over to lift the ladder and put it in place. Aunt Wang said that she was also a passer-by. Seeing Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang were embarrassed, she said with a smile: "it''s not in the way. It''s not too early. It''s time to get up. By the way, young man, when did your girlfriend wake up?" Chapter 1303 Lu Jingchen smiles: "I just woke up this morning." Jiyang listen to this, also raised his head and Aunt Wang said hello: "aunt morning." Aunt Wang also laughed happily: "morning, you have been in a coma for two days, are you hungry? I''ll go downstairs and get you something to eat. " After that, he left by the window and looked like he was coming downstairs. Wang Xiaowan, 17 or 18, stares at Ji Yang and says, "good morning, sister." Ji Yang nodded with a smile: "morning ~" Then Wang Xiaowan also heard from the window. Lu Jingchen coughed awkwardly and looked at Ji Yang: "well, didn''t you touch the wound?" After Lu Jingchen mentioned it, Ji Yang felt that the wound on his arm was very painful. Obviously, the kiss just now surprised her a lot. Then she was seen by Aunt Wang and Wang Xiaowan, so the pain in her arm was ignored. Now back to God, pain of her only frown. Looking at this, Lu Jingchen said, "hurry in and have a look." Lu Jingchen didn''t mention what happened just now, and Ji Yang was clever enough not to mention it again, so as not to make them more embarrassed. Back in the room, I just saw Aunt Wang coming down from upstairs. Looking at Ji Yang''s wrinkled face, he also remembered that Ji Yang still had injuries on his arm and said, "what''s the matter? Did you touch the wound? " Ji Yang nodded awkwardly: "well." Auntie Wang said: "you sit down quickly. I''ll take the medicine left by the doctor. You can get some quickly." "Well, thank you, auntie." As a criminal policeman, she knows how to deal with all kinds of minor injuries and gunshot wounds. Lift up the sleeve, the gauze wrapped on the arm is really soaked in blood. Lu Jingchen looked at this, a tight heart, raised his hand and pressed her arm, "don''t move, I come." Ji Yang did not object, nodded gently. Aunt Wang brought the medicine, disinfectant, gauze and cotton swab. "It''s from the doctor. Change it quickly." Lu Jingchen raised his hand and nodded gratefully: "thank you, auntie." Aunt Wang embarrassed smile: "you are welcome, you slow down, I go to the kitchen to make breakfast." "Well, aunt, it''s hard work." Looking at the back of Aunt Wang going out, Ji Yangwei frowned and thought deeply. As Lu Jingchen said, the family is pure and kind. And Aunt Wang''s sincere feelings should not be pretended. Did her things really fall into the sea? "What do you think?" Lu Jingchen side solution gauze, while looking at the dazed Ji Yang mouth. Ji Yang shook his head slightly: "nothing." Lu Jingchen continued to lower his head to remove the gauze. At the end of the solution, his eyebrows could not help frowning together. "Take it easy." After that, he picked up a cotton swab and dipped it in disinfectant to clean up the blood on the edge of the wound. "Be careful next time. Don''t touch it again." Lu Jingchen''s voice is rarely soft. Ji Yang looked at his handsome side face, eyes some ethereal slightly nodded: "well." "You say that as a girl, you get hurt every day. I advise you to change your career. Otherwise, it''s good to be your former pornographer." To tell you the truth, Lu Jingchen is very suitable for Jiyang. Ji Yang rolled his white eyes and said, "sweep you?" Lu Jingchen changed a cotton swab again and said, "I''m a Sanhao citizen. If you want to sweep, I won''t give you a chance." Ji Yang did not say anything again. Lu Jingchen cleaned up the wound, put on the medicine, and carefully wrapped the wound with gauze. Then he tied a very ugly bow and gasped like a relief: "in fact, I can also switch to a doctor." Chapter 1304 Ji Yang looked at the ugly bow tied by Lu Jingchen and said, "come on, if you are a doctor, it will be a disaster for the medical profession." Lu Jingchen listened to this and looked at Ji Yang unconvinced: "Hey, man, don''t look down on people, OK?" Ji Yang said: "you are not a doctor. Even if you are accepted as an apprentice by Huo Sikai, he will not necessarily want you." The profession of doctor can''t be done by anyone who wants to do it. Just like the police. Lu Jingchen snorted: "that''s not necessarily. Although I''m not in medicine, I can always do well as long as I want to learn." "Just blow it Lu Jingchen said: "don''t you believe it? Why don''t we make a bet? " Ji Yang really thinks that Lu Jingchen is bored: "bored, just throw these things away." Lu Jingchen is not willing to take up the gauze and cotton swabs and throw them into the garbage can outside. I don''t know why, seeing Ji Yang look down on him so much, Lu Jingchen is really upset! Really want to do something, let Ji Yang praise himself! Ji Yang just put down his sleeve, upstairs Wang Xiaowan also came down, see Ji Yang, step to her side, smile like a blooming sunflower. "Sister, is your injury OK?" Ji Yang thinks Wang Xiaowan''s smile is very infectious, and nods at the corner of his lip: "it''s OK." "It''s OK. Just watching you fall, my heart will jump out of my chest." "Thank you. It''s OK." Ji Yangmo is embarrassed. Wang Xiaowan said with a smile, "that''s good. You sit down first. I''ll go to the kitchen and help my mother make breakfast." "Well." Ji Yang looks at Wang xiaowanhuan''s back as he runs out, and he is more puzzled. Aunt Wang and Wang Xiaowan have met each other. Although they don''t know what kind of people they are, she has to say that her first impression of them is very good. I just don''t know how Wang San, the head of the family who saved her, is. At this moment, Ji Yang''s heart is really contradictory. She hoped that her things had nothing to do with them, but she also hoped that her things were not left in the sea. After a while, Lu Jingchen came back. Ji Yang saw him and raised his hand to him. Lu Jingchen: "Come here." Ji Yang lowered his voice. Lu Jingchen turned to look outside the door, then walked to Ji Yang: "what''s the matter?" "Did you talk to the person who came to meet you? Tell them not to come here yet. " Lu Jingchen said, "I''ll borrow Aunt Wang''s mobile phone to tell them later." Ji Yang frowned: "how far is it from downtown?" Her and Lu Jingchen''s mobile phones were soaked in seawater, and they couldn''t turn on the phone, and they didn''t know if they could be repaired. She wants to repair her cell phone as soon as possible so that she can contact the people above. Lu Jingchen thought about it and said, "it''s not far. It''s half an hour''s drive." He remembered that Wang San took Wang Xiaowan to sell fish in the market. It was probably such a long journey. Ji Yang pondered for a while and said, "let''s have a look after breakfast. I want to repair my mobile phone." Lu Jingchen nodded: "good." It''s really inconvenient not to have a mobile phone in these days. If you can''t, go and buy a new one. However, neither he nor Ji Yang seems to have any money¡¤¡¤¡¤ After breakfast, Wang Xiaowan said that it was summer vacation and it was normal to go to play with her classmates. Aunt Wang told her to be careful and let her go. Chapter 1305 Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang didn''t care. They helped to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Lu Jingchen borrowed Aunt Wang''s mobile phone and called shibeiyu directly. Last time, he asked the number of Beiyu when he was old. It was convenient to contact him. Not long after Beiyu arrived at the company, he was about to go to a meeting when he saw a strange call. The number showed that it was country E. He frowned, thought for a moment, raised his hand to connect: "who." "Ah Yu, it''s me." Lu Jingchen a mouth, when the northern region is very surprised: "cousin?" When the northern region of this voice a cousin export, almost let Lu Jingchen unable to withstand! In other words, this is the first time that Shi Beiyu called him that! "Cough, that... You''d better call me Jingchen. I''m not used to that." In fact, Beiyu was not used to it. After all, he was two years older than Lu Jingchen. However, Lu Jingchen was indeed mu Siyin''s cousin. According to the etiquette, that''s what he was called. What''s more, Lu Jingchen has been missing for such a long time and hasn''t come back because of his relationship with museyin. Therefore, Shi Beiyu is very grateful and decides to follow museyin to call his cousin Lu Jingchen. "I''m getting used to it. I''ll call you. What can I do for you?" When Lu Jingchen heard this, he didn''t mean to change his words, so he had to give up and said, "well, don''t let anyone come to meet us first." "Why?" When the northern region is unknown. Lu sighed, lowered his voice, and explained the matter to shibeiyu. When Beiyu frowned and thought, "as you say, I don''t think that thing will fall into the sea. Do you need help?" Lu Jingchen shook his head: "no, I will contact you if necessary." "Good." After Lu Jingchen called, Aunt Wang just finished. Lu Jingchen gave his mobile phone back to Aunt Wang and said, "by the way, aunt, Yangyang wants to change her clothes. Have you ever helped her dry her clothes before?" Aunt Wang listened to this, said with a smile: "yes, except for those small objects wiped with a towel, the rest are taken out to dry." "Thank you so much," Lu said with a smile "You''re welcome, but I think those clothes are very expensive, so they didn''t wash at that time. If you wear them again, it''s better to dry clean them." Hearing this, Lu Jingchen raised his hand and touched his head: "it''s still my aunt''s thoughtfulness. I''ll tell her." Auntie Wang knows that Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang are different. She can only see what they have. Now listen to Ji Yang want to change clothes, think it is Ji Yang dislike their own body to wear, then called Lu Jingchen: "young man, if... Your girlfriend think wearing my clothes is not used to, otherwise, I go to the street to buy her a new set?" Hearing this, Lu Jingchen waved his hand: "no, she''s used to it. She just feels hot and sweats. She wants to change it." Aunt Wang laughed: "well, Xiaowan has a new suit that she doesn''t wear. I think they are almost small. Otherwise, take it out and let her wear it first?" "No, auntie. I''ll go to the street with her later." Aunt Wang listened to this, had to give up: "good, this is OK." Lu turned around and frowned- Ji Yang saw Lu Jingchen coming back with a bad complexion. When he came near, he asked in a low voice, "how''s it going?" "I took out my bulletproof jacket to dry." Chapter 1306 Jiyang listen to this, eyebrow also tightly wrinkled up. Now that I''ve taken it out for drying, is there anything in the interlayer? The mezzanine is very secret and deep. When Ji Yang put things in, she put them in. If other things didn''t fall off, she firmly believed that two things in the mezzanine should not fall off. It''s just¡¤¡¤¡¤ Where the hell is it going? Aunt Wang looks so pure and kind, and Wang Xiaowan is so naive¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang''s tangled face and said, "otherwise, we will open up with them, just like normal inquiry?" Ji Yang listens to this, slightly shakes his head: "wait again, we go to get the mobile phone ready first." Lu Jingchen paused and nodded: "well, I just told my aunt that I would go to the street to buy you a suit of clothes." Ji Yang looked at him strangely: "what do you buy me clothes for?" Lu Jingchen said helplessly: "it''s not that you asked her if her body armor had been moved by surprise? I said you wanted to change your clothes and asked her if all of them had been dried Ji Yang is clear, pick eyebrow: "quite clever." As soon as Ji Yang said this, Lu Jingchen suddenly straightened his chest and was very proud: "of course! This little IQ is top notch. " Ji Yang''s mouth curled, so he didn''t dare to boast. Once boasted, he went to heaven. "Let''s go to the street and have a look." "Good." Looking at Ji Yang getting up, Lu Jingchen thought of another important question: "well, we don''t have money. What do we buy?" Ji Yang is very speechless to see him: "just said his IQ top tip." Lu Jingchen: What does she mean? Can he make money? When Ji Yang took out her bag of things and took out the jewelry, Lu had to admit that he was stupid just now. "Pawn these." In fact, Ji Yang has a bank card, but that card is used as he Ziyang''s identity, and it''s also her income card in Tiansha gang. Now, it must not be used, so we have to take these jewelry for emergency. They packed up and went out, then asked Aunt Wang the specific location of the street. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s remote here. It''s a little far away from the intercity bus. Moreover, they don''t have any money. They can''t ask Aunt Wang for it. But there was only a pickup truck that Wang San used to sell fish at home, and there was an electric car, but Wang Xiaowan rode it away. Aunt Wang thought for a moment and said, "why don''t I go next door and borrow a bike for you? If you are tired of riding, you can lock your bicycle at the stop sign and transfer to the bus. " After listening to this, Lu Jingchen nodded gratefully: "thank you so much, auntie. I like to ride a bike and exercise." Aunt Wang was very happy to hear this: "the young man is not only handsome, but also has a good temper. Girl, you are really looking for the right person." Ji Yang was caught off guard. His cheek was not hot. He raised his hand and stroked the broken hair on his forehead. He laughed awkwardly and nodded without saying anything Lu Jingchen glanced at Ji Yang with a proud face, which means: look, Ben Shao is still very popular! Aunt Wang borrows a bicycle for them. Lu Jingchen sits on the seat like a big boy, holds the handlebar and casts a wink at Ji Yang: "man, woman, come on up." Ji yangbai looks at him, walks over and sits on the back seat. "Well done ~" Lu Jingchen called, pedaled and ran out. It''s just that the route, which is even more than the 18th curve, is deeply despised by Ji Yang. "Lu, can you ride a bike or not?" Chapter 1307 Lu Jingchen tried to control the direction and said, "of course! Ben Shao, I just haven''t ridden for a long time. I''m not used to it. Please hold on and don''t fall down. Let me get familiar with it. " Ji Yang In fact, we can''t blame Lu Jingchen for his poor driving skills. The key is that the road is not peaceful. When he was on the road, Lu Jingchen completely recovered his feeling. He whistled while pedaling, and then he turned back to Ji Yang and asked, "how''s it going? Is it smooth to take the less expensive car? " Ji Yang snorted: "it''s OK." Words very reluctantly, but the corner of the lip, but not controlled hook up. At the beginning, Lu Jingchen pedaled a high spirited electric car with the same speed, but it took 20 minutes¡ª¡ª "Where on earth is this? Why haven''t you arrived yet "You are too fat, aren''t you? It''s time to lose weight! " Ji Yang is full of black lines: "are you still not a man? How long did it take to ride it? " Lu Jingchen is very unconvinced way: "the key you are too heavy, the weather is too hot!" Ji Yang ha: "otherwise, I''ll take you?" As soon as these words came out, Lu Jingchen shut up. Not to mention that he is a big man let Ji Yang carry, the key is that Ji Yang''s arm is still injured. "Cut, Ben Shao is a man! Let you drive me, I will not lose my face to the Pacific Ocean! Sit down Said, like the outbreak of the force of famine, wheezing kick up, the speed, whoosh. After about 15 minutes, we finally got to the street that Aunt Wang said. Muyu village is simple and crude, but the street is very prosperous, full of traffic and people. Lu Jingchen pushed his bicycle and looked at it as he walked. He said, "although it''s a bit remote, I didn''t expect it to be backward." Ji Yang raised eyebrows: "e country is a global power, and since the president of Chu came to power, the policy of poverty alleviation and getting rich has done better." Lu Jingchen nodded: "well, President Chu is really a person." They chatted while walking and finally found a jewelry store for recycling jewelry. Those on the Jiyang are genuine products. However, resale of second-hand products will cost a lot, but there is no way. This is the market. Unless it is very precious, you can take it to the auction house for a good price. Generally, the resale of jewelry will be greatly reduced. Although only sold a neutral necklace, but also a lot of money. Ji Yang took the money, looked at it and said, "go to a place first and see if you can repair the mobile phone." There are many secret information in her mobile phone, so I don''t want to be discarded. Lu Jingchen doesn''t matter. Anyway, Ji Yang got him a temporary mobile phone on the cruise. Now, he wants to buy a new one. "That... Can you buy me a new mobile phone?" Ji Yang listen to this, picked pick eyebrow: "we are now so point furniture, if you can repair first repair good use." Lu Jingchen: "how stingy! They found a mobile phone shop. Ji Yang took out the mobile phone and told the owner the specific situation. Lu Jingchen''s mobile phone was a little bit too late. The owner looked at it and shook his head: "the waterproof function is too bad. It''s been put for so many days, and the iron can''t be repaired." Lu Jingchen was very happy to hear this. If it can''t be fixed, he just wants to buy a new one! Ji Yang frowned and looked at him again: "what about this one?" Her mobile phone has been modified. It''s very waterproof, but after soaking in the sea for so long and putting it for so many days, I don''t know if it can be repaired. Chapter 1308 The shopkeeper took the mobile phone apart and looked at it, a little surprised: "this... Can try." Because Ji Yang has important information in his mobile phone, they have been waiting in the store. It took more than an hour for Ji Yang to see the shopkeeper assemble the parts. Lu Jingchen rushed over: "how about it? Has it been fixed? " The owner of some uncertain way: "this to boot try." Ji Yang also got up from his chair and walked over. If it could be repaired, it would be really the best. After three minutes, the black screen suddenly lit up. Lu Jingchen was very happy: "it''s probably repaired." The owner opened the phone, gave it a simple try, and then handed it to Ji Yang with pride: "have a look." Ji Yang was also very happy, took the mobile phone, looked back and forth, and looked at the owner gratefully: "it''s ready, thank you." Given the maintenance fee, Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang who was in a good mood and said pitifully, "now, should I see a mobile phone?" Ji Yang stopped and blinked, looking at Lu Jingchen: "must I have a mobile phone?" Lu Jingchen nodded: "yes! Otherwise, it''s not convenient to call. " Jiyang listen to this, immediately dragged him to turn around: "go, get you one." Lu Jingchen''s suspicious face: "go to the mobile phone shop, hello ~" However, Ji Yang dragged him back to the store, called the owner, pointed to a few old-fashioned mobile phones in the glass cabinet, and said, "boss, how can I sell this mobile phone?" "This cell phone is very durable, 500 yuan." Lu Jingchen looked at this and almost vomited blood: "Hello, manpo, do you want me to use the elderly machine?" Ji Yang took the mobile phone and looked at it carefully: "it''s very good. How can it be called an elderly machine? As long as you can make phone calls, send messages, oh, and small games, snake... I think it''s quite suitable for you. " After that, instead of giving Lu a chance to refute, he turned to his boss and said, "that''s it, and then help me get a phone card. Oh, two of them. I want one of them, too." Although Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen''s previous number can be supplemented, but the number of Tiansha Gang all know, so it can''t be used at all. Lu Jingchen saw that Ji Yang really paid for a black old age plane for him. He was so angry that he wanted to faint! "Woman! Can you be more stingy! Ben Shao is so handsome. Do you want Ben Shao to use such an ugly old machine? " Ji Yang turned him a white eye: "we have limited funds now. I don''t know how long we will stay here. We must save a little. If you don''t want to use it, you can return it and don''t buy it. If you want to call, I''ll lend you mine." Seeing that Ji Yang was about to take back his mobile phone, Lu Jingchen grabbed it without saying a word! "Use it! Although you can''t play online games, at least you can play a snake He gritted his teeth in hatred. The shopkeeper who took the phone card looked at this and expressed deep sympathy for Lu Jingchen. He was squeezed into this by his girlfriend, and there was no one else. But look at these two people''s temperament, appearance are unusual, should not be so poor ah? "Miss, this is the phone number. You can choose. Oh, there are lovers here. The number is better for those who just came down today." Jiyang listen to this, eyes can not help but put on the number of those lovers, most of them are the same tail number. Lu Jingchen is also very particular about the number, ordinary do not see, on a pair of lovers number, tail number is 3 9. "Manpo, this, this is good, 999, duoshun." Chapter 1309 Ji Yang picked an eyebrow: "well, it''s good, but... This is a good couple number." Lu Jingchen blinked: "no matter what number it is, as long as the number is not smooth, I like three company." The shopkeeper was suspicious. Aren''t these two lovers? Just listen to Ji Yang again: "whatever you like, boss, then these two." The boss is happy: "good." The number of lovers is more expensive than the ordinary number, and it''s three digits, more expensive than the others. After opening the number and settling the account, Ji Yang looked at Lu Jingchen, who was in a good mood, and said in a low voice, "I knew it was so expensive, so I bought one casually." Lu Jingchen couldn''t stand it and looked at her: "manpo, can you be more stingy? Isn''t that a few hundred dollars? as for? When I get back, I''ll pay you back ~ " Ji Yang snorted and walked outside without paying attention to him. Just, lift eyes of the moment, inadvertently see across the road, as if there is a familiar figure. Look again, isn''t that Wang Xiaowan who went to find his classmate? Ji Yang is very suspicious. Wang Xiaowan did follow a girl about her age. They didn''t know what to say. They were in a good mood and walked to a store together. The store looks very high-end. It''s an advanced electronic equipment store. I don''t know what Wang Xiaowan and her classmates are doing here. "Granny, what''s the matter? She''s gone." Lu Jingchen, who has already pushed the car, sits on his bicycle and turns to look at Ji Yang who is in a daze. Ji Yang frowned and said, "wait a minute." Then he walked towards the road. Lu Jingchen is very unclear: "Hello, why?" Ji Yang just thinks that it''s strange for Wang Xiaowan, a senior high school student, to go into an advanced electronic equipment store. And¡¤¡¤¡¤ The two things she lost¡¤¡¤¡¤ Thinking of this, she quickened her pace. Lu Jingchen, though suspicious, followed Ji Yang across the road. As soon as he got to the black shop, he spotted a familiar electric car. Although there are many electric cars, the one in Aunt Wang''s house has two red ropes tied in front of it. Lu Jingchen can see at a glance that it belongs to Aunt Wang''s house. Seeing Ji Yang walking towards the store, he also released the car and kept up¡¤¡¤¡¤ Wang Xiaowan went into the shop with her classmates and took out a small thing in her pocket. It''s a black recording pen with the thickness of a ballpoint pen. It''s very small and exquisite. It''s a high-end thing. "Xiaowan, I didn''t expect that the two things you took were so valuable? What are the origins of those two people in your family? " Wang Xiaowan with the side of the girls tied horsetail is very envious and surprised mouth. Wang Xiaowan had a proud smile and cut: "who knows who they are, but they must not be ordinary people, otherwise, they would not have those things with them." At this time, Wang Xiaowan is full of pride, which is completely opposite to the innocence and kindness at home. "Then why don''t you take two more? Didn''t you say there was jewelry or something? " The girl spoke. Wang Xiaowan turned her lips and snorted: "those things are all looked at by my parents. If I take them, they will find them. But I found them in a sandwich. They didn''t know about them "Xiaowan, you can exchange this for money. You can treat me to delicious food at noon today." Chapter 1310 Wang Xiaowan raised her chin and patted the girl on the shoulder: "of course, otherwise, I would not ask you to come with me ~" "Let''s show it to the shopkeeper and see how much it costs." Wang Xiaowan said hi and took things to the shopkeeper- "Boss, do you recycle the recorder?" The shopkeeper who was dismantling the goods listened to this and looked up at them: "let me see what kind of it is." Wang Xiaowan laughed and handed over his recorder: "this is 80% new. It''s still a famous brand." The shopkeeper took it and looked back and forth, nodding: "well, do you want to sell it?" Wang Xiaowan nodded happily: "well, what''s your valuation?" "Two hundred." As soon as the boss said this, Wang Xiaowan was dumbfounded: "two hundred? boss? If you look at it again, it''s famous brand, very high-end! " "Little girl, two hundred is not low. You may not get two hundred anywhere else?" Wang Xiaowan frowned: "I just sold a pinhole camera elsewhere, and sold it for 2000 yuan!" Listening to this, the boss said with a smile: "how can the price of the camera and the recorder compare? The price of recording pens in the market is not high. If you don''t believe it, you can ask elsewhere. " Wang Xiaowan thought that this recording pen could be sold for five or six hundred yuan. How could it be sold for two hundred yuan? It''s too far from the price she estimated in her heart! Li Ying, Wang Xiaowan''s companion, did not expect that such a delicate recording pen was worth only 200 yuan. She immediately pulled Wang Xiaowan and whispered, "Xiaowan, otherwise, let''s go to another place to have a look and compare it. Otherwise, what should we do if we lose money?" Wang Xiaowan also has this meaning, gently nodded: "good, then change another place to have a look, even if it is sold for 300." In the second half of the sentence, Wang Xiaowan specially increased her voice, as if she had said it to her boss on purpose. If the boss increases the price now, she will sell it to him for 300 yuan. The boss listened to Wang Xiaowan''s words and said, "three hundred? Little girl, you are not worth so much money. You have been using it for a long time. The 200 I gave you is not cheap any more! " Wang Xiaowan hesitated- At this moment, there was a shrill voice at the door: "I''ll pay 300." As soon as this word came out, Wang Xiaowan, who was facing the door, suddenly froze! But her companion Li Ying was very happy to drag Wang Xiaowan: "Wow, Xiaowan, someone gave 300 yuan." Ji Yang stood by the door for a while, so she heard all Wang Xiaowan''s words. Before she came here, she was just a little suspicious. Unexpectedly, her things were really taken away by Wang Xiaowan!! How much effort was spent on the things there, and how many lives were involved. Now, however, Wang Xiaowan secretly took them and sold them for 300 yuan? What''s more, the pinhole camera is an important evidence they worked so hard to get. Li Hao lost his life and was sold by Wang Xiaowan for 2000 yuan? At this moment, Ji Yang is disappointed and angry with Wang Xiaowan! Lu Jingchen did not expect that those two things were stolen by Wang Xiaowan, and they were exchanged for money? "Xiaowan! Why are you stealing these things? " Lu Jingchen strode forward and grabbed Wang Xiaowan''s recording pen. He looked at Wang Xiaowan angrily: "do you know what''s around here? Do you know how important it is? How could you exchange it for money? " And it''s only three hundred?! Chapter 1311 Rao is Lu Jingchen. No matter how good-natured he is, and how grateful he is to Aunt Wang''s family, he feels that Wang Xiaowan is extremely hateful! Looking at a good girl, I didn''t expect to be a thief! Wang Xiaowan didn''t expect that Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen would follow him. He was dumbfounded in an instant! The boss looked at the situation, but also very helpless shook his head: "ah, now this young man ah, really, fortunately I confiscated." Wang Xiaowan''s face burned up. Looking at Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen, who were suspicious, he said with a stiff neck, "this is what I picked up in the yard. How can I know it''s yours?" Lu Jingchen laughed angrily: "what did you pick up? Why don''t you go back and pick one up? " Originally, Lu Jingchen''s attitude towards Wang Xiaowan these two days is very good, just like a gentle big brother. Now he suddenly looks at Wang Xiaowan fiercely, which makes Wang Xiaowan fear from the bottom of his heart. Staring at Lu Jingchen, I couldn''t say a word. "If you want money, just tell us directly. After all, it''s your parents who save us and care about our food and clothing. We should repay you. But you shouldn''t steal our stuff in this way. These things you take can''t be sold for much, but the things inside are bought by others in exchange for their lives? Do you understand? " Lu Jingchen is so angry! Looking at such a simple and kind-hearted little girl, it turned out to be like this behind her, which made him a little unacceptable. Moreover, he felt sad for Wang San and Aunt Wang. It''s a bad idea to raise such a daughter! Wang Xiaowan was immediately red eyed by Lu Jingchen, but still refused to admit: "I said it! I picked up these things! Besides, you didn''t say you lost something! If you say you''ve lost something, I won''t sell it! " Lu Jingchen saw that Wang Xiaowan was wrong, but he didn''t know how to repent. He was just about to educate him again. Ji Yang suddenly grabbed him, looked at Wang Xiaowan and said, "OK, you should have picked it up. Now tell me where the pinhole camera is sold? That thing is very important to us! " Ji Yang just wants to get the cat''s eye back as soon as possible, and the things there are the most important! Wang Xiaowan listen to this, prevaricate: "I, I have sold." "Sell it and I''ll buy it back. Where is it? Take us quickly!" Where Wang Xiaowan went for the first time, he only recycled cameras, and they were all relatively advanced. No one could see the recorder, so she had to come here. Now listen to Ji Yang to say to take back the cat''s eye camera, some guilty heart way: "those people say, sold can''t go back." Ji Yang listens to this, pressing the anger of heart bottom, stare at her way: "I buy! No matter how much they sell, I''ll buy it! You take us now Wang Xiaowan never thought that she would be caught by the two people. At this moment, she had no choice but to nod her head and take them to the place where she sold the camera. When Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang follow Wang Xiaowan to the place where the cameras are recycled, they finally understand why Wang Xiaowan doesn''t want to bring them. This place is not a regular recycling shop at all. It''s located in a remote place. It doesn''t even have a serious house number. It''s still a black shop! Three or two boys with yellow hair are humming a little song to stir up all kinds of cameras in the room. A person sitting in front of them sees Wang Xiaowan and Li Ying coming with them. The action is instant! Chapter 1312 Wang Xiaowan and Li Ying timidly back, some dare not come forward. This place was introduced by the male students in the class. Just now they brought the things. They took a look and directly took out 2000 yuan. Two thousand yuan is really a lot for Wang Xiaowan. He didn''t bargain. Without saying a word, he took the money and ran away. Now come back¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu Jingchen went forward and said to the Yellow haired man, "Hello, just now these two girls brought a pinhole camera with cat''s eye. We want to buy it." Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang have made up their mind that no matter how much money each other wants, they must get things first to avoid mistakes. I didn''t expect that¡¤¡¤¡¤ The Yellow haired man looked at Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang, and said with a smile, "Oh, the one they sell has already been bought." This words a, Ji Yang brain boom of a sound! "What are you talking about?" The Yellow haired man leaned back in his chair, cocked his legs, shaking from time to time, and said, "it''s sold. If you want a camera, I''ll give you half price. You can choose it at will." Lu Jingchen laughed: "brother, you have such a good business. How long have you sold it?" "What do you mean? We have a good business. What''s the matter with you?! If you want to buy it, you can buy it. If you don''t buy it, you can leave immediately. Don''t affect our work! " Huang Maonan spoke impatiently. Ji Yang quietly looked at this small shop, in addition to the camera, put a table and a few chairs, really not like a store. If you look at the Yellow haired man in front of you, it doesn''t look like a serious man. If... They see what''s on the camera¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Who bought it?" She said. Yellow hair male ha a: "I this every day to so many people, where do I know by whom, anyway is a person right." Ji Yang cold hum: "that excuse me, how much did you sell?" The Yellow haired man narrowed his eyes and said angrily: "it''s none of your business how much I sell! If you don''t buy it, go away! " Huang Mao''s anger immediately frightens Wang Xiaowan and Li Ying standing behind him. I heard from the school that a few people here are gangsters. This shop is also a black shop. There are people behind them. It''s not easy to get into trouble. Thinking of this, Wang Xiaowan lowered his head and quietly pulled Ji Yang''s sleeve: "since they sold it, let''s go. It''s a big deal. I''ll give you the money." These people, they can''t provoke! Jiyang listen to this, eye color more cold! "It''s not good to sell this kind of place. You are not afraid to get involved with them and endanger yourself!" Wang Xiaowan listen to this, head down lower, Li Ying see the situation is not good, pulling Wang Xiaowan''s sleeve: "Xiaowan, let''s go, otherwise, offended them, we can''t afford to go!" Ji Yang listened to this with another sneer. It seems that they know these people are not serious people. "People die for money, birds die for food." Dare to do anything for money! Ji Yang speculates that these people must have decoded the content in the camera, or that they... Actually recognize dragon seven? Or someone in there? That''s why I refused to hand over the camera! If so, the whereabouts of her and Lu Jingchen may be exposed, and Wang Xiaowan''s family may also be involved! "For the last time, hand it in!" Ji Yang stares at the Yellow haired man and says in a cold voice. Looking at this, the Yellow haired man sneered: "I said that if I was bought, I was bought. Don''t look for death here!" Chapter 1313 As soon as the Yellow haired man''s voice fell, Lu Jingchen did not say a word, but raised his foot! The man didn''t defend himself. With a bang, he was kicked out of the room with a chair! Wang Xiaowan and Li Ying look at this, scared to scream, and then panic to run out of the door holding hands! The Yellow haired man who fell to the ground saw this and roared out: "MD! court death! Don''t let any of them run away As soon as the voice fell, the rolling iron door was pulled down. Wang Xiaowan and Li Ying''s legs softened and they cried and screamed: "it''s none of our business! It''s none of our business! They have to buy it! " Wang Xiaowan really hated Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang at this time. They all said that they had sold them, but they had to correct them! These people are little gangsters. They can''t make trouble! In addition to the yellow hair, there are two other people in the shop. The door is pulled at this time, and the light in the room is darkened immediately, but at least it is in the daytime, which does not affect the line of sight. The Yellow haired man kicked to the ground by Lu Jingchen cursed and got up from the ground, then looked at Lu Jingchen fiercely: "TMD! If I don''t get angry, you think I''m a sick cat! Dare to kick me! I''ll kill you today! " Lu Jingchen said with a smile: "it''s up to you? Let''s go together ¡°NND£¡ Give it to me Yellow hair man said, super up side a steel pipe, involuntarily toward Lu Jingchen body hello. Another two men attack Ji Yang and catch Wang Xiaowan and Li Ying! Even if Ji Yang''s arm was injured at this time, it''s OK to deal with these little gangsters. He raised his foot and kicked the man between his legs. Fortunately that person hides fast, otherwise, this foot goes down, must let him have no offspring! "Damn it! Little bitches The man is angry and anxious. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he draws a big knife from a calendar. Bright with cold light, immediately the other side of the running Wang Xiaowan and Li Ying scared to lie on the ground. They never thought that things would turn out like this! "I cut you off to feed the dog today!" The man red eyes, lift the knife toward the quarter central side cut over, quarter central quickly back, the man a knife failed. At this moment, the man is more angry and crazy. He slashes at Ji Yang! Ji Yang looked at this, raised his hand to his waist, and then there was a bang. The man with the knife was stunned. Not to mention the one with the knife, even the one who took the steel pipe to fight with Lu Jingchen shook his hand! Taking advantage of this, Lu Jingchen kicked him again. The Yellow haired man was kicked to the ground in a flash. Lu Jingchen stepped forward and trampled on his chest. He said harshly, "where are the things?" The Yellow haired man cried out in pain: "I said that if I sell it, I will sell it!" "Hard to reply!" "Don''t move! Move again, I''ll strangle them both Suddenly, a fierce voice overtook Lu Jingchen''s voice. Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang turn their heads together. Wang Xiaowan and Li Ying are pinched by the man, one by one. "Don''t ~ I don''t want to die ~ help me ~" "Keke... Xiaowan, I''m going to be killed by you today." Two people face red, neck thick, hands break the man on the neck of the hand, red eyes difficult voice. Ji Yang had already controlled the man with the knife. Looking at this, he sneered, and then pointed at the man with the muzzle of the gun: "OK, let''s see if it''s my gun or your hand." In country e, it is forbidden for citizens to carry guns and dangerous goods, and some ordinary policemen do not always have guns. So, these low-level little gangsters don''t have guns. Chapter 1314 But Ji Yang has. Although there is only one, there are four bullets left, but it is enough to kill them! Pinching Wang Xiaowan and Li Ying''s gangster to see this, suddenly angry: "good! In that case, let''s die together! " After that, the strength of his hands increased sharply. In a moment, Wang Xiaowan and Li Ying were pinched and rolled their eyes. Ji Yang looks at this, angry eyes voice: "really do not see the coffin do not shed tears!" She quickly loaded it and shot the man in the foot. In an instant, the man screamed out, but he couldn''t stop pinching Wang Xiaowan and Li Ying. He bent over and hugged his feet and kept screaming. Wang Xiaowan and Li Ying also lie on the ground dizzy and unable to move because of their short-term suffocation. Lu Jingchen threw the three together and tied them together with a rope. After repeated pressing questions, the Yellow haired man said: "the things have been taken away, they are not in our hands. Let us go." Ji Yang listens to this, frown: "did you watch the video inside?" Yellow hair male hesitates, the quarter central goes up is one foot: "is not?" Huang Mao man has never seen such a fierce woman as Ji Yang, and he can''t hesitate to nod: "yes." "Who do you know in there? Or, which one of them is your boss? " Hearing this, Huang Mao regretted: "no one is our boss, but our three brothers and the people of the Tiansha Gang have some problems. They want to join in, but they are not qualified. This time, I happened to see that the man in the monitoring room was actually the seventh master, just Ji Yang listened to this and said, "do you want to take it for credit? Join the Tiansha Gang? " The three were silent. Ji Yang Mou color a sink, way: "that thing is who took away?"? You''d better turn people around immediately, or I''ll kill you! " After that, he took the gun to the forehead of Huang Mao. Yellow hair almost peed in his pants. He grabbed the cold gun and called his aunt. "Today, there happened to be a brother of the Tiansha Gang here. He took the things directly. He said that he would contact the seventh master. I don''t know where he went. I said, please forgive me." Jiyang listen to this, the gas of a kick to the ground! "Give me his contact information." Huang Mao turned out the phone book and found the person''s number. He called, but he turned it off¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu Jingchen raised his finger and stabbed Huang Mao''s head: "play with us?! Well Huang Mao cried bitterly: "our lives are in your hands. How dare I play with you? I don''t know why he turned off the power ~ ~" Jiyang see yellow hair don''t like to lie, way: "that you still and day evil help of who have connection?" Three people listen to this, shake their heads together. Ji Yang squinted and thought, hit the nail on the head: "you sell drugs!" Suddenly, the three shook their heads fiercely again: "no, no, we don''t!" Ji Yang hummed coldly and began to rummage inside. Sure enough, he found some heroin in the office. Three people look at this, face like ashes. Ji Yang sneers: "there is no one who doesn''t deal with drug trafficking when dealing with Tiansha Gang!" After that, he took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of the local police station in country e directly. Soon, the police arrived. Ji Yang directly turns on his mobile phone and shows his certificate information of the national network. He hopes that the police department of E can help locate the Tiansha gang member who carries important information. Chapter 1315 The police department of e country is naturally grateful to Ji Yang and agrees to Ji Yang''s request without hesitation. After all, the partners of Tiansha gang are all over the world, and e country is naturally included. When they help Ji Yang, they are helping themselves. Wang Xiaowan, who had been awake for a long time, realized that Ji Yang was an anti drug criminal policeman, and realized how important the thing he sold was¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen go to the police station with the people from the police station, as well as the three arrested gangsters. Of course, Wang Xiaowan and Li Ying will also go to record their confessions. After arriving at the police station, the first thing is to locate the Tiansha gang member who is carrying important evidence. However, the other party''s mobile phone is turned off and no signal can be found. A police officer has understood the specific situation and said politely to Ji Yang: "police officer Ji, the anti drug team of our bureau has been searching for the drug trafficking of drug lords. Today, if you can follow these three people to find clues, you can help us a lot. However, judging from the current situation, that person may have sent things back to the interior of the Tiansha gang. We need to have a long-term plan. " Ji Yangqi clenched his fist and hung down the table. He stared at the screen that had not been searched for anything and said: "this time, we paid too much for the strong evidence, but now... We are watching the evidence fall into the hands of Long Qi!" Blame her, blame herself for not putting the evidence away. If she keeps the things a little more secret, Wang Xiaowan probably won''t find out. If the evidence is in her body, she can take it back to the headquarters directly now, and the people above can also issue a warrant to arrest all the perpetrators! However, in this world, there is no if¡¤¡¤¡¤ If there is no evidence, there is no evidence. It''s not enough to convict just by the things in the recorder! And those big merchants who cooperate with the Tiansha Gang only have them in the camera! "Now it seems that we have to take a long-term view." Now, she has to compromise. Looking at this, Lu Jingchen gave Wang Xiaowan a hard look. What a failure! If Wang Xiaowan is his sister, he will beat her out of control! He endured humiliation for a long time, and finally, when Ji Yang obtained enough evidence, he let her take it secretly and sell it to the people of Tiansha gang at the price of 2000 yuan. It''s really irritating!! Wang Xiaowan''s intestines are blue now. If she knew there was such an important thing in it, she would not dare to take it if she killed her~ She is really worried and scared now. If they hold her responsible, will she go to jail~ "How can a kind and honest person like your parents have such a dirty daughter! If you get a sentence for stealing these things, you''ll get through the prison! " Hearing this, Wang Xiaowan shrunk her shoulders and burst into tears. "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I really didn''t know what was in it would be so important..." Li Ying on one side is also scared to death, holding her breath and not daring to say a word. However, if we really want to investigate the responsibility later, she will never help Wang Xiaowan share the responsibility. It has nothing to do with her! Lu Jingchen wanted to continue to teach him a lesson. Ji Yang came over and held him: "forget it, if it wasn''t for her parents, we might have been buried at the bottom of the sea." Chapter 1316 Because of this reason, Ji Yang didn''t pursue Wang Xiaowan''s responsibility!! If not, this time, she will definitely act in accordance with the law and punish Wang Xiaowan. Hearing this, Lu Jingchen snorted: "yes, if it wasn''t for Uncle Wang and Aunt Wang, I would have beaten her!" Wang Xiaowan heard this, his shoulders trembled more severely, and his tears also flowed more violently. Lu Jingchen snorted again: "if you make a mistake, you will only cry! Keep a long memory this time, and don''t do anything to disgrace your parents in the future! " Wang Xiaowan sobbed and nodded, "no, I''ll never dare again." Ji Yang frowned and sighed: "let''s go, send them back first." Ji Yang communicates with the people in the police station again, and then takes Wang Xiaowan and Li Ying out of the police station. At this time, Wang Xiaowan was paralyzed and her eyes were crying vaguely, which made it unsafe for her to ride. Lu Jingchen frowned and looked at Li Ying: "can you ride it?" Although Li Ying was also a little frightened, but now she has slowed down. After listening to Lu Jingchen''s words, she immediately nodded: "yes." "Then take her and be careful." "Well, good." In this way, Li Ying carries Wang Xiaowan, who is still crying, and Lu Jingchen still carries Ji Yang on his bicycle. Ji Yang is in a bad mood now. He sits in the back and doesn''t say a word. But no one would be happy about it. Lu Jingchen pedaled the car, coughed and said: "that... The evidence is not only ours, but also Wang Zheng. I just don''t know where they are now. When you hear from them, the Dragon seven one gang will never escape. Don''t blame yourself too much. " Ji Yang hears Lu Jingchen comforting her. He nods his head gently: "well." Lu Jingchen thought about it and then said, "why don''t you contact the people in the bureau first to see if they have any news about Wang Zheng?" Ji Yang light um A: "wait to send them back, I''ll contact them again." After Lu Jingchen and all of them went back, Wang San had also come back from fishing. He went out to sea this season and got a good harvest. The fish was big. Seeing that Ji Yang woke up, Wang San was even more happy: "did the girl wake up, too? How do you feel? " Ji Yang nodded with a smile: "thank you for your help. I feel much better." "That''s good." Wang San nodded, and then he found that Wang Xiaowan, who was drooping his head behind him, was surprised: "you... Together?" Lu Jingchen said with a meaningful smile: "no, I happened to meet him in the street and came back together." When Wang San heard this, he realized that Wang Xiaowan was not right. When Wang Xiaowan came near, he was shocked and said, "Xiaowan? Did you cry? What happened? Who bullied you? " Seeing Wang San so nervous and Wang Xiaowan, Lu Jingchen couldn''t help sighing and pitying his parents all over the world. Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen have no intention of concealing Wang Xiaowan''s mistakes. In the police station, we can not pursue her responsibility, but we should also let Wang San and Aunt Wang know the other side of their daughter, so that they can discipline her strictly and let her not make any mistakes in the future. If not, they helped her conceal the crime. What if she committed it again in the future? Wang Xiaowan bowed her head, faltered and did not say a word. Wang San saw that it was not right. He couldn''t help looking at Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang. Lu Jingchen sighed helplessly: "let''s talk inside." Before Li Ying separated from them just now, Ji Yang specially told Li Ying that today''s affairs are not allowed to be disclosed, including Wang Xiaowan''s stealing evidence. If not, she will be held responsible for divulging secrets. In fact, Ji Yang just didn''t want Wang Xiaowan to be humiliated in front of her classmates. If it gets around, how can she survive in school? Chapter 1317 However, for Wang San and Aunt Wang, that can not be concealed. Auntie Wang in the room heard the sound and came out. Seeing Wang Xiaowan''s red and swollen eyes, she was scared. "Xiaowan? So, what''s going on? What happened? " Wang Xiaowan bowed his head, tears flow more turbulent. Looking at this, Lu Jingchen said to worried Sanwang and Aunt Wang: "Uncle Wang, Aunt Wang, you don''t have to worry. Let her calm down first, and then tell you what happened." Although Wang San and auntie Wang were suspicious, after hearing Lu Jingchen''s words, they sat down and waited for Wang Xiaowan to speak. Wang Xiaowan saw that several people were staring at her with their eyes, thinking that she could not escape today. I had to raise my hand and wipe my tears. I lowered my head and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t steal things to sell money." Wang San and Aunt Wang were shocked by this! "Xiaowan, what are you talking about?" Aunt Wang was stunned. Wang Xiaowan sobbed again, lowered her head and said, "I shouldn''t be greedy for a while and sell my sister''s things for money. I know it''s wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again." At this time, Wang San and Aunt Wang completely understood what was going on. "You... You... How could you..." Wang Sanqi couldn''t say anything! Aunt Wang did not expect that her daughter, who was always clever and sensible, would make such a disgraceful thing. She was so angry that she fainted. "Xiaowan! You... How can you be so confused? You Wang San and auntie Wang knew that Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang were different, so they immediately took good care of Ji Yang''s things to avoid losing them. It''s hard to guard against thieves! When did Wang Xiaowan steal something? They didn''t know! Wang Xiaowan cried even more and cried, "it''s all my fault. It''s up to you to fight or scold." "You, you steal things to sell money, you''re quite tough? Today, I have to kill you! " After Wang San said that, he was going to find the stick. Ji Yang sees this, immediately stops him: "Uncle Wang, you sit down first, don''t get angry." Wang San now only feels that his old face has been lost by Wang Xiaowan. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to face Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen. Ji Yang is also very helpless: "Uncle Wang, we tell you this, just want you to enlighten her and educate her, not to give her a lift. She is now at the age of flower. She will be a pillar of the country. Although she has made mistakes now, she will still be a good child as long as she corrects them sincerely. " Ji Yang said this because she saw that although Wang Xiaowan had made a mistake, she was very resentful. Perhaps, from the bottom of her heart, she must feel that she was too unlucky to be caught by them. What Ji Yang thinks is right. Wang Xiaowan''s heart is full of resentment now. The reason why she said she was wrong is that the evidence is in front of her. In addition, she went to the police station today. She was afraid from the bottom of her heart and had to admit her mistake. From the bottom of her heart, she is still very unconvinced. But at this time, after listening to Ji Yang''s words, my heart suddenly felt guilty. Ji Yang looked at her with a smile: "it''s not terrible to go the wrong way for a while. What''s terrible is that when you know you''re going the wrong way, you don''t want to turn around and go your own way. The consequences will not be good." Chapter 1318 Wang Xiaowan sat on the chair, wringing her fingers, and did not dare to look at Ji Yang. Wang San and Aunt Wang look at Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen with guilt: "girl, young man, I''m sorry for you. We will teach her well in the future and never let her do such shameful things again." Ji Yang had no choice but to smile: "our lives were all saved by you. Without you, we would have fed the shark long ago. The reason why she said so much today is that she is afraid that she will go astray in the future. I hope you don''t blame her. " After listening to this, they waved their hands: "no surprise, no surprise. If you don''t blame her, we''ll be very grateful. I don''t know if the things she stole... Have you changed them back?" Wang Xiaowan''s hands are even more twisted. Waiting for Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen to point out her guilt again, Ji Yang said: "fortunately, we found out in time, the things have been taken back." Wang San and Aunt Wang took a long breath after listening to this. "OK, just take it back." Wang Xiaowan''s face was shocked. She never thought that Ji Yang would answer like this! What''s in that camera is so important that she doesn''t mention a word? Ji Yang nodded with a smile, and then went to the side of the desk, picked up a pen and paper to write down a string of telephone numbers and their names. She knew that Wang San and Aunt Wang were not vain people. If they used money to repay their help, they would not accept it. So, there is only another way- "Uncle Wang, aunt, this is my contact information. If you have any problems or encounter any difficulties in the future, you must tell me. Now, we are in a special situation. We will come to see you again when we have a chance Looking at this, Wang San and Aunt Wang said nervously, "girl, are you going to leave?" Ji Yang nodded: "well, my body has nothing to do, thank you for your acceptance and care." Auntie Wang said uneasily, "how can that work? At that time in the morning, your wound was still bleeding. You, you should stay for two more days and take good care of it before you leave. " In fact, Lu Jingchen didn''t think Ji Yang would leave today. After all, her wound didn''t grow well. Ji Yang said: "no, auntie, this injury is nothing. We have other things to do now. We can''t stay long." Aunt Wang thought that Ji Yang was angry with Wang Xiaowan, so she had to leave in such a hurry. After all, when she and Lu Jingchen went out in the morning, they didn''t mean to leave. "Girl, are you angry with Xiaowan, so Ji Yang can''t help holding Aunt Wang''s helpless hand. "Aunt, it''s not because of Xiao Wan. We really have something important to deal with. As for Xiao Wan, she is still very young. She always makes many mistakes. As long as she corrects them in time, she will always be the best herself." Wang Xiaowan really didn''t expect that Ji Yang would be so tolerant and say good things for her. The resentment in my heart is unconsciously replaced by guilt. Aunt Wang, seeing that Ji Yang didn''t seem to be lying, had to nod: "OK, then you should pay attention to safety. If you don''t dislike it, we welcome you at any time." Ji Yang nodded with a smile: "well, yes, we will come back when we have a chance." The grace of dripping water should be rewarded by gushing spring, not to mention the grace of saving lives? In fact, Ji Yang left so soon, but he didn''t want to involve them. Now dragon seven estimate already know their whereabouts, with his that the disposition that must repay, absolutely won''t let them off easily¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1319 After saying goodbye to Aunt Wang Sanwang, Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang simply cleaned up and left Muyu village, where they stayed for just a few days but were full of warmth. They walked side by side to the entrance of the village. Behind them came a familiar voice- When they turned their heads, they saw Wang Xiaowan chasing them. Ji Yang stood in place and did not speak. Wang Xiaowan panted and ran to them. Without saying a word, he bent down and made a 90 degree bow to them. "I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong. Thank you for asking Li Ying to cover it up for me, and thank you for not telling my parents how much trouble I''ve caused." Ji Yang looked at Wang Xiaowan with his head down and a face of self reproach. He slightly hooked his lips, then raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder: "knowing mistakes can be corrected, being good at nothing, studying hard and striving to be a useful person to the country." Wang Xiaowan raised her eyes in amazement. Looking at Ji Yang, her eyes gradually filled with gratitude. At that moment, she suddenly decided that in the future, she would also be a person like Ji Yang, who upholds justice and is broad-minded and dedicated to the country. After leaving Muyu village and coming to the side of the road, Lu Jingchen took a breath, looked at Ji Yang and said, "are you afraid that Longqi will find our whereabouts and implicate them?" At this moment, as a man, Lu Jingchen has to admire Qi Yang. In the past, I always thought she was ferocious and not feminine. Now, he suddenly feels that Ji Yang has brought him a lot of new knowledge. The criminal police must have the appearance of criminal police. They can''t be as delicate as those young ladies. How can they catch drug dealers? The most important thing is that Ji Yang has an honest, bright and tenacious heart. Many girls can''t compare with her. Ji Yang listened to Lu Jingchen''s words, chuckled: "finally smart once." As soon as these words came out, Lu Jingchen, who was highly praised by Ji Yang in his heart, immediately blackened a handsome face. "Man, don''t underestimate Ben Shao''s IQ any more! You don''t know much about Ben Shao''s ability ~ " He snorted indignantly. Ji Yang listens to this, hook labial horn to smile: "be? But I think you have the ability to be a little white face "You "What? I''m wrong? " Looking back on Lu Jingchen''s appearance as a white face on the cruise ship, Ji Yang''s memory is still fresh. Maybe he will never forget it in his life. Although those days were very dangerous, it''s interesting to think about it now. Lu Jingchen is about to explode! "You woman! Don''t tell anyone about it when you go back! " Lu doesn''t want to be talked about as a joke. He can''t afford to lose that man! Ji Yang picks an eyebrow: "you beg me?" Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang with a black face and gnashing his teeth: "I beg officer Ji to show mercy and not tell others about it! Including sounds! " Ji Yang nodded his head and said, "I''ll think about it." At that moment, Lu Jingchen almost died of vomiting blood! This man and woman! I really want to clean her up! Lu Jingchen directly sat on the side of the flower bed, staring at Ji Yang: "can you go back to Beijing now?" Ji Yang, listening to this, frowned. Lu Jingchen said: "now that long Qi has got back the evidence, it''s impossible for you to get into the Tiansha gang. The police have no strong evidence, so they can''t help him. Besides, you still have injuries. Go back and take care of them first." Chapter 1320 Jiyang listen to this, frown deeper. It''s not what she wanted. She went out to work for one year and two months and didn''t bring anything back. She really felt ashamed. Lu Jingchen seems to have seen through Ji Yang''s idea, and is very unhappy: "what do you think of this woman? Keep the Castle Peak, not afraid of no firewood, besides, Wang Zheng there is not a glimmer of hope? You don''t have to go to the top! Besides, how long have you not been back to Kyoto? How long have you not seen any sound? She gave birth to those quadruplets. Do you really want to go back and have a look? " Lu Jingchen said that Ji Yang was a little excited. But the Dragon seven thing can''t, she is uneasy in the heart! "I... otherwise, you go back first. I''ll find a place to recuperate. By the way, I''ll inquire about the news of Tiansha gang and Wang Zheng." Lu Jingchen is so angry! After a long talk, does the woman still want to stay? "Why don''t you go back to Kyoto? Anyway, it won''t take long to get back and forth? What''s the heart of a woman like you? If you come out and run, people in Kyoto won''t want it? " Ji Yang was speechless when he heard this. Now in Kyoto, she only cares about musiyin, and the little guys from shibeiyu. Seeing her hesitation, Lu Jingchen said while the iron was hot: "I''ll call Ayu now and let someone pick us up directly. Then, you can call your director to report it and ask Wang Zheng about their news." Jiyang is still struggling, just want to stop, Lu Jingchen has taken out his mobile phone, dial the number of the north area. She was helpless and sighed. She had to follow what Lu Jingchen said. In fact, deep in her heart, she still wanted to go back to Kyoto to have a look. - Originally, after learning the news of Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen, mu Siyin has been looking forward to their return. But that thought, Lu Jingchen said that she couldn''t come back and let her have a happy time. She is worried about their safety. When she comes back from work in the evening, Beiyu says that Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang will be back. Musiyin was so surprised that she grabbed Beiyu''s arm and said: "is it true or not? You''re not lying to me, are you When Beiyu raised his hand and pinched mu Siyin''s small face, he raised his eyebrow and said with a smile, "do you think I''m cheating you?" Mouseyin blushed and said something disgusting, so she grabbed him and continued to ask, "come on! Are Yangyang and my cousin really coming back At that time, Beiyu hooked his lips and took museyin''s hand to the living room: "yes, it''s on the way back. You can see them when you get up tomorrow." Musin was so excited: "really? Has the central task been completed? " When the northern region sighed: "there are some mistakes, first back from the long-term." Mu Si Yin blinked and nodded: "well, let''s wait until they come back. Anyway, I just want to see Yang Yang soon." If Lu Jingchen heard this, he would say that musiyin has no conscience! But museyin is really thinking of Jiyang now. Calculate the time, they haven''t seen each other for more than a year. Moreover, after another life and death, I feel that it''s a kind of luck to see my friends whom I really like. When the northern region to see musiyin so care about Ji Yang, once again can''t help but overturn the vinegar jar. "What''s the charm of Ji Yang? You''re obsessed with this? " Chapter 1321 Listening to this, mu Siyin looked at Shi Beiyu speechless and blinked: "you won''t even eat Yang Yang''s vinegar, will you?" Shi Beiyu snorted: "I''m not so mean as long as I''m not a man." When the North domain will not admit, he long ago, very mind the existence of Ji Yang! Museyin hooked the corner of his lips, and looked at shibeiyu suspiciously, with a smile: "really?" When the northern region pick eyebrows: "of course." Musiyin nodded meaningfully: "well, in that case, when Yangyang comes back, I can go out with her to have a good time~ Oh, I haven''t been out for a long time. I feel like I''m almost out of time. " When Beiyu heard this, his heart jumped. Looking at museyin, he coughed softly: "where do you want to go? Tell me, I''ll take you, and you''ll go out with others. I''m not at ease." Mouseyin said, "you are so busy." When Beiyu frowned, looking at museyin: "do you want me to accompany you at home?" Museyin looked at Beiyu''s face and said, "I don''t mean that. I just want to go out and play. Besides, I''m with Yangyang. Don''t worry about it." When the North domain helpless, had to nod, in the heart head, but can''t help but once again will season Yang scold a meal. Before he came back, he took his daughter-in-law''s heart away~ At this moment, Ji Yang naturally does not know when the northern region has quite complained to her. When she took the helicopter to her hometown where she had been away for a year and two months, she was still very moved and happy. Just, did not successfully complete the task, let her some guilt. Lu Jingchen wakes up from his dream again and looks at Ji Yang beside him. He still stares out of the window and says suspiciously: "Hello, man, are you not tired? Why don''t you get some sleep? " To be honest, Lu Jingchen''s mood is unprecedented. Finally, I can go home! Wandering outside for so many days, he really thought it was a near death! Ji Yang finally took back his eyes and looked at Lu Jingchen who didn''t wake up. He said softly, "are you a pig? Sleeping all the time? " In fact, she was also very sleepy, just because she had too many things in her heart to sleep. After hearing this, Lu Jingchen was very dissatisfied and said: "sleep is the best way to restore the body''s various functions. Especially for women, if they sleep more, they can still have beauty! A man who often stays up late, like you, doesn''t know the benefits of beauty sleep. However, to be honest, if you don''t know how to maintain it, you will look more and more man and uncle in the future. " After that, Lu Jingchen imagines the scene of Ji Yang''s decadence and dregs. In an instant, he laughs uncontrollably. Ji Yang frowned and looked at Lu Jingchen, who was laughing with no words. He said in a light voice: "are you sick?" Lu Jingchen coughed and stopped laughing: "OK, OK, when I didn''t say anything, but you really need a good sleep." Ji Yang snorts, continues to turn his head out of the window, and doesn''t want to talk to him any more. When Lu Jingchen woke up, he couldn''t sleep any more. He looked at the time. It would be about two or three hours before he could get to Kyoto. It''s boring to sit and chat with Ji Yang. "That... Manpo, when they go back, they ask, don''t say anything about me." What Lu Jingchen said naturally refers to the fact that he makes a little white face for Ji Yang, who is dressed as a man. Chapter 1322 However, the season central when don''t understand, turn a head, very suspicious looking at him: "you that what?" Lu Jingchen saw this and said with a dry smile, "it''s the one when you dress up as a man." "Which one?" Ji Yang is still playing riddles. Looking at Ji Yang''s attitude, Lu Jingchen felt uneasy: "Hey, man, you don''t want to shake it out, do you? You don''t think it''s humiliating, I do! " Ji Yang picks eyebrows: "please make it clear, which thing is it?" Lu Jingchen gritted his teeth. He knew that Ji Yang must have done it on purpose! This man''s mother-in-law really needs beating! "If you want me to be your little white face, just say Ji Yang ha: "well, if you like, I don''t mind raising you a little white face." Lu Jingchen smoked his lips wildly. It seems that he is muttering about the man''s face! "You... You want to be beautiful!" It''s impossible for him to make a white face for him! Ji Yang listens to this, the head slants toward a chair back, close eyes, light voice way: "I want to sleep, don''t make a sound." Lu Jingchen Three hours later, the plane landed slowly. At this time, it is early in the morning. Looking from top to bottom, Kyoto is like a picture scroll, quiet and bright, reassuring and warm. Ji Yang, who had been sleeping for a long time, couldn''t help raising his lips. Fortunately, she came back alive¡¤¡¤¡¤ Off the plane, Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen out of the airport together. Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang, who was walking in front of him, and called, "old man, do you want Ben Shao to send you back?" Ji Yang head also did not return: "thank you, no need." In fact, Lu Jingchen is still worried about the injury of Ji Yang. "Do you want to go to the hospital for a review?" Ji Yangli on the side of the road, turned and looked at him: "it''s very late now, I want to go back and have a good sleep." After that, he raised his hand and called a taxi. Seeing this, Lu Jingchen wanted to say nothing. Ji Yang opened the door and looked back at him: "gone." Looking at Ji Yang so bent into the car, regardless of the long and go, Lu Jingchen one hand pocket of light hum: "it''s really a conscience!" Just for a moment, he wanted to go with Ji Yang? Thinking of this, he shook his hand in amazement. What the hell? Did he stay with this man for a long time and unconsciously form the habit of following her? He shook his head in disgust. It''s not a good habit! Ji Yang got on the car and looked at the farther and farther figure in the rear mirror. His eyes became more and more ethereal. Apart from the moment, the heart of loneliness, only she can understand. About half an hour later, she arrived at her own home. Open the door, it''s dark inside. The loneliness in her heart is more gloomy. She quickly raises her hand and turns on the light with a slap. The bright light illuminated every corner of the room, and seemed to shine into her heart silently. Over the years, she''s used to being alone¡¤¡¤¡¤ Every day, she goes out early and comes back late to face such a scene, but today, she can''t bear it¡¤¡¤¡¤ And Lu Jingchen also took a taxi back to Lu''s home. Lu''s father and mother have already inquired about the time when Lu Jingchen will come back. Originally, Lu''s father and mother were going to meet him at the airport in person, but before he got on the plane, Lu Jingchen told people that he would go back by himself. They just had to wait for him at home. So, although it''s past midnight, Nuo''s house is still bright, so that he can wait for the young master to come back. Chapter 1323 When Lu Jingchen got out of the car and just walked to the front door, the housekeeper who had been waiting immediately welcomed him. A pair of old eyes, all red. "Young master, you are back." Lu Jingchen knew that everyone was worried about his absence. As the housekeeper spoke, he walked into the courtyard. In front of the main hall, Lu Fu and Lu Mu could not help running out to meet him. Especially when Lu''s mother saw Lu Jingchen coming with the housekeeper, she immediately turned red and hugged her. "Jingchen, my good boy, you are back at last ~" Lu''s mother is such a son. Although she has been strict with him since childhood, she is also in pain. In addition, Lu Jingchen experienced life and death this time, which really worried them all. "I''m sorry to worry you, mom." Lu''s mother listened to this and let go. Lu began to look up and down- "Look, how much have you lost? Have you suffered a lot outside? " Lu Jingchen didn''t think so and laughed: "no, I''m strong." "I''m so thin, but I don''t think so!" Looking at this, Lu Fu reminded him: "well, if you are thin, you should be thin. Go inside. Dad is still waiting." Lu Jingchen said: "this point, grandfather has not rest?" Mr. Lu is in poor health. He used to go back to his room after nine o''clock in the evening to have a rest. Lu Mu took him and nodded: "yes, it''s not easy for you to come back. He can''t sleep even if he doesn''t see you." Lu Jingchen''s heart was full of warmth. He nodded and went into the main hall with his father and mother. Mr. Lu couldn''t wait. As soon as he got up from his position, he saw Lu Jingchen coming in from outside. For a moment, the old man''s heart was finally on the ground. "Grandfather" Lu Jingchen saw that old man Lu was haggard and old, and his heart was very sad. Looking at Lu Jingchen, the old man raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He couldn''t help nodding: "OK, it''s good to come back, but I''ve lost a lot of weight." Lu Jingchen said with a smile: "it''s nothing to be thin. Just come back fat. Just take care of yourself, grandfather. I''ll take you back to your room to have a rest so late." The old man really can''t bear it. The reason why he can wait until now is that his mind is strong. Now seeing that Lu Jingchen is in good condition, he can finally have a good sleep tonight¡¤¡¤¡¤ - E country, a sea view villa. In the luxurious master bedroom, there is a scene that is not suitable for children. The people standing outside the door waiting for the report have been waiting for the end of the "war" in the room. I don''t know how long it took for the sound inside to subside. After a while, the door opened, wearing a black robe of dragon seven, open chest, a defiant came out. "Seventh master." Dragon seven pulled to pull a dress skirt, light um a, toward indoor floor to ceiling window side walk. "How''s it going?" The man nodded respectfully and hesitated: "heziyang... In fact, she is a female criminal policeman in e country, named Jiyang. Then she disguised herself as a man and joined the Tiansha gang. When you were in danger, she stepped forward and won your trust." Dragon seven heard this, a cruel smile appeared at the bottom of his black eyes, "Ji Yang... Good, very good..." If he hadn''t found out that heziyang had disappeared, Longqi wouldn''t have found out that the "Miss tea" he liked was actually Ji Yang, a woman disguised as a man! It seems that he didn''t lose sight, and his sexual orientation is normal! Chapter 1324 "What about her? Where is it now? " Long Qi is more interested in Ji Yang now. As soon as he thinks that the tea lady that night is he Ziyang he is familiar with, he can''t wait to catch people back and let them ravage him! "She has been taken home by the people of e country." Dragon seven listen to this, Mou color a cold: "she thing all didn''t find, this went back?" When long Qi received the evidence from Ji Yang, he thought Ji Yang would stay in e country for a while. Unexpectedly, he left? "Yes! We should have arrived in Kyoto safely by now. " Dragon seven hook lips, magnetic voice mixed with strong excitement: "then we... Also go back..." Ji Yang. He Longqi''s favorite people, never fly! "But the seventh master, now, the police are pursuing us. We are pursuing hard. It''s not suitable to go back now." The man tried to dissuade. "What''s wrong? They have no clear evidence. What can they do for me? " Now he wants to catch the little prey he likes right away!! "Yes - Ji Yangmei had a sleep. This sleep may be the most stable one for the only time in more than a year. I looked at the time. It''s eight o''clock in the morning. Although it''s not too late, it''s already very late for her who always gets up early. I was about to get up and get some activity when my mobile phone rang fiercely. This new number is not known to anyone except the police station and Lu Jingchen. She thought it was a call from the police station, but it was Lu Jingchen. Seeing that it was Lu Jingchen, she suddenly had an impulse to refuse. This time, she went through life and death with Lu Jingchen. She felt that she had fallen too deep. So now, she didn''t want to have too much contact with Lu Jingchen. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would not be able to control what she showed in front of him. But Lu Jingchen was determined. Once he couldn''t get through, he continued to fight, twice he didn''t answer. That burst of bell after burst of bell, straight ring of Ji Yang upset! No way, had to pick up the phone, put the phone through, and then, the tone of ferocious: "early in the morning, also let people sleep?" Lu Jingchen laughed twice: "it''s the man who called you up. What time is it? Are you still sleeping? Are you a pig? " This line is a little familiar. Ji Yang said: "you are the pig! I''ll get up when it''s time to get up. Don''t worry about it Lu Jingchen disapproved and said: "for the sake of you being a woman, I won''t pay you back. Get up quickly, and then I''ll take you to the hospital for a review. Then, we''ll go to find Yinyin. She thinks you are crazy!" After listening to this, Ji Yang''s tone has finally improved. "You go first, and I''ll report to the police." Lu Jingchen was very dissatisfied with the opening: "then you have to go to the hospital to see the wound?" "Nothing more. I can''t die." "No! If you don''t take care of your injury, I''ll blame you if you see Yinyin! " Ji Yang speechless: "it''s none of your business, you just go to see the sound, I don''t say, but also rush to the police station." "Hey, wait a minute. I haven''t finished yet?" "If you have anything to say later, I''ll hang up first." Ji Yang said, raised his hand to hang up the phone. She washed quickly, had no time to eat, changed her clothes, and went out to the police station. But just downstairs, she suddenly froze in place- Chapter 1325 In front of the building, Lu Jingchen, dressed in light color fashion, leans in front of the royal blue sports car with one hand and looks at Ji Yang with a smile. "Good morning, ma''am." Lu Jingchen stood up straight and shook off his handsome hairstyle. Ji Yang narrowed his eyes, raised his chin, and stepped down the steps with his eyebrows: "how are you here?" Lu Jingchen said, "why can''t Ben Shao be here?" Ji Yang is very speechless, "OK, that Lu Da Shao please, I have to go to work, will not accompany." Seeing that Ji Yang really wanted to walk away, Lu Jingchen raised her hand and grabbed her arm: "I said, how can you be such a woman? At least we''ve lived and died together. Is that your attitude? " Ji Yang pause for a while, pick eyebrow: "that you think I what attitude?" Lu Jingchen hums coldly and says to Ji Yang, "get on the bus. I''ll take you to the police station." Ji Yang had no choice but to nod: "thank you very much, Lu Dashao." After that, he whisked Lu Jingchen''s hand to one side and got on the bus from the other side. Seeing this, Lu Jingchen felt a little more comfortable. Open the door, sit in the driver''s seat, then open the side of the small storage box, a bag of hot breakfast out. "Ah, I brought it for you from home. Eat it while it''s hot." Ji Yang was stunned. Lu Jingchen turned to look at her and said, "the kitchen has done a lot. I just brought you a little. Don''t be too grateful." Ji Yang cut a, raised a hand to take over: "thanks." Lu Jingchen raised his chin with some pride, and a smile rose from the corner of his lip: "thank you. The seat belt is fastened." Ji Yang raised his hand to pull the safety belt, and his heart couldn''t help scratching a touch of sweet taste. When he arrived at the police station, Ji Yang raised his hand and pushed the door. Lu Jingchen said, "hurry up. I''ll wait here. I''ll go to the hospital to change the dressing for your wound later." Ji Yang listened to this, did not refute again, nodded gently: "mmm." She knows Lu Jingchen well. At this time, even if she does not agree, he will certainly wait until her report is finished. Looking at Ji Yang turned into the back of the police station, Lu Jingchen''s lips, once again recalled a smile, not clear, and a little sweet¡¤¡¤¡¤ In fact, Ji had already reported the general situation before he came back, but he still had to report the specific details to the top. It took about 40 minutes for her to get out of the police station. Lu Jingchen is leaning on his position and bowing his head to play the game. Even Ji Yang didn''t notice when he approached. Playing games is a luxury for Ji Yang. After all, she doesn''t have so much spare time to play such things. Looking at Lu Jingchen''s good-looking fingers skillfully rowing on the screen, she couldn''t help picking the tip of her eyebrows and whispering: "I''m very happy playing the game." Lu Jingchen does not prevent the season central meeting to appear suddenly, finger meal- The next second, the cell phone buzzed and died¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu Jingchen coughed, turned off his cell phone and said with a smile, "is it over?" Ji Yang nodded. Lu Jingchen said immediately, "get on the bus. I''ll take you to the hospital." Ji Yang light um, then step to the other side of the car. Lu Jingchen starts the engine and takes Ji Yang to the hospital in a good mood. The injury on Ji Yang''s arm has been dealt with for a long time. The doctor took a look at it and changed the medicine. He asked her to go back and have a good self-cultivation, and the rest was no big problem. Lu Jingchen could not help saying again: "look at you. You have injuries on your chest, face and arms. If you go on like this, you can''t even find a boyfriend." Chapter 1326 Ji Yang disapproved of the way: "can''t find, can''t find." Lu Jingchen cut a voice: "you look very open, you look at other people''s voice, you are as big as her, right? They have four mothers! Look at you. You don''t even have a boyfriend~ Oh, it''s really no harm without comparison. " Ji Yang ha: "then why don''t you look at yourself? How old are you? Different children can''t catch up with a girlfriend?" Lu Jingchen ate shriveled and snorted: "there are more girls who like Ben Shao, but Ben Shao doesn''t like them!" Ji Yang nodded: "well, yes, it''s a pity that what you like doesn''t like you. Finally, one of them is in the eye and is still detained by others." "Well, man! Do you have to attack me with this? " Lu Jingchen now remembers Bai ruoya to buckle the green hat to him, the gas liver ache! That damned woman, he will never see her again! Ji Yang curled his lips, "I''m talking about the matter." Lu Jingchen can''t be angry. This man will make him angry! "It''s my fault that white lotus is so good at pretending?" He snorted. When Ji Yang heard this, he immediately laughed. "Well, I don''t blame you. I blame you for being stupid." Lu Jingchen Ji Yang looked at Lu Jingchen''s depressed face and said with a smile, "stop at a shopping mall. I''ll go and bring some presents for my dry sons and dry daughters." Lu Jingchen listen to this, frown: "dry son dry daughter?" Ji Yang nodded with pride: "yes, I made an appointment with Yinyin long ago. Her child called me Ganma." Lu Jingchen said: "it''s too cheap for you to be a godmother." "What? Do you envy me? " "I don''t envy you. You did it. I''m their cousin!" Lu Jingchen snorted, then stretched out his head and looked out. Turning the steering wheel, he drove into the basement of a large shopping mall on the side of the road. Before, Lu seldom accompanied girls to go shopping together. Even when he was with Bai ruoya, he only went shopping together two or three times. Because he thought shopping was very annoying. Bai ruoya was very clever at that time. Knowing that he didn''t like it, he never asked him to go shopping with her again. Today, however, he didn''t feel a little annoyed. Instead, he felt very excited to bring gifts to some of museyin''s babies with Ji Yang. After getting out of the car, he followed Ji Yang and said, "ah? Man and woman? What are you going to bring to those little ones? " Ji Yang picks an eyebrow: "look at the clothes first." Lu Jingchen frowned: "but I don''t think they lack clothes?" Ji Yang was speechless: "what do you think they lack?" It seems that Lu Jingchen''s words are not lacking in anything because of his family''s conditions. Seeing that Lu Jingchen didn''t say a word, Ji Yang said, "although they don''t lack anything, I can''t give them nothing. If they have too many clothes, they can''t just change. They don''t buy the same thing." Lu Jingchen nodded: "well, officer Ji Yingming." Ji Yang is speechless and walks towards the elevator. Lu Jingchen catches up with her lips. Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen came directly to the infant area. Looking at those lovely little clothes, Ji Yang has a kind of love feeling. "How about this little skirt?" Lu Jingchen frowned: "is this too big?" "What do you know? If it''s too big, you can wear it next year ~ buy some big ones, buy some just right ones ~ One side of the shopping guide to listen to this, said with a smile: "miss is right, children buy clothes, are to buy big or not to buy small." Chapter 1327 Ji Yang thinks the quality of the clothes is good and the style is also very good, so he picked several sets in one go, all according to the standard of multiple births, but the lovely ones are not good. "Wrap them up." The shopping guide can''t close his mouth. Their families are all high-end brands. Although they are children''s clothes, they are also expensive. Ji Yang has chosen so many of them all at once, and they are all quadruplets, which can catch up with her sales in the past day. "Yes, miss." Lu Jingchen followed Ji Yang for reference throughout the whole process, which one was good-looking and which one was not good-looking, was also selected with his consent. Now I''ve chosen it. Without saying a word, I follow the shopping guide to the cashier. Ji Yang looks at this, takes out the card to follow up. "Swipe the card." "Swipe the card." Almost at the same time, Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang handed over their cards at the same time. The cashier looked at this and hesitated to smile: "this..." Ji Yang looks at Lu Jingchen: "this is what I brought to a few little guys. What do you mix in?" Lu Jingchen picked an eyebrow: "I also have a choice." Then he handed the card forward: "brush mine." "Hello, Lu!" "I don''t mind if you say you brought it." Ji Yang doesn''t understand what Lu Jingchen wants? "What are you doing?" Lu Jingchen coughed awkwardly: "shouldn''t a man pay the bill when a man goes shopping with a woman?" As soon as the words came out, the shopping guide said, "yes, miss, your boyfriend is also very kind-hearted. Let him pay for it." Ji Yang is speechless. boy friend? Lu Jingchen also Leng for a while, but also did not explain, to the cashier: "hurry up, brush this." The cashier looked at this and took the card from Lu Jingchen. Ji Yang saw the cashier brush Lu Jingchen''s card and wrap up his clothes. Then he whispered, "he''s not my boyfriend." Then, regardless of the reaction of the crowd, he turned and left. Lu Jingchen holding clothes helpless smile, this man woman, really¡¤¡¤¡¤ He didn''t say a word, and she didn''t like it? With Ji Yang out of the counter, Lu Jingchen said: "Hey, I let you save so much money, you are not happy?" Ji Yang hummed, "what am I happy about?" "I want to buy a mobile phone. You''re in pain. You only bought a 500 yuan old-age machine. Now I''ve settled the bill for you. Shouldn''t you be happy?" Ji Yang said nothing: "it depends on what happens, OK? I bought this for my son and daughter. I don''t need you to do it for me. " Lu Jingchen''s speech was stopped. But Ji Yang''s heart was still very moved, and then said: "let''s go, now we need to see what toys there are. You are not allowed to mix in any more!" Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang''s back and said, "how can this woman be so changeable?" They went to the baby toy area together again. In fact, when buying toys, Jiyang really doesn''t know what to buy. Standing in front of a musical toy piano, Lu Jingchen stretched out his finger and "Deng Deng Deng" pressed several syllables. "Well? Woman, this is good, isn''t it? " Ji Yang looked at the is too laggy, the toy piano with a very beautiful shape, and walked over to press two times, listening to the crisp voice, which was quite funny. "Believe Ben Shao''s vision, this is just suitable for those little guys to play." Ji Yang blinked and said, "how many are you going to take?" Lu Jingchen said with a smile, "these are not like clothes. You have to have one set for each person and one toy. It''s no fun to play with too many toys. You can choose other ones later." Chapter 1328 Ji Yang thinks what Lu Jingchen said is right, so he nods: "well, let''s see the others." Lu Jingchen called the shopping guide, took a complete package, and followed Ji Yang to continue to choose. "Over there. It seems that there are smaller ones over there. Go and buy one." Lu Jingchen found a cart, put everything in the car, while cart, while to Ji Yang do reference. Ji Yang nodded, two people just turned the corner, for a moment, at the same time in place. In front of the shelf not far away, Bai ruoya, who was dressed in a white dress, was carrying a small toy with a woman in red who was about the same size. Bai ruoya doesn''t seem to expect to see Lu Jingchen suddenly. She is surprised that something in her hand falls to the ground. Lu Jingchen frowned and pushed the car with no expression on his face. He was about to turn around and leave. The stunned Bai ruoya finally recovered her mind. In a hurry, she caught up with Lu Jingchen, grabbed his arm and said: "Jingchen! Where have you been recently? I''ve heard that you had an accident. I''m so worried! " Although Lu Jingchen and Bai ruoya have separated for a long time, Bai ruoya has never given up and has been looking for an opportunity to meet Lu Jingchen. For a long time, he has visited Lu''s family from time to time. Even if sometimes they shut the door, they still don''t give up. I can still get information about Lu Jingchen before, but recently, Lu Jingchen suddenly disappeared and couldn''t be found anywhere. She also specially asked her father to find a private detective. When she heard that Lu Jingchen seemed to have been kidnapped, she really had to worry to death! For Lu Jingchen, she really likes it, very much, very much! There was no news from Lu Jingchen. She was very worried, so she wanted to go to Shi''s house to inquire about the news. Then she asked her friends to pick up some presents for the little guys in Shi''s house. Unexpectedly, she met Lu Jingchen!! Lu Jingchen doesn''t want to see Bai ruoya one more time. One more time will remind him of how stupid he was when he was planted a green grassland by this woman! "I''m fine. Miss White doesn''t have to worry." Lu Jingchen said with a cold face, pushing the cart to go, but Bai ruoya grabbed him: "Jingchen, you still blame me, right? Sorry, it''s all my fault. I let you down, but my feelings for you are true. Do you believe me? " Ji Yang on one side listened to this and walked away with a slight frown. Bai ruoya noticed Ji Yang. Then, with a face of disbelief, red eyes and heartache, he looked at Lu Jingchen: "Jingchen, are you really with her?" When she was with Lu Jingchen in the morning, Bai ruoya noticed that the relationship between Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang was unusual. At that time, everyone said that they had nothing. Even museyin said that Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang were just ordinary friends. But now¡¤¡¤¡¤ She saw Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang together with her own eyes. At that moment, the whole person was jealous and wanted to go crazy! Lu Jingchen frowned deeper. He threw away Bai ruoya''s hand and said coldly, "it''s none of your business who I''m with." Lu Jingchen''s words, for Bai ruoya, seem to admit the relationship between him and Ji Yang. "You''ve been blaming me for lying to you. What about you? Are you with her long ago? " Bai ruoya grabs Lu Jingchen''s arm again and questions. Lu Jingchen really thinks that Bai ruoya is a madman! He threw her hand away and said: "Miss Bai, don''t think people are as dirty as you are!" At this moment, more and Bai ruoya say a word, Lu Jingchen feel sick! Chapter 1329 Bai ruoya was just hit by the fact that Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang were together, so she dared to question Lu Jingchen impulsively. Now look at Lu Jingchen''s fierce words to belittle her, her heart, as if cut by a knife in general. "Jingchen, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. It''s all my fault... Would you forgive me once? I really love you. I can''t live without you..." Bai ruoya holds Lu Jingchen with a dead face and repents in tears. After losing Lu Jingchen, she wants to kill Wang Lei! If it were not for Wang Lei, she would have married Lu Jingchen! Where can talk about that quarter central! Lu Jingchen doesn''t want to talk to Bai ruoya any more now. He shakes her off again and says coldly, "Miss Bai, please respect yourself. I''ve been with you for a long time." After that, he pushed the car and turned around coldly. They have attracted many people''s attention. Bai ruoya ignores the strange eyes of the people around her. She goes to Ji Yang, who is carrying a toy. With red eyes, she asks, "Miss Ji, would you please return Jingchen to me? I really can''t live without him Ji Yang thinks it''s ridiculous. Pick a group of satisfied toys, looking at the crying Bai ruoya: "where did Miss Bai come from? I didn''t rob you. At first, you stepped on two boats to trample on his feelings. Now, you say you can''t do without him. Don''t you think you are ridiculous?" Hearing this, Bai ruoya cried even more. "I didn''t! I didn''t trample on his feelings. I love him very much. It''s Wang Lei who corrects and pesters me "So what? You''ve turned him green after all. " As soon as the word "green" came out, Bai ruoya''s face suddenly froze! Then, looking at Ji Yang, who was going to leave, he said, "do you like him long ago? Do you have any shady feelings for a long time! That''s why you took advantage of the conflict between me and him? " Ji Yang turned around and looked at Bai ruoya, who was red eyed but aggressive, with a wanton smile: "Miss Bai''s imagination is really rich, but I hope your imagination is healthy. Besides, face is very important. You have time to have a good understanding of it." Ji Yang said, not to see a black face of Bai ruoya, holding things turned and left. If you can meet Bai ruoya in such a big place as Kyoto, she is also convinced. However, this Bai ruoya is really shameless. It''s clearly that she has made a mistake with other men, which makes Lu Jingchen''s green miserable. Now is it OK to ask Lu Jingchen to forgive her? What a dream! Bai ruoya is heartache and angry. Looking at Ji Yang''s back, he is unwilling to hold his fingers tightly. Just as he wants to catch up, the woman in red next to him suddenly grabs her: "ruoya, calm down." Bai ruoya growled: "Jingchen has been taken away by that woman. How can you calm me down? Meimei, you know, I love him! I can''t live without him Su Mei is Bai ruoya''s best friend from childhood to adulthood. She came back from studying abroad two months ago and is also a young lady from a wealthy family in Kyoto. As for Bai ruoya and Lu Jingchen, she naturally knows. At this time, Bai ruoya said, "ruoya, I know, but it''s your fault first, and Lu Jingchen caught it! Men are good face, you let him face down, he can not angry? Ten men, nine will choose to break up Chapter 1330 Hearing this, Bai ruoya''s eyes became more red, "what do you say I should do? I''m not willing to let him and Ji Yang be together in this way! " If there had been no accident that night, she and Lu Jingchen would have been married! But now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Let her go, she can''t¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hearing this, Su Mei blinked and said, "didn''t you always find someone else before? Now that he''s back, you''ll have to ask first. " "What else can I ask? He must be with Ji Yang!" Bai ruoya can''t eat Jiyang''s bone and drink Jiyang''s blood now! Su Mei sighed helplessly: "it''s also your fault. It''s not easy to meet someone who has a good family background, a good appearance and is sincere to you. Why don''t you settle down early. If you were pregnant with the blood of the Lu family at that time, even if Wang Lei corrected and pestered you again, he would not be so determined. " After hearing this, Bai ruoya''s intestines are blue! "I want to! But he doesn''t want to wait until we get married! " Su Mei picked eyebrows, thought about it for a while, and said: "in this case, there are usually two possibilities. First, he doesn''t really like you, so he doesn''t care about you. Second, he likes you very much and respects you very much, so he wants to put your first time on the wedding night." Hearing this, Bai ruoya immediately said, "then he must be the second kind to me!" Su Mei paused for a moment and said, "well, what''s the matter with that Jiyang?" As soon as Bai ruoya heard Ji Yang''s name, he stamped his feet angrily! "She must have been thinking about Jingchen for a long time, so when Jingchen and I were in conflict, she hooked up Jingchen!" By all means! Bai ruoya remembers that Ji Yang was there the night she was arrested! Damn it! It''s so hateful! Maybe, that night''s thing is Ji Yang united with that mouseyin! Hearing this, Su Mei hooked her lips: "anyway, you and Lu Jingchen have been together for such a long time. I think he should still have some feelings for you, otherwise, he would not be so angry." Hearing this, Bai ruoya suddenly got excited: "really?" Su Mei said: "guess, but if you want to get him back, you have to think about it in the long run. Don''t worry, or it will backfire and make him hate you even more." £­ Lu Jingchen''s good mood is destroyed by Bai ruoya. He never knew that Bai ruoya had such a thick skin? He made a mistake, even have the face to question him? Oh¡¤¡¤¡¤ When he got angry, he found that he had already reached the exit of the shopping mall He looked at the people around him, and realized that he was too angry just now and threw Ji Yang into it. Just as he wanted to go back to find someone, he saw Ji standing in line in the direction of the exit cashier. He took a deep breath, pushed the car to the door of the mall, felt for a cigarette and smoked it. When Ji Yang settled his account and walked out of the door, he showed off the transparent curtain and faintly saw Lu Jingchen standing outside smoking. "What? Seeing Bai ruoya, I hook out the hurt in my heart again? " Ji Yangli was behind him, some joking. Lu Jingchen, who was smoking, immediately cut, turned around, looked at her and said, "how much you think! Seeing her will only make me feel stupid at first! Shame Ji Yang looks at Lu Jingchen''s expression, smiles and says no more: "let''s go." Chapter 1331 When they went to the villa of museyin and shibeiyu, it was 11 o''clock. Musiyin has been waiting for Ji Yang to come, left and right, but there is no one. In order to meet them, shibeiyu didn''t go to the company today and stayed at home. When she heard the whistle outside the building, without saying a word, she got up and ran to the door. Seeing this, Shi Beiyu shakes his head helplessly. Fortunately, Ji Yang is busy enough now. Otherwise, mu Siyin will have to go out with Ji Yang again in three days Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen did not get off the car, they saw musiyin running out of the building. "Yangyang ~" Musiyin looks at Ji Yang who pushes the door to get off the car. He is very excited. Ji Yang is also very happy. He reaches out his arm and embraces mu Siyin. "Yinyin." "Yang Yang, I miss you so much" Ji Yang is facing the door of the building. When he sees the person coming out, Beiyu stares at her and museyin. He can''t help but smile and says, "Yinyin, you''d better let me go, otherwise, some people''s eyes can beat me up." Museyin naturally knew what Ji Yang meant and hummed, "don''t worry about her. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let me hold you for a while." Shi Beiyu: "is he so unpopular now? Lu Jingchen got out of the car and looked at the two people holding each other. He couldn''t stop saying, "OK, Yinyin, in broad daylight, don''t be numb." Mu Si Yin just let go of Ji Yang, and then looked at Lu Jingchen and hugged him. For a moment, the eyes of shibeiyu are the biggest! Obviously, I was also surprised by the sudden action of musiyin! Hold Ji Yang even if, now, even hold Lu Jingchen?! Lu Jingchen was also a little flattered. He coughed twice and said with embarrassment, "Yinyin, you don''t have to be so enthusiastic." Musiyin still clearly remembers that night when Lu Jingchen went down the window and disappeared in the vast sea on a small yacht. She was really touched. "Cousin, thank you. You are the best cousin in the world." Lu Jingchen is really good to his cousin, musiyin, and can''t be any better. From beginning to end, it was good. Lu Jingchen listened to this and patted mu Siyin''s shoulder with a smile: "you don''t dislike my cousin, you can''t use it. Besides, let me go as soon as possible, otherwise, I think I will be crushed by someone''s eyes!" When the northern region''s eyes power is too big, he can''t stand it! Mu Si Yin just let go of Lu Jingchen, looked back at the time of Beiyu''s bad face, and said with a smile, "let''s go inside first." The old man is not in good health recently and needs to rest. He just went back to his old house with his mother yesterday. Moreover, it is said that Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang are back. Shi''s mother and father also want to hasten the marriage between mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu. Otherwise, they can''t do it. So, I went back to the old house. First, let the old man have a good rest. Second, let the mother start the wedding. Mu Siyin takes Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang into the building. Seeing that they have so many gifts with them, they immediately start to complain "Yangyang, just come back. Why do you still bring these things?" It''s a good use of "you" as if two people are a pair. However, this gift is really picked and bought by two people together. Ji Yang coughed awkwardly: "clothes are bought by your cousin, toys are bought by me, the first time to see a few little guys, I do godmother, always bring some gifts." Chapter 1332 Lu Jingchen listened to this, discontented and muttered: "what do you care so much about?" Ji Yang looks like a business man: "always let Yinyin know that you''ve made a contribution." Lu Jingchen is very speechless: "whatever you like." Jiyang likes Lu Jingchen, and musiyin knows it. When they come back, musiyin can''t help thinking about whether Jiyang and Lu Jingchen will spark this time. Now, however, it seems that¡¤¡¤¡¤ Two people''s mouth, seems to be as ruthless as before? She can''t help doubting Lu Jingchen''s IQ again. Why can''t she see through Ji Yang''s mind? "Well, well, you two really are. When can you stop bickering? Come and sit down and tell us what happened to you Ji Yang said, "we have nothing to say about our boring things. Let me see my dry sons and dry daughters first." After hearing this, Lu Jingchen quickly said, "yes, let me see what my little nephews look like." Musiyin nodded with a smile: "OK, let''s go to see some little guys first." A few babies are now the happiest time. Their parents are all around them. Grandma and grandparents walk around them every day, and some unscrupulous uncles come to see them from time to time. They are all in love. Now there is another Jiyang and Lu Jingchen. When Ji Yang saw some cute little guys, his heart was soft and turned into a pool of water. "Wow, it''s so cute. Look how tender this little face is. I really want to kiss it." After that, he lowered his head and said "Baji" to the baby''s face. Lu Jingchen also thinks these little guys are cute. They have big eyes, black eyes and small mouths. They don''t know what they are babbling about. Look at the little hands. They are white and fat. How can they look cute. "Yinyin, it''s hard for you to have four at a time." Ji Yang has been out, and doesn''t know about the rebirth of musiyin. Although Lu Jingchen is with her, he doesn''t mention it. After listening to this, mu Siyin sighed, "although it''s very hard, it''s also a very happy thing to have a baby. It''s you who are out on a mission and are injured. Can you change to a less dangerous job?" Museyin was still worried. After all, in the last life, Ji Yang was really gone. Although she has escaped a disaster in this life, her current career is too dangerous for her. Every mission is on the verge of life and death. She is really afraid that the tragedy of the previous life will repeat itself. Ji Yang picked up a little guy, looked at musiyin and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will pay attention to safety." Mouseyin is helpless. Ji Yang is also a stubborn person. What''s more, being a criminal policeman is her ideal from childhood to adulthood. Now she has finally achieved her wish. How can she give up easily. "OK, can you stop taking on such a dangerous task like this one in the future? I heard that you are going to catch the drug lords this time, and the other party is still coming. Since you are back, you can leave the case to others, and don''t interfere any more." If it''s not for fear of Ji Yang''s anger, mu Siyin really wants to say hello to Leng jiuchen. Don''t assign Ji Yang such dangerous and important tasks. Ji Yang knows that musiyin is worried about her safety, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Yinyin, you can rest assured that I will be careful and do things from beginning to end. Besides, I am more familiar with each other''s information now. It will be very inconvenient to change other people." Chapter 1333 As soon as Ji Yang''s words came out, mu Siyin just wanted to open her mouth. Lu Jingchen, holding a little guy in his arms, said: "Yinyin, don''t persuade her any more. It doesn''t work." Lu Jingchen didn''t know how many times he said Ji Yang, but it didn''t work. Now, nothing is more important than her task. Musiyin is really helpless: "Yangyang, I think you might as well be a pornographer. Look, how often do we meet now." Ji Yang couldn''t laugh or cry: "didn''t I come back? Moreover, this matter will be closed soon. If it wasn''t for some accidents, the arrest order would have been issued. It''s not as terrible as you think. " Lu Jingchen shook his head helplessly and walked away with the little guy in his arms. Almost dead. Isn''t that terrible? Is it really terrible to wait for death? At that time, Beiyu also picked up a little guy and said to the speechless Lu Jingchen, "let''s go out for tea." Musiyin must have a lot of whispers to tell Ji Yang that they are not convenient here. Lu Jingchen nodded: "good." Anyway, listening to the man''s mother-in-law''s words, my liver aches. In fact, if Shi Beiyu didn''t take Lu Jingchen out, mu Siyin would open his mouth to drive people out. She and Ji Yang haven''t seen each other for such a long time. They really have a lot to say. When the northern region is also very close to the door, this time, mu Siyin no longer scruples at Ji Yang way: "Yang Yang, you and my cousin in the end is how to return a responsibility? You''ve been out for so long, haven''t you hit a spark? " What Ji Yang is most afraid of is how she and Lu Jingchen are. As soon as Lu Jingchen and Shi Beiyu left, the problem came. Museyin saw Ji Yang''s embarrassment, didn''t answer and said, "what are you ashamed of? Say it, say it Museyin has a curious expression on her face. Ji Yang glanced at her helplessly: "you are all a mother now. Are you still such a gossip?" "What''s the relationship between Babu Bagua and being a bad mother? You don''t want to digress. " Ji Yang pause for a while, looking at Mu Si Yin, very decisive mouth: "No." Although they sometimes have to have some physical contact or kiss with Lu Jingchen in order to make a scene, they all know that it''s just a play and can''t be taken seriously. Musiyin saw that Ji Yang''s reply was so crisp and clear, and he was puzzled: "Yang Yang, won''t you give him some hints? My cousin''s brain is a bit stupid sometimes, otherwise, he won''t be cheated by Bai ruoya! " Ji Yang smiles bitterly: "Yinyin, I''m not suitable for him, and he doesn''t like me. I''ll put it down slowly. Don''t talk about me and him in the future." Musi''s voice is frowning¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ji Yang watched musiyin stare at her all the time and said with a low smile, "don''t look at me with such eyes. I will fall in love with you." Museyin immediately laughed: "Yangyang, you can tell my cousin what''s the matter? You don''t lose a piece of meat? " Ji Yang knows that mu Siyin is worried about her. It''s just a matter of emotion. He can''t help it. She is not Lu Jingchen''s type. "Yinyin, don''t mention it any more. It''s really impossible for me and him." Museyin snorted, "you didn''t try again. How do you know it''s impossible?" Ji Yang sighed and said in a low voice, "I met Bai ruoya in the shopping mall today." Museyin was stunned and frowned: "she? She and my cousin have been in the past for a long time. Do you mind the past of her and my cousin? My cousin didn''t have anything to do with her Ji Yang slightly hooked his lips: "if Bai ruoya didn''t apologize to him, they would have been married long ago." Chapter 1334 Musi stops and looks at Ji Yang vaguely: "Yang Yang, do you mean... My cousin is still in love with Bai ruoya?" Ji Yang shook his head: "I don''t know. Anyway, the girl he likes is not my type." Musiyin is helpless, one is her cousin, the other is her best friend, if you can match the two together, that''s good! But her cousin didn''t know what was going on, but he couldn''t make a spark with Yangyang. She really felt that if she had the right opportunity, she would test his cousin''s mind to see if he was interested in Yangyang. However, the central government should not know about this. "Well, well, if you have to think that way, I can''t help it, but I can assure you that my cousin will never like Bai ruoya any more. Even if they meet, they can''t change anything." Museyin knew before she was pregnant that Bai ruoya had been pestering Lu Jingchen. However, Lu Jingchen and the Lu family had a very clear attitude and would never let her into the door of the Lu family again. So, she really felt that Ji Yang could dare to have a try. But Ji Yang doesn''t want to talk about her and Lu Jingchen''s topic any more. Looking at Mu Si''s voice, he says, "how is Qiuci now? I haven''t contacted her for more than a year. " Speaking of Xiang Qiuci, mu Siyin can''t help frowning. "I haven''t contacted her for more than a year." "What?" Ji Yang is very surprised. After all, when Xiang left Qiuci, Beiyu did it. How could there be no connection? "She left after a period of time there and didn''t contact me. We don''t know where she is now," she said Ji Yang also frowned: "she''s a girl, and she doesn''t know what''s going on now." Mu Siyin blinked: "however, we checked her brother and said that shortly after Qiuci left, Qiuci''s brother resigned from the hospital and disappeared. I guess they should be together." Ji Yang is a little relieved. "It''s better to be together. Now, Leng jiuchen has put it down." Ji Yang thinks that Leng jiuchen is engaged to Meining, and Xiang Qiuci has been away for so long without any news. He should have stopped thinking. Unexpectedly, museyin turned her lips and said, "if he can put it down, thank God. He has never given up. Now he still sends someone to find it in private." "Ah?" Ji Yang is very surprised. Mu Siyin nodded: "a few days ago, I came to ask the whereabouts of shibeiyu Qiuci. Where do we know?" Ji Yang is not surprised. "Well, does Meining know?" Museyin frowned and said with some uncertainty: "his movements are very secret. Meining... Should not know?" Ji Yang listened to this and sighed helplessly: "Meining is so naive. If she knew about Leng jiuchen and Qiuci, she would be very sad." Mu Siyin nodded: "yes, so I think it''s better that Qiuci doesn''t come back all the time. When he and Meining get married completely, he doesn''t dare to do it again." "When are they going to get married?" "It''s said that Mr. President recently forced him to be in a hurry. After all, the time to change his post is getting closer and closer. He has to do Meining''s marriage before Leng jiuchen takes office. But Leng jiuchen just doesn''t agree. The situation is very critical." Ji calculated the time with his fingers: "yes, in another six and a half months, it will be the time for the current president to leave office." Chapter 1335 Mu Siyin said: "so, if Leng jiuchen doesn''t agree to marry Meining again, the president may turn his back." Jiyang listen to this, eyebrow tight Cu: "cold nine Chen too persistent." Museyin sighed helplessly: "who said it wasn''t? How to persuade the northern region didn''t work." "I hope he can figure it out earlier." All along, Leng jiuchen, the next president recognized by Ji Yang, is also a qualified president because he is strong enough, wise enough and has been in the military and political circles for so many years. I just didn''t expect that he was so persistent to Qiuci. "Shibeiyu is also looking for Qiuci recently, but there''s no news yet. I''ll let you know if there''s any news." Said mousse. Ji Yang nodded: "OK, then... You and Shi Beiyu don''t plan to hold another wedding?" When the wedding of Beiyu and musiyin was destroyed, they didn''t want to do it again. They always felt that something was missing. Museyin smiles: "do it." Jiyang heard this, was very surprised: "really?" Mouseyin nodded: "well, it was decided only yesterday, but the specific time has not been set." "That''s good. As long as the date is fixed, it will be very fast." "Well." They are chatting and playing with the two kids in the baby room, which is a rare leisure time. Lu Jingchen and Shi Beiyu went to the living room to drink tea. In fact, shibeiyu also wants to know if something happened to Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang this time. Then he tried to ask how he was saved by Ji Yang. Lu Jingchen some empty way: "I met the submarine storm, overturned the boat, and then wake up, met the man woman, into a change. State nest." To be honest, none of the people in the Tiansha Gang likes Lu Jingchen. When the northern region pick eyebrow: "this time is the season central saved you." Lu Jingchen coughed: "it is." "That''s what it is." When Lu Jingchen saw the truth of Beiyu, he said in a speechless way: "you say it is." When the North domain HMM a, way: "that how do you plan to repay others?"? Do you agree by example? " With the four words of "promise each other by example", Lu Jingchen, who had just taken a sip of tea, immediately sprayed it! For a moment, Shi Beiyu looked at him in disgust. Then he handed the paper towel to him and took the little four treasures in Lu Jingchen''s arms to him. He seemed to be afraid that Lu Jingchen would spit on his own daughter. The appearance of huduzi made Lu Jingchen draw his mouth. "What''s wrong with you? Why do you say that you agree with each other?" Lu Jingchen wiped his mouth and complained. When the northern region hook hook lips: "people save you, you are not too much to agree." Lu Jingchen snorted: "I''ve also saved her. This time, we are even." When the northern region meaningful smile: "then you promise each other for life, is also a good relationship." How did Lu Jingchen not expect that shibeiyu actually started this with him? He looked at him suspiciously: "it''s only a long time since I saw you. Do you change your career and become a lunar elder?" Shi Beiyu is speechless. He really doubts Lu Jingchen''s IQ! "I see you''ve been single for too long, and I''ll show you the way." Hearing this, Lu Jingchen immediately cut out: "you are not pointing me a clear road. You are pushing me into the fire pit!" When the northern region speechless to the extreme, did not give Lu Jingchen face, said, "I suggest you another day to test an IQ." Chapter 1336 Lu Jingchen felt insulted by Shi Beiyu! "You, you think you have a high IQ?" When the northern region pick eyebrow: "this also need to say? Just from the perspective of choosing a daughter-in-law, my IQ is definitely higher than yours. " At this time, Lu Jingchen felt that he was deeply insulted by shibeiyu! However, I have to say that what shibeiyu said is true! Who let him be cheated so miserably by Bai ruoya''s white lotus? That''s a shame in his life! Looking at Lu Jingchen''s black face, shibeiyu kindly suggested: "believe me, the more gentle a woman is, the more you can''t control her. Jiyang is absolutely suitable for you." Lu was so angry that he immediately got up from the sofa and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom!" Looking at Lu Jingchen''s back, Beiyu sighs, then holds Xiaoxue, who is very clever, and laughs: "you uncle, you are so stupid." Because Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen came near noon, not long after, Zhong Bo ordered the people in the kitchen to have lunch. "Xiao Yangyang, Xiao Chenchen, this lunch is for both of you. You must eat more. Look at your small bodies. They are all thin. Tut Tut, how can you have children in the future?" Lu Jingchen, Ji Yang Museyin chuckled. When Beiyu heard this, he said, "well, it''s time to make up for it. You''re welcome. Eat more." Ji Yang''s mouth, what is it? Lu Jingchen is also very suspicious of looking at the public, do not understand, well, how this one by one to him and Ji Yang to a match? However, after Shi Beiyu showed Lu Jingchen the way, Lu Jingchen felt that if he really wanted to be a daughter-in-law like Ji Yang, would he be beaten to death by her?! It''s horrible. It''s really scary. Don''t be a hen pecked man! After lunch, several people sat together and chatted for a while. Ji Yang had to go to the police station again, and museyin didn''t stay much. Anyway, there was more time to meet. Lu Jingchen naturally wants to drive the car to send Ji Yang. After all, he is working as a flower protector all day today, so he can''t give up halfway. Looking at Lu Jingchen driving away, mu Siyin can''t help looking at Shi Beiyu beside him: "do you think my cousin and Yang Yang can rub some sparks?" When Beiyu raised her hand and gently hugged her shoulder, he said with a low smile: "your cousin is too stupid, but as long as either of them wants to, you can." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Lu Jingchen takes Ji Yang to the police station. Suddenly, he has the illusion that he is Ji Yang''s boyfriend. At that moment, the feeling at the bottom of my heart was inexpressible and strange. It seemed that I couldn''t believe that I had this idea. And Ji Yang is also very uncomfortable. Because today one by one in front of Lu Jingchen tied her up with him, but he seemed very disliked. There was nothing to say all the way, and it didn''t take long to get to the police station. Ji Yang raised his hand to untie the safety belt, and then pushed the door to get off. Looking at this, Lu Jingchen blurted out without thinking: "when do you get off work, I''ll pick you up." Ji Yang turns around slightly and smiles alienated: "no, I don''t know what time it is. Go back." After that, without waiting for Lu Jingchen to respond, he turned and left. Lu Jingchen sat in the car and watched Ji Yangqing''s slimming shadow disappear before he left with the steering wheel. In my heart, I feel a little uncomfortable. I drove back to Lu''s house. As soon as I entered the door, I saw that Lu''s father and mother were turning over with a tablet. They were still very happy. Chapter 1337 He picked eyebrows and stepped closer: "Grandpa, mom, what are you looking at, so happy." Lu''s mother was even more happy when she saw him coming back: "I''ll show you my daughter-in-law. Jingchen, come here and see if you like anything." For a moment, Lu Jingchen was in the same place, and Mei Feng couldn''t help tightening up. Looking at my daughter-in-law? Mr. Lu is not in good health, so he managed to get hoskey to help him improve a lot. However, mouseyin suddenly had an accident, which hit him hard. Then, Lu Jingchen was kidnapped again, which made him even more worried, resulting in a lot of poor health. Now that Lu Jingchen is finally back, the first thing the old man wants to do is to help him find a daughter-in-law so that he can have a great grandson. Otherwise, he is afraid that he won''t be able to wait for the day when Lu Jingchen gets married and has children. Moreover, when the old man had four great grandchildren, he could not fall behind! Lu''s mother looked at Lu Jingchen and looked at them without saying a word. She said suspiciously, "what''s the matter, Jingchen?" Lu Jingchen walked over and sat opposite them. He said in a dull voice, "Grandpa, mom, I don''t want to get married now." This is the first time that Lu Jingchen said no in front of Mr. Lu. As we all know, Lu Jingchen is very filial, and he has more respect for his son than his father and mother. Therefore, as long as it is Mr. Lu''s will, Mr. Lu never said no. But this time¡¤¡¤¡¤ After Bai ruoya''s affair, he really didn''t have any expectation and desire for his feelings, let alone marriage. As soon as he said this, the happy old man Lu and mother Lu froze. In the living room, there was a moment of peace. Mr. Lu sighed, put the tablet in his hand on the coffee table in front of him, and said in a low voice: "OK... Since you don''t want to get married now, you can wait, but you can''t let go of your feelings. If you meet someone you like, as long as they are good and sincere to you, no matter what their life experience is, we have no problem. " Lu Jingchen listened to this and looked at him gratefully: "thank you, grandfather." Mr. Lu said helplessly, "if you want to find a daughter-in-law, you will have to live with you for the rest of your life. You have to choose your own." Lu Jingchen nodded: "well, I understand." Before, Lu Jingchen thought that he would marry as long as his family liked him. But now, he thinks that if he marries someone he doesn''t like and their relationship is not harmonious, the family will not be happy and the whole family will not be peaceful. Master Lu nodded: "OK, you understand. I''m sleepy. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." Looking at the old and powerless figure of Lu, Lu Jingchen can''t help but feel guilty. He knew that he wanted to have a grandson, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu''s mother sighed when she saw that Master Lu''s figure had completely disappeared before her eyes. She looked at Lu Jingchen and said, "Jingchen, your grandfather''s health is much worse these days when you are away. His old man also wants to see you get married and have children. You Lu Jingchen frowned and scratched his hair: "I know, mom." Lu''s mother also knows the difficulty in Lu Jingchen''s heart. After all, Bai ruoya''s case has happened. For Lu Jingchen, who attaches great importance to friendship, she must have left a big knot in her heart, so she doesn''t want to talk about feelings any more. "It''s been a long time since the Bai family. Don''t worry about it any more. We''ll take it as if we''ve never met them before. When you want to have a girlfriend, you should have a girlfriend. If you can get married early, you can get married early, OK?" Chapter 1338 Hearing this, Lu Jingchen frowned deeper: "isn''t Skye always helping grandfather to recuperate?" Lu Jingchen knows that Mr. Lu''s health has been bad, but hoskey''s medical skill is superb. Should he be able to recuperate his grandfather''s body? Lu''s mother sighed helplessly: "Skye has been helping to watch, but your grandfather''s heart is overstocked with too many things, and his foundation is not good. As time goes by, his body will collapse. Even Skye can''t recuperate and heal him." Lu Jingchen''s heart is even more tangled. Lu''s mother didn''t want to hurt him, and said, "but you don''t have to go blindly to get married. If you make do with yourself because of your grandfather''s wishes, you won''t be happy. Mom doesn''t want you to be unhappy." Lu Jingchen is very tangled gently nodded: "good." Lu''s mother patted him gently on the shoulder: "you must not have had a good rest recently. It''s easy to get sleepy in summer. Go back to your room and have a rest." Lu Jingchen said softly and nodded again. Back in the room, Lu Jingchen leaned against the bed with his arms on his pillow. He couldn''t help thinking of what Beiyu said to him today. He saved Ji Yang, Ji Yang also saved him, if mutual promise lifetime¡¤¡¤¡¤ Thinking of this, he shook his head in amazement. What was he thinking! He even wants to marry that man''s mother-in-law?! This idea is terrible. He must have been influenced by Shibei. It must be¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ji Yang inquired about Wang Zheng''s news in the Bureau in the afternoon, and reported what he had seen and heard for more than a year to his superior in detail. Then, as she expected, let her continue to follow up the case of Longqi. However, she was given half a month to recover. In fact, the injury on the arm is not in the way, that is, it can''t exert too much force, and it doesn''t have a big impact on other activities. Before leaving work, the director still patted her on the shoulder and said, "Yang Yang, you are really a rookie in our bureau. Before you sent so many people, you couldn''t sneak into the Tiansha gang. You''re good. You''ve become a confidant around Longqi. Although the evidence has been lost, and you have exposed your identity, it doesn''t matter. You can stay behind the scenes. Then I''ll find you a partner and cooperate with you. As long as we can obtain the evidence of Longqi''s cooperation with the rich businessmen from all walks of life, we can determine their crimes and arrest them all. " Ji Yang listen to this, smile and nod: "I know the director." The bottom of my heart is speechless. In other words, the case that she would pick up dragon seven at the beginning was also fooled by the old fox director. She''s a newcomer in the Bureau, and she doesn''t know much about those tumor grade drug dealers. Dragon seven is simply the biggest cancer in China. Many people have been sent there before. It''s lucky to be able to retreat. That''s why the director decided to give her a chance to exercise herself. Such a confidential task is not up to ordinary people. Only after she took over the task did she know how difficult the case was and how many colleagues could not avoid it. However, since we have accepted it, we should try it anyway. At first, everyone didn''t give much hope to her. Ji Yang was so fierce that he stayed in the Tiansha gang for more than a year and got strong evidence, although the evidence was gone. Therefore, this time, the director really thinks highly of her and hopes that she will work with other people sent by other bureaus to end the cancer of dragon seven as soon as possible. Chapter 1339 Ji Yang and colleagues said hello, then out of the police station. I took out my cell phone and looked at it. It was just after five o''clock. It''s still early. It seems a bit boring to go back now. Just thinking about whether to find museyin again, a familiar sports car slowly stopped in front of her. Look at this, she can''t help but pick eyebrows. When the window came down, Lu Jingchen took off his sunglasses and said to Ji Yang, "get on the bus." Ji Yang did not move: "why?" She seemed to have said that she didn''t need him to pick her up. What did he do so politely? Lu Jingchen said softly, "don''t be unkind, man. I''m kind enough to pick you up from work. Is that your attitude?" Ji Yang disapproved of the way: "but I seem to have said that you do not have to pick me up." Lu Jingchen''s expression was slightly stunned, and he hummed: "I don''t think you''re the wounded, so I''ll be kind enough to pick you up. Hurry up." Ji Yang said, "is that right? Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t want to sit down. What can I do? " Lu Jingchen is speechless! He''s here to pick her up, okay?! "Granny, do you know you really don''t deserve beating? If you were not a woman, I would have beaten you and told you to get on the bus and take you to eat delicious food in the evening. " Ji Yang, listening to this, suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at Lu Jingchen meaningfully: "you''re not... Chasing me, are you?" As soon as Ji Yang said this, Lu Jingchen immediately blew up his hair. "Hey, hey, don''t narcissism. I take care of you for the sake of our life and death together. Besides, you woman, how can you be so wordy? If you don''t stop here for too long, you''ll get a ticket!" Ji Yang listened to this and nodded slightly: "well, it''s better." After that, he stepped forward and finally opened the door and sat on it. Lu Jingchen drives the car and looks at Ji Yang with a tiny side face: "what do you want to eat?" Ji Yang fastened his seat belt and said casually, "whatever." Lu Jingchen nodded: "OK, let''s go and eat whatever we like." Ji Yang After driving for about half an hour, Lu Jingchen came to a Chinese restaurant with authentic Kyoto flavor. I haven''t eaten the special food of Kyoto for a long time recently. I miss it very much. I believe Ji Yang is the same. In fact, Lu Jingchen is really careful and considerate, but he is a bit slow in his feelings. Ji Yang and he together, he thought of everything very thoughtful, but did not find that Ji Yang to his mind. I don''t know whether he is really stupid or Ji Yang is hiding too well. "The dishes are excellent. You can have a look. You can order whatever you want." Lu Jingchen took the menu from the waiter and handed it to Ji Yang. Ji Yang is not polite. He raises his hand and takes it. After looking at it, he orders it casually. Lu Jingchen is sitting opposite Ji Yang. She is not affected at all. She is very happy. Anyway, with Ji Yang, in addition to sometimes being mad by her, other times, my heart is still very happy. "I''ll have a look, Master Lu." Ji Yang picked the tip of his brow and handed the menu to Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen is some shameless way: "you order I like to eat." One side of the waiter listen to this, can''t help but droop his head and smile. This is obviously in tune. Love ah. Ji Yang smoked the corner of his mouth, then changed the direction of the menu and handed it to the waiter, "that''s all." "Yes, just a moment, please." Chapter 1340 After waiting for the waiter to walk away with the menu, Ji Yang just snorted: "nothing to be courteous, either cheating or stealing. Let''s say, is there anything I can do for you?" For Lu Jingchen, Ji Yang still has a little understanding. If you don''t have something to do with her, you won''t take the initiative to bring her to dinner. This has never happened before. Therefore, she guessed that Lu Jingchen might have something to ask her. Lu Jingchen didn''t expect Ji Yang to be so keen. He invited her to dinner, and she saw his mind. For a moment, he had an impulse to retreat. Always feel in front of Ji Yang, there is no place to hide feeling?! "That, you, how do you know I have something to ask you..." he was very tangled. Ji Yang saw Lu Jingchen''s guilty heart and immediately laughed. "Have you ever invited me to dinner before?" Lu Jingchen blinked, as if not. "Well, this "Well, let''s get to the point." For Ji Yang, as long as Lu Jingchen needs her help, no matter what, she will try to help. Lu Jingchen saw that Ji Yang was so direct, blinked and said, "well, let''s wait until we have something to eat." Ji Yang''s eyebrows are higher. Lu Jingchen seems to be nervous. She suddenly wants to know what he is looking for. "Whatever you want." After about five minutes, the dishes were served one after another. Ji Yang, apart from being a criminal policeman, is also a foodie, as well as mu Siyin. When they go out to eat together, they are always swept away. So, most of the dishes she ordered today are her favorite, and some of Lu Jingchen''s favorites. Don''t ask her how to know. It''s easy to know the person she likes and what the other person likes. Lu Jingchen doesn''t open his mouth, and Ji Yang doesn''t take the initiative to ask. He keeps holding his favorite dishes. The opposite Lu Jingchen has been observing Ji Yang''s expression, but she seems to have no extra expression except eating all the time. All of a sudden, he wondered how a girl could eat like this? "That... You can eat so much, is there anyone chasing you?" Lu Jingchen opens his mouth tentatively. Jiyang listen to this, immediately turned her a white eye, "there is no one chasing, and can eat it?" "Yes, if the other party is very poor, if you eat like this, you will make them poor." Ji Yang glanced at his mouth: "if that''s the case, he doesn''t have the courage to chase me." Lu Jingchen paused for a moment and nodded: "well, it''s reasonable. Is there anyone chasing you?" With this, Ji Yang finally stopped his chopsticks and looked up at Lu Jingchen suspiciously: "what do you want to do with this?" Lu Jingchen was embarrassed by Ji Yang and coughed: "I''ll ask." Ji Yang slightly narrowed his eyes: "have something to do with you?" Lu couldn''t help nodding: "well." After nodding, he quickly shook his head: "no, no, no, I just want to ask... Do you, that... Have someone you like?" All of a sudden, Ji Yang''s hand holding chopsticks is not from tight! She slightly frowned, looked at some incoherent Lu Jingchen, and said quietly: "how about if there is, how about if not?" Ji Yang''s unclear answer immediately made Lu Jingchen more entangled. "If not, I''d like you to pretend to be my girlfriend. If so, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say anything," she said Chapter 1341 As soon as Lu Jingchen said this, Ji Yang immediately froze. Pretend to be his girlfriend? Lu Jingchen knew that his request could not be accepted by Ji Yang for a while, so he waited for Ji Yang''s reply after he said it. But three minutes later, five minutes later, and seeing Ji Yang be stunned for ten minutes, Lu finally couldn''t help saying, "if, you, you feel inconvenient, it doesn''t matter." After listening to this, Ji Yang finally recovered. He changed his posture and looked at Lu Jingchen with a slight frown: "why did you suddenly ask me to help you like this?" Ji Yang has been thinking about what Lu Jingchen is looking for her, but he never thought that he should let her pretend to be his girlfriend? Hehe¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s kind of ironic. Knowing that Ji Yang would ask him this question, Lu Jingchen said without hesitation: "after coming back this time, my grandfather''s health is much worse. Today, he is helping me to find someone, and I refuse. Although he didn''t force me, I know that he was very upset, so I want you to pretend a relationship with me, make him happy and cooperate with Skye to continue to recuperate for him. " Ji Yang knows. It''s because of Mr. Lu. She knew that Lu Jingchen was very filial and respected him very much. Otherwise, he would not be allowed to arrange a blind date banquet for him. He chose Bai ruoya. It''s just¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Why did you come to me?" She spoke faintly. Lu Jingchen said with a smile: "I have saved you at least, but you have also saved me. We have such an iron relationship. If you don''t have someone you like, I think it''s most suitable to find you." Ji Yang chuckles: "yes, such an iron relationship Obviously, Lu Jingchen took her as his brother. Lu Jingchen was a little nervous and expected: "so, manpo, you can help me this time. When my grandfather gets better, you can do whatever you want." Ji Yang picks eyebrows: "whatever you want?" Lu Jingchen paused and nodded: "yes, if you meet someone you like, we can break up immediately." Ji Yang suddenly lost interest. Pick up the napkin, there is no one to wipe the lips and fingers, slightly hanging head, no voice. Lu Jingchen suddenly felt that there was something wrong with Ji Yang, but he couldn''t say what was wrong. "It''s nothing if you don''t want to." "If I don''t want to, you''ll go to someone else, won''t you?" Ji Yang suddenly raised his head and looked directly at him. Lu Jingchen paused and said, "she doesn''t have the right one." He thought all afternoon, it seems that only Ji Yang is the most suitable. If you are with a stranger, or he does not like to see, he can not pretend. It''s just that he thinks it''s a good fit to be in love with Ji Yang on the cruise, so he came up with this idea. Ji Yang listened to this, nodded slightly: "I need to think about it." Lu Jingchen was very excited to hear this. Ji Yang didn''t refuse. He was already very happy. "Well, think about it." Ji Yang nodded gently and said nothing more. Seeing that Ji Yang didn''t plan to move his chopsticks, Lu said, "why don''t you eat? So many dishes, hurry up? " Ji Yang shook his head: "you eat, I''m full." Full of gas. I fell in love with my dead enemy. Now she pretends to be his girlfriend. Can she not be angry or depressed?! Chapter 1342 Lu Jingchen looked at her suspiciously: "this is full?" Isn''t she a good eater? Why did you order more but eat less tonight? Ji Yang nodded: "well, not very hungry." Lu Jingchen had no choice but to nod: "OK, then you... Watch me eat." Then, Ji Yang sat opposite and watched Lu Jingchen eat gracefully and sparingly. Lu Jingchen''s appearance, the first feeling is that kind of warm man handsome wind, plus his skin color is white, a little fresh meat feeling. In short, no matter which angle of view in the past, all handsome can make people blush and heartbeat. After about ten minutes, Lu finally had a good meal. Holding a napkin, he gracefully wiped the corners of his lips and nodded his head with satisfaction: "it''s better to eat Kyoto dishes. Those 7788 I ate on the cruise ship are going to waste me." Ji Yang slowly got up from his position and poured cold water on Jingchen: "it''s easy for men to get fat if they eat too much." Lu Jingchen After settling accounts, Lu Jingchen chases Ji Yang out. "Hello, granny, how long do you have to think about it?" Don''t know why, Lu Jingchen some anxious, want to know the answer of Ji Yang soon. Ji Yang picks an eyebrow: "wait till I think about it." Lu Jingchen had no choice but to suppress his agitation and nodded: "OK, I''ll take you back." Ji Yang didn''t say anything and nodded. He opened the door and got on. "By the way, you''re going to work at the police station with your injuries?" Lu Jingchen looked at the car in front of him and opened his mouth to fight against injustice. Ji yangdan drooped his eyes and said, "today I just went to report my work and approved half a month''s leave." Lu Jingchen nodded, and then said like a curious baby, "haven''t you reported this morning? What did you report this afternoon? " Ji Yang glanced at him and said, "confidential." Lu Jingchen immediately cut a: "machine what secret ah, you this task what I don''t know ~" Ji Yang snorted: "naturally there are things you don''t know." Lu Jingchen frowned slightly and looked at Ji Yang thoughtfully: "by the way, the man named long, is he sick? Why do you like him? Is there something between you that I don''t know? " Ji Yang has been in the Tiansha gang for such a long time. There must be many things he doesn''t know between him and Longqi. Otherwise, why would Longqi want to make a base with him? Ji Yang picks eyebrows: "have something to do with you?" Lu Jingchen ate shriveled, hummed a way: "I am just curious!" "Then continue to be curious." Ji Yang''s words really make Lu Jingchen more curious! Can want to ask and can''t pull face, after all, he is not Ji Yang who, no right to ask. Then, has been holding in the heart of the question will be sent to the quarter of the central downstairs of her home. Ji Yang directly pushed the door to get off, without the slightest intention of inviting him to sit upstairs. Naturally, Lu would not have the cheek to follow him, but he could not help but remind him: "well, you should think about it quickly." Ji Yang picked an eyebrow: "how? Anxious to find the next home? " Lu Jingchen cut a: "say what, I just want to let my grandfather''s body get better as soon as possible." Ji Yang nodded: "I know." After that, he waved his hand at Lu Jingchen and turned to enter the building. When Lu Jingchen couldn''t see Ji Yang completely, he left with the steering wheel. Ji Yang entered the elevator, went upstairs and came to his own door. Some decadent people leaned against the door to look for the key. Chapter 1343 Lu Jingchen''s request tonight is both fortunate and ironic. Fortunately, he is looking for her, and it is ironic that he is looking for her. Seriously, she''s tangled. She wanted to refuse and didn''t want to let herself sink too deep, but she was afraid that Lu Jingchen would go to other people. In fact, when Lu Jingchen made this request, her heart had already agreed. Just, in order to keep some pride, I didn''t agree so soon. Hehe, she despises herself. Think about it, turn the key to open the door. Push open the door, the room is still dark, she stepped inside, subconsciously backhand to close the door. I was about to raise my hand to turn on the light when I suddenly realized that a gust of wind was coming towards her! She was shocked and lifted her uninjured arm to block it! But she was obviously not strong enough, a strong and powerful hand grabbed her arm, the next second, she was extremely overbearing pressed on the door. Then, hard as stone chest stick up, that fierce and overbearing breath, even in the dark, also let Jiyang very clear distinguish who he is. "Dragon seven!" She was astonished! With a sneer, long Qi restrained her hands and pressed her tightly on the door. In the dark, that pair of frightening eagle eyes with light locked her. "Ziyang, you''ve cheated me. How can I punish you? Well As soon as long Qi''s magnetic and rebellious voice falls, Ji Yang quickly raises his leg and kicks it towards the center of his leg. Fortunately, long Qi reacts quickly. Otherwise, Ji Yang will kick him. In the dark he is a sneer again, rely on strength big, very shameless will season central firmly trapped in his arms. "That''s right. Even if I''m injured, I''m smart enough." Ji Yang is short of breath, cold voice: "you dare to come back to Kyoto?" This is what Ji Yang never thought of. She knew that long Qi was arrogant. Unexpectedly, he came back when the police investigated him? Dragon seven very disdain of cold hum a: "Kyoto is my birthplace, why can''t I come back?" Long Qi has a strong identity background, but few people know his real life experience. It is said that he is the illegitimate son of a rich man. I don''t know whether it is true or false. No matter how the police investigate, they can''t find out. Ji Yang stopped for a moment, struggling: "you are a drug dealer, you should not be so swaggering out to provoke people''s ears and eyes!" How dare you sneak into her house without her permission? He can tie him up immediately. But now, she''s no match, damn it! Ji Yang''s arm was injured, only one arm can make her strength, so she has no threat to Long Qi. Feeling the dark, she easily dragged Ji Yang to the living room, and then got a pair of handcuffs from somewhere, and handcuffed Ji Yang''s wrist and his wrist together. Ji Yang glared: "what are you doing?" Long Qi snorted: "in case you run away." Ji Yang sneered: "you''re a drug dealer, I''m a policeman, so I can take you to the police station directly!" "You have proof? Why should I be a drug dealer? " Long Qi leans on the sofa in his spare time, but he doesn''t mean to turn on the light. They just look at each other in the dark. Ji Yang''s eyes were as cold as frost: "of course "You mean your recorder? He''s not a threat to me. " "You should be glad that those videos came back to you by mistake. Otherwise, you are the most wanted drug dealer in the country!" Chapter 1344 When Ji Yang said this, long Qi couldn''t help laughing: "I really should be glad that you are a woman." What long Qi said is obviously not on the same channel as Ji Yang. Ji Yang was furious: "shameless! I''ll call the police now and accuse you of breaking into the house! " After the voice dropped, she went to take out her mobile phone, but Longqi''s action was faster than her. She grabbed her wrist and forced the mobile phone out of her palm, throwing it far away. "Pa" sound, it is estimated that it has been fragmented. Ji Yang is angry and anxious. As soon as he wants to get up, long Qi says, "don''t waste your efforts. Even if you call the police, they can''t help me. Ziyang, should we settle the accounts now?" As for Ji Yang, who disguised herself as a man and sneaked into his Tiansha Gang, but also "desperately" to save him, to gain his trust, and to sneak into the trading floor to steal evidence, long Qi remembers everything to her! If she had not been the woman he was interested in, she would have died a hundred times. Ji Yang raised his chin and sneered: "what''s the deal? How do you use drugs to earn huge profits? How do you use those drugs to kill people? " Dragon seven was silent for a moment, then said: "I am a businessman." "You are a drug dealer! The biggest drug lord in China! If you don''t turn yourself in, the police will arrest you sooner or later and bring you to justice! " "Ziyang, I didn''t come here to listen to you today." Long Qi reaches out her hand and raises her chin. Her eagle eyes are shining in the dark. He stares at Ji Yang and says, "be my woman, I can forgive you for cheating me." That''s why long Qi came here tonight. Can let him condescend to fall expensive to find Ji Yang, that he is really interested in Ji Yang. Otherwise, they would not have come in person. Ji Yang knew that long Qi could not say anything good, and immediately hummed coldly: "you dream! Even if I die, I will never have anything to do with a shameless drug dealer like you! " Dragon seven smiles instead of anger. He likes Ji Yang''s wild and stubborn strength, which he can''t see in other women. This should be the common fault of men. The more they can''t get, the more they want to get. "Is it?" He gently close, Ji Yang immediately move aside, but she forgot, she and dragon seven at this time is handcuffed together. She so move, dragon seven also take the opportunity to her close, and then take the opportunity to overwhelm her. Ji Yang is dead to open pupil, looking at the man that presses on oneself, wish can''t take a gun to solve him immediately! "Get out of here!" She was angry. Long Qi deliberately creates ambiguity. He reaches out his hand and pinches Ji Yang''s chin. His voice is hoarse: "Ziyang, you should be glad that I like you. Otherwise, you are a corpse now." Long Qi is always cruel. To him, a human life is as simple as the death of an ant. Therefore, Ji believes that what he said is true. If Longqi really wants to kill her tonight, she can''t escape. "I don''t want you to like it! You have so many women, you can play "Are you jealous?" Dragon seven suddenly road. Ji Yang sneers: "no, I''m disgusted." Dragon seven sneers: "disgusting?" As soon as the words came out, the strength of holding Ji Yang''s chin increased slowly, and Ji Yang''s painful forehead was sweating. She felt that her chin would be crushed by this shameless bastard in front of her! "Since it''s disgusting, it''s better to be a little more disgusting." Jiyang listen to this, suddenly feel bad, can not wait for her reaction, dragon seven will bow is very overbearing blocked her lips¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1345 Ji Yang''s whole body is suddenly stiff. I wish I could break dragon seven into ten thousand pieces! "Asshole! Let go of me "Darling, I''ll be lighter." Dragon seven is pressing Ji Yang, and is going to untie his belt. Ji Yang takes advantage of the moment that he gets up, raises a leg to kick toward him in the past, dragon seven even if defend her again, this also be surprised not light. You know, Jiyang kicks the position, is a man can''t stand. That is to say, at the moment of hiding back, Longqi''s body was suspended and fell to the ground. Ji Yang''s hand was handcuffed to Longqi. At the moment of Longqi''s falling, she also fell with a bang. At this moment, she really wants to swear! Her arm is going to be broken¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Asshole! Open this up She rolled to one side from Long Qi''s body, raised her wrist and glared. Dragon seven listen to this, evil hook lips, such as cheetah general turn over, fiercely will own prey pressure in the body. The prey, of course, is Ji Yang. "Ziyang, stop fighting. Tonight, you are mine." He said, raised his hand to hold Ji Yang chin, let her move, bow to kiss her¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Bang, bang, bang!" All of a sudden, a knock on the door sounded without warning. Then came Lu Jingchen''s voice: "man, woman, open the door." For a moment, Ji Yang stares in amazement and is about to open his mouth to call for help. Long Qi has a gloomy face and raises his hand to cover Ji Yang''s lips! Low voice warning: "my people and helicopter are on the roof right now, do you think he can save you?" Jiyang listen to this, is even more surprised, did not expect dragon seven than she imagined even arrogant! "Man, woman? Open the door! " Lu Jingchen raised his hand again and knocked twice. Dragon seven droops the MOU, the eye ground is already a piece of cool color: "let him come in, or let him go, you choose." "Man, woman? Open the door! " Lu Jingchen frowned and knocked twice. He watched Ji Yang enter the door with his own eyes, should not be away, but he knocked so long no one should¡¤¡¤¡¤ Isn''t it¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Man, woman? Are you here? I''ll say it when I''m here Lu Jingchen was a little worried all of a sudden. "Let him go or let him in to save you, you choose." Long Qi opens his mouth, covers Ji Yang''s mouth, drags her to get up, walks to the bedroom door and stands, then releases his hand. Ji Yang is frozen in place, breathing heavily. Long Qi said that his people and the helicopter were not joking on the rooftop. If Lu Jingchen had been asked to call the police and wait for the police to come, she would have been taken away by Long Qi. But Lu Jingchen can''t come in now. It will be very dangerous for him to come in. "Man, woman? Are you there? " Lu Jingchen raised his hand again and knocked twice. Jiyang listen to this, this just adjusted his breathing, whispered: "I''m taking a bath, what''s the matter with you?" When Lu Jingchen heard Ji Yang''s voice, he was suddenly relieved. "You open the door." "First of all, I''m not dressed." Lu Jingchen was silent for a while and said, "Oh, I remember that in the hospital today, the doctor told you to pay attention to the wound when you take a bath at night and not touch the water. I bought a protective thing next to your community." When Ji Yang heard this, his heart was suddenly complicated. Lu Jingchen is just like this. When he has a poisonous tongue, he can make people angry. When he is considerate, he can make people moved to cry. "No, I''m watching. Go back." Hearing this, Lu Jingchen was very displeased: "I''ve bought everything. You can use it first." "I said it''s inconvenient for me now. Go back quickly." Lu Jingchen frowned: "if there''s anything inconvenient, open the door and I''ll leave when I give you something." "Then you put the things at the door first. I haven''t finished washing them yet." Chapter 1346 Ji Yang''s words are quite convincing. She was taking a bath, and then Lu Jingchen came. She had to come out to answer him, and then she went back to wash. Lu Jingchen thought the same way, but he was not sure. He said: "or, I''ll wait for you to wash it?" Jiyang immediately refused: "no, you can put it." Lu Jingchen had no choice but to nod: "well, you will remember to come out and take it later." "Well, good." Then, Ji Yang heard a very slight sound of plastic bags on the ground, followed by smaller and smaller footsteps. Ji Yang Lengzheng blinked, his heart suddenly empty. Dragon seven cold hum a, pull her arm to query a voice: "is that small white face?" After discovering that Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang had disappeared together, he specially asked people to investigate Lu Jingchen. However, at that time, Lu Jingchen was Huaming and was on the cruise ship halfway. They didn''t have much information, so they haven''t found out yet. Although dragon seven just didn''t see a person, but listen to the voice, is the little white face saved by Ji Yang on the cruise ship is good. Think again, Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen cruise out of the double into the pair, but also co-exist in a room, he suddenly very angry. "What is your relationship with him! On the cruise, he knows who you are, doesn''t he? " Ji Yang snorted coldly: "it has nothing to do with you!" Long Qi pinched her chin again: "you don''t seem to see your situation clearly. Ji Yang, if you offend me, you should be responsible! You can''t see that little white face again! " Ji Yang clenched his hands: "if you don''t go, I''ll call the police!" Long Qi sneered: "what should be done has not been done. Where should we go?" He will not leave until he reaches his goal. Ji Yang glared: "you dream!" Dragon seven but cold hum a, drag Ji Yang to go in. Jiyang struggling, already torn wound, pain again she took a breath of air conditioning. "Don''t move if you don''t want to be disabled!" "I''d rather be disabled than sullied by a scum like you!" Ji Yang''s words make long Qi''s temple jump straight, but it''s not clear that he is patient and says: "you are going to be disabled. Tonight, I can go around you once." Ji Yang was surprised and surprised. Long Qi pulls her to the bedroom, then lowers her head to turn the unlocking number at the handcuffs unlocking place, opens the handcuffs and throws them aside. This should be the handcuffs made by Longqi. It''s coded. Ji Yang thinks that according to his changing temperament, he may be in bed with a woman. "Let me see." Dragon seven unexpectedly pulled Ji Yang''s arm, want to see her wound. Ji Yang dodges immediately, cold spits out a word: "roll!" Now there is no conclusive evidence to convict Long Qi. Even if she takes him to the police station, she can''t do anything about him. Dragon seven some evil looking at her: "I decided to take you to go." Before he came here, he wanted to make Ji Yang on the bed and give her some color to see, but now, he wants to take her with him, more exciting and fun. But his words make Ji Yang''s heart surprised again! "Do you really think you made the king''s law? Do what you want?"?! Dragon seven! I warn you! Even if we don''t have the evidence that you are a drug lord now, if you dare to force me or kidnap me again, I will let you go to jail! " Dragon seven looking at Ji Yang, ah a: "season police officer good big tone." "Hum!" Ji Yang is cold. "But that''s what I like about you." Chapter 1347 After long Qi''s words, he will go to rajiyang and get up. Ji Yang immediately wrinkled his face, then raised his hand to cover his bleeding wound and looked at Long Qi coldly. "If you want me to go with you, kill me!" Long Qi now also knows how big Ji Yang''s temper is, but in his opinion, it''s a little girl''s temper, lovely and tight. "Where''s the medicine box? I''ll clean the wound for you first." Jiyang listen to this, the bottom of the eye across a ray of calculation. "Don''t be so kind. I''ll go myself." Then she got up. Long Qi was afraid that she would make a little flower, so he followed her. There is no light in the living room, only the bedroom and bathroom doors are open. Ji Yang comes to a utility room, turns on the light, and goes inside. Long Qi keeps up. The position of the medicine box is relatively high. Ji Yang''s hand is injured and he can''t take it down with one hand. Looking at this, long Qi snorted and stepped forward: "I''ll come." Just as long Qi pushes Ji Yang aside and raises his hands to get the medicine box, Ji Yang seizes the opportunity and runs to the door. The fast long Qi has no time to react. When he turns his head again, the door slams. Then, outside the door came Ji Yang''s angry voice: "dragon seven! You just wait to go to the police station and squat! " Dragon seven see this, a face heavy like storm! No woman ever dared to play with him like this, but Ji Yang cheated him again and again! "You think you can hold me? How naive There are other keys on Ji Yang''s door. She turns them quickly to lock the door. Even in it, she can''t open it. "You can''t fly this time!" "Woman! You want to die Long Qi roared in the room, and it seemed that there was a loud bang. It was probably his medicine box that fell to the ground. Ji Yang is usually alone, and there is no landline installed in the room. Now her mobile phone has been dropped by Long Qi. She wants to call the police immediately. After thinking about it, she decided to go downstairs first. If the people of dragon seven are really on the rooftop, they will come down with a phone call from dragon seven. At that time, she is not their opponent! Her idea was right. When she was going to leave, she heard long Qi''s angry voice: "come down immediately! Don''t let that damned woman run away for me! " After hearing this, she didn''t hesitate any more and ran towards the door of the living room. Quickly open the door, just step out, you will see a straight figure coming near the corridor. For a moment, they were stunned at the same time. "Man, woman... What happened to you?" Lu Jingchen thought Ji Yang had come out to take things, but when he looked at her, she looked pale, her clothes were not neat, and the injured part of her arm had been soaked with blood. At this moment, he didn''t want to run to Jiyang. "What happened!" Ji Yang didn''t expect Lu Jingchen to come back again, but he didn''t have time to talk to him, so he took him and ran to the step. "Let''s go!" Seeing this, Lu Jingchen frowned deeper and grabbed her arm: "what''s the matter? Just now, was there someone in your room? " Lu Jingchen thought that there was something wrong with Ji Yanggang, so she came back. Unexpectedly, she had become such a woman. "Dragon seven is inside! He''s got people. Let''s go downstairs first! " Ji said as he walked. Lu Jingchen was shocked by this! Dragon seven? That scum?! Chapter 1348 "Did he make you like this?" Lu Jingchen didn''t realize it himself. His voice was cold for several minutes. Ji Yang doesn''t want to delay now. The people of Long Qi have come down from the rooftop. If they meet, they can''t get good! This is not the time to hit the jackpot! "Let''s go downstairs first!" Lu Jingchen grabs her and looks at her disheveled clothes. Her eyes are red: "did he touch you again?" The reason why Lu Jingchen uses it is that when he is in the trading market, long Qi moves in front of so many people. Now, looking at Ji Yang''s disheveled clothes, a burst of anger arises from the bottom of my heart! Ji Yang didn''t understand what Lu Jingchen had to do now. He frowned and said, "his people have come here. Let''s go downstairs first!" Lu Jingchen held his breath: "since he is in your room, you should teach him a good lesson!" Ji Yang was shocked: "are you crazy? You are not his match at all Ji Yang''s words are too lethal for Lu Jingchen! Why is he not the opponent of dragon seven? Just because Longqi is a drug addict, he is a normal citizen, so he is not his opponent? Being so despised by Ji Yang, Lu Jingchen is even more angry! "How do you know I''m not his opponent?" "He... He has help and weapons. We really don''t want to fight him now." Ji Yang said that and forced Lu Jingchen to leave. Lu Jingchen ha, just want to refute, they are about to take the step direction suddenly flash a team of people! The leader is the right-hand man "poisonous scorpion" who has been following Longqi all the time. Ji Yang suddenly froze, then pulled Lu Jingchen to turn around and ran to one side. "Stop!" Venomous scorpion. The passageway on the first floor is just such a big place, stairs, corridors, elevators. And scorpion they come to the direction is the step ladder and elevator, so, Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen at this time the direction of running is dead angle. Lu Jingchen watched a group of people chasing him like mad dogs. He was angry and swearing! "Damn his ancestors! Too much deception After scolding, he suddenly turned around and kicked at the head scorpion! Lu Jingchen didn''t look as strong as them, but he had practiced twice. With a sense of anger, he fought with them in a moment. For a moment, he didn''t fall? And scorpion they come out with dragon seven tonight, they don''t have weapons on them. Because of the strict investigation in Kyoto recently, and the fact that long Qi is sensitive and sensitive, the police are investigating him. Naturally, he will not let his men come out with weapons to commit crimes, which will add to his burden. After all, no one dares to provoke them. Unexpectedly, I would meet such a lunatic as Lu Jingchen, who would single out nearly ten of them! ¡°TMD£¡ Little white face! You want to die! " The Scorpion was furious. Unexpectedly, in their eyes, Lu Jingchen''s soft and weak skills were so amazing! Hearing this, Lu Jingchen swept towards the foot of scorpion with his vigorous hand! "You are the white face! All your family are white faced Lu Jingchen now hates the label put on him by the Tiansha gang. He dares to say that he is a little white face. He wants them to kneel down and call dad tonight! And standing in the corner of one side, Ji Yang suddenly stayed. How did she not expect that Lu Jingchen had such skill? She always thinks that he is the kind of rich and poor man who wears clothes and eats food freely. Usually, he can go to the gym at most to build himself up. There is no real kung fu. But now, looking at Lu Jingchen''s fighting rules, she seems to have learned two skills. Chapter 1349 Just as she was stunned by Lu Jingchen''s skill, Lu Jingchen yelled at Ji Yang: "man, woman! What are you doing! Hurry to ask for help, let someone help to call the police! These bastards are just the little ones who can''t fight to death! It''s hard to do! " The word "outnumbered" is not groundless. Even if he has two talents, but for a long time, his physical strength will be exhausted by them, and then they will press him to the ground and beat him to the point where his parents don''t know him. Originally, he wanted them to kneel down to call dad, but there were too many people on the other side, and they were all abnormal¡¤¡¤¡¤ I don''t think this dad can call tonight. Ji Yang heard Lu Jingchen''s roar, and then he responded. He immediately ran to the window and yelled out: "is anyone there? It''s killing people here! Help Now it''s night, and it''s still a high-rise community. With Ji Yang''s roar, many people are aiming at Ji Yang in this direction. "Which kind-hearted person will help to call the police, or someone will die!" Scorpio a group of people listen to this, Qi Qi black face! Death? It''s them who are beaten now, OK! This little white face didn''t know what the hell he ate tonight. He could fight like this. It''s really evil! In fact, as early as Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang were chased by a gang of poisonous scorpions, Ji Yang''s neighbors had already quietly called the police. So, in Jiyang for help within two minutes, the police car came whistling and quickly caught up. Scorpion they want to retreat long ago, but long Qi is still in Ji Yang''s room. He can''t leave his boss and run away. So¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Police! Nobody move Lu Jingchen, who had been exhausted for a long time, knelt down on one knee with a sound of "bang". At the same time, he was discontented and muttered, "if you don''t come again, you''ll be burping farts!" Ji Yang looked at this and helped Lu Jingchen up: "how are you?" Tonight, Lu Jingchen finally raised his eyebrows in front of Ji Yang. "What''s up, man? Did Ben beat them all down? " Lu Jingchen is very dissatisfied with the fact that Ji Yang always despises him! Especially she just said that he was not the opponent of dragon seven, but she made him angry! However, in other words, he would not have been able to support the people from the police station if he hadn''t held a breath in his heart just now. Say, also want to thank Ji Yanggang just despise. Ji Yang looks at Lu Jingchen with sweat on his face and red eyes, and his heart turns upside down. Lu Jingchen is not as weak as she imagined. On the contrary, as long as he wants to do something, he will be able to do it. Otherwise, he would not have endured so long on the cruise without being discovered by Longqi. He was better than she saw. "Well, it didn''t disappoint me." When Lu Jingchen heard this, he was very happy. Then his nerves relaxed and he fell to the ground like a collapse with a bang, whining: "but Ben was almost killed by them just now." Scorpion and others, who have been controlled by the police, glare at Lu Jingchen lying on the ground. Then they collectively complained to the guards- "Officer, he''s lying!" "Yes! It''s us that got hit! " "Look at my face." "I''m almost going to be kicked by him to death!" "Yes, we were almost killed by him!" At this time, in front of the police, they had to put away their poison claws and put up the sheep. Lu Jingchen, who was lying on the ground, snorted coldly: "nine of you can''t beat this one less. Do you still have the face to say? If I were you, I would hit the wall and die at once Chapter 1350 Lu Jingchen''s words are like putting steel needles into the hearts of the scorpions! Originally, they were very unconvinced that Lu Jingchen could fight like this. At this time, when he said this, scorpion immediately glared: "it''s clear that you are crazy and want to kill us. We are three good citizens and have been hiding. That''s why you beat us like this!" As soon as the scorpion said this, Lu Jingchen immediately laughed. "Are you three good citizens? Dare you take off your pants and see if your fart is red? " "You, if you can take off your pants, let''s have a look! Otherwise, we will sue you for slander Poisonous scorpion says so shameless words at this time, just want to put the responsibility on Lu Jingchen. However, is Lu Jingchen a bully? "There''s monitoring here. Call out the monitoring to see who is fighting who? I''m just defending myself! A bunch of idiots! Hum Scorpion heart fierce jump, just fight fight too fierce, emotion is too excited, temporarily forget to still have monitor this matter! Fortunately, they didn''t bring any weapons this time. They just had a fight with their bare hands. It''s not a big deal. Some of the guards who came here knew Ji Yang. After all, Ji Yang made two great contributions, and naturally he was praised in all police stations. "Officer Ji, who are these people and what''s going on?" Ji Yang stares at those people and hums coldly: "they are members of the Tiansha gang. They come here only to seek revenge from me. As for Lu Shao, they just came here and saved me. And their leader is locked in the room by me. You can see." Long Qi didn''t bring any weapons this time, so he brought a pair of homemade handcuffs to clean up Ji Yang. Which think, Ji Yang so cunning unexpectedly locked him in the room! He had called scorpion, asked them to come down to rescue, and then caught Ji Yang, but he waited in the room, waiting for no one to answer. This makes long Qi, who is always in a bad temper, suddenly angry and kicks the locked door! When Ji Yang and others came in, they heard a series of door kicks. The guard came forward and said, "police! Stop kicking For a moment, there was no movement inside. The guard raised his hand, twisted the key on his head, snapped twice, and opened the door. Then, the cloud covered face of Longqi was exposed. When you see a group of guards standing outside the door, as well as Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen nearby, you will have red eyes and gloomy want to kill! Waiting for their own people did not wait, but wait for a group of his most annoying police, dragon seven at the moment angry want to kill! "Mr. long, officer Ji is suing you for sex, Sao and harassment. Please cooperate and come with us to the police station." Long Qi''s identity is a mystery. He usually travels among the big countries. He is known as a businessman outside. He has a lot of friends, so there is a group of brothers who will follow him to the death, which is called Tiansha gang. However, the police have more or less some evidence of his drug trafficking, but the strength is not enough to convict him completely. Therefore, Gang after gang of security guards go to the Tiansha Gang to work as undercover agents, trying to find the most powerful evidence and kill him and his partners who often cooperate with him. Just now, the scorpions have been searched. They have no weapons and no drugs. Therefore, they can only be convicted of fighting. As for long Qi, being locked in a room is at most personality, Sao and disturbance. However, if you find something harmful from him, it''s another matter. Dragon seven listened to the guard''s words, the gloomy squint, sneer out a voice: "sex ¡¤ Sao ¡¤ harass? I just want to help officer Ji take some medicine. There''s no sexual harassment Chapter 1351 When long Qi said this, Lu Jingchen was the first to say: "you fart! You want to force her Dragon seven listen to this, eyes instantly cold can freeze to death! It''s just that Ji Yang is presumptuous with him¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Little white face, you have no reason to talk! I can sue you for slander He sneered, his eyes full of contempt and disdain! The three words of "little white face" immediately made Lu Jingchen''s angry voice smoke! "You''re a little white face!" If it wasn''t for the guards, Lu Jingchen really wanted to go up and beat him up! Long Qi sneered: "who is the little white face, who knows in his heart..." Lu Jingchen is so angry that he wants to vomit blood! "You "Well, take them to the police first." Ji Yang grabs Lu Jingchen and looks at the guard. The guard nodded and waved: "take it away!" Then, dragon seven and scorpion are taken away, and Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang will naturally follow. However, Ji Yang''s coat was torn by Long Qi. Lu Jingchen waited for her to change her clothes, and then helped her change her medicine. Then he went to the police station with her. In the interrogation room, long Qi sat alone. The light in the room was on, and the people who were shining were dizzy. "You broke into police officer Ji''s house and tried to force her. Can you plead guilty?" Because of the special identity of Long Qi, most people can''t shake him, so he specially called the director of the investigation department to examine him in person. Long Qiyi leaned on the back of his chair coldly and sneered: "I said, I''m helping officer Ji to take medicine." "As for taking medicine and tearing people''s clothes?" "How to do it without tearing the clothes?" As soon as these words came out, Lu Jingchen, who was listening in, said angrily: "shameless! He''s lying "What''s the matter with you? Little white face Long Qi squints at Lu Jingchen coldly. Lu Jingchen is so angry that he is going to explode! This dragon seven is not ordinary shameless! The minister added: "officer Ji''s injury is on his arm. He doesn''t need to tear his clothes." "There was too much blood in her wound. I was afraid that she would hurt, so I tore my clothes." As soon as long Qi said this, the minister immediately threw the handcuffs in front of him. "And what is this? There are obvious red marks on officer Ji''s left wrist. " Dragon seven picks eyebrow: "this? You''re all police. Don''t you know what this is? This is what I used to defend myself. Now the society is dangerous. If someone envies my wealth and attacks me, can I tie him up and give him to you directly? As for why officer Ji has it in her hand, she made it to handcuff me. Look, I also have it on my wrist. " "That''s ridiculous!" This time, Lu Jingchen really saw the shameless degree of dragon seven, and no one could match him! There is no monitoring in Ji Yang''s room, which can''t prove the crime of Long Qi. Long Qi doesn''t plead guilty, and there are no dangerous goods on him. After all, he insists that he is the one who gives medicine to Ji Yang, and there is no sexual harassment. In the end, the police could only convict him of breaking into a private house, attempting to sexually harass and detaining him for a week. And his men, the scorpions, fought and detained for half a month. When he got out of the police station, Lu Jingchen yelled and scolded the eighteen generations of the Dragon seven ancestors! "I''m a drug dealer. I''m shameless. It''s an eye opener!" Ji Yang knows that Lu Jingchen is angry. In fact, she is also very angry in her heart. But long Qi''s identity is unusual. Without strong evidence, the police really can''t deal with him. It''s enough to let him squat for a week this time. However, he has always been stingy, revenge, and so out, will have to redouble their revenge. Chapter 1352 "You''ve offended him today. Be careful when you go out later." Ji Yang began to remind. Lu Jingchen, who was angry, was speechless and looked at Ji Yang with a pause: "this should be what I said to you, right? I''m a big man and I''m afraid of them? It''s you. You''re alone. That dragon seven is so shameless. When will he harass you again? What will he do? " Ji said: "don''t worry, tomorrow I''ll let people put more cameras in my home, and check them before I go back every day." The appearance of dragon seven tonight is too abrupt. She thinks that he always wants to hide abroad for a while, but unexpectedly, she runs back by herself. Lu does not agree with Ji at all. "Your residence has been exposed, and he always has that kind of dirty idea about you. It''s certainly dangerous for you to go back before you solve him." "Never mind. I''ll be careful." Lu Jingchen snorted: "what if you are careful? He is so shameless and mean Ji Yang is helpless: "what do you think of me?" She has such a house in Kyoto. If she doesn''t go back, is she going to stay in a hotel? Lu Jingchen thought about it and said, "I have a vacant house. You can go and live first." Ji Yangdun live, Lu Jingchen said: "tonight, I''ll go back with you, tomorrow you clean up, I''ll take you there." Lu Jingchen said, not to Ji Yang reaction, and said: "let''s go, I need a good sleep." After a fight, I was aching all over. Although I didn''t hang the lottery on my face, I had severe pain in several places. Looking at Lu Jingchen, who took the lead in walking, Ji Yangdun was in the same place with a complicated mood. Although Lu did not treat her as a girlfriend, his attitude now makes her think more easily. Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang go back to her residence together. After a brief wash, they go to the guest room. Ji Yang lay down in bed, thinking of what happened tonight, he still had a lingering fear. Dragon seven is really arrogant. I hope to hear from Wang Zheng as soon as possible, so that the police can immediately issue an arrest warrant and bring him to justice! Maybe Lu Jingchen is here. Ji Yang has a good night''s sleep and has a good night''s sleep. I got up and got out of bed, moved my muscles and bones, stepped to the window and opened the curtain. It''s a fine day today. It''s sunny and cloudless. The morning air, especially fresh, take a deep breath, the whole person is a lot of spirit. After changing clothes, he opened the door and went out in a good mood. I thought Lu Jingchen was still sleeping in her room. I didn''t want to. When she stepped out, she just heard the door open. She raised her eyes in surprise and saw Lu Jingchen come in from the door with breakfast. Seeing Ji Yang, Lu Jingchen raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m going to sleep. Come and have breakfast." "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" he said Before going to bed last night, he kept muttering about the pain. He was going to sleep in this morning. Lu Jingchen walked towards the restaurant with his breakfast and said, "if I sleep a little longer, who will buy you breakfast?" Ji Yang let out a sound and walked over: "thank you very much, Lu Dashao." Lu Jingchen nodded generously: "you''re welcome. Eat while it''s hot." Ji Yang nodded and sat opposite him. Lu Jingchen drank soya bean milk and looked at Ji Yang, who lowered his head to eat. After a pause, he asked what he wanted to ask: "man, how are you thinking about it?" Chapter 1353 Lu Jingchen also wants to give Ji Yang more time to think about it, but he can''t help but want to know her answer as soon as possible. Ji Yang listen to this, slightly pause action, lift an eye to look at him: "what advantage?" Lu Jingchen nodded and said, "what benefits do you want? Money, house? Car? Or something else? " Ji Yang horizontal Lu Jingchen one eye: "I have so vulgar?" Although she is not a wealthy family, but her concept of money is: enough to spend on the line. "What do you want?" Lu Jingchen is entangled. Ji Yang light down his eyes, "did not want to, want to tell you." Lu Jingchen pauses for a moment and looks at Ji Yang tentatively: "well, what do you mean, agree?" Ji Yang nodded: "well, for the sake of your cousin Yinyin, I''ll help you once." Lu Jingchen, listening to this, was happy for a moment! It''s a subtle feeling, exciting and exciting, with some expectation. "Woman, it''s interesting. It seems that I have no leucorrhea for breakfast this morning." Ji Yang speechless: "do you mean that if I don''t help you, your breakfast will be white?" Lu Jingchen dry smile: "joking, don''t take it seriously ~ that, that noon, go back with me to see my grandfather?" Ji Yang stopped and said: "wait a minute, I''m not ready." Although it''s a white lie, Ji Yang still has some entanglements at the thought of cheating the Lu family. Lu Jingchen also felt a little anxious and said, "well, then in two days." "Well." After breakfast, Ji Yang simply packed up some daily necessities and clothes and went to his house with Lu Jingchen. As Lu Jingchen was driving, he suddenly remembered something and looked at Ji Yang: "by the way, where are your parents? I never seem to have seen them? Where are they? " Although I have known Ji Yang for one or two years, I don''t know her family at all. Ji Yang listens to this, pause for a while, light voice way: "they are abroad, how come back." Lu Jingchen saw that Ji Yang didn''t mean to say much, so he had to nod: "Oh." But Ji Yang moves his head out of the window and looks at the flash of the scene. A smile of sarcasm comes from the corner of his lips. When he arrived at Lu Jingchen''s senior apartment, he took the initiative to carry everything and take Ji Yang upstairs. The house here belongs to Lu Jingchen himself. Sometimes he comes back here without going back to Lu''s old house. However, since the old man was in poor health, he almost went back to the old house. Push open the door, looking at the low-key luxury, everything indoor, Ji Yang pick eyebrows: "this is... Your own house?" Lu Jingchen nodded: "well." "Has Bai ruoya been here?" Almost without brain, Ji Yang asked this. But then she regretted it. This question seems to be idiotic. Bai ruoya and Lu Jingchen have been in love for such a long time. How can they not be here? Lu Jingchen paused and coughed twice: "I''ve been here several times." Ji Yang didn''t think about Lu Jingchen''s several times. He nodded gently: "well, find me a room she hasn''t lived in." She didn''t want to touch the bed Bai ruoya had slept in. Lu Jingchen was a little embarrassed and said, "OK." Lu Jingchen carries Ji Yang''s things into a room. Ji Yang keeps up with her and leans by the door. Looking at Lu Jingchen, who helps her sort out her things, he says, "have you ever had a relationship with Bai ruoya?" Chapter 1354 Musiyin said Lu Jingchen did not touch Bai ruoya, but Ji Yang has always been suspicious. After all, Lu Jingchen didn''t give her a good first impression, and she saw him and Bai ruoya kiss each other in public. So, she doubted that he would not touch Bai ruoya? Lu Jingchen never thought that Ji Yang would ask him this question. He was stunned for a moment, and his face was a little gloomy: "no!" Now speaking of Bai ruoya, Lu Jingchen will change his face. Ji Yang listens to this, meaningful smile: "be? You can''t help being around such a beautiful woman? " Lu Jingchen''s face became even more heavy after listening to this! "As it turns out, it''s right not to touch her! Besides, don''t think so dirty about Ben Shao! " Ji Yang listen to this, picked pick eyebrow, way: "you busy go, I clean up." In fact, Lu Jingchen wanted to say that he had nothing to do. However, Ji Yang said so, and he couldn''t stay. She thought that he was courting her. "Well, have a good rest and don''t touch the wound again." "Well." Lu Jingchen didn''t want to go back to the company at present. His mother also told him to have a good rest for a while. He went downstairs and drove to Lu''s house. I want to tell my family about his girlfriend so that Mr. Lu can be happy and take good care of his body. Last night, Lu Jingchen suddenly didn''t go back. Lu''s mother was very puzzled. Although Lu Jingchen said that he had gone to find a friend, Lu''s mother still had some doubts in her heart. So, after seeing Lu Jingchen coming back, he immediately dragged him and asked, "Jingchen, what did you do last night? I just called your friends. They were all hesitating. Did you go to them or not? " Lu Jingchen''s mobile phone didn''t charge last night, so she got up early and lost power. So Lu''s mother couldn''t get through, so she called his friend. Lu Jingchen had no choice but to smile. Looking at Lu''s mother, she coughed softly: "Mom, I want to tell you something Looking at Lu Jingchen''s mystery, Lu''s mother immediately became curious: "what''s the matter?" Lu Jingchen said: "I have a girlfriend." As soon as he said this, Lu''s mother suddenly glared and exclaimed, "what?" "Mom, what''s your expression?" Lu Jingchen failed to laugh. Lu''s mother grabbed his arm and asked excitedly, "Jingchen, do you really have a girlfriend? When did this happen? Which girl? Why don''t we know? " Also, Lu Jingchen has been missing recently and is not in Kyoto at all. Now suddenly said that made a girlfriend, she can not be surprised? Lu Jingchen nodded and hesitated: "in fact, she... You know her, too." For a moment, Lu Mu was stunned. Looking at Lu Jingchen suspiciously, he frowned and said, "Jingchen, you are not with Bai ruoya again, are you?" The reason why Lu''s mother said this is that Bai ruoya has never given up on Lu Jingchen and has been correcting her. She''s really afraid that Lu Jingchen will soften her heart for a moment and revive with Bai ruoya! Lu Jingchen was speechless. "Mom, how could I come back with her? You think so much. " As soon as Lu Jingchen said this, Lu''s mother''s heart fell down. "Well, not her." Then he asked, "who is that? You didn''t come back last night, were you with her? " Chapter 1355 Lu Jingchen nodded gently: "well." "My God! Jingchen, you child! Tell me, tell me where the girl is Mother Lu was very excited. Lu Jingchen just wanted to open his mouth. Suddenly, an old man''s voice came from the door: "what girl?" Seeing the old man coming, Lu''s mother was even more excited: "Dad, it''s Jingchen. I''ve made a girlfriend!" Lu Jingchen refused them to choose a fiancee for him yesterday. Both Lu''s mother and Lu''s father were disappointed. How could it be that Lu Jingchen''s meeting suddenly gave them such a big surprise and talked about it himself? The old man was so surprised that he stared at Lu Jingchen and asked, "Jingchen, is what your mother said true? Do you really have a girlfriend? " Lu Jingchen stepped forward to support the old man and nodded with a smile: "yes, grandfather. In fact, I just confirmed the relationship with her today." The old man is so excited! "No wonder you didn''t want us to look for you yesterday. Did you have someone in your heart? Tell me, whose is it? " Lu Jingchen coughed: "in fact, you all know Ji Yang, who is... Yinyin''s good friend." This words a, Lu old son and Lu mother at the same time Leng for a while, and then, very surprised looking at Lu Jingchen. "Ji Yang? It''s her! That''s what you''re talking about Master Lu is very happy. Lu''s mother also looked at Lu Jingchen unexpectedly: "Jingchen, you and Yangyang have known each other for a long time, haven''t you? If you like other people, how can you... Now For Ji Yang, mother Lu also had a good impression. After all, she was born as a criminal policeman. This one alone is more just and responsible than her girls. Although she looks a bit like a boy in her dress, Ji Yang was also the bridesmaid''s choice when she married Shi Beiyu. That day, she was no inferior to Xiang Qiuci and Meining. Absolutely a beauty! This kid! This time, I finally chose the right person! Lu Jingchen was very happy to see the old man and his mother. He knew that his decision was right. "Mom, she and I are also this time Looking at Lu Jingchen''s hesitation, Lu''s mother immediately patted him on the shoulder with a smile: "this time we''re out together, we''ll have a long time, won''t we? Oh, Jingchen, this is fate! Yang Yang, that child is good. My mother likes it! " Mr. Lu nodded happily: "yes, I often hear that girl mentioned by Yinyin. She is a good child. Jingchen, when are you going to get married?" Lu Jingchen almost fainted when he said this! Marriage?! Unexpectedly, his grandfather''s heart is very big! I just told them that it''s pushing them to get married? "Well, that grandfather, she and I just confirmed our relationship today. It''s a little early to talk about marriage now." He has some uncomfortable ways. Lu''s mother also said with a smile, "yes, Dad, since we have just established a relationship, we need to let them spend some time together and get married." Mr. Lu laughs: "you''re right. I''m worried, but you should hurry up. Since you like it, you should marry someone as soon as possible." Lu Jingchen nodded: "well, I know, grandfather." Master Lu nodded his head in delight, feeling that the whole person was in a lot of spirit. "By the way, Jingchen, why don''t you bring people back and let''s have dinner together? What about her parents? Where? Shall we make an appointment to meet? " Chapter 1356 In the face of Lu''s bombardment like questions, Lu Jingchen patiently answers them one by one. "I wanted to bring her back today, but she is not ready yet. As for her parents... She said that she has been abroad all the time, and I don''t know much about it." Mr. Lu said with a smile: "I''m sorry. It doesn''t matter. Two days later, two days later. Since her parents are not in Kyoto, we''ll talk about it later. You should cultivate your feelings first." When Lu Jingchen heard the words "cultivate feelings", he was not at ease. Still, he nodded with a smile: "I know, Grandpa." Mr. Lu couldn''t stop nodding, and then hissed: "yes, Yangyang is a good girl. Why didn''t you two develop in this way in the morning?" Lu''s mother said with a smile: "Dad, who can tell the right thing about the feelings?" Mr. Lu laughs: "yes, Yang Yang is reliable. It seems that my old man can still have a great grandson." Mr. Lu was very happy when he thought that he would see Lu Jingchen get married and have children in his lifetime. Old people, that''s it. Lu Jingchen is the only child of the Lu family. The old man has spent a lot of time on him since he was young. Now he naturally wants to see Lu Jingchen get married and have a child with his own eyes before he leaves the world. That''s his wish. After all, his body may not wake up one day. Lu Jingchen coughed awkwardly and suddenly nodded. He and Ji Yang pretended to be friends with each other because they wanted to make Lu and his son happy. However, they didn''t expect that when the old man opened his mouth, he would cherish his grandson¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s very difficult to tell what he said. He gave a dry cough and digged off the topic: "grandfather, then, I''ll call Skye and ask him to come and look at your body for you?" After Lu Jingchen came back this time, he really felt that Mr. Lu was much older. Moreover, the spirit of the whole person is not as good as before. If you go on like this, you''ll break down. Lu Mu listened to this and said with a smile: "Skye has been helping your grandfather to watch these days. It''s just that your grandfather has too many heart problems. Skye has criticized him several times. He comes twice a week. Today, it''s estimated that he should come." Lu Jingchen was relieved when he heard this. "Well, that''s good." Then, looking at Mr. Lu, he said, "grandfather, we are all very good now. In the future, you should stop thinking about everything. It''s the most important thing to keep fit." Lu took a breath and said with emotion, "your aunt and cousin are not well-off. Yinyin has suffered a lot from childhood to adulthood. And you, I don''t know whether to go out this time, even if I don''t think about it. But now... You and Yinyin are OK, and I have nothing to worry about. Now, as long as I see you can get married and have children, I have no regrets. " The old man was relieved, but after all, he was still thinking about Lu Jingchen''s marriage. Lu Jingchen some helpless smile: "I know the grandfather, since I want to get married and have children as soon as possible, you have to quickly take good care of the body to have the strength to hold the great grandson." Lu Jingchen loves to hear this, and laughs: "well, with your words, the old man can take care of his body." After a while, hoskey did come. See Lu Jingchen, put down the medicine box and Lu Jingchen came to a hug. "Jingchen, you are back at last!" Chapter 1357 Lu Jingchen patted hoskey on the shoulder: "yes, it''s not easy to come back. Let''s have more drinks at noon today." Hoskey let go of him, carrying a handsome eyebrow: "who is afraid of who ah!" As usual, Huo Sikai checked Lu''s heart. He thought Lu Jingchen was different when he came back. His heart rate was much more stable than before. Therefore, this person''s mood and illness are closely linked, mood is particularly important. After prescribing medicine for the old man, Huo Sikai and Lu Jingchen went to the garden pavilion for tea. "How''s it going? My grandfather''s body Hoskey breathed heavily: "to you, I will not hide, the old man''s health is not good, before has been hanging medication, out of the silk sound and your things, almost every day, even if I recuperate, but also cure the symptoms rather than the root cause." After all, when people get older, they are prone to physical problems, not to mention the old man Lu who worries constantly all the year round. The sound of Husky''s heart. He knew that the old man''s health was not as good as before, but he didn''t expect that it would be so serious?! "Then... Is there any way?" Hoskey shook his head: "birth, aging, illness and death are the laws of nature. No matter how advanced medicine or art is, it will not help at a certain time." When Lu Jingchen heard this, he was even more worried: "then... My grandfather, how long is there?" Hoskay chuckled: "don''t think about it. I''m just using an analogy to prepare you psychologically. The old man is still in a good mood. If he doesn''t have any big ups and downs, his body will be OK in three or five years." Three or five years is really a long time for an old man with disease. But when Lu Jingchen heard it, he felt that three or five years was too short for them to be young. "Three or five years at most?" Hoskey nodded: "well, it''s not short." Lu Jingchen had no choice but to nod: "OK, I see." Hoskey looked at his expression and said, "what''s your expression? The old man is lucky to be at this age. " Lu Jingchen smiles: "well." Hoskey joked: "if you can let him have a great grandson in his lifetime, he will have no regrets." Hearing this, Lu Jingchen coughed awkwardly: "it''s not sure." "What''s wrong? As long as you want to get married, those golden ladies in Kyoto will break the threshold of your family. " Lu Jingchen is now the cousin of Shi Beiyu. Although he is a cousin, he is also a pro! Coupled with the strength of Lu family, the price of Lu family is rising. How many people want to come to Lu family! Lu Jingchen forehead a, is hesitant to say with Huo Sikai he and Ji Yang thing. Don''t want to, pocket mobile phone suddenly rang up. He lowered his head and took out a look. It turned out to be musiyin?! He thought for a moment, raised his hand to connect, and then the pleasant and excited voice of museyin came from there: "cousin! You are finally enlightened! Finally, I caught Yang Yang! If you don''t understand, I''m going to knock your head with a spoon! " Lu Jingchen surprised, did not expect musiyin so soon know this? Who told her? It''s not supposed to be a man, then it''s a woman¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What did grandfather tell you?" "Of course! My grandfather is very happy. He says that you are finally looking for the right person this time! " Chapter 1358 Lu Jingchen was dumb. Why does it seem that everyone thinks he is a good match for Ji Yang? "Cousin, you should treat Yang Yang well. If you don''t treat her well, I''ll be with you forever!" Lu Jingchen "Shibeiyu and I are going to take some little guys back to see my grandfather tomorrow. You remember to take Yangyang with us, but my grandfather specially told me. After a while, I''ll call Yangyang and let her be psychologically prepared, hehe." The "hehe" at the end of Mu Si Yin made Lu Jingchen feel guilty. Is the play he and Ji Yang played a little big? Museyin said so, but did not get Lu Jingchen''s response, a little confused, "cousin? Are you listening? " Lu Jingchen suddenly recovered and said with a dry smile, "OK, I see." "Well, we''ll see you tomorrow." "Well, good." Hung up the phone, Lu Jingchen also want to think about it, but the opposite hoskey''s eyes are really too dazzling. He had to raise his eyes and looked at hoskey, who was "covetous" on the other side, with an embarrassed smile: "what are your eyes?" When hoskey heard this, he suddenly raised his hand and patted the table. He was shocked and looked at him with a high tone: "brother! You can, you! Put your hand on officer Ji? Emma, what a surprise After all, hoskey and Lu Jingchen once exchanged their experience in finding a wife. Lu Jingchen likes to be gentle, considerate, and has long hair. But this is Ji Yang¡¤¡¤¡¤ Does the style seem different? What''s more, Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang''s painting styles in the past are both disgusting with each other, and they hate to pinch each other every time they meet. Now I''m pinching a piece? Hoskey''s psychological shock can hardly be described in words. Lu Jingchen laughs and wants to tell hoskey the truth. Now is not the time. After all, you have to do enough to play. "This... In fact, manpo, she... Still has many advantages." "Ouch ~ ~" As soon as Lu Jingchen said this, Huo Sikai couldn''t help joking: "who said that Ji Yang was not a woman at the beginning, and his temper was like a tigress. If anyone liked her, he would be blind?" Hoskey''s words were a slap in the face. Lu Jingchen felt that his face was aching with fever! "I... when did I say that? Why don''t I remember?" "Come on, brother! I think you have a bad idea for officer Ji for a long time, but you didn''t realize it before. Then after a Bai ruoya, he understood his heart, and rushed to attack officer Ji, didn''t he? " "I didn''t, I Half explained, Lu Jingchen suddenly stopped. "What don''t you have? Then how do you get on well with others now? " Lu Jingchen''s mind was shocked! Does he really have that kind of mind for Ji Yang? As soon as the idea came out, he took a deep breath! How is that possible? She''s so fierce!! "But it''s also a good thing that you can be with her. Although officer Ji is a little fierce, I think there''s always a gentle side to a more fierce woman. It''s a big deal. You listen to her during the day and let her listen to you at night? " As soon as hoskey said this, Lu Jingchen was speechless and turned his eyes at him! "You mean you and miss Leng are in this state? Listen to her during the day, and let her listen to you at night? " Chapter 1359 When Lu Jingchen said this, hoskeaton''s eyes widened: "I''ll go! What do you think, brother?! Jiaojiao and I have nothing Lu Jingchen nodded: "Well! Is there nothing, nothing to sleep in a bed? " "I... i... I..." hoskey looked at Lu Jingchen two times in succession, very speechless: "she forced me, she insisted on my bed, but I''m a gentleman, I didn''t touch her." After that, hoskey gave a hum. Lu Jingchen said softly, "I said, you should compromise. I''m not satisfied that people like you so much and chase you all day long." Hoskey heard this, very excited way: "come on! I don''t want to be bullied by her all my life! And now I''m talking about you. Why do you always pull on me? Tell me, where are you and officer Ji? oh You''ve been out together for so long this time. Have you made all your children? " Lu Jingchen''s mouth is pumping! "It''s lucky that we can come back alive this time. How can we think of making children?" "Does that sheet always roll?" The gossip on hoskey''s face. Lu Jingchen curled his lips: "I''ve been lying on a bed, but I didn''t roll." When hoskey heard this, he was puzzled: "so good chance, why don''t you go away? She won''t? " Lu Jingchen said, "what kind of person am I? I will only touch my legal wife. I will never touch her before I get married! " "Oh, how innocent." "I''m innocent." "When are you going to get married?" Lu Jingchen looked at the curious hoskey with a straight face: "marriage is a big thing. We should not be careless. We should always be together." "Well, it''s a good thing to be together. Just now Yinyin said that he would bring some little guys with him tomorrow. Just in time, I''ll come to eat tomorrow." Lu Jingchen Dr. Huo''s biggest hobby is not to pick up girls, it''s to enjoy the fun! Ji Yang, who is staying in Lu Jingchen''s private residence, simply tidies up his things and the room, then takes out the fragmented mobile phone that was thrown by Long Qi, takes out the phone card, and goes downstairs to buy a mobile phone. Although she is not a low-end family, it''s really inconvenient to have no mobile phone these days. A man bought a mobile phone, went to the supermarket to buy some fruits and vegetables, and added some daily necessities, so he went upstairs. As soon as I lay on the sofa and wanted to have a rest, my cell phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was mouseyin. Yesterday, just saved. At this time, however, she called¡¤¡¤¡¤ She can''t help pondering. Has Lu Jingchen already revealed their false association?! With a suspicious mind, Ji Yang raises his hand to connect the phone "Yinyin ¡¤" "Yes, Yangyang! You''re not interesting enough! My cousin and I have a spark, yesterday did not tell me! Hum Ji Yang raised his hand to caress his forehead. He was helpless. She knew that Lu Jingchen must have let the news out. He was so quick! "Yinyin, it''s not what you think." "Not what I think? If my grandfather hadn''t called to ask me, I wouldn''t have known that you and my cousin had gone through the dark! " When mu Siyin first heard that Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang were together, she thought that she had heard it wrong! "Yinyin... You, is there anyone around you?" Museyin blinked: "what''s the matter? What are you going to tell me? " Chapter 1360 Ji Yang listen to this, hesitated a way: "forget it, still met to tell you." On hearing this, museyin was worried: "what! There''s no one around me. Just tell me what you have to satisfy my curiosity first? " Ji Yang coughed lightly: "I think it''s better to meet and say it. I can''t say it clearly on the phone." Mouseyin was very helpless and had to nod: "well, anyway, my grandfather just called and said he wanted to see you tomorrow. Just in time, you can tell me when we meet." Ji Yang suddenly surprised! "Tomorrow?" "Yes "But I Ji Yang is speechless. She is really not ready to go to Lu''s house. "It''s not like you haven''t been there. Don''t be nervous. Besides, my grandfather, uncle and aunt are very approachable and won''t eat you." Ji Yang is very helpless. Lu Jingchen is really unreliable. She said that after a few days, he would let her go tomorrow. "Well, then... See you tomorrow." "Well, see you tomorrow" Hang up the phone, Ji Yang ah of a lie down again on the sofa, a face of distress. All of a sudden, she regretted that she had agreed to Lu Jingchen''s request. Now, everyone thought they were together. Such deception... Really¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ji Yang was too tired and didn''t eat at noon. He didn''t feel hungry until he had enough to lie on the sofa and tangle. Look at the time, it''s 3:30 in the afternoon! I remember that I went to the supermarket to buy noodles and all kinds of food materials. I reluctantly went to the kitchen to wash and cook noodles. I can''t be hungry all the time. Just after choosing the dishes and preparing to wash them, it seems that the door of the living room was suddenly pushed open with a click. She was stunned for a moment, and then went to the kitchen door with a slight frown. Sure enough, she saw Lu Jingchen coming in with a lot of things. "Man and woman" As soon as he called, he saw Ji Yang standing by the kitchen door with an apron staring at him. He immediately frowned: "what are you doing?" Ji Yang said: "I, next bowl of noodles..." Lu Jingchen a listen, very speechless looking at her: "you didn''t have lunch?" Ji Yang disapproves of the way: "overslept." After that, he turned around and continued to wash the dishes. Although the injury on his arm is still very painful, it''s too difficult for Ji Yang to wash dishes and noodles. But Lu Jingchen didn''t think so. He thought Ji Yang would go downstairs to have something to eat. Unexpectedly, instead of eating at noon, she went to the kitchen by herself? He put down the pile of food he was carrying and stepped into the kitchen. Although Lu Jingchen is quite familiar with the structure of his kitchen, he has almost never cooked a meal himself. He is not good at anything except hot milk and baking bread. Therefore, whenever he lives here for a long time, the Lu family will come to cook for him. It''s not that he''s lazy. How many of them born with golden spoon will go to the kitchen? Don''t they all have clothes and food? As soon as he entered the kitchen, he saw Xiuyang washing vegetables with water. He immediately pulled her to one side, "don''t you think your injury is getting better quickly? Can''t you stop? " Ji Yang is very speechless: "I am hungry to eat also have a mistake?" "Why don''t you go downstairs when you''re hurt like this? Or a takeout? If you can''t, can you call me and ask me to come back and bring you something to eat? Do you have to go to the kitchen with your injuries? " Ji Yang snorted: "I don''t want to go downstairs, and I don''t want to order takeout. I just want to make it myself, OK?" Chapter 1361 "You..." Lu Jingchen said. "All right, all right, you go out, I''ll put down a bowl of noodles, and it''ll be ready soon." Ji Yang is a little bored. Lu Jingchen saw this, a handsome face wrinkled into a ball, "do you have to do it at home?" Ji Yang picks an eyebrow: "hum." Lu Jingchen tangled in his heart for a while, waving his hand: "you go to one side, I''ll do it for you." Ji Yang is astonished to hear this! What did he say? What did he do for her? "You?" "What''s the matter with me? It''s just noodles. Who can''t? " Lu Jingchen said that he was arrogant. In fact, he really can''t. But now, Ji Yang has to eat at home. He''s a big man, or her fake boyfriend. He can''t watch her cook for himself with her injuries, can he? Ji Yang is very surprised to see the exaggeration of Lu Jingchen, "will you?" Lu Jingchen snorted: "go, stay and see Ben give you a bowl of Lu''s egg noodles." Ji Yang was immediately amused by Lu Jingchen and nodded: "OK, thank chef Lu." Then, Ji Yang took off his apron and tied it to Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen straightened his back and went to the pool to wash the vegetables. "The vegetables should be washed clean, especially the roots. There is sand hidden in them." Ji Yang leaned against the door and watched Lu Jingchen bend over to wash the vegetables. Lu Jingchen said, "don''t worry, I''ll wash less vegetables." I remember a long time ago, when Lu Jingchen chased Qiuci, he went to Jiyang''s home. That day, Jiyang forced him to give her a hand in the kitchen because he was a good friend of Qiuci. After dinner, he forced him to wash the dishes. He still remembers it! This man''s mother-in-law is really hateful! I really want to leave and let her do it by herself! After washing the vegetables, Lu Jingchen washed the tomatoes and beat the eggs. And then, fire and burn. After pouring the oil, Lu Jingchen hesitated. Would you like to put eggs first, or tomatoes and vegetables first? Tangled for a long time, but also did not tangle out of a reason, but also embarrassed to ask Ji Yang. Seeing the black smoke coming from the bottom of the pot, Ji Yang said: "what''s the matter? Put in the eggs quickly. " Lu Jingchen just let out a sound and poured the eggs into the pot. In an instant, there was a sound. Seeing that the eggs are going to be burnt, Lu Jingchen doesn''t know how to turn the pot. Ji Yang is speechless. It seems that she looks up at Lu Jingchen, and he won''t! "Stir fry quickly, or it will burn." Lu Jingchen just picked up the spatula and turned it over. He wanted to pierce the bottom of the pot. Ji Yang is full of black lines, so he has to step forward and guide like a tutor: "put tomatoes and vegetables, stir fry, then put a small spoon of salt, and then some chicken essence." About 20 minutes later, a bowl of hot Lu''s egg noodles came out of the pot. Although I don''t know what the taste is, Ji Yang is there to guide me. At present, it looks very good. Golden eggs, green vegetables and red tomatoes are good appetites¡¤¡¤¡¤ For Lu Jingchen, it was the first time in his life that he cooked the first bowl of noodles. Don''t be so proud! "How''s it going? Man woman, try this little craft! Make sure it''s good enough to cry! " Looking at Lu Jingchen, like a child, asking her for credit, Ji Yang''s heart is sweet and sour. He can always inadvertently move her¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1362 Looking at Ji Yang staring at the face motionless in front of her, Lu Jingchen thought that she was in disgust. With a hum, he took the chopsticks and handed them to her: "hurry up, it must be delicious!" Ji Yang just regained his mind, reached for the chopsticks, gently picked up a noodle, slightly lowered his head and put it into his mouth. Looking at this, Lu Jingchen looked at her expectantly: "what''s up? How does it taste? " Although not Ji Yang chef, but she has been carefully guiding the side, taste out, and she did almost. "Well, not bad." Lu Jingchen cut: "what''s good? I''ll try it!" After that, he took the chopsticks in Ji Yang''s hand and picked one by himself. For a moment, he stared at Ji Yang and was very excited: "Hello, man, this is the best noodles I''ve ever eaten! It''s delicious! The delicious food is going to cry! " Ji Yang Does Wang Po sell melons and boast? "God, I didn''t expect that I had the potential to be a chef?" Ji Yang is speechless. This man is so narcissistic that he can''t boast. Once boasted, he will go to heaven! "Let''s go. Let''s go to the restaurant." Lu Jingchen took the noodles to the restaurant, then sat opposite Ji Yang and watched her eat. Ji Yang looked at Lu Jingchen, who was staring at him, blinked and said, "do you want to eat some?" Lu Jingchen shook his head: "I''m not hungry. I haven''t digested what I ate at noon." Ji Yang listens to this, nods slightly, then oneself bowed to eat. Although she is not used to Lu Jingchen sitting opposite her and watching her eat, with their current relationship, this situation will get used to sooner or later. Lu Jingchen thinks that Ji Yang is very fierce. Sometimes he doesn''t look like a woman, but he looks good when he eats. There''s the grace of a lady. "Well, I told my family about our relationship today. Then, my grandfather and mother want to see you, so they want me to take you back tomorrow? How''s it going? " Lu Jingchen asked carefully, for fear that Ji Yang would refuse him. Ji Yang pauses. Lu Jingchen looks at it and says, "Oh, there''s Yinyin, yinyinhe. Shibeiyu will take the kids back tomorrow. I think you''ll be more comfortable with Yinyin." Ji Yang is a little helpless: "Yinyin has already told me." "Ah?" Lu Jingchen looks surprised. Ji Yang did not pay any attention to him and continued to eat noodles. Lu Jingchen was stunned. He didn''t expect that musiyin was so fast that he told Jiyang. But that''s good. In that case, she won''t refuse. After eating the noodles, Ji Yang just wanted to take the bowl to the kitchen. Lu Jingchen got up first and said with a smile, "I''ll come." Ji Yang Lu Jingchen suddenly changed sex, she is really not used to it! Lu Jingchen washed the dishes. When he came out, he saw that Ji Yang was classifying the things he had bought. "You go to rest, I''ll come." Jiyang listen to this, helpless way: "I just injured my arm, not under the bed can not move, do these things, small meaning." When Lu Jingchen was with Bai ruoya before, although Bai ruoya was "clever and obedient", she never seemed to touch anything like doing housework and going to the kitchen. But Ji Yang is different. He likes to do everything by himself. Even if he is injured, he is not idle, coquettish or pretentious. Such a girl seems stubborn, but more likable. If you do marry her¡¤¡¤¡¤ As soon as the idea came out, Lu Jingchen was startled and regained his mind! Chapter 1363 What is he thinking again! He suddenly felt that he was a little evil. Today, he would think of marrying Ji Yang from time to time. First impressions are important. Although Lu Jingchen has made great changes to Ji Yang now, the scene of his first meeting with Ji Yang has been deeply imprinted in his mind. So, if you really let him spend his life with a woman like Ji Yang, he still needs to make a good psychological preparation. In the evening, Ji Yang himself went to the kitchen to cook porridge. Lu Jingchen saw this and said, "when I go back tomorrow, I''ll bring one of my nannies." Ji Yang frowned: "no, just cooking? You don''t have to have a baby sitter. " "But there''s so much housework left." Ji Yang picks an eyebrow: "isn''t there you?" Lu Jingchen Seeing that Lu Jingchen was a little reluctant, Ji Yang explained: "after all, we are pretending. If a nanny comes, many things will be very inconvenient. If you accidentally let the nanny see something and let your grandfather know that you lied to him, he will be very angry, won''t he?" Lu Jingchen listened to this, his heart can not help jumping, or Ji Yang thought thoughtful. Today, when Huo Sikai said that Master Lu had only three or five years to live, Lu Jingchen was still sad for a long time. Even now, he felt uncomfortable. And hoskey also said that his grandfather''s mood must be stable, not like before, ups and downs. Therefore, he and Ji Yang pretended to be friends and girlfriends, must not leak out! "Granny, can you grant me a request?" Ji Yang raised his eyes to see him: "what?" Lu Jingchen hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s just that we don''t tell anyone, including Yinyin, about what we" pretend. " When Ji Yang heard this, he suddenly stopped. Don''t tell anyone else, just Yinyin... She almost told her today. "I know you and Yinyin are more intimate than sisters, but according to Yinyin''s temperament, if she knew we were pretending, she would be very angry. If my grandfather knew, it would be a big sin." Ji Yangdun for a while, nodded slightly: "OK, I know." Ji Yang''s face is light, but his heart is full of ridicule. He always feels silly¡¤¡¤¡¤ Knowing that Lu Jingchen is surrounded by a swamp, she still has to go to him. Lu Jingchen didn''t go back tonight. He lives here. Tomorrow, he will go back to his old house with Ji Yang. Ji Yang can''t sleep when he lies down in bed at night. Maybe he just moved to Lu Jingchen and is not used to it, or maybe he is nervous about going to Lu''s house tomorrow. I looked at the time. It''s 10 p.m. A little thirsty, had to get up to the living room to pour water. But before she got to the door, she heard a knock. She immediately frowned, so late, who could it be? When she was puzzled, she heard a familiar and boring voice coming in¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Jingchen, open the door" "Jingchen, I know you are here. Would you like to come out and meet me? I have a lot to say to you." After that, Bai ruoya began to cry outside the door. It''s night now. She''s such a big noise, let alone Lu Jingchen. For a while, the neighbors will be noisy by Bai ruoya to watch the fun! Ji Yang ha, this white ruoya is really haunted, who gave her face, even dare to come here? I just heard the door open next door I think Lu Jingchen also heard Bai ruoya crying outside the door. Chapter 1364 As soon as Lu Jingchen lay down in bed, he heard Bai ruoya wailing outside the door. He can''t understand how Bai ruoya pretended to be gentle and reasonable. I didn''t want to talk to her, but she was crying and screaming outside the door. Lu had to get dressed and get up to leave the bedroom. "Jingchen, I really love you. Do you want me? I know I''m wrong." "I can''t do without you. Don''t be so unkind to me." Standing by the door, Lu Jingchen frowned and said in a cold voice, "we''ve already broken up. Don''t come to me again!" As soon as Bai ruoya heard Lu Jingchen''s voice, she stopped crying and was very excited: "Jingchen, will you open the door? I have something to tell you, really "I said, I don''t want to see you again. I hope Miss Bai has some self-knowledge!" Lu Jingchen really wants to open the door and throw Bai ruoya into the elevator, but he really doesn''t want to be entangled by Bai ruoya. Just let her go on like this, I''m afraid the whole building needs to know that there is a woman crying in front of his room in the middle of the night. "Jingchen, you open the door. I want to say something in front of you. Will you open the door?" Bai ruoya is still determined. In order to stop Lu Jingchen, she would come downstairs almost every day to have a look and see if Lu Jingchen was there. In the past, when she came upstairs, it was dark, but the light was on tonight, so she ran up regardless of everything. No one knows how happy she was when she was with Lu Jingchen. He satisfied all her fantasies about her perfect partner. She had no one else in her heart but him. "Jingchen, we spent so many wonderful times together. Are you really cruel and never see me, never see me?" "I admit I lied to you, but it''s all because I love you. I don''t want to lose you, so I "Bai ruoya!" Suddenly, in front of the door "click" open, lying on the door of Bai ruoya almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she was clever. At the moment of falling, she put her hand around Lu Jingchen standing by the door. "Jingchen, you are willing to see me at last. I know you still have my heart ~ Bai ruoya holds Lu Jingchen''s neck tightly in her hands and sticks it to Lu Jingchen like a dog skin plaster, so that there is no gap between them. Lu Jingchen was furious and raised his hand to push her away! "Bai ruoya! Wake up! We have nothing to do with each other now! " "Jingchen, it''s not like that. I know you are angry with me. Wang Lei and I are not what you see. I don''t like him at all. He has been pestering me. I''m afraid you are angry, so I didn''t tell you." Mentioning Wang Lei, Lu Jingchen''s face is more gloomy. "I don''t want to know what happened between you and Wang Lei. I just know that our relationship is over! Don''t disturb me again in the future, otherwise, I will ask the security to come up and ask you to go down. " In the face of such a cold and heartless Lu Jingchen, Bai ruoya, full of hope, is even more desperate. She thought that if Lu Jingchen was willing to open up to her, she must still have some love for her, but she didn''t expect that¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Jingchen, don''t... Don''t be so heartless to me, OK? Please give me another chance. I really love you Bai ruoya couldn''t accept it. She looked at Lu Jingchen with tears streaming down her face and shook her head. "Miss White! I''ve made it very clear that you and I won''t have any more possibilities! " Chapter 1365 Lu Jingchen refused to be merciless. As soon as he spoke out, he cried and blushed. His face turned white. "No... it''s not like this. We shouldn''t be like this... Jingchen, do you want me? You want me to Bai ruoya reaches out and hugs Lu Jingchen''s waist. Then she kisses Lu Jingchen''s lips in a hurry. One of the things I regret most when I am with Lu Jingchen is that I didn''t give myself to Lu Jingchen. If Lu Jingchen had got her body, now, he would not do this to her. When Bai ruoya''s lips were about to be pasted with Lu Jingchen''s, Lu Jingchen looked disgusted and pushed her away! "Bai ruoya! You''ve had enough Lu Jingchen''s strength was so strong that Bai ruoya fell to the ground with a bang. For a moment, Bai ruoya fell to the ground and sobbed. "I just want to love you... Just want to be with you Lu Jingchen takes a deep breath, looking at such a difficult Bai ruoya, his head is going to explode. Just then, the door of the second bedroom opened with a click. Crying sad white if ya listen to this, Shua stopped crying, lift eyes to see. Ji Yang, who was dressed in pajamas, came out with a funny face. Looking at her eyes, she was extremely ironic. Bai ruoya only felt the sound of his head, and the whole person froze instantly! She never thought that Ji Yang had already lived in Lu Jingchen''s private space! "Even if you want to love him, he has no place for you." Ji Yang stepped forward and went to Lu Jingchen. He took the initiative to hold Lu Jingchen''s arm. "Bai ruoya, you are in the past. If I were you, I would never be so obsessed and lose my image." White if ya listen to this, a face all twisted up, looking at Ji Yang''s eyes, hate can''t her thousand knife ten thousand scrape! "Ji Yang! It''s all because of you! You must have designed that night! You designed me on purpose! Just let Jingchen break up with me! " After listening to Bai ruoya''s words, Ji Yang shakes his head helplessly: "Miss Bai, please think about it. That night, I came with you. Before I arrived, I didn''t know that you had an appointment with Wang Lei." "You... You... I was forced, Jingchen, you have to believe me, I was forced to meet him, but I didn''t let him touch me, really!" Bai ruoya looks at Lu Jingchen and explains anxiously. Lu Jingchen raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. Now he doubted whether he had lost his mind or his eyes were covered with paper. He thought Bai ruoya was pure and gentle? "I''ve made it very clear that no matter what happened at the beginning, I don''t want to ask any more. Now I just want to have a good moment." Voice down, raised his hand, very natural to hold Ji Yang in his arms. "Miss Bai, please come back." Bai ruoya looks at the two people embracing each other. One pair of eyes is more and more red, and her hands are more and more tightly grasped. She is very happy¡¤¡¤¡¤ Also more and more hate! She wanted to take a knife and split them apart! "Jingchen, do you really want to be so heartless?" She looked at Lu Jingchen in tears. Lu Jingchen slightly squinted: "Miss Bai, you are not qualified to ask." Voice falls, did not see again white if elegant one eye, light embrace Ji Yang to walk toward own bedroom. Bai ruoya sits on the ground and looks at them entering the bedroom. His eyes are full of hate and the waves are rough! Chapter 1366 Ji Yang¡¤¡¤¡¤ Jingchen is her, no one can take him away from her! She won''t just let go! Lu Jingchen embraces Ji Yang and enters the bedroom. As soon as he closes the door, he immediately releases Ji Yang and thanks him. Then he picks up the cigarette on one side of the counter, calmly walks to the window, lights it and smokes it. Ji Yang looked at this, and after a long pause, he said in a low voice, "can''t you let her go?" Hearing this, Lu Jingchen immediately said, "what can''t a woman like her put down? I don''t have much feelings for her." When he didn''t find the true face of Bai ruoya, he still owes Bai ruoya a little. After all, she loves him so much¡¤¡¤¡¤ But now he is very lucky that he didn''t like Bai ruoya at that time. If not, wouldn''t he be more shameful! "Well, she should be gone, and I''ll go back to my room. You should have a rest early." Ji Yang doesn''t want to mention Bai ruoya too much. He''s uncomfortable. Especially when I just heard that Bai ruoya asked Lu Jingchen to ask her¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu Jingchen nodded and continued to smoke. Ji Yang opens the door, and there is no Bai ruoya in the living room. She is very helpless to shake her head, the white if ya perseverance is not bad, the skin is thick enough. Ji Yang thinks that if Bai ruoya makes such a noise, it should stop for a while. But what do you think¡¤¡¤¡¤ The next morning, she got up early, warmed the milk, baked two pieces of bread and fried two eggs. Just want to call Lu Jingchen to get up, Lu Jingchen has already opened the door and walked out. Seeing that Ji Yang had already made breakfast, he was very surprised: "you, get up so early?" Ji Yang picked an eyebrow: "don''t you want to go back to see your grandfather? It can''t be too late. " Lu Jingchen nodded: "well." Last night, because Bai ruoya was so noisy, Lu Jingchen didn''t sleep well and got up a little late. After breakfast, they arranged another appearance and went out together to return to the old house. As he enters the elevator, Ji Yang looks at Lu Jingchen with some entanglement "What gifts should I bring?" Although I''ve met Mr. Lu, his son, his father and his mother, it''s not strange. Today, since I went back as Lu Jingchen''s girlfriend, I can''t go back empty handed. After all, it''s polite for old people to bring some presents. Lu Jingchen thought, "don''t you have to be so troublesome?" Ji Yangheng looked at him: "do you want me to be empty handed?" Lu Jingchen said: "well, let''s go to the mall and have a look." "Well." With a "Ding" sound, we arrive at the first floor. Before they got out of the building, they saw a lot of people standing outside the building. They held their heads up, pointed to the high places, and talked about it "Ouch, which one is this? Why do you want to jump off a building? " "Yes, it looks very young." "Yes, why hasn''t the policeman come yet? What can the girl do if she can''t think of jumping down? " "Well, now this young man, when something happens, he jumps off a building. Such a person should be pulled down and taught a lesson!" After listening to this, Ji Yang stepped down without saying a word. Before she ran out, she never thought that the person standing on the roof to jump was Bai ruoya who had a fight with Lu Jingchen last night!! At first, she thought she was dazzled. She stepped back and looked carefully. It was Bai ruoya! Chapter 1367 Although it is 11 stories high, Ji Yang can also see that Bai ruoya is barefoot, sitting on the roof, with two legs on the outside, shaking without a moment, and may fall down at any time! Lu Jingchen saw that Ji Yang was running so fast, and he followed her out. When he saw that the person who wanted to jump was Bai ruoya, his eyes widened in a moment of surprise!! "Hello, girl! Come down quickly. Don''t be so upset "Yes, come down and say something. It''s very dangerous for you to do so." The elderly ladies at her side kept shouting at Bai ruoya. Bai ruoya at the top has been observing the form at the bottom. She hasn''t slept all night and feels dizzy. She just feels that there are more and more people at the bottom and doesn''t know if Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang are among them. I raised my hand and looked at the time. It''s nine o''clock. It''s the time when there are many people. Listening to the people below one by one to persuade her to go down, she couldn''t help crying out: "the people I love don''t love me, what''s the meaning of my life ~" "He''s with other women. He doesn''t want me anymore. I don''t want to live anymore." As soon as Bai ruoya''s miserable voice came out, the people below suddenly exploded again. "Look, I said, such a young girl must jump because of a man!" "Now this man is too unreliable, poor girl." "Yes, but the girl has been on the top for more than ten minutes. Whose family is this? Why hasn''t anyone come out to persuade her?" "Yes, if this man really jumps out of his mind, what can he do?" Lu Jingchen looked at Bai ruoya, and his big hands were tightly clasped. Bai ruoya is going to make trouble with him! If she wants to make trouble, let her make it! Think of this, he angrily drags Ji Yang to plan to leave. Ji Yang sees this, frown a way: "why?" "It''s none of our business. Let''s go." When Ji Yang heard this, his eyebrows wrinkled deeper "She came to you to make such a scene. If she has any accident, you will be responsible for it. I''m a policeman. This man is about to jump down. Do you want me to go?" Her profession doesn''t allow her to do this, and Lu can''t just walk away. Bai ruoya''s family is not here, and he doesn''t jump anywhere else. But after finding Lu Jingchen, he jumps on the roof of Lu Jingchen''s family. He can''t get away from it! "The police should be here soon. Let''s go upstairs first." Ji Yang said and dragged Lu Jingchen to the building. At this time, Bai ruoya, who was sitting on the roof, held the edge tightly and did not dare to look down. She was dizzy¡¤¡¤¡¤ Damn it, why don''t the police come! There are Jingchen and Jiyang. They can''t miss her as long as they go out! As soon as she thought about it, she saw a police car coming quickly outside the community. Then a group of people jumped out of the car and looked at Bai ruoya''s direction. They evacuated the crowd and filled the air cushion. She was relieved. Just want to pull a voice to cry again two, behind suddenly spread a roar: "Bai ruoya, what are you doing!" Needless to think, this roar is Lu Jingchen''s. Lu Jingchen''s roar was so sudden that Bai ruoya almost fell into the ground. Fortunately, she grasped it firmly, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Chapter 1368 She trembles so, Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang see very clearly. A heart all tightly lifted up! Fortunately, if Bai ruoya really falls down, what will happen¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Jingchen, don''t come here, don''t come here" Bai ruoya herself was scared to cry. This kind of feeling at the edge of the cliff is really terrible. She is so afraid that she will fall down and break to pieces. Bai ruoya''s posture at this time is really dangerous. Her legs are hanging outside the roof. She sits on the roof, holding the edge of the roof tightly with her hands. But the edge of the roof is flat. If her center of gravity is not stable, she is likely to fall like this. Lu Jingchen''s face was gloomy. Standing in the same place, he looked at Bai ruoya who twisted his head and said in a deep voice, "what are you doing?" Bai ruoya looks at Lu Jingchen with an angry face and looks at Ji Yang beside Lu Jingchen, crying even more fiercely. "Since you don''t love me any more, I don''t think it''s meaningful to live. I don''t want to live any more!" Looking at this, Ji Yang stepped forward - Bai ruoya suddenly screamed: "Ji Yang! If you dare to step forward, I will jump down from here! If I jump from here, I will be forced to die by you Ji Yangli stood in the same place, looking at Bai ruoya with a cold sweat on his forehead, sneered: "well, if you want to jump down from here, your head will blossom, and your face will be beyond recognition. Are you sure you want to die in such a good youth?" Bai ruoya''s face turned white again. But looking at Lu Jingchen beside him, he immediately yelled: "so what? You robbed Jingchen. He doesn''t love me anymore! I live in pain. I''d rather die than die! " "Well, how about you dance? Even if there is a life cushion below, but at such a height, if you jump down, even if you can''t die on the spot, you will be out of breath when you arrive at the hospital. " "Ji Yang! What a vicious heart you are! You don''t deserve to be a policeman Bai ruoya grasped the edge tightly and roared. Originally, she thought Lu Jingchen would agree to any request to persuade her to go down if she saw her like this. How could she think that Ji Yang urged her to jump?! This damned woman! Ji Yang said with a sneer: "how can I be vicious? It''s you who have to jump. It''s you who have to come down. I forced you to jump? " "You robbed Jingchen! You designed me! You''re the one who made me who I am Bai ruoya roared, his whole face was red and his neck was thick, and his body almost fell down. "Bai ruoya! Have you forgotten why I broke up with you? " One side of the silent Lu Jingchen angry eyes again, this white if ya can really confuse black and white, it is clear that she made a mistake, now, even put the mistake to the innocent Ji Yang body?! Being questioned by Lu Jingchen, Bai ruoya''s face turned white again. "Jingchen, I was designed that night. After I was with you, Wang Lei and I really didn''t have anything. He always threatened me with the previous things. That night, I just wanted to clean up with him and stay with you well. Do you believe me?" "I have eyes and ears. That night, what did you and Wang Lei do and say in the box? You know! Don''t let me say it again, otherwise, it''s your people who are lost! " "Jingchen ~ I said ~ I was forced by Wang Lei ~" Bai ruoya cried bitterly. Chapter 1369 Lu Jingchen''s Indifference: "I also said that I don''t want to talk about that night. We have broken up "I don''t agree, I don''t agree to break up!" Bai ruoya screams out of control. Ji Yang narrowed his eyes, just wanted to get a chance to come forward and drag Bai ruoya down. Suddenly, a shocking voice came from behind: "my God! Xiaoya! What are you doing! You come down quickly. Don''t scare mom Mrs. Bai ran up with the guards and saw that Bai ruoya was sitting on the edge of the roof. She was scared to death. Seeing Mrs. Bai, Bai ruoya cried fiercely. "Mom, I don''t want to live anymore" Mrs. Bai was wearing 10 cm high-heeled shoes. After listening to Bai ruoya''s words, she couldn''t stand steadily with soft legs. One side of the guard to see this, busy raised his hand to hold her. Mrs. Bai hated iron and said: "Xiaoya! What are you doing? Come down quickly. Let''s talk about what we have Bai ruoya shook her head and cried: "Jingchen doesn''t love me anymore. What''s the meaning of my life? It''s better to die Mrs. Bai is so angry! Lu Jingchen and his daughter will break up, the reason she knows! Like Wang Lei, Bai ruoya''s family didn''t reveal any information, which saved her and Bai''s face. Now, when is she going to make trouble?! "Xiaoya! Don''t be confused. You can''t come because of your feelings. Jingchen, you two have been separated for so long. Why can''t you let it go? " "Ma! I love Jingchen. I don''t want to be separated from Jingchen. If I can''t be with him, I''d rather die! " Bai ruoya said that, her hand, which grasped the edge of the roof, suddenly loosened. Everyone was in a hurry when they saw it! "Miss Bai, calm down first! On impulse, the consequences are unimaginable! " The guard spoke with a serious face. Bai ruoya just didn''t listen to him and looked at Lu Jingchen. "Even if I die today, it has nothing to do with Jingchen. You are not allowed to make trouble for him. I don''t want to live anymore." Lu Jingchen listen to this, a pair of big hands hold more tightly! Ji Yang is also speechless to Bai ruoya at this time. What does she mean? Specially stressed that it has nothing to do with Lu Jingchen, then others will think that her jumping off the building must have something to do with Lu Jingchen! Sure enough- The leading guard came to Lu Jingchen and said in a low voice, "Mr. Lu, no matter what happened between you and Miss Bai, can you cooperate with us to get Miss Bai down first? She''s in danger now It''s not easy for Mrs. Bai to offend, but it''s even worse for Lu Jingchen. Now the guards have to pull Lu Jingchen to say good things. Lu Jingchen''s face darkened after hearing this¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mrs. Bai, listening to this, hurriedly came over and looked at Lu Jingchen with a begging face: "Jingchen, I beg you. Can you help us persuade Xiaoya down first? Our Bai family has only her daughter. If she is gone, how can we live in the future?" With that, Mrs. Bai raised her hand to wipe her tears. What can Lu Jingchen do now? Bai ruoya has to force her to die. If she does jump down, then he''ll have bad luck too! "I''ll try." He nodded, and the guard and Mrs. white were relieved. "Xiaoya, Xiaoya, would you like to come down first and have a good talk with Jingchen?" The white madam''s eyes Baba of looking at a breeze all can blow down of white if ya, cautiously open mouth. Chapter 1370 Bai ruoya saw Lu Jingchen walking towards her and immediately raised her hand to stop her: "Jingchen, don''t come here!" Lu Jingchen, as if unheard of, still stepped forward. Bai ruoya saw this and screamed excitedly: "you come here again, I really jump down!" "Lu Jingchen!" "Master Lu!" "Jingchen!" See Bai ruoya excited really want to jump down, for a moment, Ji Yang, guards and Mrs. Bai Qi mouth stopped Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen stopped walking and stood in the same place, looking at Bai ruoya five steps away. "What do you want?" Lu Jingchen straightforward words a export, white if elegant moment Leng God. "Just say what you want and don''t waste your time." Bai ruoya saw Lu Jingchen''s expression of boredom and indifference, and her tears could not stop flowing down. This time, it''s not pretending. She''s really sad. After all, she has loved Lu Jingchen for so long. Now she''s going to jump for him. However, he doesn''t look nervous and doesn''t care about her life. Can she not be sad? Isn''t it true that if you know your mistakes, you can correct them? She has realized her mistake and apologized to him. Why is he unwilling to forgive her? "Jingchen, why don''t you forgive me and stay with me again? I already know I''m wrong." Lu Jingchen looked at Bai ruoya with tearful eyes and took a deep breath: "I don''t like you. I can''t be with you any more." Hearing this, Bai ruoya was hard to accept and shook her head madly: "no! I don''t believe it! You like me! You like me... That''s what you said... You also said that when we get married, we''ll have babies and more¡¤¡¤¡¤ You said all this. Dare you not admit it? " Lu Jingchen''s frown deepened. Just as she wanted to open her mouth, Mrs. Bai suddenly stepped forward and looked at Bai ruoya: "Xiaoya, Jingchen is angry with you. You come down first and have a good chat. Maybe Jingchen will forgive you, OK? My dear daughter, would you stop scaring mom? " Bai ruoya looked at Lu Jingchen timidly with red eyes. "Jingchen, will you forgive me?" Lu Jingchen stood in the same place, slightly narrowed his eyes and didn''t say a word. Mrs. Bai looked at Lu Jingchen with a begging face: "Jingchen, please, help my daughter ~" Lu Jingchen frowned deeper. Looking at Bai ruoya with a chessboard on his face, he said in a light voice, "do you want me to forgive you?" White if elegant canthus slide down a line of clear tears again, looking at him to have no voice. Lu Jingchen stepped forward, Bai ruoya immediately screamed: "don''t come here!" Lu Jingchen strides out with a big stride, and at the same time reaches out his hand to drag Bai ruoya. Bai ruoya looks at this, suddenly anxious. For a moment, she leans back to avoid Lu Jingchen''s hand, but she seems to forget what situation she is in. The whole person''s center of gravity is out of balance, and "ah" falls down! "Xiaoya!" Mrs. white screamed and ran over. Between lightning and thunder, Lu Jingchen grabs Bai ruoya''s arm fiercely! But Bai ruoya''s body was outside the rooftop. Now, the whole person fell down completely. If Lu Jingchen hadn''t grabbed her in time, she would have fallen into a pile of mud now! "Oh, no!" Bai ruoya subconsciously reaches out her hand and grabs Lu Jingchen. Half of Lu Jingchen''s body was hanging in the air, so she almost fell down. "Don''t move!" He''s biting his teeth and yelling! Chapter 1371 Bai ruoya usually looks very thin, but Lu Jingchen drags her, but she can''t do it. It''s like a big stone. She wants to take him down at any time. Bai ruoya thought she was going to die. She was stunned by Lu Jingchen''s voice, and then slowly opened her eyes. When I saw Lu Jingchen with a red face struggling to hold her, my heart was shaken at that moment. "Jingchen... I knew that you love me..." Lu Jingchen really wants to scold Bai ruoya, but not now. He has no strength. "What are you doing! Come and help If it goes on like this, he won''t be able to hold on! For a moment, the people with silly eyes just rush up and pull Bai ruoya up. As soon as Bai ruoya''s feet fell to the ground, he fell into Lu Jingchen''s arms and held him tightly: "Jingchen Lu Jingchen, with a cold face, pushed her away! "Miss White! If you want to play this drama in the future, please change the place and don''t come to my roof! If you really jump out of your mind for a moment, you''ll even make me responsible! " As soon as the cold and heartless words came out, Lu Jingchen turned around and took Ji Yang away. Bai ruoya responded. "Jingchen! Do you really want to be so heartless? " Lu Jingchen steps slightly, then, pulling Ji Yang''s head to leave. Bai ruoya saw this and fell to the ground uncontrollably and began to cry. Mrs. Bai is angry and distressed! Squatting down, pulling Bai ruoya: "Xiaoya, since he doesn''t like us, let''s find someone else. Why do you have to be him?" Bai ruoya was out of breath when she cried, and her voice choked: "I just want him. In this life, I only want him!" Lu Jingchen is her, her, her! Lu Jingchen took Ji Yang downstairs, his face as heavy as rain. Ji Yang sighed helplessly and stopped. Lu Jingchen also stopped and looked at her with some doubts. Ji said: "otherwise, I won''t go back today." "Why?" Lu Jingchen asked "I see you are very tired." Yes, Lu Jingchen is really tired now. Just now, he grabbed Bai ruoya, but it scared him so much that he was sweating all over. Almost, just a little, Bai ruoya fell down. Although he didn''t care, if Bai ruoya died here today, he would leave a psychological shadow! "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go." Lu Jingchen let go of Ji Yang and walked towards the elevator. Ji Yang has no choice but to follow him. Two people take the elevator to the first floor, the people in front of the building have not dispersed, after all, Bai ruoya has just been pulled up. Seeing Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang come out, someone immediately tells Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang what to do- "I don''t know why this young man is so like the girl who jumped from the building just now?" "Yes, it does." "There''s a woman beside him. I think it''s him! When you have a new love, forget the old one "Yes, it must be because we have this one instead of that one. People who have hurt others have come to jump off the building heartbroken." "He''s very handsome. How can he be a scum man?" Hearing this, Lu Jingchen frowned and went on to the garage without saying a word. Ji Yang suddenly turned around and looked at the recent two or three middle-aged women and stepped closer. Chapter 1372 Three people are secretly discussing, don''t want to Ji Yang will suddenly stop steps toward them, for a moment, embarrassed face red. "Auntie, you are all wrong. The girl who wants to jump from the building above is not really the one who wants to jump from the building. In addition, it''s her cheating that makes the man break up with her, and it''s her incessant entanglement and jumping threat. So, I hope you don''t distort the facts any more. " The three were looked at each other by Ji Yang. As soon as Ji Yang''s voice fell, without waiting for the three to reply, he turned and left. "Is this... True or false?" "I don''t know." "If it''s true, it''s too much..." On the bus, Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang helplessly: "let them say what they want, and explain it to them in vain." Ji Yang picked an eyebrow: "that''s not necessarily. Don''t underestimate the mouths of those aunts. Now, what I said to them will spread. In addition, Bai ruoya may be on the news with such a fuss today. If you don''t explain it, you can be drowned by a netizen spraying you. " Now the power of the network is very huge, Bai ruoya since noisy, certainly also thought of this point. That''s why there was a jump to attract the attention of the audience, so as to win sympathy and let the public criticize Lu Jingchen and her present girlfriend. Lu Jingchen listened to this and nodded slightly: "well, it''s still thoughtful of you." - Jiyang thought is not bad, she and Lu Jingchen just left for a while, Bai ruoya was helped down by Mrs. Bai. The audience hasn''t left yet, but they are all discussing the authenticity of Bai ruoya''s jumping. At this time see white if elegant come down, immediately again whisper- "I think she''s from a rich family. I don''t think she''ll jump off a building?" "Who knows, the rich and powerful families have deep grudges. Maybe it''s true or false. They just want to threaten others." "My God, if it is true, such a woman, don''t worry!" "Yes, it''s despicable to cheat first and threaten others in this way." "It''s not mean, it''s shameless!" Bai ruoya thought that after she came down, many people would sympathize with her, but she didn''t expect that they would¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mrs. Bai was very angry. As soon as these people said that about her baby daughter, she started a fire against a group of people: "what are you talking about! Now it''s my daughter who is hurt. You dare to slander her. Do you believe I''ll take you all to court? " With such a roar, all the people who were talking in a low voice broke up. Bai ruoya''s eyes became more red in an instant. Mrs. Bai quickly took her to the car and didn''t want to stay here any longer! When the car door closed, Mrs. Bai wiped Bai ruoya''s tears with a handkerchief: "Xiaoya, dogs can''t spit out ivory. You can''t hear what they say!" Bai ruoya tightly twisted her hands and her eyes were red: "it must be Ji Yang! She must have spread the news. Mom, you must help me this time The white madam listens to this, the eyebrow heart wrinkly of deeper: "Ji Yang? Who is it? " Bai ruoya said: "that''s the woman who follows Jingchen!" White madam frowns: "originally, she is a girl?" As for Ji Yang, Mrs. Bai was not impressed. Just now she was in a critical condition on the roof, and she didn''t notice. When Lu Jingchen took her away, she glanced and thought it was a boy. At that time, she also wondered, how does Lu Jingchen pull a boy? Chapter 1373 So, it''s a girl! "So... What''s the relationship between her and Jingchen?" Mrs. Bai was very surprised. Bai ruoya took the handkerchief and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes again. She said: "what can it be! It''s because of her that Jingchen refuses to forgive me all the time. Maybe that night, she deliberately designed me to let Jingchen break up with me! " At this moment, Bai ruoya has been dazzled by jealousy and feels that everything is Ji Yang''s fault. Even when he meets Wang Lei, Lu Jingchen finds out that he is also pushed to Ji Yang, as if he is so pure. Mrs. Bai felt that her daughter''s idea was too extreme and abnormal. "Xiaoya, if she is really with Jingchen now, then you, you can let go. I think Jingchen this time "Ma! What are you talking about? You are my own mother! Why don''t you join me? " Bai ruoya''s face is incredible. From small to large, what Bai ruoya wanted, Mrs. Bai tried her best to find for her. She wanted wind and rain. Now, she felt that she wanted Lu Jingchen, and Mrs. Bai also wanted to find a way to get it for her. Mrs. Bai frowned and looked at Bai ruoya helplessly. She said, "ruoya, you are mom''s daughter. Mom must be on your side? It''s just that we should talk about the matter on its own! If you think about it, you were caught by Jingchen when you were mixed up with that bastard Wang Lei. It''s a green hat for him! Which man can stand it? It''s hard for you to change his mind now! Mom advised you to give up The Lu family is not easy to get into trouble now, and it''s her daughter''s fault first. No matter how cheeky she is, she has no face to ask the Lu family to forgive her daughter and accept her daughter! The Lu family can help them keep the affair of Bai ruoya''s cheating, which is worthy of them. But her daughter, she just doesn''t know how to deal with it! This time, Lu Jingchen was annoyed. Those cheating remarks have come out. If this continues, Bai''s face will be lost! So now, it''s better to get rid of the relationship and stop talking about the past! But Bai ruoya doesn''t understand this. She now a think of Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang out of double into the pair, the anger in the chest of her want to kill! She fell in love with Lu Jingchen so long, and finally became his fiancee, but because of Wang Lei and Ji Yangnong''s failure! How willing she is! "Ma! Jingchen and I have been together for so long, where is to say that giving up can give up! I love him. In my life, I will marry no one but him! " Looking at her daughter so persistent, Mrs. Bai felt headache and chest tightness. "Xiaoya, you, you... How can you think so hard! Now that he has someone else, he doesn''t have you in his heart. If you go on pestering like this, you will lose our Bai family! " Bai ruoya snorted coldly: "so what! Ji Yang, she''s just a little criminal policeman. She doesn''t have any family background. She doesn''t deserve Jingchen at all! Anyway, I don''t care. I will never give up like this! " Mrs. Bai - Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang went out of the community and went to the shopping mall together. Master Lu has always been in poor health, which is well known. Therefore, Lu Jingchen took Ji Yang directly to the tonic area suitable for the elderly, and chose two gifts for him. "Do you need to bring some presents for your father and your mother? What do they like? " Chapter 1374 Although Master Lu has the highest status in the Lu family, his mother and father can''t be ignored. Lu Jingchen thought about it and nodded: "OK, let''s go and have a look elsewhere." Anyway, he paid for it. Lu''s mother likes to drink bird''s nest and other beauty care products. With Lu''s wake-up call, Ji Yang bought two sets. Lu''s father likes drinking, so Lu Jingchen picked up a wine that Lu''s father often drinks and brought two bottles. Ji Yang looked at the car full of gifts, this is satisfied with nodding. However, at the time of the check-out, the two disagreed again. Ji Yang frowned and looked at Lu Jingchen: "this is the gift I brought to them. I should pay for it." Lu Jingchen chuckled: "we all pay the same, so don''t argue with me." "Who is fighting with whom?" Ji Yang is speechless. Said that she went to visit, picked things, and asked Lu Jingchen to pay. What is this? Although she is not rich, she still has some money to buy some gifts. Lu Jingchen is really helpless. To be honest, the items he bought today are at least five figures. He really doesn''t want Ji Yang to spend so much. Had to look at Ji Yang, low voice way: "that, is I ask you to help, this money, should I come out." Lu Jingchen''s words, Ji Yang''s heart suddenly tightened. The hand holding the card was a little pale, and then slowly put the card back in the wallet, nodded faintly: "OK." After buying the gift, Lu Jingchen was in a good mood and went out of the shopping mall. However, Ji Yang''s mood was a little low, until he got on the bus, he didn''t say a word again. Lu Jingchen season good seat belt, twisted his head, some suspicious looking at her: "man woman, what''s the matter with you?" Ji Yang is very helpless in the heart of sarcastic smile, feel too naive. Her lips were hooked, her eyes raised and her complexion returned to normal. "Nothing, just a little nervous." Lu Jingchen chuckled: "it''s not the first time we''ve met. Don''t be nervous. Besides, they are still there." "Well." Just out of the basement of the mall, Lu Jingchen''s mobile phone rang. His mobile phone is in his pocket. It''s turning to get on the viaduct. There''s a lot of traffic, so it''s not convenient to pick up the mobile phone. "Granny, help me take out my cell phone." Ji Yang gently raised his hand and took out Lu Jingchen''s mobile phone in his trouser pocket. It turned out to be mouseyin. "It''s a sound..." Ji Yang said. Lu Jingchen said with a smile, "this girl must have arrived first. You can take it." Ji Yang pause for a moment, and then connect the phone by himself- "Cousin, have you overslept with Yangyang? What time is it? Haven''t you come back yet?" Mouseyin''s voice was clear, but with a bad smile. The meaning of the words was deep, and adults could understand what she meant. Ji Yang is speechless. She was the purest girl at the beginning. Now she is a mother and speaks. "No, we''re on our way. We''ll be there soon." As soon as Ji Yang''s words came out, mousse on the other side paused, then joked, "Oh, Yang Yang, I almost thought I called you." Ji Yang said: "well, don''t be poor. Your cousin is driving. It''s not convenient to pick him up. I''ll pick him up instead." "Well, all cousins are the same ~" The sound of "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"! "Cousin, how long will you be here?" Museyin continued to be poor in tune. Ji Yang black line: "OK, you, how to call before, how to call after, don''t cousin, listen to me numb." Chapter 1375 But museyin said with a smile, "how can that work? You are my cousin''s real girlfriend. Naturally, I have to call my sister-in-law. I can''t be confused about my seniority, can I, cousin? " Ji Yang Listening to this, Lu Jingchen hooked his lips and said, "Yinyin, don''t tease her. We''ll be here in a little while. You''ll have tea first." Mouseyin said: "I know, I know. Then you should be careful on the way. I''ll see you later." Hung up the phone, Ji Yang''s face was relieved. She couldn''t stand a word of cousin and two words of cousin. Lu Jingchen saw her like this and said with a smile, "I think you have to adapt to this address sooner or later. Otherwise, when Beiyu calls you cousin, you can''t stand it." Ji Yang was thrilled by this. When Beiyu called him cousin? Forget it¡¤¡¤¡¤ Let''s not say whether he calls or not. Even if he calls, she will never answer! Now, let shibeiyu know that she is fake. I don''t hate her! "Come on, shibeiyu won''t call either." Ji Yang hummed softly. Although Beiyu was a polite person at that time, now it''s not time to call her cousin. As for musin, it''s just making fun of her. But Lu Jingchen raised his eyebrows: "why not? He calls me cousin, and naturally he calls you cousin Ji Yang paused for a moment, and looked at him suspiciously: "when the northern region called you cousin? When did it happen? " Why doesn''t she know when shibeiyu called him cousin? Lu Jingchen cut a voice: "he called can be intimate, you don''t know it ~" Ji Yang is a little unbelievable. Really? Lu Jingchen snorted: "don''t believe it. When you go back, listen. When he sees me, he must call me cousin!" Ji Yang heart ha a, tone still quite big? After about ten minutes, the car smoothly entered the old house of Lu family. Because of Bai ruoya''s jumping off a building, and then they went to the mall to buy gifts. It''s almost 11 o''clock. Today, however, when Lu Jingchen came back with his new girlfriend Ji Yang, the Lu family looked forward to it early in the morning. However, I''m looking forward to musiyin and shibeiyu, and there are four little guys. The old man saw that the four little guys were not happy, so he put aside museyin and shibeiyu. There are Lu Fu and Lu Mu, also a strength around a few small guys around. Musiyin is very helpless, with children, she is not loved. Huo Sikai also came early. He sat in the main hall with Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin, drinking tea and looking out, but Lu Jingchen didn''t come back with Ji Yang. "Hey, I think they must have exercised too much last night, so they got up late this morning and have been groping until now. I haven''t seen any one of them ~" Musiyin, who was drinking tea, was choked by this. For a moment, Keke''s face turned red. When Beiyu saw this, he took out a brocade handkerchief to wipe her lips. Hoskay shook his head: "show your love again. Oh, ah Yu, can you give Yinyin your handkerchief and let her wipe it by herself?" When the North domain very speechless horizontal he one eye: "is not because of you?" Hoskey''s innocent face: "I''m talking about the truth. You said they must be in love now. It''s hard to avoid excessive play and oversleeping. It''s understandable." Museyin finally gasped, looking at the scorn on hoskey''s face: "you are dirty! Yang Yang and my cousin are not so impatient Although she had doubts just now, after a phone call, she felt that they would not be so fast. Chapter 1376 When hoskey heard this, he turned his mouth and said, "how do you know if it''s a man who is impatient? Even if they do not admit it, do you believe it? " Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Shi Beiyu snorted: "when people come back, you can ask." Hoskedang said: "if you ask, Jingchen will definitely answer you." Museyin is really speechless to hoskay. As soon as he wants to speak, a housekeeper''s voice comes out of the door: "back, young master is back." For a moment, Lu Fu and Lu Mu, who were teasing her, went to the door without saying a word, holding the bun in their arms. Lu Laozi was also very happy. He looked at the two little guys in the baby carriage and said with a smile, "my grandfather is going to have a look too." On this side, museyin and hoskay run faster than each other. In an instant, except for two servants, there were only two little guys in Beiyu and baby carriage. Two little guys are sitting in the pram, blinking their big eyes and looking at the door. They seem very curious about what happened outside. Then Beiyu got up, walked to the two little guys, touched their heads, and said softly, "come on, Dad, play with you." As soon as Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen got out of the car, they were frightened by the enthusiasm of the people. "Yangyang ~ you can be regarded as back ~ ~" mother Lu, even if holding a child, also bear the brunt of the first, the first to run to the front. Ji Yang a little embarrassed smile: "aunt." Lu''s mother stares at Ji Yang and looks up and down. She says with a little heartache: "this time I''m not suffering less. I''ve lost weight." Mr. Lu also said: "yes! Jingchen is a real child. When I''m with you, why don''t I take good care of you? " "Yes, I heard him say you were hurt? What about? Is it serious? " Ji Yang''s gauze is wrapped in his clothes, so Lu Mu and they can''t see how Ji Yang''s injury is. Ji Yang looked at one by one in front of her and smelled that she was concerned. He couldn''t help but cross the warm flow in his heart. "No, it''s much better." Lu''s mother just wanted to nod her head, so she listened to Lu Jingchen''s way: "try to be brave again, it''s clear that she hasn''t grown well yet." Ji Yang After hearing this, Lu Mu immediately said, "since it''s not good, you should take good care of it. If you come back today, don''t leave. Just stay and take good care of your injuries. When you get better, you can go." Ji Yang a listen to, frighten of words all dare not say. Let her heal here? God! Looking at the horror on Ji Yang''s face, mu Siyin came forward, took the little guy in Lu''s mother''s arms and said, "Oh, aunt, Yang Yang and my cousin have just been dating. If you let her live at home, she won''t get used to it." Mu Si Yin''s relief, let Ji Yang tightly grasp the heart of the fierce loose. Lu''s mother realized that she was too enthusiastic, and she laughed awkwardly: "yes, yes, it''s my thoughtlessness." "Mom, Grandpa, let''s go inside." Lu Jingchen is carrying a pile of things to remind. Lu Mu and Lu Laozi saw that Lu Jingchen had brought so many things back. "Oh, look at you, Yang Yang. Why do you bring so many things when you come back? You can''t do that in the future, can you? " Lu''s mother pulls Ji Yang, a burst of painstaking. "Yes, I have everything at home. Don''t spend so much in the future." Mr. Lu couldn''t help talking. Ji Yang nodded with a smile: "well, only with these." And it''s all from Lu Jingchen. But these Jiyang didn''t say a word. They didn''t say much. Chapter 1377 Seeing that Lu Mu and Lu Laozi both like Ji Yang so much, mu Siyin is relieved at last. Since ancient times, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not good. Although Lu''s mother is not as difficult to get along with as her mother-in-law, mu Siyin is still afraid that Lu''s mother and Ji Yang can''t get along. But for now, it''s all very good. Master Lu is not happy today. Lu Jingchen brings Ji Yang back. When Beiyu and mu Siyin come back with four little guys, they sit in the first place and look at the big and small hands. They are very pleased. "You all have a good life, and I''m happy." Mu Siyin said with a smile: "grandfather, we are all very good now. It''s you. You have to cooperate with Skye and take good care of your body." "Don''t worry, I will," he said with a smile Hoskey came unexpectedly: "if Jingchen and police officer Ji can give the old man a big fat grandson as soon as possible, the old man''s body will be better all at once." Ji Yang heard this, almost vomit blood! This hoskey is really¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu Jingchen''s lips were stiff. After listening to this, Mr. Lu''s eyes narrowed into a slit with a smile: "yes, yes! Skye is right. Count the time. You two have known each other for a long time. Yang Yang, are you going to "Well, Dad!" Suddenly, one side of the Lu mother voice interrupted the old man''s words. The old man suddenly woke up from his excitement and went to see Ji Yang. He was afraid that Ji Yang would be scared away by his words again. However, fortunately, Ji Yang''s face is still normal. "Although Jingchen and Yangyang have known each other for a long time, they haven''t been together for long. When they want to get married and have children depends on themselves." Lu Mu''s words, Ji Yang is finally relieved. Darling! The first time she came, she gave birth. She really couldn''t stand it! It''s all this hoskey. What a big mouth! Lu Jingchen also looked back and nodded with a smile: "yes, it''s still early to have a baby. We also want to know each other more." Lu Laozi nodded with a smile: "OK, OK, we are not in a hurry." It''s too hypocritical for the old man to say that he''s not in a hurry. He''s not in a hurry, OK? So, aren''t you afraid to scare Ji Yang? The old man didn''t give birth to it, which looked at shibeiyu and museyin. "Ah Yu, you and Yin Yin, when are you going to have your wedding?" This words, a circle of people can not stop laughing. This old man has a lot of heart. Shi Beiyu said with a smile: "when I came back today, I wanted to tell you that the wedding date of Yinyin and I have been set." For a moment, the old man was very excited: "really? When? " Lu Mu and Lu Fu are also very curious looking at shibeiyu. "Another month. This time, we are going to the seaside." Last time, they left too many psychological shadows in Kyoto church. They wanted to change a new environment. So we chose the seaside. "By the sea? Good! The seaside scenery is good, this can be! At that time, my old man can follow the trend. " Lu Mu also said, "yes, but which seaside do you want to go to? Going abroad? " Shi Beiyu nodded: "yes, to Xiaguo, the scenery there is very beautiful. At that time, everyone can go to visit for two days in advance." Hoskey said: "that''s a good idea. I haven''t been out for a long time. This time I can attend the wedding and play again. The most important thing is that the whole process is free. I have to go ahead of time." Chapter 1378 As soon as hoskey said this, people began to talk. He seems to be short of money? "So, Skye, what happened to you and miss Leng?" Lu Jingchen asked. Hoskey, who was beating, immediately froze with a smile. Everyone looked at him with a smile of his aunt. He said with a dry smile: "what can I do with her! I don''t want to get married. Don''t rush me. I won''t get married. " "If I''m delicate, I''ll find someone who likes me to marry." How long has a girl been chasing him? He looks like we have nothing to do with him. "Yes, Skye, I''ve heard that Miss Leng is very interested in you. Why don''t you know what to do? Do you have something you like? " Master Lu and hoskey are very familiar, and naturally they know something about him. In fact, he is very optimistic about hoskey and lengjiao. Doctors and soldiers, this is a perfect match. Hoskey saw that everyone asked about him and Leng Jiao, and his head was very big. "I said you shouldn''t pay attention to me today. I have a stomachache. I''ll go to the bathroom." Then he covered his stomach and ran away. All of you In fact, the garden pavilion is also good, but the temperature is too high at noon. It''s too hot to eat outside, so it''s better to eat indoors. With lunch, one by one, all to Ji Yang''s plate dishes, really let her be favored if surprised. I have to say, they are all too enthusiastic about her. However, in my heart, I was really moved and let her feel the feeling of family affection. After lunch, a few big men in the northern region drink tea with the old man, while musiyin takes Ji Yang to one side and whispers. Lu''s mother helped to look at the children, and she was very happy. "How does Yang Yang feel when he wants to succeed?" Musin looked at her and joked in a low voice. Ji Yang is helpless: "Yinyin, don''t tease me." "By the way, you said you would tell me something private when you met? Come on, come on. I can''t wait. " Museyin is curious. Ji Yang turned his eyes and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. I just want to tell you that I have a pure relationship with your cousin, which is not what you think." "Ah?" Mouseyin looks disappointed. She thought that Ji Yang was mysterious and wanted to tell her a big secret. So that''s it? Why can''t she believe it? "Yang Yang, are you kidding me? Is that all? " Ji Yang''s helpless face: "what can I tease you? Really, I talked to him... At the beginning, nothing happened. You don''t have to think about it any more." Mouseyin said: "it doesn''t happen now, doesn''t mean it won''t happen in the future?" Ji Yang "Then tell me, you and my cousin, who is the first one to express his mind?" Museyin is curious about this. For Ji Yang, this problem is quite male. Lu Jingchen didn''t like her at all. They just pretended to be her¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Are you two together for a long time, and then my cousin has a secret feeling for you, and then he confesses to you, and then you nod and agree?" Museyin said with her imagination. Ji Yang raised his hand and stroked his forehead, suddenly he felt a little headache. Seeing this, museyin was shocked: "did you tell my cousin?" Chapter 1379 Ji Yang a listen, anxious: "is not!" Mu Siyin''s aunt smiles: "what''s that?" Ji Yang is very puzzled looking at Mu Si Yin, people don''t say a pregnant silly three years? What''s her opinion that museyin is becoming more and more smart? "That''s what you said for the first time." Jiyang heart a horizontal, road. She just don''t let Mu Si sound mistakenly think, is her first confession of Lu Jingchen, like that son will be very shameless. Musiyin smiles and stares at Ji Yang with an unnatural face, but she thinks that she has to ask her cousin about it in private. "So, where are you now? Do you have a kiss? Do you sleep together? " Ji Yang looked at mouseyin with a bad smile and said in a low voice, "Yinyin, you are getting worse and worse." Museyin laughed: "well, well, don''t ask, don''t ask, I know you''re sorry, but I''m really happy to see you and my cousin together." Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci are mu Siyin''s best friends. Of course, she hopes they can be happy. Just, to autumn porcelain stand on a cold nine Chen, let her very helpless. But now Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen are together. It''s a good marriage! Ji Yang listened to the words of Mu Si Yin and sighed. She also hopes that she and Lu Jingchen are really together, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Oh, Jingchen, I''m not dazzled, am I? It''s the All of a sudden, hoskay, who was drinking tea on the other side, suddenly called out, attracting the attention of musiyin and Ji Yang. Lu Jingchen saw Huo Sikai holding his mobile phone and calling out, his heart could not help suspecting¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mr. Lu said, "what? Skye Hoskey shook his head: "rich family''s daughter jumps for love?! Bai ruoya "What?" Looking at the child, Lu Mu listened to Bai ruoya and immediately came over, "what''s wrong with Bai ruoya?" "Bai ruoya jumps off the building for Jingchen''s sake..." hoskay is shocked. Lu''s mother is stunned. She takes hoskay''s mobile phone and sees that it''s really Lu Jingchen pulling Bai ruoya''s body in the air. "Jingchen, when did this happen? Bai ruoya, what does she want? " Lu Jingchen said, "what can I do? It''s just jumping off a building and threatening me. " On the other side of the musi sound listen to this, very suspicious look to Jiyang: "Yangyang, do you know?" Ji Yang angrily shrugged his shoulders: "that is, when we went out this morning, she had to jump off the building. Finally, she was dragged up by your cousin." "My God, she dares to play..." After listening to Lu Jingchen''s words, Lu''s mother was very angry. "Bai ruoya, she has a real face! If I had known that I should not have concealed those ugly things she had done for her! Now, she even dares to correct you. If she can''t, she will threaten you in this way! " Lu Mu is really angry with Bai ruoya! Lu did not expect, looking at the gentle and clever Bai ruoya to do such extreme things. "Well, if you have time to talk to the Bai family, you can''t always let her go." Lu Mu nodded: "yes, what do you say on the Internet? Say we have a new love and forget our old love? Jing Chen also said that her excessive stimulation, led to her to jump! This, this is just making it up! " Lu Jingchen frowned: "Mom, whatever they say, do as they please." Lu Mu snorted: "how can they say it! This time, I must come forward to expose her true colors! Otherwise, she may use some tricks to threaten you in the future! " Chapter 1380 Lu also nodded: "yes, I think it''s better to make it clear as soon as possible." Huo Sikai took the mobile phone from Lu Mu''s hand, turned it over again and said in surprise: "ah? There is another way of saying that? " "What?" "Said Bai ruoya to cheat first, and then pestered Jingchen with death, threatening him with death?" They all looked at Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen said with a smile: "at that time, when the eight women downstairs talked nonsense, Yangyang told them that it was Bai ruoya''s first leg Musiyin pulls Ji Yang to come over and nods immediately: "that''s what we should say! It is clear that she has made a mistake. Why should she blame you? Since she wants to make trouble, she will make it to the end this time. " Has been leaning on the sofa when the northern region hooked the hook lip way: "before long, the white family will come." As long as the news of Bai ruoya''s cheating is exposed, the media will dig deep and explode. Even if the Bai family is not for Bai ruoya''s reputation, they should also consider for the Bai family. Now the political situation is tense, and Bai ruoya''s father is also in an important position. If something goes wrong at this time, it''s no joke. Therefore, this time, the Bai family will try to suppress it. What''s more, it has to be pressed to death. However, the premise of pressure must be approved by the Lu family. Huo Sikai also nodded: "yes, it was Bai ruoya''s own death. It''s strange that they are not in a hurry." Lu Mu snorted: "I think that Bai ruoya is a thief! This time, we must completely break her mind As the saying goes, it''s good to talk about Cao Cao. This side just talked about how the Bai family and Bai ruoya were. After a while, Mrs. Bai came to the door in person. Lu Laozi listened to the housekeeper''s return and said, "did Bai ruoya follow?" The housekeeper shook his head: "No." Mr. Lu said, "please come in." "Yes." In fact, Mrs. Bai really has no face to come to the door, but now she''s making a lot of trouble on the Internet. She has everything to say. If she goes on like this, it will only be their Bai family who will suffer. So, she had to be bold to come back. As soon as I entered the door, I was surprised to see that Beiyu and museyin were there. Then I said hello with a smiling face. Lu''s mother asked, "what''s the matter with Mrs. Bai''s coming on such a hot day?" To tell you the truth, Mrs. Bai didn''t pay attention to Lu''s mother before. After all, Bai''s family is an official and Lu''s family is the people. The people are under the control of the official. Naturally, the status of Bai''s family is higher than that of Lu''s family. But now it''s different. Now the Lu family has a big backing. If you look around, which one can offend? Even if she was no longer convinced, she did not dare to act wild in front of shibeiyu. Although Lu Mu''s words made her feel unhappy, she still managed to smile and said in embarrassment: "I''m cheeky to come here today for Xiaoya and Jingchen." Lu''s mother put her hands on her lap and sighed: "speaking of this, Mrs. Bai, I used to think ruoya was a clever and sensible girl, but since we found out that she had an affair with others, Jingchen seems to have changed her mind. In order to take care of Bai family''s face, we helped her hide the truth, but now she has killed us. Jingchen is scolded as a heartbreaker. Tell me about it Mrs. Bai said helplessly: "I''m sorry. I''ve taught her a lesson. As for the rumors on the Internet, I can''t believe them. So, I''m going to let people suppress them. What does Mrs. Lu think?" Chapter 1381 Lu Mu listened to this and gave a low smile: "I think we should wash the dirty water on Jingchen before we press it down, right? Does it make people doubt it all the time? " After that, he looked at Mr. Lu again: "Dad, what do you say?" Mrs. Bai was very anxious. Without waiting for Mr. Lu to speak, he said: "Mr. Lu, Mrs. Lu, it''s all our fault. Ruoya... Now that she knows there is someone around Jingchen, it''s heartbreaking, so she can''t think of jumping off a building. If Jingchen is involved, you can leave a note for her. Just let those random guesses on the Internet, and don''t tell us the stupid things Xiaoya did. " Now on the Internet, there are two versions- First: Bai ruoya is the victim. Lu Jingchen has a new love and lost her old love. Bai ruoya is heartbroken, so she jumps off the building. Second: Bai ruoya is cheating. Lu Jingchen breaks up with her and finds a new lover. Bai ruoya can''t accept it, so she threatens to die and wants Lu Jingchen to come back to her. Now the media and netizens want to know which is true and which is false. Therefore, Bai Fu came to the Lu family in such a hurry to ask the Lu family not to come forward to clarify. He put everything down and let them guess. In a few days, the heat went down. Hearing this, Lu Jingchen immediately said, "whether she is really dancing or not, Mrs. Bai should know." Mrs. Bai twisted her fingers tightly, hoping to beat Bai ruoya! This time, the white family will be ruined by this unfilial girl! "Jingchen, even if ruoya is wrong again, she really can''t let you go. For so long, she has been thinking about how to get your forgiveness. You see in her infatuation, don''t say those stupid things she did, OK? I''m begging you It was director Bai who ordered Mrs. Bai to come this time. Let her make sure that things are done, otherwise, because of Bai ruoya''s affairs, it will be bad luck to bring the limelight to his head again! After listening to this, Mr. Lu sighed with embarrassment: "we don''t want to do too much to hurt the harmony between the two families. That''s why we have been hiding it. But this time... Is also forced by the situation, we can''t let others mistakenly think that we lost ruoya in Jingchen. In this case, if we are going to get married in the future, don''t we have to be abused? And Yangyang, she is the most innocent. Even some people say that she is involved in the relationship between Jingchen and ruoya, which is unfair to her Mr. Lu''s words made Mrs. Bai''s face turn white and red. It was as wonderful as a sketchpad. However, Mr. Lu is right. Ji Yang was shot while lying down this time. Just because she is Lu Jingchen''s present girlfriend, he imagined her as a third party. "I know it''s unfair to miss Ji, but it''s all imagined by the people on the Internet. It''s not true. That''s why I want to suppress all those rumors as soon as possible!" Mrs. Bai has a bitter look on her face. This time, Bai ruoya really won''t be able to steal chicken. He''s playing big! Lu Mu nodded: "since Mrs. Bai wants to press it, let people press it." Mrs. Bai is very happy to hear this! "But I think it''s also necessary for us to hold a press conference." As soon as Lu''s mother said this, Mrs. Bai was in a panic: "Mrs. Lu! I beg you, let''s leave Xiaoya a way to live. If you really hold a press conference, she will not be able to bear to die again! " Chapter 1382 Mrs. Lu some sarcastic hook lips: "since dare to do, also afraid of others say?" Mrs. Bai understood. The Lu family is so strong that they want to kill ruoya. "Old man, Mrs. Lu, Xiaoya is confused. But this time, it''s because she loves Jingchen so much that she can''t think of doing stupid things. You adults have a lot of them. Please forgive her this time. As long as you don''t show up, we can do anything for the Bai family. " Mrs. white begged. If it wasn''t for the fear that Bai ruoya''s reputation would be too much and involve director Bai, Mrs. Bai would not have the cheek to ask the Lu family for anything. She''s also being forced out. After listening to this, mother Lu couldn''t help looking at Master Lu. Mr. Lu sighed helplessly: "we don''t want to make a big deal. It''s about the reputation of Jingchen and Yangyang. Even if we don''t show up, we hope you Bai''s family will explain to us. Don''t let the outside world guess at everything. It''s ridiculous. " The old man''s meaning is very obvious, don''t let them clarify, OK, it''s up to you white family to clarify. Mrs. Bai looked bitter again. "Old man, this... This..." Mr. Lu added: "now that things have come to this stage, it''s useless to escape. As for how you explain to the media, we can ignore it, but we must give Jing Chen and the Central Government Justice." When Mrs. Bai heard this, her hands were tightly intertwined. Before she came, what she wanted was to ask the Lu family to agree and suppress all the rumors. With the influence of the Bai family, the media did not dare to be presumptuous any more. However, when they tried to persuade the Lu family not to come forward, the Lu family asked the Bai family to hold a press conference to clear Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang. This is because of Lu Jingchen, he also has a responsibility! Because of her daughter''s failure, the Lu family has been holding on to her. She''s really pissed off! "What? "Mrs. white doesn''t want to?" Mr. Lu didn''t see Mrs. Bai nodding for a long time. He couldn''t help asking. Mrs. Bai looked back and said with a dry smile, "what the old man said is reasonable. I''ll go back and think about the countermeasures." Mr. Lu nodded: "well, as long as you say that it has nothing to do with Jingchen Yangyang, you can choose any reason, and our Lu family should default." White madam pulls lip Cape to smile reluctantly: "that thanks old man." After the housekeeper sent Mrs. Bai away, hoskey, who had been holding back his silence, finally couldn''t help laughing: "look at the unwilling look on Mrs. Bai''s face ~ I really want to know what reason they would make up to say that Bai ruoya ran to Jingchen and jumped off the building?" Museyin also said with a smile: "this reason is really hard to make up." When the northern region cold hum a: "no matter how hard to make up, in order to white director is not public opinion, they can also make up the hype." Lu Jingchen raised his eyes and said, "well, let''s not mention them. Let''s have a drink." In summer, people are easily sleepy. Mr. Lu was not in good health, so he would not drink with some young people, so he went back to his room to have a rest. Although Lu''s father liked drinking, he didn''t have a few drinks, so he called from the company to urge him. He had to rush to the company to deal with urgent matters. Lu''s mother took some children to coax them to sleep. The rest of the young people drank and chatted. They were very happy. Huo Sikai is just a talker. Looking at Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin, who show their love from time to time, and Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang, who are both reserved and affectionate, can''t stop shaking their heads: "next time I won''t drink with you, I''ll go to find a ran." Chapter 1383 Musiyin didn''t think much about it, so she asked casually, "why?" Hoskey picked a good-looking corner of the eye, smile: "because he is a single Wang ah." Mousse is speechless. "What? Are you still afraid of being abused? " "Of course! My miracle doctor has been abused by you "Why don''t you call Jiao Jiao too? So you''re not single? " Museyin is curious. She felt that hoskey had some feelings about lengjiao. As for why he was always indifferent, she wanted to know why? Hoskey chuckled, "can you not always tie me to her?" "Why? Do you have someone you like? " Hoskay looked at museyin seriously: "no, I''m a non marriage doctor." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" When the northern region glanced at hoskey, pulled the mousse voice and said: "don''t pay attention to him, just let him live alone." Hoskey nodded: "yes, ignore me, just leave me alone." Mu Si Yin took out the corner of his mouth, speechless: "you are poisonous!" Lu Jingchen said with a smile: "Yinyin, frankly speaking, he is afraid of being bullied by Miss Leng and beaten." When hoskey heard this, he immediately straightened his neck and cut: "who said that! I''m not afraid of her "Really?" "That''s right!" Lu Jingchen shook his head: "I said how the wind is so strong today. It turns out that someone is blowing on the ground." Hoskey Hoskey is really depressed. Why does everyone think he is afraid of lengjiao? He''s not afraid. He''s not afraid, OK?! After three rounds of drinking, Beiyu and Musi left with the drunken hoskay. Ji Yang also wanted to leave, but if Lu Jingchen didn''t leave, she couldn''t? Before getting on the bus, mu Siyin took Ji Yang to one side and whispered: "Yang Yang, if you want to catch my cousin''s heart, you have to take his body first. It''s his first time. Come on!" Ji Yang Lu Jingchen looks at museyin and smiles at him and Ji Yang when he gets on the bus. He treats people and the car no longer. He looks at Ji Yang suspiciously: "what did Yinyin tell you just now?" Ji Yang is very embarrassed cough two, cover in the hair of the ears are not from red. "Nothing." Lu Jingchen didn''t believe it: "do you think I''m stupid?" Ji Yang very helpless way: "she said let me have time to find her to play." "Really?" Ji Yang picks eyebrows: "yes." "Well, I''ll trust you once." "Jingchen, Yangyang, let''s go in. It''s too hot outside." Lu''s mother smiles at the two people who are whispering, and thinks that the more they see, the more they match. Lu Jingchen said, "good." Ji Yang follows behind Lu Jingchen, tugs at the corner of his clothes and moves his lips slightly. Lu Jingchen looks at Ji Yang''s careful appearance, and Junmei can''t help picking it up. This man''s mother-in-law is afraid sometimes? "After dinner in the evening, go back." Lu Jingchen whispered. Ji Yang''s heart is helpless, so she knows it is. Lu''s mother really likes Ji Yang. She takes Ji Yang and tells him many embarrassing stories about Lu Jingchen when he was a child, which makes him laugh and cry. I didn''t expect that Lu''s mother was also a wonderful mother. When she was a child, she even gave Lu Jingchen a skirt? Braid? When Lu Jingchen was a child, he liked to chew his feet for a while? Lu Jingchen said straight shamelessly, calling Lu''s mother is not her own mother, so damaging her son''s image! Lu Mu is so friendly, which makes Ji Yang feel more relaxed. He thinks Lu Mu is a very qualified and warm mother. "Yangyang, you are injured now. You need to mend your body. When you go back, take mother Zhang with you and let her take care of your daily life." Chapter 1384 Jiyang listen to this, a pair of eyes suddenly stare boss! "No, auntie, I don''t have to worry about my injury any more." God, if you really take mother Zhang with you, don''t he and Lu Jingchen have to pretend to be lovers all the time? No, absolutely not. Lu''s mother was very helpless when she heard Ji Yang''s words: "don''t try to be brave. Jingchen has said that your injury is still very serious. Besides, take mother Zhang. If someone helps you cook and do housework, you can relax yourself." Ji Yang pulled a lip dry smile: "really don''t use aunt, my injury is really OK, you don''t listen to him." Lu''s mother glanced at Lu Jingchen, then looked at Ji Yang and said, "I know you don''t want to disturb your life. But now you are injured, let mother Zhang take care of you for a while. When your injury is completely healed, I''ll call mother Zhang back. OK?" Lu''s mother said that. If Ji Yang refused again, it would be hard to say. Turning to look at Lu Jingchen, Lu Jingchen said with a smile, "that''s OK. Mother Zhang''s cooking is delicious. Let her go for a while. Let her come back when you''re well hurt." What else can Ji Yang do? Lu Jingchen nodded and said yes. Naturally, she had no room to say no. - White House. After Mrs. Bai told her husband Bai Xinchun and Bai ruoya what the Lu family thought, Bai Xinchun''s face was so heavy that it was going to rain. Originally, the political circles have been extremely unstable recently. Leng jiuchen is engaged to the president''s daughter, but he has delayed to marry her. The president has become angry. Now these officials are in a panic every day, for fear that they will end up in the wrong team. So, now they are able to keep a low profile and keep a low profile. They can keep a low profile if they don''t get ahead of anything. They try their best to reduce their sense of existence and avoid getting angry. Unexpectedly, Bai ruoya didn''t even say hello. Suddenly, she ran to the Lu family''s site and jumped off the building. Everyone knew the trouble. The whole country turned their attention to their Bai family. Push him to the top of the storm, do you say irritating or not?! He''s so pissed off!! Originally, I wanted to discuss with the Lu family and force down the public opinions on the Internet. How could it be that the Lu family didn''t want to? Do you want them to hold a press conference to clarify the matter? After listening to Mrs. Bai''s words, he smashed the water cup in front of him on the spot! "Crackling" a burst of noise, scared white ruoya sitting on the sofa shaking all over. "It''s all your fault!" Bai Xinchun is furious. Bai ruoya was heartbroken because Lu Jingchen didn''t love her any more. Now she was scolded by Bai Xinchun and her tears were streaming down. Mrs. Bai still loves her daughter. Frowning at Bai Xinchun: "Xiaoya is still young, can''t control her feelings, just do something stupid on impulse, you don''t blame her any more." Bai Xinchun calmly opened her face and moved her eyes to Mrs. Bai: "you have been used to her since childhood! Now everyone knows that I have a shameless daughter in Bai Xinchun, and she still has the face to cry! " Bai Fu was very angry: "what is shameless? It''s shameless to like someone! " Hearing this, Bai Xinchun claps his big hand on the table. "Then ask her why she is mixed up with Wang, since she likes the Lu family! I would have killed her if I had known that she was out there messing with those unruly men Chapter 1385 After hearing these words, Bai ruoya cried even more. Mrs. Bai sighed: "she is simple, she was cheated by the bastard named Wang! Don''t you have the surname Wang solved? Don''t mention it any more! " After Bai ruoya is separated by Lu Jingchen, Wang Lei goes to other places to talk about Bai ruoya''s relationship with him with his gambling friends. After Bai Xinchun knows, he directly asks people to solve him secretly. Hearing this, Bai ruoya was stunned. She raised her face full of tears and looked at Bai Xinchun: "what? You guys, take him Bai Xinchun snorted coldly: "he will only tarnish the reputation of our Bai family if he lives! What do you want him to do? " Bai ruoya was stunned. She hated Wang Lei and wanted to kill him, but she didn''t dare to do it. I thought Wang Lei didn''t know where to go, but I didn''t expect that¡¤¡¤¡¤ "But now, my white family''s reputation will be buried in your hands!" Bai Xinchun, I wish I didn''t have Bai ruoya! Bai ruoya raised her hand and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She looked at Bai Xinchun stubbornly: "is the reputation of Bai family really so important? You only think about your reputation. When do you think about my feelings? " As soon as she said this, Bai Xinchun''s angry "bang" came out and slapped the table! "You rebellious girl! I don''t know how to repent when I''ve done something wrong, but how dare I speak up? " Seeing that Bai Xinchun was angry and wanted to beat Bai ruoya, Mrs. Bai grabbed Bai ruoya and said, "Xiaoya, you don''t understand. Your father is in an important position. His every move is under the eyes of others. How many people are staring at him behind his back. Now the situation is tense. If you make such a fuss, it is tantamount to pushing him to the top of the storm. Do you know how dangerous it is? " Bai ruoya was in a daze. Before she went to jump off the building, she also wanted to involve the Bai family''s reputation, but she didn''t think it was so complicated. She just wanted others to think that Ji Yang was the third party involved in her and Lu Jingchen. People on the Internet had been making trouble for a while, and it would not have any impact. How could she think¡¤¡¤¡¤ Is it so serious? Looking at the stunned Bai ruoya, Mrs. Bai looked at the gloomy white New Year and said in a low voice: "since we have reached the present stage, it''s useless for us to escape. We''d better find a way to solve the present situation first." We can''t let the Internet go on like this. In the era of network development, the most important thing is the gossip on the Internet. Bai Xinchun snorted coldly: "the Lu family won''t give in. What can we do?" Originally, the Lu family was just a businessman. There was nothing to be afraid of, but the Lu family had a mouseyin. Who is mousse? As we all know, he is the wife of Shi Beiyu. Although Beiyu was not a politician, he was rich in financial resources and was closer to Leng jiuchen than his brother. Moreover, he also heard some rumors that mouseyin was the illegitimate daughter of secretary of state Yue Xiang! In this way, they will not be able to move the Lu family. Now the Lu family wants them to hold a press conference, and they can only follow their wishes. Mrs. Bai, listening to the meaning of Bai Xinchun''s words, frowned tightly: "but it''s really open. What''s the reason? Now we all know that Xiaoya jumped for Lu Jingchen. If you leave Lu Jingchen clean, it''s There''s no right reason to think! Bai Xinchun meditated for a long time and said: "it''s said that Xiaoya is suffering from depression recently and her spirit is not normal. I heard that Lu Jingchen has made a new girlfriend. I can''t help but think of the past. I didn''t control my mood for a moment, so I would jump off the building impulsively." Chapter 1386 As soon as Bai Xinchun''s voice fell, before Mrs. Bai made a sound, Bai ruoya would stare and scream: "Dad! You want people to think I''m insane? " Bai Xinchun frowned: "do you think what you do is very glorious? In my opinion, all the things you do are only done by psychosis! " "Dad!" Bai ruoya looked at Bai Xinchun strangely, "I''m your own daughter. Is that how you belittle your own daughter?" Bai ruoya couldn''t accept it! From childhood to adulthood, Mrs. Bai loved her very much, and she was the little princess of the family. But now, Bai Xinchun insults her again and again. Now, she even has to pretend to be insane to protect Bai family''s reputation. How would she like to?! Bai Xinchun stares at Bai ruoya and takes a deep breath: "Xiaoya, you are my daughter of Bai Xinchun, but now, I wish I didn''t have your daughter! You see what a lady of your family does! You don''t think I''m embarrassing enough? Even run to Lu Jingchen and threaten him by jumping off a building? It''s me and your mother who have been used to you since childhood. That''s why you don''t know so much about heaven and earth! " Bai Xinchun dotes on Bai ruoya when she doesn''t make a big mistake. But now, what she has done has pushed him to the air outlet, and he will never let her do it again. This time, it can only be solved when Bai ruoya pretends to be crazy! Bai ruoya can''t accept it. She looks at Bai Xinchun in disbelief with tears in her eyes. She seems to see a stranger. She couldn''t understand why her father, who had always loved her, didn''t love her for fame. "For the sake of your reputation, do you want me to act insane? How do you want me to live in the future? " She growled. Bai Xinchun calm face: "I can tell you clearly! If you are involved in my reputation, then our Bai family can be removed from Kyoto overnight! By then, you will be no different from a common lady! Want a life of luxury? It''s all dreams! " Bai Xinchun has been in politics for so many years, and has achieved a good reputation of being honest, patriotic and for the people. But behind the scenes, he has done something that violates the law more or less. If the authorities want to check him, the Bai family will be completely destroyed! Bai ruoya is a young lady who has been spoiled. Therefore, she doesn''t know what Bai Xinchun is afraid of! Bai ruoya doesn''t understand, but Mrs. Bai does. She also felt that her daughter had made a big trouble this time, otherwise, Bai Xinchun would not be so angry. "Xiaoya, your father is not an ordinary person. Now the political situation is unstable. Every official is nervous and tries to keep a low profile. If he is in the limelight, he will be noticed by the above. You have to understand him. He did it for our Bai family and for our mother and daughter to have a better life in the future. " Bai ruoya was excited at this time. After listening to Mrs. Bai''s words, she immediately roared out: "he is not for us, he is for himself! It''s none of my business that the political situation is unstable! " "You are presumptuous!" Bai Xinchun''s breath "banged" to the table again. If the table wasn''t too strong, I''m afraid it would have been smashed by him. "I give you everything you have! This time, you must do as I say! You''ll be in the hospital in a moment! I''ll have a press conference arranged tomorrow morning, and your mother will come forward to solve it. You can''t make trouble for me any more! " Chapter 1387 Bai Xinchun said that, with a cold hum, he got up from the sofa with an angry face and went to the study. Looking at Bai Xinchun''s back, Bai ruoya''s eyes are red with tears. Looking at Mrs. Bai, she questions and says: "Mom! Dad doesn''t love me. Don''t you love me anymore? If I pretend to be insane, how can I go out to meet people in the future? " Mrs. Bai helplessly raised her hand to caress the breathless Bai ruoya, and sighed: "Xiaoya, your father has no choice but to do this. Besides, it''s only said that you are suffering from depression, and your spirit is a little unstable. It''s not a neuropathy. To say that this depression, in today''s do not know how many people have it, really nothing. When the political situation stabilizes, your father will take his present position. If anyone dares to laugh at you today, mom will be the first one to refuse! " Hearing this, Bai ruoya raised her hand and wiped the corners of her eyes: "is there no other way? Don''t you just force those things down on the Internet? " Mrs. Bai''s face was a little ugly when she heard this: "we also want to do this, but the Lu family doesn''t agree. They want us to clean Jingchen and Jiyang, or they will clarify themselves. In this case, it''s better for us to find our own reasons and put things down! " After hearing this, Bai ruoya slowly clenched her hands on her legs. Lu Jia¡¤¡¤¡¤ They are so heartless! And Ji Yang! It''s all because of her! Mrs. Bai looked at Bai ruoya''s indignation and said helplessly: "Xiaoya, we can''t make trouble with the Lu family now. You don''t want to think about Jingchen any more. Your mother will look for a young master with a good family for you. She must be no worse than Lu Jingchen, isn''t she?" Bai ruoya narrowed her eyes slightly, then looked at Mrs. Bai: "when will the political situation be stable, and when will my father be able to sit in his present position?" Mrs. Bai frowned: "well, I''m not sure about that, but... Everything will be stable when the next president takes office." Bai ruoya doubted: "will the next president be Leng jiuchen?" Mrs. Bai sighed: "at present, it''s not sure. Who knows, we don''t understand political affairs. Therefore, the more this time, the less we can make trouble for your father, OK?" White if ya dun for a while, tightly holding fingers, slightly nodded, fundus, full of hate! She will definitely remember the person who forced her to this step today, mercilessly, remember!! - After dinner in the evening, Lu''s father and mother both want Ji Yang to stay tonight, but Ji Yang is not used to it, and they don''t force him any more. Lu''s mother had already agreed with them to let Zhang''s mother go with them, so when they went back, they directly took Zhang''s mother with them. Zhang Ma is an old man of the Lu family. She is 40 or 50 years old and very capable. She is very relieved to let her take care of Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang. Because of Zhang''s mother, Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang went back to the apartment without saying a word. Lu Jingchen helped Zhang Ma to carry things upstairs, and then directly put Zhang Ma''s salute in another room where Bai ruoya had lived before. "It''s hard for you, young master, to help me carry things. It''s getting late. You and miss Ji should go back to the room early and have a rest. I''ll tidy up my things." Lu Jingchen nodded: "well, if you''re tired, it''s not too late to clean up tomorrow." "No, I''ll be fine in a moment." "Well, let''s go back to our room and have a rest." "Good." Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang go out of the room together. As soon as they leave, Zhang Ma gets up and follows the door lightly. Seeing that Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang went into different rooms, he immediately gave a sigh in his heart. His wife''s guess was right. The couple didn''t have the same room yet~ Chapter 1388 Their young master, is too pure! When you are in love, you don''t know how to take the initiative! After thinking about it, she quietly closed the door and took out her mobile phone to call Lu Mu- Lu''s mother has been waiting for the news of Zhang''s mother. In fact, she wants to plug Zhang''s mother in. She just wants to know what Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang are doing. Let''s see if they''re in the same room now. If they are living together now, it''s easy to do, but if not¡¤¡¤¡¤ If she wants to have a grandson, she''ll have to wait until the age of the monkey? It''s not easy to wait until mother Zhang calls. She connects the phone with an excited face- "Mother Zhang? What about? Did Jingchen share a room with Yangyang? " Zhang Ma sighed helplessly: "just like my wife thought, no." With these words, Lu''s mother immediately pulled down her face and began to scold Lu: "this bear! I knew it! Can''t he take the initiative? They call people to their own homes, but they don''t live together? What an elm in one''s heart Hearing this, mother Zhang said with a helpless smile: "the young master respects girls and is not frivolous. After all, he and Miss Yang have just established a relationship soon." Lu''s mother nodded: "well, what you said is that I''m too anxious, but Zhang''s mother, you have to help me look after them well, let them get along well, cultivate more feelings, so that Yangyang can live with Jingchen as soon as possible, so that we can have grandchildren!" "Yes, ma''am, don''t worry." Hung up the phone, Lu father very helpless looking at the excited Lu mother, "you can''t be too anxious, let them get along naturally." Lu Mu disagreed and said, "can I not be anxious? Jingchen is smart, just like you. His EQ is too low! If I hadn''t pursued you on my own initiative in those years, you might still be alone in any corner now! Lu Fu "So, you can''t let them go so naturally, otherwise, when the day lily is cold, you don''t want to have a grandson!" - The next morning, Ji Yang wakes up naturally. When I opened my eyes, it was just after seven. Her first reaction was to get up, wash and make breakfast. After sitting up from bed, she suddenly remembered that Zhang''s mother came back with them last night. After changing clothes and going out, mother Zhang just came out of the kitchen with breakfast. See Ji Yang, smile of particularly amiable: "early, Miss Ji." Ji Yang smiles: "Zhang Ma, don''t be so polite. Just call me Yang Yang." Zhang Ma is not formal, ah nodded: "OK, breakfast is ready, but the young master has not yet got up, Yang Yang, can you call us young master?" Ji Yang paused and nodded: "well." After that, he turned and walked towards Lu Jingchen''s door. When she got to the door, she just raised her hand, and there was a click, and the door opened. Lu Jingchen was startled, "man, what are you doing?" Ji Yang Heng gave him a look: "have breakfast." After that, he turned and walked towards the restaurant. Zhang Ma, who has been paying attention to Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang, is a bit silly. Man and woman? Oh, hey, how can their young master call someone a woman? Look at Ji Yang''s expression again. He is really angry! Zhang Ma is really worried about her young master''s Eq. She is very suspicious suddenly, how is their young master to chase Ji Yang hand? So stupid? Chapter 1389 Seeing Ji Yang coming over, Zhang''s mother quickly put away her careful thinking and said with a smile, "you can eat while it''s hot. If it doesn''t taste good, you can tell me." Ji Yang nodded with a smile: "hard Zhang Ma, the table is so big, you can join us." Zhang Ma waved her hand: "no, no, I''ll just have something to eat in the kitchen. You can use it first and call me if you have anything." Looking at Zhang Ma flurried to the kitchen, Ji Yang had no choice but to smile. Lu Jingchen came over and sat opposite Ji Yang: "how about the wound? It''s time to change the dressing today. " It''s hot. The wound should be disinfected frequently. Maybe Ji Yang has suffered too many injuries. In fact, I don''t think there is anything wrong with the injuries on his arm. "It''s OK. I''ll change it later." Lu Jingchen said: "how many hands do you have? Change them by yourself? Let Ben change it for you. " Ji Yang speechless: "without you, I''ll still change." "Women who love to show off their strength suffer from themselves. As for women, they have to put on their weakness properly so that men can like them." As soon as Lu Jingchen''s strange words came out, Ji Yang''s sarcastic eyes immediately glanced over: "then you should look for Bai ruoya, not me." Lu Jingchen eat shriveled, this just realized that he seemed to say a little too much. Looking at Ji Yang''s unhappy face, he laughs: "I''ll give you an analogy. Why are you talking about her?" "It''s you who say that you like weak women. I think Bai ruoya meets the standard you like very much." Lu Jingchen chuckled: "how can you talk about her again? I don''t like her like that! I like you The season central that is living sullen suddenly Leng, feel oneself heartbeat seems to rise quickly all of a sudden. When she was thinking about the truth of Lu Jingchen''s words, she saw Lu Jingchen suddenly winking at her. When she looked back, she realized that by the kitchen door, mother Zhang was looking at them with her head outstretched. At that moment, the uncontrollable heartbeat suddenly stopped, and the bottom of my heart was cool. "Hello, Granny? What''s the matter with you? " Lu Jingchen looks at Ji Yang and stares at him. He doesn''t move. He has some strange emotions in his heart. He can''t tell the feeling that the road is not clear. Ji Yang gave him a hard look, picked up the tableware and did not pay any attention to him, and used his breakfast. This man is stupid and stupid! Ji Yang was silent and quickly used his breakfast. He went back to his room. She doesn''t want to talk to Lu now. Lu Jingchen blinked at this. Zhang''s mother, who has been peeping, also noticed something wrong between them. When she collected the tableware, she whispered to Lu Jingchen: "young master, how did you make miss Ji angry?" Lu Jingchen, a little confused, frowned and thought for a while: "I don''t know what she''s angry about Don''t mention Zhang Ma more helpless, "young master, Miss Ji can''t be angry for no reason. It must be what you said to her that made her angry." Lu Jingchen thought about it and looked at Zhang Ma with a little doubt: "I just said that she loves to show off her strength and let her be soft. What else didn''t she say?" Mother Zhang said: "young master, Miss Ji is a police officer. She is different from other girls in temperament. She is independent and self-improvement. How can she be brave? No wonder she''s mad at you Lu Jingchen is speechless: "mother Zhang, you don''t know her..." "Young master, you don''t know women." Chapter 1390 Lu Jingchen: I But don''t say, sometimes he can''t find the needle in a woman''s heart! Zhang''s mother laughed: "if you have such a temperament as Miss Ji, you can talk less and act more. Besides, don''t call others" manpo "any more! Girls love beauty, and no one can bear to call their boyfriends "man grannies." Lu Jingchen blinked. Can''t you? "I''m used to it, and she''s used to it." "The habit must be changed! I think Miss Ji''s face has changed when she hears you call her manpo. She can''t call her any more. " "Is it?" Lu Jingchen''s face is suspicious. Why didn''t he find out. "Of course! Now you close the Department, can be called darling, baby, dear, all right, why do you have to call man woman? How about making Miss Ji angry? " Hearing this, Lu Jingchen felt a chill in his heart. Darling! I can''t tell. Is Zhang Ma fashionable at her age? Still good, baby, honey? You can''t beat him to death! Looking at Lu Jingchen''s disgust and tangled face, Zhang Ma quickly said: "young master, I''m from here. It''s right for you to call me like this. If you don''t believe me, you''ll give me a try later, and miss Ji won''t be angry!" Lu Jingchen listen to this, is very suspicious: "true or false?" Zhang Ma stopped for a moment and said, "if you can''t do it once, just shout a few more times. It''s definitely OK." "How wonderful is that?" "Yes! More sweet words, before long, you and miss Ji will be able to have children together! " Lu Jingchen almost choked to death by his own saliva! It turns out that this is the heart of Zhang ma? "Mother Zhang... It''s not my mother who told you that, is it?" Zhang Ma a little embarrassed smile: "we are all women, even if the wife does not explain, we think the same." Lu Jingchen understood that Zhang Ma was a masterpiece sent by Lu Mu! I''m looking at him and Ji Yang! For a moment, he was helpless. Having a baby... Ha ha¡¤¡¤¡¤ How could it be. Looking at Lu Jingchen still sitting on the chair without moving, mother Zhang could not help but remind: "young master, do you hurry to see Miss Ji? If a girl is angry, she should be coaxed in time! " Thinking that Ji Yang had to change his dressing, Lu stood up from his chair and nodded to his mother. Lu Jingchen knew that Ji Yang was angry and felt that even if he knocked on the door, Ji Yang would not answer him. He simply raised his hand and pushed the door open- But the next second, he was stunned. Inside, Ji Yang, who is taking off his clothes and applying medicine, is also in a daze! Because Ji Yang was wearing eight sleeve clothes today, it was not convenient to apply medicine, so he took off his clothes directly. How could he think that Lu Jingchen would burst in without knocking! Her brain boomed, and then, without looking at the clothes at hand, she threw them at Lu Jingchen at the door: "hooligan!" Then pull over the blanket and wrap yourself in it. Lu Jingchen only felt that his handsome face was hit by a light cyan thing, with a faint fragrance. He subconsciously raised his hand and looked down. Suddenly, he was a little embarrassed. Ji Yang looks at Lu Jingchen standing by the door, holding his personal clothes, and his forehead jumps with anger. "Who told you to come in without knocking!" Lu Jingchen wanted to step back. Suddenly he noticed a look behind him. He immediately took his bra and pulled his lips with a smile. He stepped forward and slammed the door with his backhand. Chapter 1391 For a moment, the pupil of Ji Yang is big! "Lu!" Lu Jingchen held Ji Yang''s bra in one hand and put it on his lips with a hissing gesture. Then step closer: "Zhang Ma is watching, she is my mother sent to watch us both." Ji Yang''s mouth is pumping! "Shameless! Turn around Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang, who wrapped himself in rice dumplings. He squinted and laughed: "I didn''t see anything just now." It has to be said that Ji Yang is the kind who looks thin in clothes and has meat shape in taking off clothes. The figure is really good!! "Go away!" Ji Yang angry eyes, took one side of the coat and threw at him in the past. Lu Jingchen raised his hand and grasped it. He said with a bad smile, "don''t be so hypocritical. It''s not like you haven''t seen it." As soon as he said this, Ji Yang suddenly felt ashamed and indignant: "Lu Jingchen, do you want to die?" When they were on the cruise ship, they stayed in the same room every day. Sometimes in order to cooperate with the acting, Lu Jingchen did not eat less Jiyang''s tofu. But after they came back, they didn''t mention it, as if nothing had happened. What do you think? Lu Jingchen raised it in front of Ji Yang today. At this time, Lu Jingchen pretended to be cheeky and said in a low voice, "I''m not wrong. Mother Zhang must be eavesdropping outside now. Be careful." Ji Yang "Come on, baby, I''ll give you the medicine." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Ji Yang stares at Lu Jingchen, once thinking that he is insane. "What''s wrong with you?" "Do you like me to call you granny?" Lu Jingchen asked rhetorically. "Ghosts like it! But you mustn''t call me that Give it back, baby? He doesn''t feel numb, either? "It''s mama Zhang who wants me to call you that. You can bear it. When she goes back, I''ll change it back." Ji Yang - At 10 a.m., the media reported that the Bai family held a press conference in the hall of the people''s hospital. Mrs. Bai personally explained the incident of Bai ruoya''s jumping off a building for love. It is not because Lu Jingchen betrayed her that Bai ruoya jumped from a building, but because Bai ruoya recently suffered from depression and was not in a normal mental state. She came to the hospital for treatment from time to time. The reason why I went to Lu Jingchen to jump that day was because I knew that Lu Jingchen had a new girlfriend, so I couldn''t control my emotions to jump that day. Finally, I was rescued by Lu Jingchen. It''s not about Lu Jingchen and his girlfriend. But some reporters asked: "why does Bai ruoya know that Lu Jingchen''s new girlfriend will be out of control? Since they are still in love, why did they break up at the beginning?" Mrs. Bai listened to this question and wanted to strangle them! No way, only way: "because Jingchen is a very careful and considerate boy, the two were due to personality incompatibility, peacefully separated.". Xiaoya''s spirit is not good. When she thinks of the two people''s past, she jumps out of control. So, I hope you don''t speculate After that, he left the scene under the escort of the bodyguard. Although the reporters still have a lot of doubts in their hearts, they don''t dare to ask about Mrs. Bai''s identity. Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang sat on the sofa together, watching the press conference, taunting. "Bai Xinchun is also a cruel man. For the sake of the reputation of the Bai family, he claimed that his daughter had mental illness." Ji Yang snorted: "he did this not only for his reputation, but also for his official position. He is a big tree and attracts wind. He doesn''t know how many people want to overthrow it, so he naturally has to be cautious." Chapter 1392 Zhang Ma is also a person who knows the truth. After listening to their words, she couldn''t help saying, "I think Miss Bai is just throwing stones at her feet! If the Bai family has nothing to do this time, they will be lucky. If something really happens, it will be bad luck. " Lu Jingchen snorted, picked up the remote control and pressed it to the screen: "no matter what, it will affect the mood." After that, I look at Ji Yang: "male..." As soon as a male character came out, he thought it was wrong and coughed: "honey, I just gave you medicine. I think there is something wrong with your wound. Let''s go to the hospital." Ji Yang''s wound worsened again and again, especially the night long Qi went to harass her. The wound almost completely split. Then he rushed to the police station, but didn''t go to the hospital. He just cleaned it up and changed the medicine. Yesterday, the wound was wrapped all the time, and Lu Jingchen didn''t know what to do. But just now, he felt that the wound was a little inflamed, so he had to go to the hospital to see the doctor. Ji Yang does not think so: "no, just on the drug." "Why not? If your wound is really inflamed, it will affect your work in the future. Don''t regret it. " In Lu Jingchen''s words, the earth is in the middle. Ji Yang can not care about her body, but she cares about her work. Her hand is used to punish evil and promote good. If the wound affects her future work, it will not be worth the loss. Zhang Ma saw this, also advised: "yes, Yangyang, now the weather is so hot, you should pay attention to it. Anyway, it''s OK to be idle at home. Let the young master take you to the hospital." Ji Yang is helpless, have to nod: "that is good." Lu Jingchen had planned to take Ji Yang to the hospital they had been to before, but after thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and called hoskey to ask where he was and whether he had been to work today. Huo Sikai happened to be at the people''s hospital today. Lu Jingchen took Ji Yang to the people''s hospital to find him. Ji Yang is a little speechless: "I''m not a big deal. Don''t bother Skye." Lu Jingchen smiles: "although Skye is a little unreliable, his medical skills are still top class. It''s right to look for him." Ji Yang smoked the corner of the mouth: "you mean, you are very reliable?" Lu Jingchen raised his eyebrows: "what? Don''t you think Ben Shao is reliable? " Ji Yang said: "Bai ruoya is in the people''s hospital now. You don''t want to see your ex girlfriend, do you?" Lu Jingchen speechless: "can you stop putting me and her together, or do you just want me to see her?" Ji Yang snorted, no longer pay attention to him. Lu Jingchen didn''t ask for trouble any more. He always felt that Ji Yang was always aiming at him today. Didn''t he just say that she liked to be brave? As for being so angry? To the people''s Hospital, Lu Jingchen took Ji Yang directly from the doctor''s special channel to hoskey''s infirmary. But hoskey said he had a few patients to see and told them to wait for a while when they arrived. Huo Sikai is a miracle doctor in the medical field. Moreover, Huo family has been a famous family of doctors for generations, and there are Huo family hospitals all over the country. He is the prince of the medical profession, the object of admiration of female doctors and nurses! However, such a miracle doctor prince was labeled by the cold Princess of the cold family. Most women dare not easily provoke hoskey. With the arrival of Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang, hoskey has already told the people under his hand to greet him. After the two arrived, it was the front and back, which made Jiyang very unaccustomed. When they sat down to drink tea, a group of people went out of the infirmary, each busy, but when they went out, Ji Yang seemed to hear someone say: "isn''t that young master Lu who is making an affair? Is his new girlfriend with him now? " Chapter 1393 "I think so." "Ouch, my ex girlfriend jumped out of a building for him and lay down in our hospital. Now I''m bringing my ex girlfriend to see my body. It''s not a pity that I''m a son of a rich family. It''s like clothes to change my girlfriend." Jiyang listen to this, eyebrow not from wrinkle up. She didn''t hear what they said later, because people have gone far away. However, she didn''t think it would be a good word. Lu Jingchen naturally heard it and shrugged his shoulders helplessly: "the mouth is on them. They can say whatever they want." He never cared much about rumors. He is not an important person. He cares about reputation. Ji Yang ha a: "you see of pour quite open." Lu Jingchen handsome smile: "take your own road, no matter how others Huahua." Ji Yang looks at Lu Jingchen, who is indifferent, slightly stunned. Lu Jingchen''s mentality is better than most people, his smile is full of sunshine, very infectious. Dazzling as the scorching sun in the air. Looking at Ji Yang who has been staring at himself, Lu Jingchen looks at him suspiciously, then stretches his head to get close to him: "do you think Ben Shao is very handsome?" Ji yangshua once regained his mind and his heart kept beating wildly. Holding her hands slightly, she tried to suppress her abnormality and hummed: "narcissism! I just think it''s kind of incredible to say that out of your mouth. " Lu Jingchen curled his lips: "why is it incredible? Ben Shao is so generous. " Ji Yang ha: "stingy revenge is almost the same." Because Ji Yang kicked Lu Jingchen when he first met him, he still remembers clearly. "Hello, old man, do you think we should have less revenge? If Ben Shao had a grudge, Ben Shao would not have saved you! I went to the hospital to take care of you for so long, hum Ji Yang Why is this man like a child? Didn''t she just say that? "When I kicked benshao in front of so many people... Benshao''s face was all lost by you..." Lu continued to complain. Ji Yang picked eyebrows: "don''t do something shameful if you know it." "Well? I said, why don''t you believe it? I have been wronged Ji Yang was about to open his mouth when the door, which was half closed, was suddenly knocked by someone. For a moment, they stopped and turned their heads together. Hoskey, dressed in a white coat and with gold lace eyes, pushed the door open with a gentle hand- Then, looking at them, they joked: "I thought I would see some hot eyes. Unexpectedly, you two are still stumbling?" Huo Sikai has also convinced Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang, but is it really noisy all the time? Lu Jingchen rarely saw Huo Sikai wearing glasses. When he saw him today, he couldn''t help saying, "ouch, Dr. Huo looks like a polite scum when he wears glasses." Ji Yang Hoskay raised his eyebrows, and then raised his hand to pick out the glasses. "Now this is popular, and I will catch up with the trend." When Lu Jingchen saw it, it turned out to be an eyeglass frame. When hoskey came near, he took his glasses and put them on his nose. Then he looked at Ji Yang: "how about a man? Do you think Ben Shao is like a postdoctoral Not to mention, Lu Jingchen has a face of fresh meat. It''s really like wearing it¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hoskey said with a smile: "Jingchen, I think you look like a little white face who kills men and women in a nightclub." Chapter 1394 "Go away!" Lu Jingchen a listen to the small white face these three words, angry took off the glasses to throw to huosikai. As soon as hoskey raised his hand, he caught it accurately, then looked at Lu Jingchen with an angry face and said with a smile, "I mean it, you have the potential to be a little white face." Ji Yang on one side is not saying anything. In fact, he also thinks that Lu Jingchen has the potential to be a little white faced. Lu Jingchen is so angry that he wants to hit people! "We are just like each other. Aren''t you the right little white face in front of lengjiao? Hum Lu Jingchen''s words make hoskay''s heart beat!! "Well? I said, "you..." "What? I said it wrong? Leng Jiao coughs. Your shoulders are going to shake! " "Can we still be brothers?" Hoskey blew up. Lu Jingchen said with a brilliant smile: "naturally, come on, Dr. Huo, help me to look at the old man''s arm. Her wound seems to be a little inflamed." Huo Sikai was very upset and snorted: "Master Lu really has a good fortune. His ex girlfriend jumped off the building for you and lay down in the hospital. Now he brings his ex girlfriend to see me. Ouch, how can our doctor not have such a good fortune?" Lu Jingchen is speechless, this hoskey! "Hey, other people don''t know, you can''t know, shut up, hurry to see the man''s mother-in-law." Hoskay laughs. It''s just for Ji Yang. After removing the gauze, Dr. Huo immediately began to reproach Lu Jingchen: "how do you become a boyfriend? My girlfriend''s injuries are like this before I come to see a doctor? It''s such a hot day. If we cover it like this, we''ll be in great trouble! " Ji Yang''s wound area is actually not big, but it will become more and more serious because of repeated dehiscence. Looking at the bloody wound, Lu Jingchen suddenly Ji Yang is not a woman, has never heard her cry pain? "Woman, does it hurt?" He looked at Ji Yang and said tentatively. Hoskey turned his eyes and said, "isn''t that bullshit? Can such a large wound not hurt? " Ji Yang took a breath: "OK." Hoskay said: "if it''s for those young ladies, don''t talk about such a big wound. Even if you take a knife, you''ll have to shout." Lu Jingchen agrees with Huo Sikai''s idea. Before, Bai ruoya had scratched her fingers when she peeled fruit. It really hurt. He took her to the hospital twice. Therefore, he felt that Ji Yang was not a woman, and he didn''t listen to her cry for pain in such a big wound. Hoskey carefully examined Ji Yang''s wound, frowned and said, "why didn''t you say it was so serious yesterday? It''s all infected. Is your boyfriend too unqualified? " Lu Jingchen''s face was embarrassed: "I, cough, I found it when I changed her dressing in the morning. I didn''t know it was wrapped up yesterday." Hoskey shook his head helplessly: "this needs deep cleaning. It''s a little painful. You have to bear it." Ji Yang nodded: "well." Looking at Huo Sikai''s hard work on Ji Yang''s wound, the blood wave after wave, and then looking at Ji Yang, although he didn''t say a word, his face turned white a lot, even his lips were white, and cold sweat came out from his forehead. It seemed that he was really in pain! "All right?" Lu Jingchen wrinkled his face and began to urge. Hoskey said, "what''s the matter? Is it painful? Just eliminate the poison again. " When hoskey finally wrapped up Ji Yang''s wound, Lu Jingchen was relieved. Chapter 1395 "After two days, change the medicine. Don''t change it at home. You have to find me. You can''t get infected any more. In addition, don''t touch the water when you take a bath. Don''t move this arm as much as possible, or you will get hurt." Lu Jingchen listened to this and nodded: "well, do you need any more medicine?" "No, it''s not good to take too much medicine." Ji Yang is a little dizzy with pain. He nods his thanks to hoskey and leans on the chair to relax. Hoskey was packing and said, "this morning, I heard that Bai ruoya scolded our nurses and doctors one by one in the ward. Some people heard her scold you. I think she wrote down your revenge this time. In the future, we should guard against her and don''t give her a chance to make trouble. " Hearing this, Lu Jingchen''s face immediately sank. He didn''t understand how a gentle and virtuous girl could become what she is today. "Well, I know." Hoskey collected his things and looked at them: "if you had called earlier, you would not have done so much today." Ji Yang Lu Jingchen coughed awkwardly and changed the topic: "let''s have lunch together at noon?" Hoskey picked eyebrows: "in fact, I also want you to invite me to dinner, but I still have an operation at the party. I can''t go with you any more." Hoskey is no longer stationed in the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology. It may be that the incident of giving birth to a baby before musiyin gave him too much psychological shadow. Every time he saw a pregnant woman with a big belly or delivered a baby to a pregnant woman, he would think of the scene that musiyin lost too much blood and lost his life. So, he''s in surgery now. After all, with his medical skills, staying in the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology is too condescending. He should stand on the operating table with a scalpel to save the lives he needs to save. Lu Jingchen listened to this, had to nod: "well, next time." "Well, next time." Anyway, Ji Yang will come to change the medicine every two days. There are many opportunities. Ji Yang had already slowed down and said to hoskey, "then you should be busy first. We''ll go back." "Well, you must follow the doctor''s advice when you go back." Ji Yang laughs: "well." When they went downstairs together, Lu Jingchen began to reproach Ji Yang: "I said that you are injured. I want you to be careful. You don''t listen to me. If you listen to me, your injury will not be like this." Ji Yang nodded slightly and said perfunctorily, "well, thank you very much for your trouble." Lu Jingchen cut a: "this time back to listen to me, I let you move you move, do not let you move you lie in bed to have a good rest." Ji Yang What does that sound like¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It''s really master Lu! Come on Suddenly, a scream came from the crowd. Before Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang could react, a group of reporters sprang up from nowhere and surrounded them in an instant! That''s fast. It''s just in the blink of an eye¡¤¡¤¡¤ Reporters with cameras and microphones at Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang is the general problem of firecrackers- "Master Lu! Are you here to see your ex? " "Master Lu! Is this your present girlfriend? " "Miss, what is your relationship with Master Lu?" "Master Lu, did you and Miss Bai break up peacefully? Is there another reason? " The reporter went crazy and squeezed two people. Lu Jingchen was afraid that the reporter would encounter Ji Yang''s wound. He stretched out his arm to protect her tightly in his arms and looked at the reporters angrily: "can''t you see that she is hurt? All back up Chapter 1396 With a roar, Lu Jingchen calmed down the reporters. Although Lu Jingchen is usually very approachable and angry, people who are shocked by his evil spirit dare not push forward any more. Subconsciously, they retreat one after another. Looking at this, Lu Jingchen raised his hand and took the microphone of the latest reporter in front of him. He pointed to all the reporters and said, "Mrs. Bai has made it very clear today about Miss Bai''s jumping off the building. You don''t need to ask me again. As for whether I came to visit Miss Bai today, I''m sorry, no, my girlfriend was injured. I took her to see the doctor. In addition, Miss Bai and I broke up a long time ago. As we all know, don''t turn over the old stories and report them carelessly. Thank you Lu Jingchen face fierce said, then put the microphone back in the hands of the reporter, simple name of the sentence to say things clearly. When the reporters reacted, Lu Jingchen had already pulled Ji Yang to highlight their encirclement. Maybe it is because Lu Jingchen is very angry at this time. The reporters who have been dogged all the time did not dare to ask again this time. They just let Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang disappear. Out of the hospital building, Ji Yang can''t help breathing: "you''re so fierce, aren''t you afraid they''re going to blow up your gossip?" Lu Jingchen said: "I''m not a big star or a heavyweight. Let them go." Then he reached for Ji Yang''s arm to check: "how about it? Did they meet you just now? " Lu Jingchen suddenly cares about himself so much that Ji Yang is really not used to it. Take out his arm, helpless way: "no, and, I''m not so delicate." Lu Jingchen took Ji Yang back to his apartment as if nothing had happened, but those reporters had already exploded Lu Jingchen''s words and behavior for the first time. Lu Jingchen is said to be "a beauty in anger" and "a powerful boyfriend". Others say that Lu Jingchen is "a playboy" and "likes the new and dislikes the old". Anyway, how can he attract attention. Bai ruoya has been paying attention to the news on the Internet today. After all, Mrs. Bai held a press conference today to see the public reaction. However, Bai Xinchun''s idea is still very good. Those netizens who doubted whether Bai ruoya was wearing a green hat for Lu Jingchen before and were separated from him now turn to sympathize with Bai ruoya one after another. There are also skeptics about this matter, but look at the comments at the bottom of the news, most of them are- "So it is. It seems that we misunderstood, but Bai ruoya is so pitiful. She was young and got depression." "Depression is terrible. When you lose control of your emotions, you can do everything. Bai ruoya is very poor." "When a man breaks up with a woman, it''s always the woman who gets hurt." "I hope Bai ruoya will recover as soon as possible and start a new life. Come on "Come on, Bai ruoya!" In a word, eight out of ten are sympathetic to Bai ruoya. Mrs. Bai took the flat phone and sat happily on the bed of Bai ruoya. She said happily, "Xiaoya, you see, this method your father said is really divine. It really stabilizes them." Bai ruoya took a light glance, clutching the bedclothes with both hands and humming coldly: "I''ve become a psycho now, can they not sympathize with me?" Mrs. Bai knew that Bai ruoya was still angry about it. She sighed helplessly and said, "Xiaoya, it''s better to let them feel that you are not normal than to let them know that you have done those things?" Chapter 1397 Bai ruoya''s face became stiff. Mrs. Bai added: "you pretend to be mentally abnormal. They sympathize with you, support you and cheer you on. I wish you a speedy recovery and a new life. On the contrary, if the affair between you and Wang Lei goes out, they will all scold you for being indecent and give Jing Chen a green hat. Moreover, those reporters will dig deeply into the affair between you and Wang Lei. Wang Lei is no longer here now. Don''t let the reporter give him any advice. Otherwise, your father will be dead! So, Xiaoya, you''re going to be patient and stay in the hospital for a while now. When you''re almost there, we''ll announce that you''re better and go home for a rest. Isn''t that the end of it? " Hearing this, Bai ruoya had to suppress her depression and snorted: "I know. Don''t say any more." Bai ruoya wanted to pretend to jump off the building to win Lu Jingchen''s pity. By the way, she let others think that Ji Yang was the third person who intervened in her and Lu Jingchen. Which into think, things will deviate from her imagination, she became a neuropathy, but also almost implicated her father. This time, she really can''t steal rice! It''s going to explode! White lady see white if ya such son, very helpless: "you know good, don''t think too much, otherwise, really want to depression how to do?" Bai ruoya: "do you curse your daughter like this? Mrs. Bai was idle and bored. She wanted to brush her reaction to today''s press conference. However, another hot news ran to the front page of the news. She Leng Leng, fixed a look, is not exactly Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang? The video is uploaded above. She raised her hand suspiciously. Lu Jingchen''s words to the reporter rang in the room word for word. Bai ruoya, who was depressed, was shocked. She looked up and saw Lu Jingchen holding Ji Yanghu tightly in her arms and saying, "as for whether I came to visit Miss Bai today, I''m sorry. No, my girlfriend is injured. I''ll take her to see a doctor." At that moment, she felt that her whole body was full of Qi and blood, and her whole body was about to explode! A pair of eyes staring at the screen, even Lu Jingchen said after what she did not hear. "Ah!" All of a sudden, she raised her hand, grabbed the tablet from Mrs. Bai''s hand and fell out with a bang! Although Mrs. Bai was shocked that Lu Jingchen also came to the hospital today, she still took Ji Yang with her. At the moment, however, she was even more shocked by Bai ruoya''s reaction. She was really like a... Madman. "Xiaoya... She looks at Bai ruoya with twisted expression. Bai ruoya regained her mind, looked at Mrs. Bai and growled out: "Mom! Kill that bitch! Let my dad kill that bitch! I don''t want to see her again Mrs. White was in a daze. "Xiaoya, do you know what you''re talking about?! Don''t say that again Fortunately, there is no one else in the ward now, otherwise, Bai ruoya said these words, I don''t know how much trouble to cause! Bai ruoya grabs Mrs. Bai''s hand: "Mom, kill Ji Yang, kill her, Jingchen is mine!" "Shut up Mrs. white, low. "It''s against the law to kill people. In this case, you must not say it again! Otherwise, our family will suffer! " Bai ruoya doesn''t give up. She looks at Mrs. Bai with a begging face: "Mom, even if you kill her by Dad''s means, no one will find out!" Chapter 1398 "Ruoya!" Mrs. Bai looked at Bai ruoya rigorously, "your father is an honest and upright official. He won''t use any means. In this way, you can''t say it in front of your father or anyone else! Otherwise, our Bai family will be destroyed! " Bai ruoya pulls Mrs. Bai to shake her head: "isn''t Wang Lei what Dad asked people to solve? Mom, can you ask dad to help me again? Just once "No way! Wang Lei is just a little gangster, no, no! How can Ji Yang be the same! She''s a police officer! You don''t want to think about her any more! Otherwise, if your father finds out, I can''t save you! " Mrs. Bai never knew that her daughter had such a dark side. Although they let people secretly solve Wang Lei, it was a helpless move, the next policy! If the murder of Wang Lei is exposed, it will be a disaster for the Bai family! Now, her silly daughter even wants to kill Ji Yang? Is that Jiyang so active?! "Ma! Don''t you even care about me? " Bai ruoya has heartache on her face. At this moment, she has the feeling that the whole world has abandoned her. Mrs. Bai looked at Bai ruoya seriously: "Xiaoya, mom doesn''t care about you, but mom can''t ignore the Bai family. Remember, from now on, don''t smear your father''s reputation, let alone do anything harmful to the reputation of the Bai family. In this way, we can have a place in this bustling Kyoto. " Bai ruoya''s eyes turned red uncontrollably: "you are like Dad, everything is based on Bai family... No matter how I feel." "Xiaoya, if there is no Bai family, there will be no you. Only if the Bai family is well, can you be well. Don''t think about Jingchen any more. After a while, when you are better, your mother will find a good marriage for you. It''s definitely not worse than the Lu family, isn''t it?" As soon as Mrs. Bai said this, Bai ruoya suddenly got excited: "I don''t want it! I just want Jingchen! " "You want him, but he doesn''t like you?" Mrs. Bai doesn''t want to attack Bai ruoya, but she is still stubborn. She has to tell the truth. This words a, is emotion excited white if ya suddenly froze. Mrs. Bai then said, "since he doesn''t like us, let''s find someone better than him, so that he can know that without him, you will be as happy as others." Bai ruoya held her hands tightly and her eyes were rough. Mrs. Bai took a deep breath: "well, you didn''t have a good rest last night. Have a good rest. Mom will go out to do something." Bai ruoya clenched her teeth in silence. Helpless, Mrs. Bai raised her hand and patted her on the back. She got up and went to the door. After the door was closed, Bai ruoya, who had been silent, raised her hand and threw her bedding on the ground. She yelled in a low voice: "Ji Yang! I''ll never give up like this! " - Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang also had a hot search this time. In particular, Lu Jingchen''s attitude of tightly protecting Ji Yang has made the outside world say that Lu Jingchen likes his present girlfriend very much. Museyin and others also made a gourd eating trip this time. They thought Lu Jingchen was not too handsome. As soon as Ji Yang arrived at the apartment, mu Siyin called- Lu Jingchen curiously stretched out his head to see, a look is musiyin, can''t help but hey A: "this little girl, must be to gossip." Ji Yang glanced at him and went back to his room with his mobile phone. After the door was closed, the call was put through- Chapter 1399 "Yangyang, my cousin is so handsome today, isn''t he? My boyfriend is bursting with strength Mousse''s voice was crisp and exaggerated. Ji Yang is very helpless: "well, you don''t tease me." Museyin laughed and said, "did you go to the hospital to see the wound today? How''s it going? " Ji Yang said, "it''s OK. It''s nothing serious." Museyin naturally doesn''t know how Ji Yang''s injury is. He thinks it''s good. "That''s good. When your injury is healed, you can do what you want to do with my cousin." Ji Yang is speechless: "Yinyin, you are too dirty now!" "Oh, I''m kidding. But I''m right. You''re hurt now. My cousin is so considerate that he can''t do it." Ji Yang is very helpless to raise his hand to caress his forehead. For a moment, he wants to tell mu Siyin the truth. But think again, museyin''s mouth isn''t tight now. If it leaks out, it''s too late¡¤¡¤¡¤ "We''re not going to develop that fast. Don''t always think about something you don''t have." "OK, OK, I know. You can come to me when you are bored. Now there are some little guys. It''s not convenient for me to go out." When he heard museyin complaining, Ji Yang raised his eyebrows: "then give me two? Just right, I''m in a hurry. " Mouseyin said with a smile: "come on, you''d better cultivate your feelings with my cousin. I don''t want my naughty boy to be your light bulb. In that case, my cousin will hate me." Ji Yang After chatting for a while, they hung up. In fact, Lu Jingchen has been eavesdropping outside the door. He can hear what Ji Yang says, but he can''t hear a word of what museyin says. After all, he didn''t follow the wind. But he wanted to know what museyin said to Ji Yang, and why Ji Yang said Yinyin dirty? And they''re not growing that fast? Lu Jingchen was frowning and thinking. The closed door opened from inside with a click. For a moment, he straightened up awkwardly and stood aside. Then he laughed at Ji Yang: "what would you like to eat at noon? Mother Zhang asked me to ask you Ji Yang picked pick eyebrow: "eavesdrop?" Lu Jingchen immediately straightened up, full of confidence: "no! I didn''t! Besides, I can''t hear anything through the door Ji Yang just don''t believe his nonsense, "your face wrote four words." Lu Jingchen raised his hand to touch Jun''s face and looked at Ji Yang: "what?" Ji Yang light floated out four words: "guilty conscience." Lu Jingchen - In the twinkling of an eye, a week passed. Under the strict supervision of Lu Jingchen, Ji Yang''s wound is almost good. Long Qi, who was put into detention, was released for seven days. This time, he fell into the hands of Ji Yang, which made him more interested in Ji Yang. At the same time, there is the heart of the great anger! How can he be reconciled to the fact that he is always in the hands of a woman?! If you don''t conquer Ji Yang, he won''t be called Long Qi!! And that little white face! Wait for his punishment! Early in the morning, Ji Yang tidied up and looked like he was going out. Lu Jingchen saw this, not from frown: "what are you doing?" Ji Yang straightened his collar and said, "go to the Bureau." "What are you doing in the bureau? You are on sick leave Lu stressed. Ji Yang did not agree with him and said, "I''m almost OK. Today, dragon seven has come out. I''m going to the bureau to find out his whereabouts." Chapter 1400 Hearing this, Lu Jingchen immediately wrinkled his handsome face. When he heard the word "dragon seven", he was very upset! I don''t want Ji Yang to interfere in anything about Dragon seven. "You''re still injured. You can''t do anything to inquire about his whereabouts. Other people must be staring at you. Don''t worry about it." Lu Jingchen tried to persuade Ji Yang to go to the Bureau. But Ji Yang doesn''t think so- "I''ll be responsible for the case of dragon seven in the future. I''d better go by myself. I''m more relieved." Lu Jingchen didn''t understand: "how capable are you? Why do you have to take charge of the case of dragon seven? Can''t you change it for something else?" Long Qi is too dangerous. Lu Jingchen doesn''t want to let Ji Yang risk any more, but Ji Yang doesn''t seem to shrink back. "I''ve been in charge of this case all the time. It''s very troublesome to change people halfway. Don''t worry about so much." Ji Yang didn''t want Lu Jingchen to say any more, so he went to the entrance to change his shoes and went out. Lu Jingchen looks at Ji Yang changing his shoes and then pushes the door to go. He''s so sulky. He raised his hand and forked his waist and said, "good intentions are like donkey''s liver and lung! I don''t think I''ve been hurt too much! " Zhang Ma has been standing by the kitchen door. Seeing that they are not happy today, she sighs helplessly. In these days, she also saw the relationship between them. Although they have just been in contact, they should not develop so fast, but it seems that their young master hasn''t even held Miss Ji''s hand, let alone kissing. The two also have separate rooms and sleep separately at night. Sometimes it''s unpleasant because of differences of opinion, just like now. If we go on like this, let alone development, we may have to fight each other! Mother Zhang has a sad face. "Young master, since Miss Ji is going to work, don''t be angry." Lu Jingchen is not angry: "where is she going to work, she is going to die!" Lu Jingchen''s words shocked Zhang''s mother: "what?" "I''ll see." After that, he picked up his coat and went out with him. Lu Jingchen doesn''t know how many times he has compromised. He originally wanted Ji Yang to listen to him, but now it doesn''t seem like this. This hateful man! Looking at this, Zhang''s mother was very worried and had to call Lu''s mother. Lu''s mother thought that there was Zhang''s mother who was making up the two. Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang would have a great development. How could she think that they didn''t seem to get along very well? "You said Yang Yang went to work today?" "Yes! The young master doesn''t want miss Ji to go either, but miss Ji says that she is in charge of the case, and she will go to the Bureau today to find out the situation. " Lu''s mother twisted her eyebrows: "I think I have to go and have a look." Ji Yang, Lu''s mother likes it very much, so I want her and Lu Jingchen to develop well. I don''t want to listen to Zhang Ma all the time. They always quarrel. What if the quarrel ends one day? Ji Yang went downstairs. He wanted to take a taxi. However, Lu Jingchen followed him with an unhappy face. She slightly picked pick eyebrows, a face to explore looking at Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen said angrily, "I''m going to the company. I''ll see you off by the way." Ji Yang meaningful Oh a: "then you go directly to the company, I take a taxi is also very convenient." If her arm hadn''t been too strong, she would have driven by herself. After hearing this, Lu Jingchen''s angry face turned black: "man, woman! When can you be more obedient? " Chapter 1401 He said to go east, she had to go west. Is this woman born against him?! Or did he owe her in his last life? To be angry with her? Ji Yang holds his arm and looks at Lu Jingchen with an angry face: "I''m going to work. What''s the matter? What are you angry about? Now I''m just going to know the whereabouts of Longqi, but I''m not really fighting with him? He must have hated us this time and won''t give up easily. We must know his whereabouts before we know what he wants to do? " When Ji Yang said that, Lu Jingchen held his breath and glared at her, but he couldn''t jump out a word. "Or do you want me to change my career and not be a criminal policeman?" Ji Yang pause for a while, tentatively ask. Lu Jingchen Mei Feng a pick, just want to nod, Ji Yang said: "if it is, then I can tell you clearly, absolutely impossible." Lu Jingchen immediately glared round his eyes: "even if you don''t change your career, can you change your position? Why do you want to fight drugs? " Ji Yang is very helpless: "this task has been carried out for more than a year, do you think it is possible to give up halfway?" Lu Jingchen snorted: "what''s impossible." Ji Yang sighed: "where is as simple as what you said? However, my current identity has been exposed, I will not be allowed to do undercover, there will be no great danger, rest assured In fact, Ji Yang knows that Lu Jingchen is worried about her safety, and has been clamoring for her to give up this task. Lu Jingchen listened to Ji Yang''s words, and his face looked a little better. "I wouldn''t let you be an undercover?" "Well, I will help those colleagues who go undercover now. After all, I know a lot about the Tiansha gang." Lu Jingchen snorted: "this is almost the same." After that, he opened the door, and his attitude was better: "get in the car, I''ll take you." Ji Yang had no choice but to smile. Sometimes he felt that Lu Jingchen was really like a child. - Dragon seven out of the detention center, directly someone came to meet. He always likes to hide his whereabouts. He likes to use black customers when he goes to various places in China or abroad, so it is difficult to find him. But now, he doesn''t plan to leave the country. He will stay in Kyoto for a while. Moreover, there must be a lot of people staring at his whereabouts now. It''s not so easy for him to hide. He just went back to his private villa in Kyoto in a big way. After knowing the news, Ji Yang analyzed it with his colleagues. Long Qi always likes to work abroad, because there are less restrictions on him. Now I stay in Kyoto. There are two reasons- First, his right-hand assistants are squatting in the bureau now. He wants to wait for everyone to come out. Second, it has something to do with Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen. After all, the two of them made a big stumbling block for him, and he would certainly find a chance to revenge. "Officer Ji, you and your boyfriend have to be careful. This dragon seven is a poisonous snake. Maybe it will jump out and bite people at any time." Now everyone knows that Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen are in love. Ji Yang nodded: "well, he should not have any action in recent days." "Then you have to be careful. I think he''s still plotting against you." Ji Yang is a little helpless: "well, I will be careful." Now, everyone knows that Longqi has that kind of mind for her. She really wants to bring Longqi to justice as soon as possible and let him stay in prison for a lifetime! Chapter 1402 After Lu Jingchen sent Ji Yang to the police station, he wanted to go to the company to have a look. He thought it was time for him to go to work. But just after walking out, Lu Mu called. "Ma." "Jingchen, where are you?" Lu Jingchen said: "I plan to go to the company to have a look. Recently, my father has been working very hard." Before, Mr. Lu was in good health, and his mother almost followed him to the company to help take care of him. Since mu Siyin''s accident and Lu Jingchen''s disappearance, Lu''s mother hardly goes to the company, and Lu''s father is naturally much more tired than before. Therefore, Lu Jingchen thinks that Ji Yang''s injury is almost healed, and he also has a long rest. It''s time to return to his post. Lu''s mother heard this and said, "what about Yang Yang?" Lu Jingchen paused for a moment, trying to make his tone normal: "I just sent her to the Bureau, she has work to do." Lu''s mother has long heard Zhang''s mother say that Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang are a little unhappy. Now when she hears that Lu Jingchen sent Ji Yang to the Bureau, she is a little suspicious: "where did you send Yang Yang to?" Lu Jingchen nodded: "well." "Well, you two are in poor health. I brought you some tonic today. Don''t go to the company. When you come back, mom has something to tell you." Lu Jingchen is helpless: "Mom, I have enough tonics. Please don''t bring any more." "I''m almost there. Come back too. Let''s meet again." Lu Jingchen Returning to the apartment again, Lu Mu has arrived. Seeing Lu Jingchen coming back, he sat on the sofa and waved to him: "Jingchen, come here, come here." "Mom, what can''t you say on the phone? You have to come by yourself?" How can Lu Jingchen not guess Lu Mu''s careful thinking? He must have come to inquire about him and Ji Yang. Lu Mu coughed twice and said tentatively, "how are you with Yang Yang recently?" "It''s OK," Lu said "What do you mean, you child? Do you have any plans to get married now? " Lu Jingchen said, "Mom, how long have we been here? What are you doing in such a hurry?" "You are in your twenties. Can I not worry? I''ve heard from mother Zhang that you and Yang Yang always quarrel with each other. How can you tell me that you are a boy and you don''t know how to let other people''s girls know? What she said, you just do it. Why do you have to make her angry? If you go on like this again, Yang Yang will not be with you all his life. What do you do? " Mother Lu put her hands on her legs and snorted. Lu Jingchen sat beside his mother and frowned, "are you still my mother? I don''t know. I thought you were my mother-in-law? " Lu''s mother was angry and laughed: "what are you talking about, you child?" Lu Jingchen raised his eyebrows: "why not?" Lu Jingchen''s goal is to let his future daughter-in-law listen to him. Although Ji Yang is not his real girlfriend, he also loves face. What''s more, Ji Yang didn''t listen to him, which made him depressed. Now, Lu''s mother says that he should listen to Ji Yang. Can he balance his mind? Lu''s mother sighed and looked at Lu Jingchen: "Yangyang is your girlfriend. Since you decide to be together, you should get along well. You are a boy, you have to let your girlfriend go. In the future, if you get married, you will be your daughter-in-law, and you will be favored by her. Mom said that, didn''t she? " Chapter 1403 "May..." Lu Jingchen wanted to retort, but it was not clear that what Lu Mu said was reasonable. "But what? You look at other people, ah Yu, how fierce a person ah, now in order to sound, abruptly turned into a warm man and father. No matter what you do, you should give priority to Yinyin. If the stars in the sky could be picked, he would have picked them and given them to Yinyin. ¡¤Pet, your daughter-in-law is not shameful, but also can make you two feel good. How can you just think about it A mother knows the temperament of her son best. Lu Jingchen now wants to find a man who is obedient to him, so as to satisfy his male chauvinism. Looking at Lu Jingchen''s silence, Lu''s mother continued: "Yangyang is not a weak girl. She has her own opinions and ideas. If you want her to follow you like Bai ruoya, I don''t think it''s possible." Hearing this, Lu Jingchen frowned: "I didn''t want her to follow me in everything, but she didn''t listen to me." Lu''s mother looked at Lu Jingchen''s depressed face and gave a meaningful smile: "do you know why?" Lu Jingchen looked at Lu''s mother suspiciously: "why?" Mother Lu really thinks her son''s EQ is low! "Silly boy! Let her follow you when it comes to having a baby! How much is face worth? " Lu''s mother''s words, Lu Jingchen again silly also understood! If a man wants to conquer a woman, he can only do it in bed! Lu''s mother looked at Lu Jingchen with a sudden look on her face and said, "in the daytime, you should follow her in everything, and in the evening, you should let her follow you? Why don''t you understand such a simple question! " Fortunately, Lu Jingchen is not drinking now, otherwise he would be choked to death by Lu''s mother! He''s with the man¡¤¡¤¡¤ Think about that picture, my God, he can''t help shivering. "Jingchen, do as your mother says. In the daytime, follow her. In the evening, she will follow you!" Lu''s mother grasped Lu Jingchen''s hand and her excited eyes lit up. She seemed to see her little grandson and granddaughter waving to her~ Seeing this, Lu Jingchen did not hesitate to pour cold water on his mother: "Mom, I won''t touch any woman before I get married." Lu Jingchen''s words immediately cooled the excited mother from head to foot! "Ouch! You silly child! Now how many people get on the bus first and then buy tickets? Why do you have to stick to your rule! " Lu Jingchen was extremely helpless: "Mom! It''s my private business, so leave it alone "What''s your private business! This is a major event for our Lu family. If you don''t share a room with Yang Yang, how can we have grandchildren? " Lu''s mother was so upset that she would be angry to death by Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen has a headache. It''s over. This time he and Ji Yang play big, now are anxious for them to have children, this can how to do?! "I told your grandfather and your father that I would stay with you for two days. Just in time, you and Yangyang would have a crowded room." Although Lu Jingchen''s place is big enough, it has only three bedrooms and a study. Now there is a room for Lu Jingchen, a room for Ji Yang and a room for Zhang ma. If Lu''s mother comes here¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ma! What are you doing here? It''s so close to home. You can go back in the evening. " Lu''s mother looked at Lu Jingchen''s reaction and immediately looked at him: "you silly child, Ma, this is creating opportunities for you! I don''t care. Anyway, you and Yang Yang will make my grandson as soon as possible. " Chapter 1404 Lu Jingchen wails silently in his heart: why? How did this happen? That''s not what he meant! "Mom, I think we should respect girls about this. Don''t mix in here. We have a clear idea." Lu Jingchen tries to persuade his mother back. But Lu''s mother had made up her mind before she came. Anyway, she had to let Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang live in the same room. Therefore, no matter what Lu Jingchen said, she would never go back. In the end, Lu had to compromise. Lu Mu doesn''t leave. He can''t force people out, can he? So, when Ji Yang came back from the police station, he was dumbfounded to see Lu''s mother there! Lu''s mother came forward and pulled Ji Yang: "Yang Yang, what''s up? Are you tired at the police station today? You talk about you, just a little bit injured, how to run to work? You should have more rest at home and go to work when you are finished! Girls, take care of their bodies, you know? " Ji Yang looked at Lu''s mother with a smile, "Auntie, I have nothing to do with this injury. Moreover, I just went to the police station to find out about the situation. I didn''t go out of the field. It didn''t take much effort." Lu''s mother took Ji Yang to sit on the sofa and said with a smile, "that''s good. Just in time, I came here today to take some tonics for Qi and blood. You are too weak. Let mother Zhang stew some to make up for you." Ji Yang nodded with a smile: "thank you, auntie." Lu''s mother patted Ji Yang''s hand and said, "Oh, by the way, Yang Yang, I''m going to stay here for two days. It''s boring to stay in Lu''s house every day. Do you mind if I want to change the environment for a fresh one?" After listening to this, Ji Yang felt that Lu Mu''s residence was not a simple one. But still smile and nod: "of course, aunt want to live as long as possible." Lu''s mother was not happy when she heard this: "that''s great, but there are only three bedrooms in Jingchen''s side. For the time being, I''ve wronged you and Jingchen to squeeze one first." At this moment, Ji Yang finally understood Lu Mu''s meaning. Ji Yang is also very helpless. He said with a smile: "no, auntie, I can squeeze a room with my mother Zhang." Lu''s mother was very surprised He let out a cry. It seems that Ji Yang would rather live with Zhang''s mother than live with Lu Jingchen. Is really don''t want to, or season central shy embarrassed to pinch? Mother Lu doesn''t understand. One side of Zhang Ma listen to this, busy looking at Ji Yang, very embarrassed way: "Yang Yang ah, but, but I sleep at night always like snoring, I''m afraid to affect you." Lu''s mother listened and said, "yes, Yangyang, your work is so important that you have to have a good rest at night. Zhang''s mother really has the habit of snoring. You''d better live in the same room with Jingchen. Jingchen sleeps very quietly." Ji Yang laughed: "it doesn''t matter, I sleep more heavy." Lu Jingchen, who has been silent, sees that Ji Yang is unwilling to live with him. The taste in his heart is really sour, salty and fiery. This man and woman! What''s wrong with sharing a room with him? It''s not like I''ve never lived! Oh! How can Lu''s mother agree that Ji Yangzhen and Zhang''s mother live together? She looks at Ji Yang with embarrassment: "Yangyang... Well, Jingchen and I have already moved your things to Jingchen''s room. I''m sorry, we are good at using your things without your permission." Ji Yang was stunned. Lu Jingchen also Leng, clearly is she and Zhang Ma move good? Fearing that Ji Yang would live with Zhang Ma, Lu''s mother said, "but don''t worry, I''ll stay for two days. I''ll leave after two days." Chapter 1405 Ji Yang sighs. It seems that the Lu family really wants Lu Jingchen to get married and have children as soon as possible. Is it too much for her and Lu Jingchen to cheat them like this? "Since everything has moved, that''s it." Can''t bear to let mother Lu down again, Ji Yang has to answer first. Anyway, I haven''t slept in the same bed with Lu Jingchen. Lu mother a listen to Ji Yang agreed, that happy simply can''t! It''s possible to have a single man and a few women in the same room~ "Mm-hmm, that''s good. At noon, mother Zhang made a lot of delicious food. If you are tired all morning, let''s have a meal quickly." "Well." It''s hot in summer. People are easy to get sleepy. Lu Mu usually takes a break after lunch. Ji Yang now knows the whereabouts of Long Qi. He has nothing to do with going to the police station in the afternoon, so he and Lu Jingchen go back to their room to have a rest. After closing the door, Ji Yang gently holds his arm, stands by the door and stares at Lu Jingchen without saying anything. His eyes seem to look at the prisoner. Lu Jingchen looks uncomfortable: "you, why do you look at me like this? My mother wants you to live in a room with me, and I can''t help it." Ji Yang pick eyebrow: "my thing is you move?" "No!" Lu immediately retorted, "it''s my mother who moved with Zhang ma. You don''t know what they worry about." "What do you say to do now? Do you really want them to keep waiting for you to have a baby? " Ji Yang nodded big. At first, she thought it would be OK just to pretend to be a couple with Lu Jingchen. But she didn''t think that Lu''s mother forced her to come to the door and insisted that she and Lu Jingchen get together to give birth to her grandson. ChangChun. Lu Jingchen raised his hand, grabbed his hair and looked at Ji Yang: "isn''t it just a bed? It''s not like I haven''t slept. Besides, the bed is so big that we can do it alone. After two days, my mother will be gone and nothing will happen. " "Isn''t there mother Zhang?" Lu Jingchen was dumb and then said, "are you getting better soon? After the injury is healed, mother Zhang will also leave. " Ji Yang took a breath and nodded: "well, at noon today, you should sleep on the sofa first." Then he walked towards the bed. Lu Jingchen: "the bed is so big, why should he sleep on the sofa? However, Ji Yang seemed very tired. He didn''t quarrel with her any more and said, "I''ll go to the study." He plans to go to work. He has to get familiar with the recent situation of the company. After Lu Mu returned to her room, she couldn''t sleep in bed. Lu Jingchen is old and old. If she doesn''t get married, she can''t sleep well all day. After thinking about it, she planned to go out and eavesdrop on whether the couple had done anything indescribable. But as soon as she opened the door, she saw Lu Jingchen also open the door and come out. For a moment, she was speechless. Lu Jingchen was also stunned. "Mom, aren''t you resting?" Lu Jingchen closed the door and went to her mother. Lu Mu is so angry. He led Lu Jingchen into his room. "Then why don''t you rest?" "I can''t sleep. I''m going to my study." Lu Mu raised her hand and stroked her forehead: "if you can''t sleep, can you do something else? Why go to the study? How can I give birth to such a pimple as you Lu Jingchen is speechless: "Mom, if you want to live, you should live well. Don''t always think about something. Ji Yang and I are in the stage of trial communication now. We won''t touch the red line. If you want to have a grandson, we''ll wait until it comes to us." "What comes naturally? Do you know what it means to start first?" Chapter 1406 Mother Lu is really going to be mad by her son! when water flows , a channel is formed? When will it be? Just the way they''re getting along? Lu Jingchen looked at Lu''s mother in amazement: "Mom, are you and Dad, at the beginning, you can''t be the overlord When Lu Jingchen said this, Lu''s mother was stunned. "You... You child! Ma is talking about you and Yangyang. What are you talking about? " Looking at Lu''s unnatural face, Lu Jingchen said, "I can''t see it, Ma." Mother Lu is so angry! "Well, well, I won''t tell you. You can do whatever you want. I''m sleepy." When Lu Jingchen heard this, he had a deeper smile: "then you have a rest. I''ll go to the study." Lu''s mother almost fainted when she heard that Lu Jingchen had to go to her study. As the door closed, mother Lu frowned and thought again and again. Lu Jingchen''s temperament is the same as his father''s, and she has to take the initiative. But this Yang Yang doesn''t look like a person who will take the initiative? If they were allowed to develop naturally, they would be afraid that their day lily would be cold. No, she has to think of something. - A luxury villa on the outskirts of Kyoto. In the sparkling swimming pool, a touch of "Hua" broke out of the water. With bath towel on the bank, the beautiful woman in bikini immediately came forward to put on the Dragon seven. "Seventh master ~ ~" the voice is crisp, and the beautiful body also leans into Longqi''s arms. Dragon seven expressionless hands will push people away, low voice: "don''t make a noise." The beauty looked at long Qijing and took the towel from the attendant to wipe her hair. She was very sad. Since their seventh master squatted in the Bureau for a few days, he has no interest in squatting. When he saw her, he didn''t react at all. If it had been before, he would have pressed her down. "Seventh master, what would you like to drink? Shall I pour it for you? " Long Qidun, who was wiping his hair, glanced at her with a cold voice: "roll!" For a moment, the eager beauty froze and her legs trembled. "Seventh master..." she asked chubaba to curl her lips. Before long Qi came back here, what he liked most was her. He almost responded to her every request. Why this time¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Don''t let me say it again!" Long Qi has a pretty face and a cold voice. Beauty no longer dare to challenge the bottom line of dragon seven, busy nodded yes, back down. Dragon seven looking at the back of the beauty timid panic, can''t help but think of that timid Ji Yang again! Only she dares to make a mistake in front of him! More dare to point a gun at him! "What''s the matter with you?" He asked the attendants around him in a calm voice. The attendant bowed his head: "I heard... Still checking..." On hearing this, long Qi raised his hand and threw the towel on the servant''s head. He was furious and said, "are you all losers? I can''t do such a thing well! " The number of dragon seven coming back to Kyoto this time is limited, and the effective scorpion and others are still in the Bureau. So, there are few of them that are useful now. Let them check things, they are grinding and chirping like turtles! The attendant was also unlucky. He didn''t know how to check the news. It was someone else who went to check it. When long Qiyi was angry, he asked. If he was tactful, in other words, long Qi would not be so angry. The servant knelt down in fright: "seventh master! This, this subordinate really is not too clear! It''s all done by brother Quan. " Chapter 1407 Dragon seven listen to this, more irritable: "roll!" On hearing this, the servant, if granted amnesty, said several times and ran away. Long Qi took a deep breath and went to the rest area to lie down. As soon as he picked up a cigar, an attendant came up to light a fire for him. He took several puffs in a row, and the anger in his heart just went down a little. "Seventh master, brother Quan is here." Suddenly, a bodyguard ran in from the door and came to him respectfully. Dragon seven a listen, immediately sat up from the reclining chair, "let him in." "Yes." After a while, a man in his early 30s, dressed in a black suit, came in from the door. He came to Longqi and bowed respectfully: "seventh master." Dragon seven a body cold idea, Mi Mi Eagle Mou, tone is very displeased: "Zhong Quan, let you check so little thing son, check so long!" Zhong Quan hung his head: "I''m sorry, seventh master. We are not good at handling affairs. The Lu Chen you said has been found out." Zhong Quan''s heart was full of bitterness. Their seventh master came out this morning and gave them two names. He didn''t even have a picture. He asked them to check people. Most of the day found out, it is a fluke under the coincidence, even think they are slow? Dragon seven listen to this, facial expression this just beautiful so a little bit. "Well, what''s the identity of that little white face and what''s the relationship with Ji Yang?" Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang did not know what they were doing because of Bai ruoya a few days ago. However, at that time, long Qi was squatting in the Bureau and didn''t know anything. After they came out, they didn''t come to watch the news. The respondents did not know that Lu Jingchen was Lu Chen. Moreover, they only knew Lu Jingchen''s new girlfriend''s surname was Ji, and they did not know her full name, so they delayed a little time. "Seventh master, in fact, Lu Chen''s original name was Lu Jingchen. He was the only son of the Lu family in Kyoto and had a lot to do with the time family. As for Miss Ji, they... Are now in a relationship. " This words a, dragon seven of a pair of Eagle Mou Shua once aimed at Zhong Quan. "Relationship?" Longqi''s face is so cold that it can freeze. Zhong Quan nodded: "yes." Dragon seven hands clenched: "Lu family? The cousin of shibeiyu? " Zhong Quan nodded again: "yes!" Dragon seven immediately laughed: "Oh, that little white face, did not expect to come back is not small?" Long Qi thinks that Lu Jingchen is a child of a rich family. He has a strong background. "Where are they now?" After what happened last time, long Qi didn''t simply think that Ji Yang was still where she used to live. "It seems to be in Lu''s family, and it seems not to be in Lu''s family. The time is too short. We have to find out where they are for another two days." As soon as Zhong Quan said this, the Dragon seven hands clapped on the small tea table beside him. "That''s it. We''ll have to check it for two more days!"?! If you can''t find out in two hours, you don''t have to come back to see me! " Zhong Quan was shocked. He bowed his head and said, "I''m going to check! Go now "Get out of here!" All the people in the indoor swimming pool can''t help but shrink their necks. Their seventh master''s temper is already grumpy. This time, he becomes a fire breathing dragon. It''s terrible¡¤¡¤¡¤ Long Qi angrily twists out his cigar in the ashtray. His fierce eyes seem that what he twists in his hand is not his cigarette, but Lu Jingchen, who has been blacklisted by him. "Hum... The woman I Longqi likes, no one can snatch it away!" That little white face, wait¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1408 In the evening, mother Zhang was cooking in the kitchen when mother Lu came in and secretly took out a small bottle from her pocket. Looking at this, mother Zhang couldn''t help wondering, "madam, what''s this?" Lu Mu raised her finger to her lips and made a "Shh" gesture. She said in a low voice, "this is the medicine I asked Dr. Huo to make. You can put it in Jingchen''s dinner at night. Don''t let him find it." Zhang Ma suddenly round eyes: "this... This... Is not good? What should we do if the young master knows? " "Oh, it''s not that kind of strong medicine," Skye said. It will only make him feel a little bit. The rest is up to him. Otherwise, I''ll leave in two days and let them continue to sleep in separate rooms? " Lu''s mother solemnly handed the things to Zhang''s mother. Zhang Ma only felt the bottle was hot: "madam, that, Miss Ji is still injured now. Would it hurt them too much if they did that now?" Lu Mu Ho said: "this kind of thing, men''s efforts, it''s OK, you take the medicine, ah?" As soon as Lu Jingchen came from his study to the living room, he saw that Lu''s mother came out of the kitchen with a little guilty. "Mom, what are you doing?" Lu''s mother was guilty. After all, it was the first time she had done such a thing. As soon as she saw Lu Jingchen, she said with a dry smile, "nothing. I''ll see what mother Zhang is cooking tonight." "Is it?" Lu didn''t believe it. He always thought his mother''s smile was calculating. "No, what else? I''m not good at cooking. I have to see what mother Zhang does. " Lu Mu''s mouth is full of confidence. Lu Jingchen was so fierce by Lu''s mother. Oh, no more questioning. Maybe he''s oversensitive. What can his mother do for him? He never poisons his food. Ji Yang is sitting on the sofa, holding a notebook to sort out information. Lu Jingchen pushes the door and comes in: "after dinner, mother Zhang is ready. Let''s get busy with the party." Ji Yang stopped and said softly, "I know." At the dinner table, Lu''s mother keeps bringing food to Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen. "You two need to eat more and keep fit." The corner of Ji Yang''s mouth smoked. Although Lu Mu didn''t continue to speak, she seemed to know what Lu Mu wanted to say. She can''t give birth to a grandson until she has a good health. Lu Jingchen is very helpless: "Mom, it''s hard to digest too much at night." Lu mother glanced at Lu Jingchen: "it''s not easy to digest and exercise." For a moment, there seemed to be a moment of peace on the table. Lu''s mother was embarrassed: "I mean, exercise after dinner, you can go for a walk in the community, build up your body and help digestion." Ji Yang laughed and said nothing. Lu Jingchen, with a hum, picked up his chopsticks and put a lot of dishes on Lu Mu''s plate: "then you should eat more. Let''s go downstairs for a walk later." Lu Mu This bear boy, what are you doing with her?! After dinner, it''s just over seven. It''s really early. Lu Jingchen didn''t want his mother to drag him and Ji Yang to talk at length, so he said to Ji Yang, "go downstairs for a walk?" Ji Yang immediately nodded: "well." Then he turned to see Lu Mu: "Auntie can''t get up, can she?" Lu Mu waved her hand: "no, no, I''ll do a bedtime yoga and have a rest. You can go down." She''s not going to be a light bulb. "All right." Before going out, Lu''s mother specially explained: "don''t leave for too long. It''s about 20 minutes." Chapter 1409 Lu Jingchen nodded: "I see, Ma." In fact, there was a deep meaning in Lu Mu''s words. The medicine broke out in half an hour, so she told them to come back early. When the door closed, Ji Yang was relieved. If Lu Mu stares at her like this every day, she will be crazy. Lu Jingchen couldn''t help but catch his breath. When he got to the elevator, he looked at Ji Yang beside him: "sorry, my mother, they are just too anxious. If you bear it for two days, she will go back." Lu Jingchen is very sorry to let Ji Yang pretend to be a couple with him. I think Ji Yang is very righteous. Ji Yang looked at Lu Jingchen with a smile: "when are you going to find a real girlfriend to give them a grandson?" Lu Jingchen didn''t expect that Ji Yang would ask him this question. He frowned and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet." Ji Yang held his arm and sighed: "OK." Lu Jingchen thought Ji Yang didn''t want to play with him and said, "what? Do you want me to find a real girlfriend as soon as possible Ji Yang''s heart was tight and he looked at him: "I just think it''s bad to cheat them all the time." Lu Jingchen frowned deeper. He wanted to say something more. When the elevator came, he had to swallow what he had said and went into the elevator with Ji Yang. The community is very large, with good greening and complete facilities. At night, many people come out for a walk in the community to keep fit. Lu Jingchen followed Ji Yang with one hand in his pocket, peeping at her from time to time, then coughed twice and said, "man''s wife, then you... Didn''t want to find a boyfriend?" Ji Yang''s step is tiny, looking at Lu Jingchen sideways: "how can I find it now?" Lu Jingchen dry smile: "if you don''t like, then don''t look." Ji Yang picked to pick eyebrow, didn''t say a word again, continue to go forward. Lu Jingchen stepped forward to catch up and said again, "by the way, what are your parents doing abroad? I don''t think you mentioned it Ji Yang frowned slightly, drooped his eyes and said, "they are in different countries." "Ah?" Lu Jingchen is a little unclear. Ji Yang looked up at him: "they have long been divorced." Lu Jingchen was shocked. "Sorry, I don''t know." Lu Jingchen was suspicious. Why didn''t the little girl mentioned such a big thing? Ji Yang added: "I haven''t told anyone, including Yinyin." Shortly after Ji graduated from high school, her parents divorced. Therefore, she envies Lu Jingchen for having a happy family and the love of her grandparents. Lu Jingchen saw Ji Yang''s face light said, the bottom of my heart is not clear across a touch of heartache. No wonder she is stronger than other girls, because she bears more than others. "I''ll... I''ll keep it a secret for you." Ji Yang can tell him this news, Lu Jingchen suddenly has a kind of complex unspeakable feeling, feel that this is like a little secret between him and Ji Yang. Ji Yang smiles: "it doesn''t matter, I''ve seen it now." Looking at Ji Yang with a smile on his face, Lu Jingchen suddenly has an impulse to protect her and love her. Lu Jingchen''s voice softened a little unconsciously. Ji Yang looked at Lu Jingchen''s eyes and said immediately, "I don''t need sympathy. I live a good life alone now." Lu Jingchen is dumb. He thinks he was a jerk before and always bullies Ji Yang. No wonder she hates herself so much. Chapter 1410 "Well, you''re right. Without them, you''re living a good life." Lu Jingchen said a little against his will. No wonder Ji Yang has been out on a mission for so long that he has never seen her parents show up. After he came back, he didn''t find that her parents called to care about her. It''s because¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ji Yang a little bitter smile, nothing more. Lu Jingchen follows Ji Yang and stares at her all the time. Mo Ming feels thirsty, especially when he looks at her slender and beautiful neck. As soon as the idea came out, he immediately took a breath! How can he have such an idea? It''s a bird and beast! But sometimes, people are really strange. Once they have an idea at the bottom of their heart, it''s like growing roots and buds in their heart. Lu Jingchen put his hands in his trouser pockets and grasped them unconsciously. From body to heart, it was hot and dry, especially when he saw Ji Yang. He took a deep breath, coughed, and said to Ji Yang, "it''s very hot down here, old man. Otherwise, let''s go back first." If he doesn''t go back, he''s really afraid that he will do something worse than animals on impulse. He''s dying to take a cold shower. It''s strange to say that although it''s hot and dry in summer, he didn''t feel so hot before. Is it the reason why I didn''t come down for activities before? Ji Yang listen to this, light um A: "good, go up." Lu''s mother was afraid that Lu would go down for a long time and couldn''t control it. She kept staring at the time. Thinking that Lu would not come back after half an hour, she called them to come back. However, less than half an hour later, Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang came back. "Jingchen, Yangyang, how are you coming back? Is it hot down there? " Lu Jingchen was so hot that he nodded: "well, it''s very hot. I''ll go back to my room and take a shower first." After that, he went to the bedroom, because he suddenly noticed that some idea in his body was more enthusiastic, and some part of his body was dishonest. Ji Yang didn''t feel very hot, but since Lu Jingchen said it was hot, she nodded: "it''s really hot." Lu''s mother said with a smile, "this day is naturally the hottest time. You should go back to your room and have a rest early, too?" Ji Yang feels helpless and thinks that Lu Mu is thinking more. "Well, well, you''ll have an early rest, too." Lu Mu was very excited Ji Yang always feels that there is something wrong with Lu Mu''s eyes, but he doesn''t think much about it. He nods to the landing mother and goes back to her room. Lu''s mother saw Ji Yang enter the room and close the door. She was so excited that she almost cried out. "My little grandson, you must make a little grandson for me as soon as possible." Ji Yang entered the door, Lu Jingchen has entered the bathroom, opened the shower. The sound of the water made her a little dreamy. She raised her hand and patted herself on the head! What do you think! Ji Yang! At this time, Lu Jingchen was very distressed. He took a cold bath, but he didn''t know. The more he washed, the hotter it was. What''s the matter? He thought that maybe he was too impetuous. He forced himself to calm down. After a while, he really got better. Shen Shen took a breath, put on Yu Pao, opened the door and went out. See half leaning on the bedside Ji Yang, throat Mo Ming a tight, "I''m good, you wash it." Ji Yang, who was waiting to take a bath, saw that Lu Jingchen finally came out, and then he got up from the bedside with his pajamas: "a big man takes a shower, and it''s so hard." Chapter 1411 "Lu Jingchen!" She raised her hand and patted him on the cheek. But Lu Jingchen has been controlled by the drug at this time, stretching his hands eagerly pulling her clothes. Ji Yang is understood, Lu Jingchen this is in medicine. "Lu! Be sober Ji Yang raised his hand and pushed him hard. Lu Jingchen, however, said in a confused way: "man''s wife... Please give it to me... I''m so sick..." Ji Yang is speechless! Lift up the uninjured arm, add more force, and rush to the back neck of Jingchen- Lu Jingchen woke up again and found himself soaking in the bathtub, cold water, but surprisingly comfortable. Ji Yang leans against the door and stares at him. He frowned and felt that his back neck was aching to death. Looking back for a long time, he could only remember that he seemed to feel that Ji Yang''s body was very fragrant. What else could he forget? For a moment, he is very sad looking at Ji Yang: "man woman, I don''t praise your body incense, as for you make me dizzy, still soak in the bathtub?" Ji Yang cold hum a: "don''t make you dizzy, waiting for you to insult me?" Lu Jingchen said, "I''m not giving you a gift? What do you have to insult me for? " Although, Ji Yang''s figure is very good, but how can he go to insult her? The idea suddenly froze him- Wait a minute. When he was downstairs tonight, he felt that something was wrong with his body. After he came back, he kept thinking about something in his mind. When he got to bed, he even boasted that Jiyang was fragrant? He¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You''ve been drugged." As soon as his idea came out, Ji Yang said the truth in a low voice. Lu Jingchen opened his eyes and recalled the scene when his mother came out of the kitchen before dinner. For a moment, he laughed angrily. Ji Yang also thought of Lu''s mother. After all, Lu Jingchen was still fine when he went downstairs. When he came back, he didn''t eat anything. It only means that the medicine was in Lu Jingchen''s food. "I''m sorry, my mother went too far this time." Jiyang listen to this, some helpless way: "can''t blame her, she just want you to get married as soon as possible." Lu Jingchen looks at Ji Yang awkwardly, and his ears are slightly hot. "I, that... Didn''t do anything to you?" Later, he can''t remember clearly, and he doesn''t know whether he has done too much to Ji Yang. Ji Yang didn''t think so and laughed: "do you think you have that chance?" Lu Jingchen raised his hand and touched his sore neck, but he had no choice but to smile: "it''s the same." But this man is too cruel. He thinks his neck is going to be broken! "Now that I''m sober, I''ll take a rest." Ji Yang said, turned and left. Lu Jingchen watched Ji Yang disappear and continued to soak in the water pitifully. She reproached Lu Mu again and again. How can a mother pit her son so much! As a matter of fact, Lu''s mother has always held their hearts, and Zhang''s mother. Soon after Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang entered the room, they quietly eavesdropped on the door. Although the door sound insulation effect is good, but lying on the crack side of the door, how much can you hear what is said inside. After Lu Jingchen said that Ji Yang really wanted these words, Lu''s mother dragged Zhang''s mother back to her room. She knew that Skye''s medicine would work! Gee, if she wins tonight, she''ll thank Skye very much! Lu''s mother also has a dream of holding a grandson, but she doesn''t know that her son was thrown into the bathtub by Ji Yang to soak in cold water soon after she left. Chapter 1412 The next morning, Lu Mu got up early. I thought Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang had to sleep in the sun this morning. But as soon as she got to the living room, Ji Yang, who was well dressed, pushed the door and came out. For a moment, she was stunned. "Good morning, auntie." Ji Yang greets Lu Mu with his lips. Lu''s mother came back and blinked. She was a little suspicious and said with a smile: "Yang Yang, how early do you get up? Why don''t you get some more sleep? " Ji Yang looks as usual: "I have to go to the police station today. I have something to deal with. I can''t sleep in." Lu''s mother heard this and gave a long cry. Then she said, "that''s too hard for you." Ji Yang shook his head with a smile: "it''s not hard." "Well, what about Jingchen? Is he up? " Lu Mu''s tentative way. "He''s still asleep. Let''s go to sleep with him." As soon as Ji Yang''s words came out, Lu Mu, who thought that something had gone wrong, immediately let go of her heart. "Oh, OK, OK, let''s have breakfast first, not waiting for him." "Well." Lu''s mother wanted to see if Ji Yang had any strawberries around her neck, but Ji Yang was always conservative in her clothes, so she couldn''t see anything. When you think about Lu Jingchen, who is still asleep in the room, Lu''s mother thinks that Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang must have become friends last night. Otherwise, how could Lu Jingchen not get up now? I must have been too tired to get up last night! After Ji Yang went out, Lu''s mother looked at Zhang''s mother excitedly: "Zhang Ma, my little grandson is in Yang Yang''s stomach now." Zhang''s mother was also very happy: "the way my wife thought is really wonderful. If Miss Ji is pregnant with a baby, the Lu family will be able to have a wedding right away." "Yes! What a double happiness But sometimes, it''s full of imagination and reality. Lu''s mother was sitting in the living room, reading the morning paper, waiting for Lu to get up. But left wait, right wait, see all ten o''clock, Lu Jingchen still didn''t move a bit. At this moment, she could no longer sit up from the sofa and came to Lu Jingchen''s door. After listening, she seemed quite quiet and didn''t hear anything. She wondered. Even if last night''s play is too intense, Yang Yang all got up, as a man, should not sleep to this point? Then she raised her hand and gently pushed the door open- I thought I could see the trace of an ambiguous room, but after the door was opened, the room was clean and tidy. Except for Lu Jingchen, who is sleeping soundly in bed. Lu Mu stood in situ, frowning and meditating- Is it because Yang Yang got up in the morning and was afraid of embarrassment? Well, it should be. Lu''s mother continued to comfort herself. Then she stepped to the big bed and rushed to land. Jingchen called out twice: "Jingchen, it''s past 10 o''clock. Is it time to get up?" No response, Lu Jingchen continued to sleep with his eyes closed. Lu''s mother was helpless and continued: "Yang Yang has already got up to go to work. How can you still sleep, you child?" Now, Lu finally frowned and opened his eyes. Lu Mu said with a smile: "I wake up when I hear the name of Yang Yang? Jingchen, tell mom, what did you and Yangyang do last night? " Lu Jingchen has a splitting headache. Although I took some medicine after taking a cold bath last night, it was still very painful! He squinted at Lu Mu with an excited face and complained, "Mom, let me sleep a little longer." But Lu''s mother refused: "it''s ok if you want to sleep. First tell your mother, did you and Yangyang start the plan to make a man last night?" Chapter 1413 Lu''s mother''s words made Lu Jingchen wake up. Seeing that Lu Jingchen was finally sober, Lu''s mother was excited again: "Jingchen, did you and Yangyang last night..." "No!" Before Lu''s mother finished speaking, Lu Jingchen interrupted her, then sat up and poured cold water on her! "I said," Mom, can you leave me and Ji Yang alone? As I have said, we are still in the stage of development. Why do you have to force us to have children now? If you do that again, she will break up with me in a moment of anger, and your grandson will be even more destitute. " Lu Mu''s heart is so cool¡¤¡¤¡¤ I can''t believe it! "You said... Didn''t you last night?" Lu Jingchen nodded and complained: "that''s right! Your son, I took a cold bath all night. I caught a cold. " "What?" Mother Lu was surprised again. "I want to sleep a little longer. Go out first." Lu Jingchen felt weak and wanted to sleep again. Lu Mu stepped forward, touched her hand, and immediately said, "Jingchen, do you have a fever?" Lu Jingchen sighed helplessly. No wonder he felt uncomfortable. He had a fever. "That''s not good. I have to go to the hospital." Lu didn''t even think of it, let alone go to the hospital. "There''s a fever medicine at home. I''ll just take some." "How can that work? I''m going to let the doctor have a good look and prescribe medicine. " "Why not? That''s what I do. It''s no big problem. " Lu Mu is really angry and reproachful. She doesn''t understand why Lu Jingchen would rather take a cold bath than do that with Ji Yang? Is it¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Jingchen, does the central government disagree?" Mother Lu poured the water, took the medicine, handed it to Lu Jingchen, and made a sound. Lu Jingchen took it, thought about it, and said, "we have already agreed that we should put the first time on the wedding night, so mom, don''t be busy any more." Mother Lu is so tangled that she doesn''t understand what happened to these two children. Don''t we all love each other deeply? Why do they have to put their first time on their wedding night? Now, how many people get on the bus first and then buy tickets, and get married with their children! "Well, Ma, I want to sleep a little longer. I have a headache." Lu Jingchen took the medicine and went back to bed. What else can Lu Mu say now? Only a deep sigh, a lost face out. Lu Jingchen that helpless, has the son not to be ok? Why do you have to have grandchildren? I don''t understand. Just as he wanted to sleep with the quilt in his arms, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He reached out and took a look. It turned out to be hoskey? He paused for a moment, raised his hand to connect: "how did Dr. Huo remember to call me today?" Hoskey originally wanted to ask Lu Jingchen if he succeeded last night. When he heard Lu Jingchen''s nasal voice, he immediately sighed at the bottom of his heart. It seemed that he didn''t succeed. "Oh? Didn''t wake up? Or what? What''s wrong with the sound? " Hoskey asked knowingly. Lu Jingchen sighed: "cold." Hoskey was even more energetic: "Oh, hey, you can catch a cold on such a hot day. You are really a talent!" Lu Jingchen pause, casually find a reason: "also accidentally caught cold, you early in the morning to find me what?" Hoskey said with a smile, "what can I do for you? I just want to ask. What''s wrong with your daughter-in-law?" Lu Jingchen said: "she! OK, I''ve gone to work! " Chapter 1414 Speaking of Ji Yang, Lu can''t help complaining again. That woman is a real heartbreaker. He had a cold and she didn''t care about it and went to work! It''s so heartless. I knew earlier that he shouldn''t have taken a cold bath last night. He just did it to her! Lu Jingchen thought bitterly. Hoskey frowned: "well, that''s good, but how are you? Do you need to see doctor Ben? " Lu Jingchen cut a: "no, I just took the medicine, sleep is good." "All right, then I won''t disturb your sleep. If you still feel uncomfortable, call me." Lu Jingchen heard this, not to mention much moved, hoskey is better than that woman who has no conscience! If Lu Jingchen knew that the medicine was given by hoskey, I don''t know how he would feel. Ji Yang went to the police station in the morning, but nothing happened to her. Her injury is not completely good, and there is no task assigned to her. As for long Qi, he has been staying in the villa for the last two days. I don''t think he will make any big moves before his right-hand assistants come out. Ji Yang had planned to go back to Lu Jingchen, but after thinking about what happened last night, she was quite embarrassed. At this time, Lu''s mother should have known that nothing happened to her and Lu Jingchen last night. She must be losing. Otherwise¡¤¡¤¡¤ She''s going to see her sons and daughters. After calling museyin to confirm that she was at home, she took a car and went to museyin. Mu Siyin has been looking forward to Ji Yang''s coming, so as to know how she and Lu Jingchen are developing recently. Jiyang a door, just drink two mouthfuls of tea, musiyin can''t help but way: "Yangyang, recently and my cousin how?" Ji Yang did not mention much helpless, looked up at musiyin: "Yinyin, can you not ask me about your cousin as soon as you meet, can you talk about something else?" She has a headache as soon as she meets someone who asks how she and Lu Jingchen are. "What''s the matter? Is there something that you can''t talk about? " Looking at Mu Si Yin''s unkind eyes, Ji Yang sighed and nodded: "it''s true." "Tell me what." Museyin is curious. Ji Yang hook lips: "don''t think, I and your cousin in not married before, is absolutely won''t cross the line." Museyin immediately wrinkled a face: "why?" Ji Yang pick eyebrows: "this is responsible for their own ah, if not appropriate, separated also no effect." "My God, what are you thinking! My cousin is such a good man. I can''t find him with a lantern. Why do you want to share with him! Besides, he''s the man you''ve been secretly in love with for a long time Musiyin really wants to open Ji Yang''s head and see what she thinks. The corner of the lips in the middle of the season was slightly stiff, and soon returned to normal. "Even so, you can''t compromise before you get married." Musiyin held her cheeks in her hands and sighed: "when do you have such an old idea? I''m waiting for you to marry my cousin Fengzi." Ji Yang is speechless. "Yinyin, you are getting worse and worse now." Mouseyin said with a straight smile, "OK, OK, tell me, what''s going on?" Ji Yang tilted his head, looked at Mu Si Yin and said: "your aunt, in order to let me and your cousin give her a grandson quickly, she gave Lu Jingchen medicine¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1415 "What?" Mouseyin was shocked. Ji Yang was very helpless: "she went to your cousin''s apartment and said that she wanted to live in a different environment for two days. She had to let me squeeze a room with your cousin, and then in the evening, she put medicine in your cousin''s food." "Ha ha ~" museyin couldn''t help laughing, "my God, I didn''t expect my aunt to be so tough! So you and my cousin "Don''t think about it. The medicine she gave your cousin is not very strong. When I found that your cousin was abnormal, I threw him into the bathtub." Ji Yang is very calm about the truth. Mousse was speechless: "I say you''re really... Boring! Do you have the heart? " Ji Yang ha: "anyway, I will stick to my own ideas, absolutely will not compromise." Mouseyin holds her cheek and looks at her helplessly: "that''s really pity for my cousin. I can''t eat it when I look at you as a big beauty." "Yinyin! Can you be normal! " Ji Yang''s eyes rolled towards museyin. Mu Siyin squinted and laughed: "I don''t want you two to blossom and bear fruit as soon as possible. My children are so old, so naturally I hope you can join Baoma''s team as soon as possible ~" Ji Yang sighed: "I have a task now. Before the task is completely completed, I won''t think about getting married and having children." After listening to this, museyin was speechless: "my God, what do you think? Is the task important or is my cousin important? " Ji Yang picks eyebrows: "how? For your cousin? " Museyin said with a smile, "no, I just think you should get married, work, and not delay." "Well, you don''t have to worry. It''s still early to get married." Mousse sound don''t mention more helpless, "well, then pity my cousin more and so on." "By the way, have you heard from Qiuci recently?" Ji Yang was looking for Xiang Qiuci when she heard mu Siyin last time. Listening to this, museyin sighed, "not yet. I don''t know where she''s hiding." Ji Yang smile: "but also, cold nine Chen looking for her so long did not find, you naturally will not be so easy to have news." Mu Si Yin nodded: "yes, Leng jiuchen is probably crazy. When is it? He even thinks about Qiuci." Ji Yang also knows that the political situation is very tense recently. After listening to Mu Siyin''s words, he can''t help but ask: "what does he want? When are you going to marry Meining? " Museyin said: "he didn''t want to marry Meining. The reason why he delayed so long is to stabilize the president. Now it''s getting closer and closer to the time when the president changes office. That''s why the president is not happy with him." Ji Yang frowned: "what should I do? Do you really want to keep making trouble? " Mu Siyin shook his head helplessly: "when Beiyu didn''t know how many times to persuade him, he just didn''t listen. If it goes on like this, politics will not be peaceful, so Speaking of this, mousse was stunned. "So what?" Ji Yang asks, don''t know what museyin is hesitating about. Musiyin breathed heavily: "lengjiao has told old general Leng about Qiuci. Now old general Leng is also sending people to look for Qiuci." "What?" Ji Yang was stunned. "Listen to Leng Jiao''s meaning, the old general wants Qiuci to come forward to stabilize Leng jiuchen and let him marry Meining first." Ji Yang frowned: "stabilize Leng jiuchen? If Qiuci could hold him, he would not have escaped for so long. " Chapter 1416 Leng jiuchen is a tyrant! Xiang Qiuci had no right to speak in front of him. So, the old general''s idea is naive. Musiyin nodded: "yes! But what the old general meant was to let Qiuci stabilize him with a beauty trick. " Jiyang listen to this, frown deeper: "what is autumn porcelain? Do you really make Qiuci feel aggrieved? It''s unfair to Qiuci! " "Yes, I think so too. So, I think... If I find Qiuci, I''ll keep hiding her until Leng jiuchen clears up the mess." With musiyin''s understanding of Leng jiuchen, if you really let him find Xiang Qiuci, then Xiang Qiuci will never be free again in his life. It will be a very painful thing. Ji Yang frowned and shook his head: "cold nine Chen this time is too ridiculous." "Who said it wasn''t, so there was more trouble." "Autumn porcelain is also bad luck, how can meet Leng jiuchen so difficult." Speaking of this, mu Siyin feels guilty: "if it wasn''t for taking Leng jiuchen and them to see Qiuci''s performance that day, maybe Qiuci would have escaped him." Ji Yang helpless: "sometimes, two people meet is doomed, you don''t have to blame." Mu Siyin said with a low smile: "maybe, I just hope Qiuci can meet someone who is really good to her." Ji Yang is not easy to come once, and musiyin doesn''t want her to go so fast. He keeps her until after four o''clock in the afternoon. Back at the apartment, I opened the door and found hoskey there. She was stunned at once¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hoskey just came out of Lu Jingchen''s room with a medicine box. When he saw Ji Yang coming back, he took the lead in raising his hand to say hello. He laughed a little unkindly: "officer Ji is back?" Ji Yang nodded and looked at him suspiciously: "you are..." "Oh, your husband is ill." Huo Sikai''s "husband" is very smooth, as if Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang had been married. Ji Yang Leng for a moment, a little surprised: "he is sick?" Is it because I took a cold bath last night? "Yes, don''t you know?" Huo Sikai was very surprised, and felt that Ji Yang was too careless to Lu Jingchen. They all had a fever of nearly 40 degrees, but they didn''t know it. Ji Yang frowned: "I didn''t think he was so bad." Just as hoskey wanted to speak again, Lu''s mother came out of Lu''s room. Seeing Ji Yang, she was a little embarrassed: "Yang Yang is back." In any case, it was her fault to be a mother that Lu Jingchen became ill like this. She''s green with regret now. Ji Yang nodded gently and asked, "how''s Jingchen now?" Lu''s mother reproached herself and said, "Dr. Huo has just given him an injection to reduce his fever. It''s gone down a little." "Well, that''s good." Then he turned to hoskey and said, "thank you, Dr. Huo." If Ji Yang knew that this medicine was made by hoskey, he would never thank him. Hoskey pulled his lips and laughed: "they are all my own people. You''re welcome. Take good care of him. I''ll go back to the hospital first." "Well, good." Lu''s mother also gratefully sent Huo Sikai out of the door. Then she looked at Ji Yang with embarrassment and said, "Yang Yang, I''m sorry. I''m too anxious. I shouldn''t force you so much." Lu Mu can see that she can''t force that kind of thing. Maybe the relationship between the two people has not reached that point. When they think about it, it will happen naturally. Ji Yang was also a little embarrassed: "it''s nothing, auntie. Jingchen and I just want to wait." Chapter 1417 Although Lu''s mother is a little distressed to hear the word "wait a little longer", she can''t help it. If they want to wait, they have to wait. "OK, OK, take your time." Ji Yang nodded with a smile: "well." Lu''s mother worried again: "however, don''t let us wait too long." Ji Yang is dumb. Lu Mu said with a smile, "I''ll tell you. You don''t have to feel any pressure, do you?" Ji Yang just laughed: "well, I''ll go to see Jingchen." "Good." Although Lu Jingchen is burning badly, he is still sober. When he heard Ji Yang''s voice early, he was so angry that he said that Ji Yang had no conscience. Finally, I saw Ji Yang come in and hummed: "do you know how to come back?" Ji Yang looked at Lu Jingchen with a red face and frowned: "how did it burn like this?" Lu Jingchen listen to this, that gas ah, immediately twisted his head, do not want to talk to Ji Yang, he is afraid to be angry. Ji Yang gave a low smile. He always felt that Lu Jingchen was a sick and angry child now. She is very helpless sigh tone: "last night bubble cold water bubble too long?" She picked the tip of her eyebrows and stepped closer. She raised her hand to explore Lu Jingchen''s forehead. It was really hot. Lu Jingchen snorted, but didn''t say a word. Ji Yang is helpless: "did medicine take?" "Just had it." Lu Jingchen muttered. Ji Yang sat by the bed and looked at him: "your constitution is too bad, right?" Lu Jingchen is short of breath: "if you soak in the bathtub in the middle of the night, you are the same." "Then why did you soak for so long? Why didn''t you just come out?" "I... Lu Jingchen is almost angry with Ji Yang. If he can come out, can he not come out?! Ji Yang also felt that what he said was a little impractical, and said: "well, well, when I didn''t say anything, since I''ve taken the medicine, I''ll have a good sleep and wake up, it will be much better." After listening to this, Lu Jingchen began to complain again: "before I was at Aunt Wang''s house, I was always at the bedside to take care of you. How did you treat me? I''ve never seen such a heartless woman as you Ji Yang is dumb¡¤¡¤¡¤ Is it? However, if you think about Lu Jingchen''s usual manner, it should not be lying. "How do you want me to take care of you?" Ji Yang''s words, Lu Jingchen''s face this just a little better: "give me water, I''m thirsty, didn''t see my throat is going to smoke?" Ji Yang Then, until before dinner, Ji Yang stayed in front of Lu Jingchen''s bed and was asked to do this and that. This is the first time that Ji Yang has been so patient and responsive to Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen himself is flattered. Do you think Ji Yang has made a mistake? Ji Yang looks at Lu Jingchen and stares at himself, wondering: "what''s the matter? What else is wrong? " Lu Jingchen blinked and shook his head: "no more." Ji Yang nodded. He just wanted to say, "sleep for a while." before he could speak, Lu''s mother knocked on the door and came in. "How about Jingchen? Are you better? " Lu Jingchen nodded: "well, much better." Lu''s mother just let down her heart: "that''s good. Dinner is ready. Shall I bring it in for you?" Ji Yang said: "no, auntie. I''ll bring him some." Lu''s mother saw that Lu Jingchen had been ill all his life. Ji Yang knew that he was in love with her and nodded happily: "that''s OK." Chapter 1418 Lu Jingchen also felt that Ji Yang was very tender and considerate today. He suddenly felt that he wanted to be ill all the time. As soon as the idea came out, his heart jumped. When did he change his attitude! Unexpectedly, in order to get this man''s care, I want to be sick all the time! He frowned, and suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What''s the matter? Does it hurt again? " Ji Yang saw Lu Jingchen''s eyebrows twisted into a ball, and he couldn''t help asking. Lu Jingchen looked back and shook his head: "no, No "Then I''ll bring you some food." "Oh, good." Looking at Ji Yang''s back, Lu Jingchen blinked in a daze, with a complicated look at his eyes. Lu Jingchen has a fever and is paralyzed. Ji Yang brings porridge and two dishes of vegetables to feed him, but Lu Jingchen''s eyes will fall to the ground. "Granny, you, you give it to me, I''ll do it myself." Ji Yang suddenly becomes so considerate. He can''t stand it. He has the feeling that she is possessed by someone''s soul. Ji Yang is not satisfied with the pick eyebrows, and then lowered his voice: "you are your mother''s baby son, all burned like this, if I don''t take good care of you, she should think more." Ji Yang this words, Lu Jingchen dun dun, not taste of nodded. This woman, originally is pretends! Hum! Thanks to him, I''m still grateful! What a heartless man! In fact, what Ji Yang said is right. Although Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang can do that, now that Ji Yang takes care of Lu Jingchen so much, I think the couple''s relationship is still very good. "Ma Zhang, don''t you say they always make a little noise? I think they have a good relationship? " Lu''s mother said this, Zhang''s mother was also a little confused: "in the last two days, Miss Ji and the young master are really good." But it wasn''t like that before. It should be because the young master is ill, Zhang Ma thought to herself. Lu Mu sighed: "as long as they get along well, I''ll go back tomorrow. I won''t disturb them here." Zhang Ma ah a: "Madam no longer live two days?" Lu Mu shook her head: "no, let them let it be." The next day, the weather was overcast, and the rain clattered. Lu Jingchen was woken up by the rain in the early morning, but he didn''t feel sleepy. After a sleep, the fever subsided, and he was much better. He turned to look around, there is no quarter of the figure, once again muttered a heartless, then get out of bed wash, change clothes. Pushing the door out, Lu''s mother is sitting in the living room reading a newspaper, while Zhang''s mother is busy in the kitchen, but there is no sign of Ji Yang. Hearing the sound, Lu''s mother looked up at Lu Jingchen: "Jingchen? What about? Are you better? " Lu Jingchen nodded and walked over: "well, much better." Lu''s mother was obviously relieved: "that''s good, otherwise, mother can''t die of guilt." Lu Jingchen is helpless: "you don''t have to feel guilty. Don''t give me any medicine in the future." To tell you the truth, he was so miserable at that time! If Ji Yang was really his girlfriend, he would have knocked people down. Lu''s mother was embarrassed: "I know. I''ll go back today. I won''t disturb you two." Lu Jingchen pick eyebrow: "don''t live more than two days?" "No Lu Jingchen chuckled: "OK, you''ve lived here for a long time, and my father won''t follow you." Chapter 1419 Lu Mu was angry and embarrassed: "how can you talk, you child?" Lu Jingchen raised his eyebrows: "I''m not wrong, you live here, have the heart to let my father keep the empty room alone?" "All right, all right! Eat breakfast quickly Lu''s mother can''t stand her son''s not being big or small in front of her. It''s embarrassing for her. Lu Jingchen coughed and looked around, as if he didn''t see Ji Yang. Then he said, "where''s Ji Yang?" Lu''s mother gave him a glance: "they are your girlfriend now. You are not a man''s mother-in-law every day, or Ji Yang''s name? Is that all right? " Lu Jingchen said with a smile: "I''m used to it." "Well! You used to be friends. It''s nothing for you to call her like that, but now that you are friends and lovers in love, you won''t call her a hot spot? " Zhang Ma just came out with breakfast. When she heard Lu Mu''s words, she said with a smile, "madam, I''ve explained everything about the address to the young master. In private, his name is Miss Ji, dear ~" As soon as Zhang''s mother said this, Lu''s mother would smile: "smelly boy, I''ve finally opened up a little bit!" Lu Jingchen said, "Mom, you haven''t told her where to go?" Early in the morning, I don''t go to work without breakfast, do I? This woman! "Oh, Yangyang went to the bureau early in the morning. He said that there was something wrong in the Bureau. Call her and she went there early." Lu couldn''t help frowning: "what''s the matter? It''s so important." Lu Jingchen really doesn''t want Ji Yang to take on any dangerous task now. When Lu''s mother says that Ji Yang was called away, she''s always a little uneasy. Lu''s mother pondered for a moment and said, "it seems that I didn''t catch someone who has found her. Moreover, I don''t ask much about her affairs in the Bureau." Lu Jingchen frowned. Who has found it? Are they... Wang Zheng? In an instant, he rushed to the landing mother and said, "Mom, I''ll go to her to have a look." "Ah? You, you need to have some breakfast before you go. Besides, you need to take medicine. " "I feel much better." Lu Jingchen said that he was about to leave. Lu''s mother grabbed him: "how can you do that? Yangyang just goes to the Bureau. There won''t be anything wrong. You can go after breakfast." Lu Jingchen thought about it and said, "I''m afraid she will go elsewhere." "Well, wait a minute. Bring breakfast and medicine." Lu''s mother took medicine for Lu Jingchen, and Zhang''s mother packed breakfast for Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen thought about it and asked her to pack two portions. "Mother Zhang said with a smile:" the young master is considerate Lu Jingchen drove all the way to Jiyang police station. As soon as the car stopped, he saw Jiyang and two men in police uniform walking out from inside. Lu Jingchen''s sports car is very eye-catching. As soon as Ji Yang came out of it, he saw Lu Jingchen. The other two colleagues couldn''t help teasing her: "I didn''t expect that Lu Shao was still clingy. He came to guard before he got off work." Ji Yang had no choice but to smile: "come on, you get on the bus first." "Good." Ji Yang went to the car and looked at Lu Jingchen slightly: "what''s the matter?" Lu Jingchen frowned: "did Wang Zheng find you and call you early in the morning?" Ji Yang picked to pick eyebrow: "how do you know?" "I heard my mother say, and guess." "Well, we''re going to see Wang Zheng in Liaocheng now. Go back first." Lu Jingchen dissatisfied: "why do you have to go? Why don''t they just go? " "They are not familiar with Wang Zheng, and they don''t know the specific situation." Chapter 1420 "You said they were going undercover?" Lu Jingchen asked in a low voice. Ji Yang shook his head: "no, you go back first. We''ll be back in the evening." Lu Jingchen worried, thought: "get on the bus, I''ll go with you." Ji Yang is a little surprised. Lu Jingchen added: "I brought you breakfast. Hurry up." The bottom of Ji Yang''s heart is not from a warm, nodded, bent over the car. Lu Jingchen started the engine, walked in front of a police car and honked his horn. When the window of the police car came down, a colleague of Ji Yang held out his head with a smile: "Lu Shao is the most intimate boyfriend I''ve ever met. His girlfriend went out on a mission and accompanied him personally." Lu Jingchen smile, very smooth way: "her injury is not good, I don''t trust, you play before." "Good ~" Liaocheng is not far from Kyoto. It''s two hours'' high speed. Lu Jingchen followed behind the police car and said to Ji Yang, "eat breakfast quickly. It''s not good if it''s cold." Ji Yang let out a sound and picked up the breakfast bag. When he saw that it was two, he realized that Lu Jingchen didn''t eat either. "Why don''t you come back after breakfast?" Lu Jingchen said, "I''ll come back after breakfast. You''re gone." Ji Yang smiles, and the bottom of his heart passes a warm current slowly. Zhang Ma brought them a cup of soymilk, a cup of porridge, two eggs and pastry. Ji Yang knew that Lu didn''t like to drink soy milk, so he took out the porridge, inserted a straw, and then handed it to Lu with an oblique body: "have some porridge first." Lu Jingchen was once again flattered and surprised. He turned his face slightly and said, "don''t worry about me, just eat yours." "You''ll have some porridge first, and you''ll take some medicine later." Lu Jingchen picked pick eyebrows, feel that the central quarter is finally conscience. After drinking two mouthfuls in succession, Lu Jingchen couldn''t hold back and said, "man''s mother-in-law, why are you so kind to me all of a sudden?" Ji Yang said: "how? Are you masochistic? " "It''s not. I''m not used to it all of a sudden." "Don''t get used to it. When you get well, you won''t get this treatment." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Two hours, arrive in Liaocheng on time. Wang Zheng was seriously injured and is being treated in the hospital. It is said that he has not come to his senses. His other companion, who has not been found yet, is still unknown. "When they found Wang Zheng, did they have a video on him?" If Wang Zheng''s video is on them, they can save a lot of trouble! Ji Yang frowned and shook his head slightly: "it seems that there is no specific situation. I don''t know until I go to meet Liao Cheng police station." Ji Yang several people first went to the hospital to visit Wang Zheng, but Wang Zheng in the intensive care unit, has been in a coma, they only looked outside the door. I just went to Liaocheng police station. To search the case of Long Qi, a big drug lord, many police stations have been called out. Even now, the Tiansha Gang also has people from the police. The evidence in each police station is uneven, but there is no strong evidence to convict. Only Ji Yang and Wang Zheng got it this time, but accidents happened again and again. Although Lu Jingchen is not a member of the police, he is also a party, and no one dares to speak with Ji Yang. He goes directly to the police station to discuss about Long Qi. Wang Zheng disappeared, long seven people have been looking for, after all, he had evidence with him. Not long after Wang Zheng was found by the police, long Qi also received the news. "What do you do? Let the police find the person first Chapter 1421 Long Qi didn''t know what bad luck he had recently. He didn''t do anything well. Now, even Wang Zheng, who has been missing for so long, has been found by the police. Isn''t he supposed to continue to hurt his liver?! "Sorry, seventh master! It''s his subordinates'' dereliction of duty. Wang Zheng is extremely cunning. We have already found his whereabouts, but he doesn''t know how. Before we go to catch him, he escaped with injuries¡¤¡¤¡¤ It is said that now, with the old injury and the new injury, he has been in a coma and should not reveal anything. " Dragon seven listen to this, the eagle Mou sink of want to kill: "what won''t reveal what?"? You remember! Only the mouth of the dead is the most tight! And... Immediately let someone find out where the evidence on him has gone! " "Yes Hang up the phone, dragon seven "pa" a then fell out of the mobile phone. They''re all a bunch of losers!! - Ji Yang learned that Wang Zheng took the initiative to ask the police for help two days ago, and they rushed to rescue the man. However, when they found the man, he was already unconscious. And there''s nothing important about him, let alone the vital pinhole camera. Now, only when Wang Zheng wakes up can he know what he has experienced and where things have gone. Out of the police station, Lu Jingchen was very depressed: "that dragon seven is really lucky! The evidence is gone. " Ji Yang is also very helpless: "I hope Wang Zheng just hid the evidence, not lost." Otherwise, what they have done will be in vain? "Long Qi, do you know that Wang Zheng has found it? Is it to make people optimistic about Wang Zheng''s safety? " Lu Jingchen suddenly said. Ji Yang nodded: "well, the police have been on guard." "That''s fine." Ji Yang and his party also learned about the specific situation. Because it was too hot, they were very tired all the way, so they found a restaurant to have lunch first and then went back to Kyoto. Lu Jingchen is also a big hit now. Coupled with his lack of airs, two of Ji''s colleagues always make fun of him. "Lu Shao, what''s it like to fall in love with the police flower in our police station?" Zhang Yang, a colleague, said with a smile. Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang and Zhang Yang suspiciously: "are you sure... She is the police flower of your police station?" Zhang Yang and another colleague, Fu Zhenqi, began to smile. Ji Yang frowned and bit his teeth to watch Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen blinked at Ji Yang and said with a smile: "ha ha, my eyes are clumsy. I don''t know that our police officer Ji turned out to be a cop in the bureau?" Fu Zhenxiao said: "police officer Ji is young and beautiful, and has strong ability. He is really the police flower in our police station. You are not a member of our bureau, so you don''t understand. In private, there are many male colleagues chasing police officer Ji." Lu Jingchen a listen to, pupil not from opened: "chase her?" "Yes, after knowing officer Ji had a boyfriend, several of them were secretly sad." Ji Yang can''t laugh or cry: "you are exaggerating." "No exaggeration at all." Lu Jingchen is speechless. Ji Yang doesn''t look feminine all day. How can anyone chase her? However, not to mention the clothes, Ji Yang''s appearance and figure can really be regarded as a flower of the police station. After a meal, Lu Jingchen knows how many of his rivals are. Most of the single gay men in the police station are interested in Ji Yang, which makes him have a sense of crisis! Chapter 1422 On the way back to Kyoto, Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang in disbelief: "Hello, manpo, there are so many people chasing you in your police station?" Ji Yang saw Lu Jingchen''s suspicion on his face and said, "is there anyone chasing you? What''s the matter with you?" Lu Jingchen had a bad taste in his heart. Then, holding the steering wheel and looking ahead, he whispered: "it''s none of my business. How do you say it now? It''s also my girlfriend, OK?" Ji Yang turned to see him: "fake girlfriend." Lu Jingchen''s hand holding the steering wheel tightened. "In other people''s eyes, it''s true." Ji Yang listened to this, took a breath lightly, lowered his eyes and didn''t say a word again. After a long time, Lu Jingchen said, "well, there are so many people chasing you. Do you like anything..." Ji Yang wants to also don''t want of way: "no comment." Lu Jingchen: "this woman has a good temper? Back in Kyoto, 3 p.m., still early. Lu Jingchen wants to take Ji Yang back to his apartment, but Ji Yang says that he has to go to the police station to make a report, maybe in the evening. Lu had no choice but to drive away by himself. I don''t know why. After hearing that many people in the police station are interested in Ji Yang, Lu Jingchen doesn''t want Ji Yang to be a criminal policeman any more. He really wants Ji Yang to change his career now. Originally, I wanted to drive back. After thinking about it, I turned the road again. - Hoskey is very free this afternoon. When he''s free, he feels sleepy. He''s lying in his small bed in his office and suddenly feels a itch on his nose. He woke up with a sneeze. When I opened my eyes, I saw a man standing by the bed, which scared him. "Dr. Huo is so free today?" As soon as Lu Jingchen spoke, hoskey raised his hand and stroked his chest for a long breath: "are you a ghost? There''s no sound when you walk?! Scared the baby to death Lu Jingchen puffed wildly at the corner of his mouth and nodded: "well, baby pig sleeps too heavily, so he didn''t hear it." Hoskey was speechless. "What are you doing here? Is the fever still burning Lu Jingchen sighed a little melancholy and sat on the sofa beside him: "it''s not burning." Hoskey got out of bed, looked at him and said, "what are you looking for me for? You still look like that? What''s up? Have you quarreled with your daughter-in-law? " Lu Jingchen: "which day does she and I not quarrel?" Hoskey Looking at the speechless husky, Lu Jingchen suddenly said, "what should it feel like to really like a girl?" When Lu Jingchen said this, hoskey burst out laughing. Lu Jingchen doesn''t understand what hoskey is laughing at. Looking at Lu Jingchen, Huo Sikai tried to stop laughing. Alas, he shook his head. "I said Lu Dashao, you have two girlfriends. Now let''s ask what it''s like for me to like a girl. Do you want to be funny?" Lu Jingchen frowned: "I don''t like Bai ruoya." At this point, he can be sure that he just doesn''t understand how he feels about Ji Yang. Hoskey heard this, a pair of eyes immediately staring at the boss, "you, you don''t have any thoughts about other women, do you? You want to be in two boats? " Lu Jingchen is speechless: "what follows what?" Huo Sikai raised his hand and stroked his chin, frowned and looked at Lu Jingchen. He said in amazement, "don''t you know if you like Ji Yang?" Lu Jingchen hesitated. Hoskey said to the devil, "my God, how did you get together?" Chapter 1423 Lu Jingchen hesitated again. Hoskey continued his imagination, shocked: "you... You don''t have to roll the sheets together by accident, do you?" Lu Jingchen fidgeted: "I just want to ask you a question. How can you imagine so many problems?" Hoskeaton. "Also, I didn''t cross the line with her. I, I just wanted to confirm my mind." Hoskey blinked and thought for a moment, "can you tell me how you''re together? Will she tell you, or will you tell her? " Lu Jingchen scratched his hair: "we are together anyway. If you can''t answer my question, I''ll change my person." After that, he was about to get up and leave. Hoskey reached out and grabbed him. "No, it''s just what it''s like to like someone. Come on, let me explain it to you." Lu Jingchen Huo Sikai once again pressed Lu Jingchen on the sofa and said: "from a medical point of view, hormones determine love at first sight, dopamine determines permanence, adrenal gland decides not to act, and self-esteem decides who will speak first." Lu Jingchen was at a loss: "what is it all about? Can you make it popular? " Huo Sikai originally wanted to give Lu Jingchen a good explanation. When he heard Lu Jingchen say this, he only said: "to put it simply, if you like someone, when you see her, your heart will beat faster, you will be excited, you will sweat, you will blush and your peripheral nerves will be excited. This feeling is like it." The more Lu Jingchen listened, the deeper he frowned. He didn''t seem to have said that? Does he have any illusion about Ji Yang? Huo Sikai looked at Lu Jingchen, who was meditating, and said excitedly: "how about it? Do you feel that way when you see Ji Yang? " Lu Jingchen coughed: "is that true?" Hoskey clapped his hands: "that''s right! When you fall in love with each other, you will not think about food or tea. You want to see her every day. You will see her in your eyes and heart, and no one can replace her! " Lu Jingchen''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. It seems that he really has some illusions about Ji Yang. He said, how could he like that man! "Then you''re busy. I''ll go back first." Lu Jingchen said, got up and left. Hoskay said, "I said, why do you ask such a retarded question today?" Lu Jingchen''s mouth sucks, mentally retarded? Write it down for him first! "You think I have a brain cramp! Thank you Hoskay let out a cry, but he rushed to land. Jingchen waved his hand. Although he made clear what he felt about Ji Yang, Lu Jingchen still felt that something was wrong. He couldn''t say exactly where? But, what does hoskey say about heart rate acceleration, excitement and sweating? Does he really not seem to have? After thinking about it, he suddenly stopped- Wait¡¤¡¤¡¤ That night, the night he was drugged, it seemed that he really had the symptoms hoskey said?! Lu Jingchen was stunned! So he¡¤¡¤¡¤ Do you really like Ji Yang because of drugs? - Ji Yang and two colleagues went back to the police station to make a report. Then they got the news that long Qi took people to a club at 11 a.m. and has not come out yet. Because of the special identity of dragon seven, people from all sides are watching closely. He knew it himself, so when he arrived at the club this time, he directly paid a lot of money for the whole room. In this way, it was very difficult for the police to get in and check the news. What''s more, he didn''t know what Longqi was doing this time. Chapter 1424 Ji Yang, as the first person to investigate Longqi, naturally has to know the whereabouts of Longqi all the time. After the police learned about the specific situation, they went to Longqi''s club to inquire about the situation. In the business circle of Kyoto, Shijia ranks first. Most of the major entertainment clubs are under Tishi group, but some are not. For example, Longqi''s meteor garden. Not too big, but not too small. In the past, it was overcrowded, and the music was loud. Today, it''s packed by Longqi. It''s quiet. People who don''t know think it''s sealed up. Ji Yang and his colleagues who came together hid in the distance and frowned. This dragon seven has a lot to do with this club! This "meteor garden" is not a famous club. It doesn''t seem to have done anything at ordinary times. But this time, the arrival of dragon seven completely attracted the attention of the police. "He did it. We had to play the part of the staff." Then Zhang Yang nodded: "well, I''ve been to this club twice before. There will be people who deliver all kinds of goods later. Then, we''ll get in." Ji Yang nodded: "good." Zhang Yang is right. Just after five o''clock, there are many trucks to deliver goods, drink and so on. Ji Yang and Zhang Yang disguise themselves as porters to help people unload things. In this way, they mix in. Because today dragon seven one person charter, a lot of staff in the club are idle, Ji Yang and Zhang Yang discussed, separately inquired about the news, this is more time-saving. Just find out what bailongqi is doing here today. Ji Yang thinks that there are limited activities to play the role of wine lady, and he doesn''t know which floor or room Longqi is on. Simply, she found a set of cleaner''s clothes, put on a mask, with a layer of inquiry. Like long Qi, he has always been rebellious. He thinks he is the king of the world. No matter where he is, he likes to stand high, so Ji Yang plans to look from the top down. There are five floors in the clubhouse, so she starts cleaning from the fifth floor. Not to mention, there are bodyguards on the fifth floor! For a moment, she picked herself up. Because he''s wearing a cleaner''s clothes and a mask, Ji Yang is not afraid to be recognized. He pushes the mop in his hand openly. Although it''s not too professional, he looks like a model. Just as she thought that the area where the bodyguard was stationed had just passed, a bodyguard in black reached out and stopped her in front of her, with a cold voice: "there''s no need here. Go elsewhere." Ji Yang listens to this, nodded, lowered voice, way: "but I this see side floor is quite dirty, really don''t need?" The bodyguard frowned and said decisively, "no! Leave at once "Ah." Ji Yang secretly scolded a sentence in the bottom of his heart, then planned to turn around and leave. Just at this time, the door behind the bodyguard suddenly opened. A bodyguard in black came out and called Ji Yang: "come in and clean it up." Ji Yang''s heart is beating. What''s she saying? "What about you? What''s the matter? " The bodyguard pointed at her. She was stunned for a moment, nodded and then walked in. She thought that long Qi must have met some important person with such a big show. But after opening the door, she found that only long Qi was empty in the super luxurious box! For a moment, she had the feeling of falling into the pit! Chapter 1425 Long Qi was dressed in black. He loosened two diamond buttons at the collar of his shirt, revealing a piece of wheat skin, which was cold and evil. Cuff rolled up a section, languidly overlapping long legs against the black leather sofa, slightly squinting eagle eyes, enigmatic looking at the door, a cleaner dressed Ji Yang. Ji Yang stood still and looked at the room quickly. There was no messy place at all, so¡¤¡¤¡¤ As soon as her heart jumped, she turned around and was about to retreat. The bodyguard immediately stepped forward to block her way. And the silent dragon seven sneered and said in a low voice: "officer Ji is not here to inquire about the news? If you want to know something, come in and I''ll tell you. " Ji Yang is understood, dragon seven he is intentional! It''s just to tease them to make such a big show! How mean! She clenched her teeth, raised her hand, pulled off her mask, and laughed. She turned to look at Long Qi, and said: "we suspect that someone is doing illegal business here. Now that we have found out the truth, there''s nothing to know. If you don''t want to be angry, we''ll leave!" Ji Yang turns around, but the bodyguard in front of him doesn''t let him. Anyway, several more people come and block the door. She said with a smile, "Mr. long, what does that mean?" Dragon seven very elegant rise, evil wanton smile: "officer Ji is a smart man, also use a dragon to explain?" Looking at the approaching dragon seven, Ji Yang put his hands slightly in his pocket. Looking at Dragon seven, he sneered: "this is Kyoto. It''s not a foreign country or the high seas. Mr. long should think twice before doing anything!" Dragon seven a stride forward, relying on height, looking down at Ji Yang: "officer Ji, this is worried about the safety of a dragon?" "Oh, you can do whatever you want, so that we can extract evidence and arrest you as soon as possible!" Dragon seven listen to this, not only did not convergence, also evil smile nodded: "well, this idea is good." The voice falls, does not give the season central reaction time at all, slightly bends over to beat the season central to embrace. For a moment, Ji Yang was furious! "Asshole! Let me down "Didn''t you say let me do what I want?" Dragon seven extremely presumptuous will season central a throw to the sofa, the whole body also then pressure up. However, the moment he wanted to stick it on, his body froze. Ji Yang pointed to Long Qi''s heart with a pistol and sneered: "although we don''t have strong evidence of your crime, I can sue you for violating the criminal police." Dragon seven listen to this, a pair of eagle eyes dark unknown. Two people so stalemate about a minute, dragon seven suddenly squint sneer: "violation? Officer Ji, do you know what infringement is? " The words voice falls, he does not attend to the body front gun fiercely to lean forward. Ji Yang naturally won''t really shoot him, but I didn''t expect long Qi to be so arrogant! "Dragon seven! Go away Dragon seven evil smile: "officer Ji has convicted me, if I don''t do something, isn''t it too bad?" Then he bowed his head and went to kiss Ji Yang''s lips. Ji Yang is angry and impatient. He resists the nausea from the bottom of his heart and turns his head. He raises his hand and slaps him hard! Dragon seven is stupid in a moment. I fell into the shock of being slapped for the first time and couldn''t recover for a long time. Ji Yang saw this, raised his hand to push him, but did not push him away, but pushed him back to God. Dragon seven''s eyes set off gusts of storm, eyes are angry into red! He reached out and pinched Ji Yang''s chin: "you say, if I want you here, what will happen?" Chapter 1426 Ji Yang forced the panic at the bottom of his heart and sneered: "if you want to continue to squat in, you can do it." Long Qi, as long as he wants, has nothing to do. The reason why Ji Yang dares to say so now is that he is in Kyoto, and his whereabouts are under the supervision of the police. No matter how capable he is, he dare not be so blatant! Long Qi looks at Ji Yang''s ironic smile and clenches his teeth with hatred. "Ji Yang! You can''t escape from me One day, he wants this woman to submit to him! He asked her to cry under him for mercy! The anger and persistence of Longqi''s burning eyes make Jiyang''s heart tremble. It''s not a good thing to be targeted by Longqi, but even if it is, she can''t shrink back! "You can''t get out of our trap!" Long Qi sneered: "I didn''t do anything against the law. What can you do to me?" Dragon seven loose season central, sat to one side, tone is full of arrogance. Ji Yang took a deep breath, sat up and looked at Long Qi with a sneer: "do it or not, you know it!" Long Qi stares at Ji Yang and looks at it again. He laughs: "what kind of criminal police does a girl do? What kind of woman do I want to be long Qi Ji Yang sniffed: "Mr. long found the wrong person." Then he got up from the sofa. Dragon seven Mou color sink sink sink: "that small white face isn''t the origin good point, he has what good?"? Is it worth your devotion to him? " Ji Yang hooked his lips and looked at Long Qi: "first, he is not a white faced man. Second, he is a good citizen. Third, I like him. Fourth, what I hate most is to ignore the law and always do unscrupulous and unscrupulous business." Dragon seven listen to this, pause, staring at Ji Yang, meaningful way: "then I wish police officer Ji can catch those unscrupulous unscrupulous businessmen as soon as possible, and, police officer Ji outspoken appearance, really want to let people... A good love." "Shameless!" Ji Yang was furious. Long Qi laughs: "men, how many are not shameless?" Ji Yang is too lazy to talk to him. He turns around and walks towards the door. Dragon seven suddenly again way: "that small white face, have no ability to protect you at all, Ji Yang, he is not suitable for you." "It''s none of your business!" Ji Yang coldly dropped a word, went to the door, raised his hand to open the door. She found that this door can actually see all the scenes outside from the inside. No wonder Longqi can recognize her through the door! The bodyguard saw Ji Yang coming out and stopped her again. Dragon seven light voice way: "let her go." The bodyguard nodded yes, and then he stepped aside. Ji Yang hummed coldly and walked away with his hands clenched. Dragon seven is really cunning¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ji Yang out of the club, call Zhang Yang, Zhang Yang this just from the inside out. "I asked several people, and they all said that the only one who came here today seems to be dragon seven, the son of a bitch!" Ji Yang nodded: "it''s really only him." Zhang Yang was surprised: "did you see him? He didn''t do anything to you, did he? " After all, now we all know that Longqi has that idea about Jiyang. Ji Yang looks normal way: "here is Kyoto, he did not dare to be presumptuous, he is idle boring, play us to play, go back." When Zhang Yang heard this, he scolded Long Qi again, which made him less angry. Go back to the apartment in the evening, open the door, and the room is empty. She closed the door, looked at it and bent over to change her shoes. Just at this time, Zhang Ma came out of the kitchen with the food and saw Ji Yang smiling and saying hello: "Yang Yang is back ~" Chapter 1427 Ji Yang nodded with a smile: "mother Zhang, where is aunt?" In fact, she also wanted to ask Lu Jingchen, but she didn''t mean to ask. Zhang Ma says with a smile: "Madam went back, say to disturb you young couple here." Ji Yang listens to this, but has no choice but to smile, Lu Jingchen''s mother this time should be really dead hearted. "Oh, by the way, the young master won''t come back for dinner tonight. He has an appointment with a friend." Ji Yangdun for a while, micro hook lips nodded: "well." - Lu Jingchen had been struggling for a long time, but he didn''t have a reason. However, it happened that some of his friends called to ask him to drink together, so he answered. He also had a large group of friends before he met hokkay and his friends. After all, they are all children of rich families. They usually drink a little wine and have fun together. A group of people were sitting in the luxurious box, holding a beautiful woman in their arms, touching and kissing. Only Lu Jingchen sat alone and drank wine with his head down. Seeing this, a yellow haired man could not help joking: "why is Lu Shaojin not in high spirits? I used to play together, and I can''t miss the girls who accompany me? Why don''t you look at it today? " Another said, "before, Lu Shao was a lonely man. How could he play? Now the famous grass has its own owner, but I don''t think so? " "Yes, I heard that Lu Shao was a police officer this time? What about? Lu Shao? What''s it like to be a girlfriend of Jinghua? Our brothers haven''t experienced it before? " Lu Jingchen drank another cup of "the police flower naturally has the difference of the police flower." As soon as he said this, a group of people stretched out their heads and looked at him: "what''s the difference? Is it very strong? " Lu Jingchen glanced at a few people: "what do you think, drink and drink!" "Oh, Hello, Lu Shao, you are not in conflict with your girlfriend, are you?" Lu Jingchen said: "where are so many words? Drink or not? " The crowd laughed and said, "that''s probably it! What''s the point of drinking alone? Go and call a younger sister to come. She wants to have a first-class figure and come to accompany our Lu Shaojie to relieve her boredom! " One of them gave orders to one of the waiters. The waiters nodded and said yes. He went out numbly, which made it too late for Lu Jingchen to refuse. "I said, just play with your own! I''m here to drink. " "Oh, look. How long has it been since we had a drink together?" "Yes, it''s just to ask a girl to accompany you. It''s not for you to fight." In the banter room, the box door opened, and sure enough, a beautiful woman came in. She was tall, with long hair and delicate features. It''s the type Lu used to like. "Yes, this one is good. Go and pour Lu Shao''s wine." The beauty seems gentle, but she is not gentle at all. When she comes to Lu Jingchen and sits down next to him, she has to lean in her arms. Lu Jingchen raised her hand and pushed her away, frowning: "pour the wine, pour it honestly. If you get closer, you will go back." Beauty listen to this, is very aggrieved looking at Lu Jingchen, voice crisp not: "Lu Shao ~" "Forget it, I''ll pour it myself." Lu Jingchen said that she was about to reach for her hand. The beautiful woman grabbed Lu Jingchen''s arm and said, "don''t do it. Can''t I listen to you?" Ji Yang had dinner, did some exercises before going to bed, then took a shower and lay down in bed. Looking at the time, it''s past half past ten. Chapter 1428 She gasped and turned off the light, but she tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. She has come back to her room. Although she doesn''t want to think about what friends Lu Jingchen went out with tonight and what she did, her mind is out of control and always wants to be in a mess. I don''t know how long later, the sound of opening the door suddenly came from outside the quiet living room, and then there was a "bang" sound, like a trip. She suddenly sat up from the bed and was wondering whether to go out to have a look. Then she heard mother Zhang''s nervous voice: "Oh, young master, how do you... Get drunk like this?" Jiyang listen to this, the deeper frown. Drunk? Cold just right, go to drink? "I''m not drunk..." Lu Jingchen blurted out. "Young master, let me help you to your bedroom." "No... I''ll go myself..." Then, Ji Yang hears the heavy and disorderly footstep and goes towards the master bedroom. Lu Jingchen did drink a little too much tonight, even a little confused. People were all driven back. Push open the door, see a circle, did not see the figure of Ji Yang. He yie a, turn an eye to see Zhang Ma: "man old woman?" Don''t mention Zhang Ma more helpless, "young master, today my wife went back, Miss Ji went back to her room." Lu Jingchen let out a long voice. Without saying a word, he turned and walked towards Ji Yang''s room. Ji Yang, who is listening to the movement outside, hears that Lu Jingchen seems to be coming towards her room. He immediately lies down and pretends to be asleep. After a while, Lu Jingchen pushed the door and came in. Zhang''s mother is not good to follow again, say: "young master, not early, you also have an early rest." Lu answered casually, raised his hand, closed the door and turned on the light. Ji Yang''s eyebrows were wrinkled, but they didn''t move. Lu Jingchen stumbled to the bedside, and the central authorities immediately smelt a strong wine breath around her nose, and there seemed to be a smell of feminine perfume in the wine. For a moment, her eyebrows wrinkled deeper. Lu Jingchen sat by the bed, half squinting at Ji Yang, and then bent over slowly, kissing the pretty red lips. Ji Yang''s brain boomed and opened his eyes. Lu Jingchen seems to be possessed. He closes his eyes and kisses her intoxicatedly. Ji Yang is in a mess. Her heart beat faster, her body was stiff, and she was shocked and tangled when she saw Lu Jingchen kissing her close at hand. Inadvertently, her eyes seem to sweep a touch of red, in Lu Jingchen''s white shirt collar, extremely dazzling. It was a fiery red lip print¡¤¡¤¡¤ For a moment, it was as if a basin of cold water had drenched her from head to foot, and even the bottom of her heart was cold. Lu Jingchen selflessly kisses the stiff and numb Jiyang, and his big hand dishonestly comes to her. Ji Yang opened his eyes, raised his hand and slapped Lu Jingchen. At this moment, Lu Jingchen suddenly woke up. Then Ji Yang pushed him to the ground and almost knocked him unconscious. "Ow... Man, woman... I''m dying..." Ji Yang gets up and gets out of bed angrily. Without looking at him, he puts on his shoes and walks out the door. Mother Zhang had already gone back to her room, but suddenly, she seemed to hear the door of the living room being opened and thrown up again. In an instant, she ran out again and came to Ji Yang''s room. As expected, Ji Yang''s figure was gone, while Lu Jingchen was still on the ground. "Young master, my God, what happened to you and miss Ji?" Chapter 1429 Zhang Ma quickly ran to help Lu Jingchen up from the ground. As soon as she got up, she saw a lipstick mark on Lu Jingchen''s collar. "Young master, what are you doing tonight?" As far as she knows, Ji Yang generally doesn''t like make-up, let alone such red lipstick. Lu Jingchen has a splitting headache and is dizzy. Frown: "drink." Zhang Ma''s heart jumped, thinking that Ji Yang must have seen the lipstick on Lu Jingchen''s collar just now, and then ran out in a rage. What should I do in the evening?! Lu Jingchen is not sober now, so it is impossible for him to go out to find someone. In desperation, Zhang''s mother had to call Lu''s mother again. Originally, it was almost 12 o''clock in the morning. Lu''s mother and Lu''s father both fell asleep. Zhang''s mother woke them up with a phone call. As soon as Lu Mu saw that it was Zhang Ma who called so late, she had a bad feeling in her heart. After listening to the phone call, she confirmed what she thought from the bottom of her heart. "This Jingchen, tell me. I just came back today, so he went out to drink flower wine! Now, let''s get rid of Yang Yang! This bear boy Lu''s father was also annoyed by Lu Jingchen and said, "you should call Yangyang first." "Mother Zhang said that Yangyang was angry and didn''t take her cell phone with her." Lu Fu frowned: "let''s go and have a look." Lu''s mother gasped: "don''t let dad know about it, or the old man should be angry." Everyone is waiting for Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang to cultivate their feelings, get married and have children. Now, Lu Jingchen is just angry. You can''t let the old man know. Mother Zhang made Lu Jingchen''s wake-up soup. When Lu''s father and mother arrived, Lu''s mind was already sober. Lu''s mother came up and saw that Lu Jingchen had lipstick on his collar. She was so angry that she wanted to beat him up! "Jingchen! What''s the matter with you child! Why do you want to go out and hang out with those unruly women Lu Jingchen had a headache. After listening to Lu''s mother, he said in a low voice, "I don''t have any!" "No? Then tell me what this is! Ah? No wonder Yangyang can be angry with you After listening to this, Lu Jingchen frowned and looked down. Then he saw that his collar was indeed printed with an ambiguous lipstick. For a moment, his brow wrinkled deeper. That woman is really bold, even when he is drunk to do small action! In his opinion, Ji Yang ran away because he was out of control and did something wrong to her. Now when I look at the lipstick, I''m not sure what Ji Yang is angry about. Looking at Lu Jingchen''s head down and not talking, Lu''s father also said, "Jingchen, what''s the matter with you? Now that she''s with Yangyang, she''s going to be self-contained and don''t mess around outside. Can she marry you for the rest of her life? " Lu Jingchen was silent. Lu Mu snorted: "are you sober up? Wake up and go with us to find Yangyang! If you find someone, you must apologize to her! You have to bring people back to me! " Lu Jingchen raised his hand and scratched his hair, feeling that he was a failure. I can''t even deal with my own feelings. And... He seems to have a real feeling for Ji Yang¡¤¡¤¡¤ Otherwise, why can''t help but want to kiss her? Lu couldn''t digest this idea for a while, so now he doesn''t know what kind of attitude he should take to find Ji Yang and how to apologize to him¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1430 Seeing that Lu Jingchen didn''t move all the time, Lu''s mother was worried: "Jingchen, what do you mean? Do you really have another girl After hearing this, Lu Jingchen immediately retorted: "no!" "Then why don''t you get up and go with us to find Yang Yang? She''s a girl. She doesn''t have her cell phone with her. How dangerous it is to go out alone Lu Jingchen recalled the scene of Ji Yang running out just now. It seems that she really didn''t bring anything with her. She was still wearing pajamas at this late hour¡¤¡¤¡¤ In an instant, he got up and walked towards the door, but the strength of the wine still didn''t pass completely, and his legs were a little soft. Looking at this, Lu Fu quickly stepped forward and held him, but he said, "forget it, you can''t look like this now. I''ll go down with your mother and have a look. If you can''t, call some more people." "Never mind. I''ll be with you." Lu Jingchen insisted, Lu father had to nod: "well, you walk carefully." Lu Jingchen''s intestines are green now. Ji Yang is not an affectant person. He left directly tonight. He must think that he has gone too far. But if it wasn''t for drinking, emboldening and kissing her, he might not realize that he actually had feelings for her¡¤¡¤¡¤ Thinking of this, Lu Jingchen''s heart jumped out of control. He slightly raised his hand and pressed it in his heart, stunned. It seems that he really has feelings for man''s mother-in-law¡¤¡¤¡¤ He thinks it''s incredible! Lu Jingchen and Lu''s father and mother went downstairs to find someone. Ji Yang had no mobile phone and no money, so they should not go far. But after looking for them for a long time, they didn''t find Ji Yang. Lu Fu just said, "I''ll call someone to help me find it." Lu Jingchen frowned and turned his eyes around. In his mind, he suddenly remembered the scene when he and Ji Yang were in Muyu village of e country. That morning, she woke up and climbed the wooden ladder. For a moment, he looked up at Lu Fu and Lu Mu and said, "I think of a place." Ji Yang ran out of the house in a rage. She wanted to go back to her little home, but she left in a hurry. She had nothing on her body, including the key, and she was still in the bedroom. Looking at her pajamas and slippers, she had to take the elevator to the top floor. Although the weather is hot in summer, it is still cool on the roof at night. She found a safe place to sit down, facing the evening wind, looking at the dim lights of the city, dazed. In my mind, I recalled the kiss mark that Lu Jingchen brought back¡¤¡¤¡¤ She is very ironic hook lips, feel very funny. It seems that she should not be such a reaction. If he really has someone he likes, she should be able to help him. I don''t know how long I''ve been sitting. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from the silent rooftop. She sat still, and after a while, a familiar voice came from behind her: "I knew you were here Ji Yang turns his head and looks at Lu Jingchen, who is in a mess, coming towards her with messy hair. She took a long breath and said in a voice of light relief, "let''s end this relationship now." She felt too tired to play a couple with Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen, who was trying to say something, suddenly froze in the same place and looked at Ji Yang for a long time before gradually finding his voice: "why? If it''s because of what I did to you tonight "Neither. I just think we''re too tired to go on like this." Ji Yang didn''t wait for Lu Jingchen to finish his speech, so he interrupted him. Lu Jingchen clenched his hands and seemed to have the courage to look at Ji Yang: "Ji Yang, actually I Chapter 1431 "Yangyang, it''s Jingchen who is confused tonight. If you want to fight, fight and scold, forgive him this time, OK?" In the middle of Lu Jingchen''s words, Lu''s mother''s voice came from behind. Lu Jingchen froze, the other half of the sentence quietly into the stomach. Ji Yang didn''t expect Lu''s mother to come too. He was stunned and frowned and said, "Auntie, you Before he finished speaking, Lu Fu came up with him. For a moment, Ji Yang was speechless. Unexpectedly, it''s really a sin to disturb Lu''s father and mother. Looking at the stunned Ji Yang, Lu Mu stepped forward and immediately pulled her down from the roof. "Come down quickly. You''re sitting here. It''s frightening." Ji Yang helpless: "I have nothing, aunt, so late, you and uncle go back." Lu''s mother knows that Ji Yang is wronged in her heart. After all, it''s her son who has done something stupid. "Yangyang, Jingchen, sometimes he''s a jerk, but he doesn''t dare to come outside. Really, he must be drunk too much tonight. If you''re angry, you''ll beat him up and tell him to be honest in the future. Don''t be angry with himself, will you?" After listening to Lu Mu''s words, Ji Yang was moved and helpless. It can be seen that Lu Mu is really thinking about her. Just her and Lu Jingchen¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Auntie, don''t worry. We''ll take care of it." On hearing Ji Yang''s words, Lu''s mother immediately said to Lu Jingchen, "Jingchen, don''t you come to apologize to Yang Yang! You son of a bitch! Later, I''ll go to drink with those unruly people. I don''t know your parents if I don''t beat them up! " Lu Fu: "it''s not like she''s her own son? Lu Jingchen''s heart is also very helpless, but his mother can so protect Ji Yang, his heart is still happy. A good relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law makes a good family. "Mom, go back with dad. I''ll have a good talk with... Yangyang." I''m used to calling men and women. I suddenly change my name to Yang Yang. Lu Jingchen is very uncomfortable. Lu Mu snorted: "don''t apologize to Yangyang in front of me and your father. Don''t think we should go back!" "No, auntie." Ji Yang spoke in a light voice. "Why not? If he does something wrong, he has to admit it! " Lu Jingchen''s eyes look at Ji Yang deeply. He wants to know whether Ji Yang is angry because he insulted her, or because he brought her back? "Yang Yang... Sorry I''m sorry. Lu Jingchen is from the bottom of his heart. I''m sorry for insulting her. It''s also because... I shouldn''t let the girl stay. Ji Yang looked away, but did not respond to Lu Jingchen. Lu''s mother was melancholy, but Lu''s father said: "Jingchen, I have to bear my own mistakes. You have a good talk with Yangyang, and your mother and I will go back first." Their two light bulbs are here. Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang can''t talk about anything. Lu''s mother was a little tangled, but Lu''s father winked at her again and again, so she had to acquiesce. Lu Jingchen nodded: "I know, Dad." Lu''s mother and father went back downstairs. Only Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen were left on the top of the building. The cool breeze made Lu Jingchen wake up a lot. He went to one side of the flower rack and sat down. He hung his head and took a deep breath. He grabbed his hair and said, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault tonight." Ji Yang held his arm and looked at him: "don''t tell me I''m sorry. You didn''t do anything wrong to me. After all, we''re just fake. If it''s because of your drunken gaffe, I''ll be bitten by a dog." Chapter 1432 Lu Jingchen eats shriveled, looks at Ji Yang quietly, unexpectedly speechless. Ji Yang then said: "also, I think as a criminal policeman, the last thing we should do is to cheat the public. Therefore, we should end the fake relationship. As for you, there should be no lack of female friends." Listening to this, Lu Jingchen slowly stood up and looked at Ji Yang with unclear eyes: "then let''s really come." The night sky is very quiet, Lu Jingchen''s voice is very light, but this short and gentle sentence, like a touch of thunder, explodes in Ji Yang''s mind! What did he say? Lu Jingchen took a deep breath, stepped to Ji Yang, and looked at her with serious eyes: "let''s go out... Be my real girlfriend..." Ji Yang slightly clenched her hands on her side. She frowned and looked at Lu Jingchen. She was a little confused. Lu Jingchen raised his hand and gently pressed Ji Yang''s shoulder, a little tangled, a little uncomfortable way: "Ji Yang, I, like you..." Ji Yang''s pupil shrinks and his heart seems to stop at this moment. The wind in my ears is very light, and he is very real in my eyes. This is not a dream. However, her eyes could not help falling on his collar, the dazzling red. For a moment, the bottom of my heart seemed to be tightly bound by tiny silver needles. She''s wearing a woman''s lipstick. She likes her?! Oh¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s so ironic. She raised her hand and brushed Lu Jingchen''s hands away "Wipe your lips clean first, scum man!" She clenched her teeth and went away with a free and easy turn. Lu Jingchen looked down at the lip print on the collar, frowned and raised his hand to rub it, but he didn''t rub it off. Seeing that Ji Yang was about to disappear, he stepped forward and rushed to catch up with him: "don''t you believe it?" Ji Yang has adjusted his mood in the fastest time. After listening to Lu Jingchen''s words, he sneered: "I believe you, ghost!" Lu Jingchen tangled and depressed, "then you say, what can I do to make you believe? Besides, I don''t know what happened to this lip print. I had a drink with some of my former friends tonight. They had to ask a lady to accompany me. I "Your friend is very considerate. Why don''t you have a room for him?" Ji Yang mocks. Lu Jingchen''s speech was stopped. Ji Yang added: "Oh, by the way, you have a criminal record in our police station. I think your friends don''t call Miss less, do they? Where is the address? How many people can I show you? If you can catch a few, you''ve made a great contribution. " Lu Jingchen Looking at Lu Jingchen, Ji Yang knew he was right. "Which club is it tonight?" Lu Jingchen coughed and said with a guilty heart, "now we are... Talking about our private affairs." The ones he drank tonight were really crazy. Although he drank a little too much later, he also remembered in a trance that two of them really came to fight. If they were caught by the anti pornography team, they would go in and squat for two days. Ji Yang looked at Lu Jingchen''s manner, nodded sharply in his eyes, then turned around and left. Lu Jingchen is confused. What does that mean? Lu Jingchen follows Ji Yang like a confused baby, goes home, enters the door, and then goes to the study. Then, Ji Yang took out a book and pen, skillfully sat in front of the desk, pointed to the opposite chair, "sit." Lu Jingchen was surprised that Ji Yang wanted to judge him! "Hello, granny, what are you doing?" Chapter 1433 Ji Yang''s eyebrows PICK: "which club are you in tonight?" Lu Jingchen frowned: "man, I''m talking about us now!" "I''ve answered all my questions before we talk about our private affairs." Lu Jingchen: "is it really good to be so dedicated? Ji Yang looked down and wrote the date on the notebook. Then he looked up at Lu Jingchen and continued to ask the question: "last time, which club is it?" Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang again and again. He opened his chair and sat opposite her, speechless: "what a woman who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings!" He finally got up the courage to tell her that she not only didn''t believe it, but also tried him like this?! "Yonghua." Ji Yang paused for a moment and nodded: "well, I have checked twice before. The lady who accompanied me there is really tender and affectionate, charming and moving." Lu Jingchen "There''s only one who''s going to ask you to drink with me tonight. Don''t leave out his full name." Lu Jingchen glared: "you... You let me betray my friends?" Ji Yang listens to this and presses the pen on the table. Lu Jingchen''s shoulders tremble. "What shameful things have they done that deserve your betrayal? Or did you do something shameful with them? " Ji Yang''s sharp words made Lu Jingchen speechless. "Say, who are the people who invite you to drink with tonight?" Lu Jingchen''s tangled face betrays his brother¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You don''t have to say it." Ji Yangyi''s expression is whatever you want to say, but in Lu Jingchen''s opinion, this is the threat of chiguoguo! Hum! This man and woman! How hateful! It''s revenge! He likes her when he has a brain cramp! Ji Yang held his arm and looked at Lu Jingchen quietly. I don''t know how long later, Lu Jingchen couldn''t bear to raise his hand and Surrender: "don''t you look at me like this any more, can''t I?" No matter, let''s sell it once. Anyway, he fell into this field tonight thanks to those people! Ji Yang listened to Lu Jingchen''s words, the corner of his lips slightly curved, "well, resist strictly, confess leniently." Lu Jingchen sighed helplessly and struggled again. He reported the people who were drinking with him tonight one by one. He didn''t miss half of them. Ji Yang nodded his head and said, "what did you do tonight?" As soon as Lu Jingchen heard it, the alarm went off! Froze for a while, said with a smile: "not to say, drink ~" "Well, how many ladies are there to drink with." Lu Jingchen had a bitter face: "do you want to know this?" Ji Yang narrowed his eyes: "how many for one person?" On hearing this, Lu Jingchen said, "one for each person!" As soon as the words came out, Ji Yang gave a sneer. Lu Jingchen gritted his teeth. He really wanted to slap himself to death! "What else did you do?" Ji Yang also said. Lu Jingchen clenched his teeth and did not dare to say more. This man is too cunning. He always does the same thing! He must not tell us that there are two people coming to fight! Ji Yang saw that Lu Jingchen didn''t say a word and said, "what? Dare not say? " Lu Jingchen immediately straightened his neck and said, "no! Everyone drinks! " "Just drink?" "Just drink!" Lu Jingchen nodded firmly. Ji Yang stares at Lu Jingchen for two seconds and says softly, "here we are today." Then he got up and left. Lu Jingchen let out a cry: "man, grandma, we haven''t talked about it yet!" Chapter 1434 Ji Yang stopped, turned around and looked at him lightly: "I don''t want to talk to you now." "Well? "Can ¡¤¡¤" Lu Jingchen has not finished, Ji Yang has turned away from his sight. Lu Jingchen sighed dejectedly. Why did he tell the girls that he had never been successful? Ji Yang went back to his room, closed the door, and leaned on the door for a long time. If Lu Jingchen confessed to her before the evening, she would be very happy, excited and surprised. But why was it after he went out to drink flower wine? How can she believe him? The next morning, Ji Yang got up early to go to the police station. Lu Jingchen didn''t sleep all night last night. He fell asleep until dawn. Therefore, when Ji Yang left, he didn''t know at all. By the time he woke up, he was already in the sun. Seeing that he finally got up, Zhang Ma asked, "young master, how are you and miss Ji? Why didn''t you squeeze a room with Miss Ji last night? " Lu Jingchen Leng Leng, looked up a circle, no quarter of the central figure. "She went to work?" Zhang Ma is very helpless: "early in the morning, breakfast did not eat to leave." Lu Jingchen frowned and took a deep breath. It seems that the man is still angry. Looking at Lu Jingchen''s sad face, mother Zhang said: "don''t think I''m talkative, young master. You are a master now. You can''t fool around with those outside. When you came back like that last night, let alone Miss Ji, you won''t feel better for any woman." "I know, Ma Zhang. I''ll go to her." "Young master, why don''t you go after breakfast? Otherwise, you''ll bring one for Miss Ji. It happens that she didn''t eat it in the morning. " When Lu Jingchen went out with breakfast again, he shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know how many times he had delivered breakfast to Ji Yang. When he came to Ji Yang''s police station again, he stretched out his head and looked inside. Then he took out his mobile phone and called Ji Yang, but no one answered. He then played twice, but Ji still didn''t answer. "Hey, are you getting hotter and hotter?" He had no choice but to get off with breakfast and go to the police station. When he came here for the first time, his memory was still fresh. It was a shame in his life. The police station is very large and there are many departments. Lu Jingchen doesn''t know which department Ji Yang is in. I had to come to the front desk to ask where Ji Yang was. "Officer Ji is on the third floor of the anti drug section, Room 302." As soon as the administrative staff said this, Lu Jingchen immediately wrinkled a handsome face: "anti drug group?" "Yes." Lu Jingchen was very puzzled and hissed: "when did she become a member of the anti drug group?" He knew that Ji Yang had been in the anti pornography group, the investigation group, and he didn''t know when he would be transferred to the anti drug group. To Lu Jingchen, administrative personnel is not unfamiliar, way: "as early as a year ago transferred to the anti drug unit." Lu Jingchen was stunned. A year ago? That should be when I took over the case of Long Qi, I was transferred to the anti drug section. When she went to the third floor with breakfast, Lu Jingchen felt that she really didn''t know much about Ji Yang. Just now, the administrative staff''s surprised and strange eyes made him feel embarrassed. Ji YangZheng is discussing with the group about Long Qi. As soon as he raises his eyes, he suddenly sees a head by the window and looks inside secretly. Because it''s frosted glass, Ji YangZheng doesn''t see that it''s Lu Jingchen. He thinks it''s someone with a wrong mind. Chapter 1435 "Someone is peeping out of the window." She raised her chin slightly to signal the discussion to stop. A person got up and said: "this is probably a brain problem, even to our territory peep!" Then he walked towards the door. Ji Yang and two other colleagues are waiting quietly. A minute later, Ji Yang sees Lu Jingchen behind his colleagues and draws out uncontrollably. It''s this asshole! "Well, I went to the company and brought you some breakfast." Lu Jingchen is also very embarrassed. He runs to the police station to deliver breakfast to Ji Yang. People who don''t know think he is showing love. Sure enough, the whole police room people are low smile, looking at Ji Yang''s eyes, want more ambiguous have more ambiguous. Ji Yang couldn''t stand the eyes of his colleagues. He got up from his position, strode to Lu Jingchen, and took him to the door. "Hello, granny, where are you taking me? I''ll leave with breakfast. " Cried Lu Jingchen. To no one''s place, Ji Yang turned and looked at Lu Jingchen: "don''t do such a thing in the future." Lu Jingchen paused and asked, "are you still angry?" "There''s nothing to be angry about." Ji Yang''s indistinct words made Lu Jingchen not know what she meant. "Ji Yang, let''s talk about it." "I''m on duty now." "When you get off work, I''ll pick you up. Let''s have a good talk." Lu Jingchen knew that Ji Yang didn''t believe what he said and liked her now, so he wanted to have a talk with her and tell her that he was serious this time, more serious than ever. Ji Yangdun for a long time, slightly nodded: "well." Lu Jingchen was relieved. He was afraid that Ji Yang didn''t want to talk to him now. "Well, remember to eat breakfast." After that, he raised his hand and hung his breakfast on Ji Yang''s finger. Ji Yangli stood in the same place, looking at Lu Jingchen smiling at her, then turned around and slowly disappeared. Hands, heavy. The bottom of my heart is heavy. "Yangyang, your boyfriend is very kind to you." Suddenly, a female colleague''s voice came to my ear. Ji Yang recovered and turned to smile: "fortunately, if you remember correctly, sister Cheng and your husband have a good relationship." With a low smile, Cheng raised her hand and patted Ji Yang on the shoulder: "we are all old husbands and wives. We can''t compare with you. You are still very young and have a lot of romance and passion." "Sister Cheng, stop teasing me." Elder sister Cheng shook her head: "when the case is over, you can apply to other departments. The anti drug group is too dangerous and not suitable for young girls like you. Of course, your ability is very strong." Ji Yang listens to this, hook labial horn to nod: "well, wait for this time to come back to say again." Elder sister Cheng patted Ji Yang on the shoulder again, saying nothing more. Ji Yang didn''t come to the police station so early today because he was angry with Lu Jingchen. He really had an important task. In the early hours of last night, someone attacked Wang Zheng, who was still unconscious in the hospital. Fortunately, the police found out in time and didn''t let the other party succeed. Otherwise, Wang Zheng was more or less unlucky. However, the man in black died and fled, but they didn''t find any clues. It was preliminarily speculated that long Qi''s people wanted to kill, but there was no evidence. The police originally wanted to investigate Longqi, but they found that Longqi had left the country. The investigation showed that the route of the private plane at five o''clock this morning should be country E. Therefore, Ji Yang will take people to track long Qi soon¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1436 Ji did not tell Lu. She cheated Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen left the police station in a better mood. After all, Ji Yang promised to have a good talk with him. He had to find a way to make Ji Yang believe that he really wanted to come with her, not for fun. As soon as I got back to the car, the mobile phone in my pocket rang. It''s Lu Mu. He only feels headache. His mother is calling now. She must be asking him how he and his mother-in-law are doing. Hesitated for a moment, put the phone through: "Mom." "Jingchen, how was your talk with Yangyang last night? Did she ever forgive you? " Lu mother tongue with anxiety, crackling put down the words. Lu Jingchen sighed: "we didn''t talk much last night Before he finished, Lu''s mother wanted to jump up: "what?! So what did you do? Lu Jingchen! Unless you and Yangyang gave birth to my grandson last night, I''ll kill you! " "Ma! What did you say? It was too late last night, so we didn''t talk much about it, but I have made an appointment with her. Wait for her to get off work tonight and have a good talk. You can wait to be a mother-in-law. " Lu Jingchen decided that as long as he had established a relationship with Ji Yang, he would marry him home immediately and save half the way! Lu Jingchen''s words made Lu''s mother very happy! "Jingchen, are you serious? Are you going to marry Yang Yang? " "Mom, it''s not that fast. Wait for my good news tonight." "Good! Jingchen, then you must come on! " "Don''t worry." Hung up the phone, Lu Jingchen thought about it again and again. He felt that he had to find a helper. Otherwise, what would happen if the man didn''t buy his account? At this time, Lu Jingchen''s first thought was his cousin and Ji Yang''s close friend, mu Siyin. "It''s absolutely right to ask that little girl for help." After talking to himself, he decided to drive to find musiyin. Before the engine started, the mobile phone just put in the pocket rang again. He took it out and was stunned¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s mouseyin? What does this little girl want from him? Did she know? He connected the phone suspiciously. Before he could make a sound, mousse''s angry voice came from the phone: "cousin! How dare you look for Miss Yang behind her back? Are you itching? " Lu Jingchen knew that his mother''s mouth was not tight. "Yinyin, I don''t have one." "No? My aunt told me that you are still sophistry "I... I''ll tell you in a moment and a half. You wait. I''m just going to find you." Museyin said, "OK, I''ll wait!" Museyin received a call from Lu''s mother early in the morning, saying that Lu Jingchen made Ji Yang angry and asked her to help persuade him. When she asked, she found out that Lu Jingchen went out to drink Huajiu himself. He took the woman''s lipstick and let Ji Yang see it. Didn''t he die? Shi Beiyu was also at home today. After Lu Jingchen came in with a gloomy face, he said with a smile: "is the flower wine good?" Lu Jingchen almost vomited blood when he heard this. "Don''t go down the well." He snorted, went to the sofa and sat down, looking embarrassed. I didn''t expect that Beiyu was also here today? If I had known, he would not have come to let him see jokes. Since Lu Jingchen came in, mu Siyin glared at him with her beautiful eyes, which made him uncomfortable. "Yinyin, don''t look at me like that all the time." Chapter 1437 After listening to this, mu Siyin immediately snorted: "why don''t you let me see you like this, guilty?" Lu Jingchen dry smile: "no, I''m afraid some people are jealous." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" When the northern region picked the tip of the eyebrow: "it seems that some people''s flower wine drink quite hi." Lu Jingchen said: "can you stop being sarcastic?" "Then you should tell me why you still have to fool around with those women when you have Yang Yang!" Museyin opened her mouth and then she met her. She was so angry that she was so optimistic about him that she didn''t think he should make Yangyang sad. Lu Jingchen was really helpless. Looking at the angry museyin, he explained in a low voice: "I didn''t fool around with those women. I just drank some wine with a group of friends, and they ordered one to accompany me. After drinking too much, I don''t know when the woman left lipstick on my clothes. I really didn''t do anything Lu Jingchen tried his best to explain, but he felt powerless. If museyin doesn''t believe it, he can''t help it. Anyway, it''s all his fault! Listening to this, mu Siyin frowned: "that''s it?" "What else? I''m your cousin. When did I cheat you? " Museyin blinked and thought, when Beiyu said: "that can''t change the fact that you were kissed by other women." Lu Jingchen Mousse paused and nodded, "yes! If you don''t call yourself miss, will these things happen? " Lu Jingchen raised his hand and scratched his hair. He hung his head helplessly: "yes, it''s my fault." Seeing this, mu Siyin frowned and said, "what about Yang Yang? Does she forgive you now? " Lu Jingchen thought about it and shook his head decisively: "no, so Yinyin, you have to help me this time." Mouseyin said: "if you simply let me help you please Yangyang, it''s OK. Now you''ve made a mistake. If you let me help you, Yangyang still thinks I''m on the same front with you." Lu Jingchen said: "we are a family and a front! Do you have the heart to see your cousin and I go on alone? Don''t you want to see me get married and have children as soon as possible? " Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "These should be the expectations of my grandfather, uncle and aunt. I don''t think it''s a problem for you to spend another three or five years alone." Lu Jingchen is speechless. "I said, why are you so ungrateful? You are very happy to see me alone?" Shi Beiyu is not stingy: "I made it myself. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with me." Lu Jingchen Mu Siyin saw Lu Jingchen''s pitiful appearance, but she was relieved after all. After all, she is her cousin, and Ji Yang is her best friend. The most important thing is that she has been secretly in love with her stupid cousin for a long time. Now they are in conflict. Even if Lu doesn''t speak, she will help. "I can help you to persuade Yang Yang." "Really? Sound sound! I knew you were still my good cousin Mu Si Yin was helpless for a moment, and said: "however, you have to promise me that you will not go out to drink wine with your friends or do anything that makes Yang Yang sad." "Don''t worry, she won''t, but Yinyin, can you make sure she... Forgives me and stays with me again?" When Lu Jingchen said this, mu Siyin was shocked. "What do you mean, you mean that Yangyang broke up with you?" Lu Jingchen coughed uneasily: "no, she was angry last night. I didn''t agree." Chapter 1438 Mu Si Yin said: "cousin, you are really good. You are going to break up with Yang Yang?" Mu Siyin only knew what Lu Jingchen had done this morning. She hasn''t had time to call Ji Yang to ask about the situation. Based on her understanding of Ji Yang, generally speaking, she won''t say goodbye easily. "Cousin, what else did you do to Yangyang? How could she be so angry? You don''t really have anything to do with that woman, do you At the end of the day, mousse''s voice rose. On hearing this, Lu Jingchen retorted without hesitation: "no! I have absolutely nothing to do with that woman Museyin frowned: "really?" Lu Jingchen choked for a while, tangled and embarrassed way: "I just... When I went back, I was a little confused. I did something to her... That, you know." After listening to this, mu Siyin said with a "pa" sound, her slender fingers patted on the tea table, "you just made out with other women, and then you took advantage of Yangyang? What do you mean? " On one side, Shi Beiyu looked at this, grabbed mu Siyin''s hand, looked at her red palm, and frowned: "no matter him, let him toss." Lu Jingchen was wronged: "I didn''t make out with that woman! And... I didn''t do too much to her When Beiyu rubbed the palm of Mu Siyin''s hand and looked at Lu Jingchen, he said, "if Ji Yang goes back to make out with you with other men''s kisses one day, what will you do?" When Lu Jingchen heard this, he immediately remembered Bai ruoya''s story. In an instant, anger came out of his heart again. Shi Beiyu then said: "although you didn''t have a relationship with that woman, what you did is essentially the same as Bai ruoya. You are unfaithful to your current position." "I''m... I''m..." "What are you doing?" Lu Jingchen sighed deeply: "I know I''m wrong, so you can help me with a move. How can she forgive me?" When the northern region pick eyebrows: "it depends on your own action." Lu Jingchen looked confused: "how to act? Yinyin, you and manpo are good sisters. What do you like? How can you forgive me as soon as possible? " Looking at Lu Jingchen with an anxious face, mu Siyin thinks that he really realizes his mistake. In that case¡¤¡¤¡¤ "In fact, Yangyang is a person who is easy to be soft hearted and satisfied. As long as you sincerely apologize to her, stick to her all the time and let her feel your sincerity and sincerity, I believe she will soon be angry and forgive you." "That''s all?" Lu Jingchen is suspicious. "Of course, girls like romance. You have to create more romance for her to make her happy." After listening to this, Lu Jingchen looked directly at shibeiyu and clasped his hands: "brother, please give me more advice." He remembers that when Beiyu chased museyin at the beginning, there was no lack of tricks, such as sending marriage certificates, proposing in public, and sending this and that one after another. When the northern region hooked the lip corner to smile: "I have done those, we all know, you are free to learn." Yes, when the northern region of the original Mu Si sound pet everyone knows, even now go online, still can find those hot news. Lu Jingchen listened to this with a bitter face: "the situation between me and you is different! I don''t know if she likes me now No, he doesn''t know if Ji Yang is interested in him at all! Mousse murmured: "what do you care so much about, you old man? Now that you''ve made a mistake, do you think it''s OK to coax people in a hurry? " Chapter 1439 Musiyin really doubts Lu Jingchen''s EQ! Yang Yang likes him so much that he can''t even feel it. Now he still doubts himself. It seems that Yang Yang has someone outside. Lu Jingchen listens to Mu Siyin''s words, stupefied, suddenly opens up! Yes! He is a man, whether she likes it or not, just chase him! "I see... He murmured, his eyes shining. After listening to this, mu Siyin was relieved: "you can understand!" Lu Jingchen stood up from his position with some excitement: "Yinyin, I''ll go first!" See Lu Jingchen so, mu Siyin also did not leave people. Her cousin is very good, but her EQ is too low. When Beiyu saw Lu Jingchen disappear, he shook his head helplessly: "if you go out to drink flower wine with such a low EQ, you''re not afraid that something will happen!" Now those young ladies have means. If you have money, they will try their best to stick it on you. How many officials and dignitaries just can''t stand beauty and fall into the ditch. Fortunately, Lu Jingchen just took a lip print back. If he took a whole body of kisses, he would be finished! Museyin sighed: "my cousin is a good man. He must be called by other young masters. Those young ladies are not honest masters, so they got him a lipstick! Hum! I know my cousin has a girlfriend, and I want to destroy the relationship between him and Yangyang. " When Beiyu heard this, he gave a faint smile, then raised his hand and hugged museyin to his arms: "are you very proud of your husband, never look at those vulgar powder half an eye?" Mousse murmured and looked at him speechless: "Uncle Shi, be modest. Do you understand modesty?" Shi Beiyu laughs: "well, what my wife said is." Musiyin raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder: "continue to perform ~" - Lu Jingchen went out of his villa in Shibei District full of excitement. Then he went to the florist and asked people to tie a bunch of red roses. Then he went to the mall and bought a necklace suitable for Jiyang style. Originally, he wanted to send things directly to the police station. He was afraid that Ji Yang''s work would be affected. Moreover, he went to deliver breakfast in the morning. After thinking about it, I went back to the apartment with flowers in my arms. As soon as Zhang Ma saw Lu holding such a bunch of roses, she was very surprised and said, "young master, is this for Miss Ji?" Lu Jingchen nodded: "Ma Zhang, you can teach me how to fry steak later. I want to prepare a candlelight dinner for her in the evening." On hearing this, mother Zhang said excitedly, "OK, OK! I''ll go to the supermarket later to buy the ingredients "Well, good." All afternoon, Lu Jingchen was busy in the kitchen for the evening candlelight dinner. Mother Zhang sighed. It seems that their young master really likes Miss Ji. Otherwise, how could he go to the kitchen in person? He has never done such a thing before. I hope Miss Ji can see their young master''s sincerity and forgive them once. Lu Jingchen tried it two or three times, and finally made a decent piece with good taste. Look at the time. It''s over five. "Ma Zhang, help me to prepare the ingredients again. I''ll go to meet Yang Yang." "Good." Lu Jingchen went out of the door with the car key in a good mood, imagining the scene of taking Ji Yang back for a while. He even giggled twice like a fool: "that man must be moved to tears!" Chapter 1440 I drove to the police station, raised my hand and looked at the time. It was nearly six o''clock. He pulled the corner of his lip to find out the number of Ji Yang and dialed in the past, but he couldn''t get through? "What the hell?" He muttered, is there no electricity? Two more calls, still unable to connect. I had to get out of the car and look for someone inside. He came to the police room where Ji Yang was. The door was half closed. He stood by the door and looked. He didn''t see Ji Yang. He had to raise his hand and knock on the door. He looked at Ji Yang''s colleagues embarrassed: "excuse me, where is Ji Yang? Do you know?" For Lu Jingchen, people in the police station are not unfamiliar, at this time to see him, is very surprised. What''s more surprising is that he asked them where Ji Yang had gone? Although Ji''s mission needs to be kept secret, should Lu tell us about it? Looking at a room of people staring at him, silent, Lu Jingchen a little embarrassed smile: "what''s the problem?" Cheng Jie, who has a good relationship with Ji Yang, looked at this and said, "officer Ji left the task this morning. Maybe he left too soon to tell you." Lu Jingchen listened to this, the whole person suddenly froze in the same place, the corner of the lip smile also gradually dispersed, frowning, very suspicious lift asked: "she went out of the task? This morning? " Sister Cheng nodded: "well, about Dragon seven." Lu Jingchen was stunned for a long time, then nodded to elder sister Cheng, and turned stiffly down the stairs. Out of the police station, he stood on the side of the road and laughed sarcastically: "this morning Man woman, you are cruel enough! Thanks to his busy preparation to give her a surprise, but she didn''t pay attention to him at all, even didn''t say hello to him for such a big task. How hateful!! He angrily took out his mobile phone to dial Ji Yang''s phone again, but he still couldn''t get through¡¤¡¤¡¤ - In fact, Ji Yang didn''t tell Lu Jingchen about her mission. First, he was afraid that he would stop her. Second, there was a sense of escape. Lu Jingchen suddenly said that she liked her, which made her feel very confused. She didn''t know whether he was talking for fun or for real. She wanted to sort out the relationship between her and him. As for long Qi, the powerful men of poisonous scorpion haven''t been able to come out yet, but he left China first and went to e country, which makes the police think that he has any criminal motive, so they want Ji Yang to follow him up! However, her identity has been completely exposed. It''s OK to disguise her identity, but it''s absolutely impossible for her to sneak into the Tiansha gang. Therefore, she has to find a way to help the other two sneak into the Tiansha Gang to get information. After arriving at e country, several people settled in a hotel. "Recently, the Tiansha gang has hit many walls in a row. It will be difficult for you to successfully sneak inside." Together with Ji Yang, there are two gay men, young and promising, handsome and fresh. One is Yu Tanqing, the other is Si Shuo. After listening to this, Yu Tan Qing nodded: "we know that you stay in it for the longest time. Under the current situation, how can we get in the shortest time?" Ji Yang thought about it and said thoughtfully, "there are ways, but you have to be wronged." "What?" The two spoke together. "There are a lot of right-hand assistants around Longqi, but most of them are men, but there is a woman assistant who has a high position in the gang, and... She likes men the most ¡¤¡¤" Chapter 1441 Ji Yang''s words, Yu Tan Qing and Si Shuo immediately understand what she means. Si Shuo is younger and more active than Tan Qing. He usually has a funny potential. After hearing Ji Yang''s words, he immediately said, "do you mean let''s go to be a male pet for her?" Ji Yang chuckles: "you have a star face. Why don''t you make good use of it?" Yu Tanqing looks at Ji Yang helplessly: "is there any other way?" Ji Yang nodded: "yes! That is to start with the most basic level of small gangsters, and then slowly contact with the high-level personnel of the Tiansha Gang, so that they can get close to Longqi. It takes time. " Si Shuo thought for a moment and said, "if not, let''s find a powerful member of the Tiansha Gang to commit a murder, and then let''s help each other. How about this?" Yu Tanqing turned to see Si Shuo: "this method has long been used by officer Ji." "Ah?" Si Shuo looks down at Ji Yang. Ji Yang nodded: "well, therefore, I suggest you use the beautiful men''s stratagem to enter the Tiansha Gang directly without much effort." Ji Yang knows most about the people of the Tiansha gang. In this case, she can only find a breakthrough from Xiujie, because she likes to be masculine, and the fresh meat around her is changed one by one. With the appearance of Tan Qing and Si Shuo, Xiujie will surely like her. Si Shuo frowned: "although I don''t have a girlfriend, let me just "Don''t worry, there are many men around her. If you don''t want to, you can try to make her fake." Si Shuo said: "it seems that you have been missed by him?" Ji Yang low smile: "my boyfriend was thinking about her for a long time." Si Shuo looks like this. Yu Tan Qing frowned and looked at Ji Yang: "there is no other shortcut?" Ji Yang shook his head: "since it''s a shortcut, there''s only one now. Or, some people like men. Do you want to have a try?" As soon as the words came out, their faces froze almost at the same time. Ji Yang is helpless: "in fact, if you two can be taken back by that woman at the same time, and can help each other, we don''t have to rush to action. When long Qi takes people to sea again, it''s the best time to act." Yu Tan Qing nodded gently: "well, in this case, we can think about whether there are other countermeasures. If not, we have to sacrifice hue." For them, as long as they can complete the task, everything else is second. Ji Yang nodded: "well, it''s late. Let''s have a rest early." When Yu Tanqing and Si Shuo return to their respective rooms, Ji Yang just lies on the sofa and takes a deep breath. Then take out your cell phone and turn it on. Just opened, the network information will ring one by one. She raised her hand and opened it. There were Lu Jingchen''s and mu Siyin''s. However, Lu Jingchen''s voice is obviously more than mousse. Don''t you mean to have a good talk with me in the evening? What about people You are really a hateful woman. You cheat my feelings so much Why don''t you tell me about the mission? Why the damn dragon seven again Man, woman, you are a liar One by one, each one seems to be in a rage. Ji Yang can imagine what Lu Jingchen looks like when he sends her these messages. Staring at the handwriting on the screen in a daze, the mobile phone suddenly rings. She looks back and it''s Lu Jingchen again. Chapter 1442 The bell rang, stopped and rang. She sighed helplessly and put up her hand to connect the phone- Lu didn''t know how many phone calls he had made and how many messages he had sent, but he still didn''t respond at all. He was so angry that he wanted to smash his cell phone! "One last time, if she doesn''t answer again..." he''ll go to her!! After muttering, he moved his finger and dialed the phone again- In fact, this time, he didn''t report too much hope, but he got through! For a moment, he took a breath and straightened up! Damn man! The phone finally got through! He choked the bottom of his heart, thinking about the wording, who knows, Ji Yang did not answer? If the mobile phone is Ji Yang, he thought, he couldn''t control it and strangled her! Ji Yang didn''t answer, so he continued to call. When he called for the third time, the phone was finally connected- He pressed the anger of the bottom of his heart, and without thinking about it, he said: "man, woman! You are going too far! Why did you lie to me? " Through the phone, Ji Yang seems to be able to imagine Lu Jingchen''s expression at the moment. "It''s urgent," she said after a pause Lu Jingchen doesn''t believe her! "What''s the matter? When I went to see you in the morning, you had received the notice of going to e country. Why didn''t you tell me?" "Why should I tell you?" "You..." Lu Jingchen said, "you promised to have a good talk with me in the evening!" "The phone is OK." Lu Jingchen For the first time, I feel that Ji Yang has the potential of cunning. Ji Yang is silent. Lu Jingchen was also silent for a while, some gritted their teeth and said: "what does that damned dragon seven want to do?" "I don''t know yet." "When will you be back?" "I don''t know." Lu Jingchen, don''t mention much helplessness, "manpo, are you still angry with me?" Ji Yang ha: "I told you, there''s nothing to be angry about." "Really?" Lu Jingchen some suspicion of pick eyebrows, she really is not angry? Ji Yang nodded: "well." Lu Jingchen opened his lips and swallowed his words. "If there''s nothing wrong, hang up first." As soon as Ji Yang''s words came out, Lu Jingchen immediately said, "no, that''s what I said last night. I''m serious." Ji Yang naturally knew what Lu Jingchen was referring to, but he asked: "what words?" Lu Jingchen raised his hand and scratched his hair. He said uneasily, "is it... We... Come to really communicate?" Although Lu Jingchen thinks it''s a bit insincere to say this to Ji Yang on the phone, Ji Yang is now far away in country E. if he doesn''t say it on the phone, he''s a little impatient. He is eager to know the answer of Ji Yang. Ji Yang''s heart leaped, holding the phone in one hand and gently pressing his chest in the other hand. He said in a low voice, "I''ll talk about this when I go back." Hearing this, Lu Jingchen whispered: "don''t you have any feelings for me?" In fact, Lu Jingchen thinks he is very handsome! Why is this man always indifferent to him? The corner of Ji Yang''s lips slightly hooked, and his tone was flat: "go back and talk about it." Lu Jingchen said: "OK, then you... Pay attention to safety." "Well." Lu Jingchen is really worried. After all, he has seen the means of dragon seven for a long time. "Call me if you need help." "Well, I see." Hung up the phone, Lu Jingchen looked at the still beautiful red rose in front of him, raised his hand, pulled out one and put it on his nose to smell it. "It''s better to raise it first." Chapter 1443 After long Qi came to e country, he didn''t do much for five days. Ji Yang several people also secretly lurking, staring at the trend of dragon seven. And also in Kyoto, scorpion and others finally released from the detention center, the first time to join the Dragon seven. On the third day of meeting with dragon seven, dragon seven began to secretly release the news of going out to sea again, just three days later. Ji Yang, they are waiting for this day. Long Qi always goes out to sea with the news of various large-scale activities. In fact, they all do some shady business secretly. If you can get on the cruise, get evidence, and then successfully return to Kyoto, it will be the beginning of the Dragon seven disaster. "The news has come out, just three days later, time is a little tight, you have to decide as soon as possible." Ji Yang looks at Yu Tan Qing and Si Shuo, and makes a sound. Yu Tanqing and Si Shuo recently tried to find a way to get in touch with the people of the Tiansha gang. After all, there are people from the police inside the Tiansha Gang, but they are just friends¡¤¡¤¡¤ Because Ji Yang, now the Tiansha Gang is forbidden to accept new people, and they are very careful in external contact. It is almost impossible for them to get on this cruise ship and go to sea. "What if the woman you''re talking about doesn''t like us?" Si Shuo is entangled in his speech. Ji Yang picked the tip of his brow: "I have no confidence in myself?" Ji Yang knows sister Xiu very well. People like Yu Tanqing and Si Shuo will surely be able to enter her eyes. Si Shuo bit his teeth and nodded: "OK, let''s have a try." Yu Tanqing looked at Ji Yang: "are you sure this method can work?" "As long as you take my advice, you can do it!" "Good!" - Country e is a global power, and its prosperity is self-evident. Especially at night, the whole city seems to fall into a sea of light. Ji changed his old image. Black long straight and waist long hair, bright makeup, with a black bra dress, step on the 10 cm hate sky high, how to see is a charming cool beauty. Because of the concealment of hairstyle and makeup, even people who know her may not recognize her as Ji Yang. Yu Tanqing and Si Shuo also dressed up meticulously, cold and handsome, with different styles, giving people different feelings, but the same unforgettable. When he comes to the most popular nightclub, Ji Yang finds the manager in charge and takes them there. The manager in charge is a woman in her early thirties. When she sees Yu Tanqing and Si Shuo, her eyes light up immediately. "They owe me usury and have no money to pay back. They are introduced to you. Can you see?" Ji Yang fingers holding a cigarette, the action of a natural smoke, looking at the steward in front of the manager. The manager in charge is also a womanizer. Although she specializes in all kinds of beautiful men here, the number of times she can meet the best is limited. "Ouch, this appearance, this figure..." the steward came up to the two people and touched them left and right, his eyes were full of exclamation. "If it''s OK, you can give me the money for their company." After listening to this, the manager stared at Ji Yang and said, "it''s OK to look and build, but is it obedient enough? Those who come to us are either rich or expensive. If they don''t obey and offend others, won''t I lose more than I gain? " "Don''t worry, they are absolutely obedient. If they get into trouble, you can tell me directly." "That''s OK, but we have to sign the contract and their identity. They must be clean." "No problem." Chapter 1444 Ji Yang, Yu Tanqing and Si Shuo have made new identities through the police official website. Ji Yang is a rich second generation who inherited the legacy of the father of the upstart, while Yu Tanqing and Si Shuo are brothers, rural families, the poor can no longer be poor. They dropped out of high school and started their own business. They supported a couple of parents in their family. They managed to save some money for investment, but unfortunately they were trapped. They failed in their business and owed a lot of debt. Ji Yang was their creditor. Therefore, when there is no way out, we just listen to Ji Yang''s advice to sell ourselves to make money. Otherwise, Ji Yang will sue them and send them to jail. The manager in charge looked at their information and shook his head. "I have a lot of unfortunate young men, but you two seem to be more unfortunate than them." Yu Tanqing, Si Shuo "That''s OK. They''ll leave me here. As far as their looks are concerned, they will be favored by those rich men." The manager in charge stares at them and smiles. Ji Yang nodded: "well, they''ll give it to you. I''ll have a few drinks, too." The manager listened to this and said with a smile: "do you need to choose two young men to accompany you, who are more handsome than the stars!" Ji Yang narrowed his eyes and said, "I like to drink by myself." After that, he turned around and walked away. The manager in charge looks at Ji Yang walking away, and turns to look at Yu Tanqing and sishuo. "Listen to me, if you want to make money, the first thing is to be obedient. The second thing is to know how to please the guests. They are your God, whether they are men or women. As long as they like you, you have to serve them. Do you understand?" As soon as the manager said this, sishuo glared at him and said in a low voice, "man?" The manager in charge said with a smile: "yes, men. Now many men like your little fresh meat!" Si Shuo: "why do you have the feeling of being on a stolen ship? This season''s police officers are too unkind, right?! Yu Tan Qing frowned and said, "we don''t pick up men." The steward hushed: "did you forget that you were sold? I don''t lack the most good-looking men. There are also people who sit on the bench every day! If you don''t listen, you won''t make any money! " Yu Tan Qing''s temperament is a little cold. Si Shuo is not the same. He is more tactful. "Manager, don''t be angry. My brother has such a temper. We haven''t done this business before, so... Women can accept it, men can..." The manager snorted: "don''t think I don''t know what you big pigs are worried about! Free play, women are willing to take money, men are not willing to pressure Si Shuo "However, for your sake, I''ll try not to let you pick up male guests for the first three days." The manager was afraid of scaring people away. He thought about it and softened his voice. As soon as Si Shuo heard this, his eyes lit up immediately! "Thank you, manager." They''ll be here for three days at most! The manager nodded with a smile, then threw a wink at Yu Tanqing: "Xiao Tan, what kind of woman do you like? I''m looking for you? " Si Shuo looked at this, turned his eyes, and slowly moved to one side. Then in the bottom of my heart gloating up, it seems that the old woman is in love with Tan Qing!! Chapter 1445 Tan Qing in the heart of disgust, light way: "clean." The manager listened to this and said, "how many clean ones have you come here to play? I''m afraid you won''t meet it. " Yu Tan Qing added: "young." The manager''s angry nostrils smoke: "young who come here to look for you! Let''s go! Go and put on your make-up Sishuo looked at the angry manager, and then at Yu Tanqing, who had no different color, he said twice in his heart: young? clean? This old woman doesn''t have a partner. No wonder she''s so angry!! Xiujie is a frequent visitor to this club. Every time before going to sea, she would come here to look for some people she likes and bring a cruise ship for her to have fun. This time, it''s no exception. Sister Xiu is wearing a crescent white dress with diamond on her whole body. From her first step into the clubhouse, she was able to flash the light of blind people and immediately attracted the eyes of most people. Sitting in the corner drinking Jiyang see show sister that moment, is clinging to the cup hand suddenly stopped. Xiujie is Xiujie. She still likes high profile. When sister Xiu came, the manager also welcomed her at the first time. She was not happy: "Oh, sister Xiu is coming ~" Xiujie is a big hand. As long as she likes it, she is willing to pay for it, but they are rich. Sister Xiu hung her lips with a smile: "how about it? Do you have any good products recently? " The manager laughed: "yes, yes! I''ll show you later. There''s more. " "With your words, I''m relieved. I''m tired of seeing those around me. I''ll take more back this time." She has been out to sea for a long time, so she has to bring more this time, otherwise, it''s really boring. Like last time, I thought about Lu Jingchen for a long time. At last, I didn''t expect that she was fooled by someone. When I thought about it, she was so angry that she wanted to explode! Know to be juggled, also be after discovering the identity of Ji Yang, think she is depressed to die! "Well, I''ll let someone take you to the private room first, and I''ll take some people to choose for you." Xiujie nodded a little impatiently: "well, hurry up." Ji Yang in the corner looks at this, gets up slowly, followed Xiu elder sister to go upstairs. The manager went to pick ten first-class people, including Yu Tanqing and Si Shuo. There is no way. Xiujie has a high vision and a big hand. With a new cash cow, is there any reason not to use it? "Most of you are new people. Some of you have never been in this business before, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you listen to me and are elected by this rich man tonight, can you hear me clearly?" "Listen up!" "Well, let''s go. I''ll take you up." Ten people, dressed in a uniform black dress, a little exposed in front, can let people see how the chest muscles. The door opened. Xiujie, who was smoking, immediately took the cigarette away from her lips and looked at a group of beautiful men brought in by the manager with a bad smile. Not to mention, most of these ten are more handsome than stars! Stars are after a variety of modifications, but these are really handsome! Yu Tan Qing''s temperament is outstanding among the people. He has a kind of elegant coldness. The most important thing is that his facial features are three-dimensional and profound. How to see them and how to bewitch people. "What''s your name?" Xiujie points her finger at Yu Tanqing. Yu Tanqing didn''t say a word at the first time. The manager on one side gave him a glance and replied with a smile: "sister Xiu, his name is Yu Tan, Xiao Mengxin. He doesn''t know the rules very well. Don''t tell him the same thing." Chapter 1446 Xiujie listened to this, smiling: "it doesn''t matter, I just like xiaomengxin. Come here, xiaocute, come here and have a drink with my sister." As soon as the word "little cute" came out, Yu Tan Qing immediately jumped twice on her forehead. If it wasn''t for long Qi''s case, he would never have taken this shortcut! "Xiao Tan, what''s the matter? Sister Xiu told you to go there quickly. " The manager went up to Yu Tanqing and helped him with his clothes. Then he said in a low voice, "listen, this is my rich man. If you don''t wait on him, you''ll have to increase your debt." Yu Tanqing frowned, looked at Xiujie who was full of wind and Sao, and reluctantly walked over. In fact, for Xiujie, the more obedient she is, the less attractive she is. She likes the kind of reluctant, just like Lu Jingchen before. Up to now, she still remembers it. Seeing Yu Tan Qing coming over, he immediately patted the position beside him, smiling charming: "come here, sit here." Yu Tan Qinggang sits beside Xiujie, and Xiujie''s hands are dishonest. Still standing in the middle of all the beautiful men, sishuo looks at this, a pair of eyes instantly stare at the boss! Good boy! This old woman is not shy at all. She started to attack Tan Qing in front of so many people! "Yes, this one is good. I like it..." Sister Xiu inspected the goods and nodded with satisfaction. The manager was suddenly relieved and said with a smile, "sister Xiu is really good-looking. She is a new comer here. She hasn''t done this business before." On hearing this, Xiujie reached out and touched Tan Qing''s chest twice. She nodded: "I like people who have never done this business. They have a good figure." Yu Tanqing bit her teeth and tried hard to bear it. She almost wanted to break Xiujie''s hand! "Sister Xiu, how about the others?" The manager went on selling. Xiujie nodded: "well, I want to bring more this time." After that, he put his eyes on sishuo. Si Shuo''s looks are gentle and soft, not aggressive, but his breath is somewhat similar to Lu Jingchen''s, fresh and handsome. "What''s your name?" Xiujie thinks that the goods tonight are better than before. Sishuo is also a playwright. She was overjoyed to see Xiujie raise her finger, but she was a little shy and lowered her head, huff and puff: "my name is yushuo." When Xiujie heard this, she couldn''t help looking at Yu Tan beside her, "Yu Shuo? Yu tan? You guys The manager said with a busy smile: "sister Xiu, they are brothers in distress. They don''t want to go to court, so they come to make money to pay off their debts." Xiujie''s face is clear and her heart is very excited. She has played with many men, but her brother has never played. In an instant, she couldn''t wait to stare at sishuo and said: "since you want to make money to pay off the debt, follow my sister and I will make sure you pay the debt clean. Come here and let my sister have a good look." After listening to this, Si Shuo pinched for a while, and then walked towards sister Xiu with small steps. Xiujie looked at sishuo''s young and handsome face, and her heart couldn''t help beating. This is really a little fresh meat. "Xiao Shuo, how old are you this year?" Si Shuo pinched his voice, trying to make his voice sound weak: "I''m 20 this year." In fact, his actual age is not so young. But who let him grow handsome, no way, even if it is feign, others can''t see it. Chapter 1447 Yu Tanqing listen to this, pause, a little cold way: "I''m ok." Indirectly, I didn''t eat either. Xiujie sighed. She didn''t eat. How can she play without physical strength? She thought about it and said, "then I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare some food for you, and then I''ll ask someone to bring him some stomach medicine. You should have a rest tonight." Anyway, it''s her people who can''t run. When they get out of the sea, they have plenty of time to play. What''s more, she brought back so much tonight, and it was the same with whom she played the first night. What she wanted was freshness. Yu Tan Qing nodded, trying to make his tone of gratitude: "thank you, sister Xiu." Xiujie looked at Tan Qingchao and said thank you. She was very happy. She couldn''t help but raised her hand and touched his chest. It was a pity that she said, "although I want you to accompany me tonight, I''m not in a hurry. Go back to my room first." "Good." Yu Tanqing helped Si Shuo back to their room. As soon as the door closed, Si Shuo suddenly stood up straight, looked at Yu Tanqing frantically and said in a low voice: "I''ll go! This old woman is disgusting! It''s more painful for me to sacrifice my hue to do that with her than to kill me! " Yu Tan Qing frowns and feels that he and Si Shuo have fallen into the pit of fire. "Try to hold her down. If you can''t, just use that method." That method, is Ji Yang teaches them, to show elder sister medicine, let her think she and they did. After listening to this, Si Shuo immediately nodded: "it must be used! It''s good we brought our own medicine "Be careful. Walls have ears." Yu Tanqing whispered to remind, Si Shuo twisted his head to have a look, there should be no monitoring here, right? After a while, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside the door. After listening to this, Si Shuo ran to the sofa to continue his essence of drama. When the door is knocked, Yu Tanqing goes to the door and opens it. The servant brings in the food and stomach medicine. "Call us whenever you need anything." Yu Tanqing nodded her thanks. When the servant retreated and closed the door, Yu Tan Qing heard the servant murmur: "I really don''t understand. Why don''t you become a star and do such a shameless thing?" Yu Tan Qing''s eyes darkened. Si Shuo obviously heard it, and said, "no matter what they say, come here to eat. The dish looks good." Two people just eat not for a while, ear suddenly rang out a very small voice that is difficult to describe. For a moment, they froze. We are all adults. As soon as we hear the voice, we know what we are doing. Because it''s quiet at night, although their room is two rooms away from Xiujie''s master bedroom, Xiujie''s voice is so loud that they can still hear some. Si Shuo put the tableware and said: "the first time I saw such a shameless woman!" Yu Tan Qing also black face, "think about tomorrow night''s countermeasures." Si Shuo looks up to the sky and sighs. It''s too painful to sell the hue or something! - In the twinkling of an eye, it was the night of the sea. The resplendent cruise ship is reflected on the sea, gorgeous and unforgettable. One by one, the guests go through all the checkpoints, and then they are released to board. Ji Yang has completely changed his appearance. He''s sexually mature and feminine. With his gorgeous makeup and long wavy hair, he''s very different from his cool style. This time, she joined as a guest, helping Tan Qing and Si Shuo if necessary, and exploring the people who had an affair with the Tiansha gang. Chapter 1448 Cruise top floor- Standing in front of the monitoring room in his suit and shoes, long Qi squints his eagle eyes and looks at the pictures of the cruise ship, including all the corners that are passing the checkpoint to check their identity. "This time, people have to check it out. Even if they get on the cruise, they can''t take it lightly! I don''t want any more accidents this time! " Scorpion nodded yes. Long Qi then said: "Ji Yang is good at camouflage. There is no her figure in Kyoto. Maybe he has found a way to mix in. Be careful. If you find her, tell me. Don''t scare me." "Yes Long Qi straightened his back with his hands on his back, and his lips stirred up a defiant smile. It''s impossible to find evidence to arrest him! Ji Yang successfully through the various levels, boarded the cruise, and then took his room card to his room. She''d better keep a low profile. After all, this is the territory of Tiansha gang. Even if she disguises successfully, she''d better be careful to avoid any unknown accident. Find her room, just ready to put the card, next door has opened the door of oil head uncle a face pure stare at her, that color squint expression, let Ji Yang is disgusted! She released the card, and the door opened. Just as she was about to step, uncle youtou rushed over and pushed Ji Yang''s door, laughing obscenely: "beauty, we are really destined to live next door?" Ji Yang rolled his white eyes: "it''s normal to live next door, and I refuse to chat up." After that, he stepped inside to close the door, but Uncle youtou didn''t give up. He sandwiched his body between the cracks of the door and said: "Oh, beauty, don''t be so ruthless. It''s a long night. How boring it is to be alone. Let''s have a chat? How about a chat? " Say, want to squeeze in. Jiyang forehead jump straight, just came up to meet a Shabi, she is also drunk. "Get out now! Or I''ll call someone else! " Ji Yang cold face, raised his hands and pushed hard under the door, in an instant, the man in the crack of the door howled up: "beauty, I''m going to be killed by you, quick release, quick release!" Ji Yang At the moment, in the top monitoring room, long Qi has turned around and is about to walk away. This fantastic line makes him pause. There are dozens to hundreds of pictures in the monitoring room, but there are only images and no sound. However, there is a larger picture in the center, which plays the sound of the major corridors. So¡¤¡¤¡¤ The roar of Uncle youtou successfully attracted the attention of Longqi. He turned and looked straight at the big screen. At this moment, the man caught in the crack of the door suddenly burst into his eyes. Because Ji Yang is indoors, and there is a man blocking her, long Qi doesn''t see her face clearly. However, this picture makes long Qi interested in watching. "Beauty! Let go, or you''ll cut me in half! " Uncle youtou continues to howl. In fact, it didn''t hurt at all. He just wanted to enter the room to take advantage of Jiyang. Ji Yang sneered: "then I''ll try to see if I can clip you in half." Voice down, her hand again to use force, in a moment, the man holding the door plate, cry miserable, this time is really painful! He doesn''t understand, how can a beautiful woman with a sense of personality have such great strength? "Beauty, I''m wrong. Please let me go. I can''t stand it!" The man''s half slanted cheek was clamped with traces, and the bulging belly was also clamped out of shape. Ji Yang cold hum a: "still chat up?" Chapter 1449 Oil head uncle listen to this, don''t want to shake his head: "no, no, beauty, let me go, I''m going to hang up!" When Ji Yang heard this, he relaxed his strength and pushed him out. Then the door slammed shut! Uncle youtou staggered to his feet, raised his hand to feel the scar on his head, and then touched his beer belly. He drooled at Ji Yang''s door, lowered his voice and said: "smelly girl! I don''t believe I can''t get it if I have too much time! " The Dragon seven before monitoring saw this and hooked his lips interestingly: "check the information of that woman." Long Qi is not only fickle, but also amorous. He likes women with personality. Although he just didn''t see what the other person looks like, he has successfully attracted his attention. Scorpion is very familiar with dragon seven''s preferences, immediately nodded: "I''m going to check." Back to the room of Ji Yang at this time don''t know, because a oil head uncle, has let long seven notice her. At this time, she only felt bad luck and lived next door with a lecheron! That''s why she doesn''t like to dress up. Nowadays, men are too colorful. When they see beautiful girls, they want to put their eyes on other people to enjoy themselves. Excessive, like tonight''s oil head uncle, shameless a force harassment. But now she had to dress up like this. She was so depressed. She is depressed. At this time, Yu Tanqing and Si Shuo are even more depressed! Is it easy for them to get the evidence of Longqi''s crime? Enter the tiger''s mouth! As soon as she got on the cruise ship, Xiujie took them to her room and gave them all kinds of hints to get ready. She wanted to go out first. "Babies, please wait for your sister to come back." before going out, sister Xiu also blew two kisses to them, and then she closed the door contentedly. With a painful look on his face, Si Shuo lay down on the sofa and looked at Yu Tanqing: "are we too passive? If she keeps her in the room all the time and can''t go anywhere, what else can we investigate? " Yu Tan Qing frowned: "she doesn''t trust us at all now. Naturally, she won''t let us move around." "What about that?" "Let''s talk about it after tonight, and find a chance to get familiar with the environment tomorrow." They are thinking about how to deal with Xiujie almost all the time. On the first day, Si Shuo pretended to have a stomachache and escaped. The next day, Si Shuo continued to have a stomachache, and he dodged. On the third day, sishuo deliberately stimulates Xiujie''s new pet, and bets with him that Xiujie will let her brother accompany her at night. The other party is not convinced. He doesn''t know what means he used, and goes to Xiujie''s room again. But what about tonight? Yu Tan Qing thought about it and looked at Si Shuo: "otherwise, you can go to the next room to pick some things and let those people make trouble?" There is no difference between men and women. There are more men around Xiujie. One is more handsome than the other, but the other is more resourceful. Tan Qinglan''s reply is all from sishuo. Si Shuo frowned: "can you do it?" "Why not? Yesterday, Tian Yi won you. He''s proud. You''ll make a bet with him tonight. " After listening to this, sishuo laughed twice: "I''ll go next door and have a look." Tian Yi has been in this business for some time, so he knows how to make women happy. Otherwise, Xiujie won''t always ask him to wait on her. Plus he looks very evil, casually play some means, show elder sister dizzy. Chapter 1450 Tian Yizheng uses his mobile phone to calculate how much money he has on his bank card. After all, he does his business for money. He earns enough money to change his business early. Xiujie is a rich man. She is very rich. In the past three days, she has given him a few big red envelopes, which are worth his monthly salary! He thought, this time with sister Xiu out of the sea, will be able to earn a lot of money, but the premise is, must let sister Xiu point to him at night! But... Sister Xiu brought a lot of people this time, especially Yu''s two brothers, who were his biggest rivals! With them, he didn''t know how much less he would earn! Just think about it. He was sulking when the door was knocked. He recovered, put all his bank cards and wallets away, got up, went to the door and looked in the cat''s eye. When I saw that there was sishuo standing outside the door, I almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood! "Du, Du, Du" There was another knock on the door, and then came the voice of sishuo: "Hello, Tian, open the door?" Tian Yi was angry: "what do you want to do, surnamed Yu! I don''t welcome you here! " "We are all brothers of our own. We should get along well with each other, don''t we? Why are you always so hostile to me? " Tian Yi snorted: "who is your brother? When we get off the cruise, we don''t know anyone! " Si Shuo saw that Tian Yizhen regarded himself as an enemy, but he said, "forget it, I want to tell you that you won the bet last night. Anyway, sister Xiu asked us to go to her room tonight and let you win once. It''s nothing." He didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said this, Tian Yi was blown up! He raised his hand and pulled the door open. He stared at sishuo with anger in his heart: "so what! Sister Xiu likes me best! " Si Shuo grinned and stepped forward strongly. Tian Yi stepped back uncontrollably. Si Shuo closed the door with his backhand, looked at Tian Yi and said, "what I like most is you? no If I didn''t start to feel sick, how could sister Xiu want you? You''re a leaker! " What Si Shuo said is too hurtful! Gas field easy straight want to hit him! "Yu! If sister Xiu really liked you, she would not have called you and me last night! " "Oh, I deliberately lost you last night. From today on, you''ll wait for Haifeng." Tian Yi heard this, instantly angry, a sense of crisis enveloped him. "You... It''s you who drink the sea breeze!" "We''ll see." Si Shuo provoked, looked at Tian Yi, who was burning with anger, and whistled away. Tian Yiqi''s going to explode! "This surname is Yu. It''s disgusting! I have to find a way... Find a way to let sister Xiu call me! " Si Shuo arrogantly went back to the room, and Tan Qing saw that he had succeeded in provocation. "Well? Why don''t you ask the reaction of Tian? " "Why do you ask?" Si Shuo raised his chin and snorted: "the one surnamed Tian was so angry that he almost didn''t explode! I thought, he must be thinking about something now, tonight, we are absolutely safe Yu Tan Qing got up from the sofa, went to Si Shuo, raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder: "I''ve worked hard." Two people are proud in this, but Ji Yang''s situation at this time is worrying. Poisonous scorpion calls out Ji Yang''s information and takes it to Long Qi for the first time. Long Qi takes Ji Yang''s front photo and frowns tightly¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1451 "What''s her name?" Dragon seven whole body back a lift, into the sofa, looking at Ji Yang''s photos, eyes across a sharp color. "Qiao Weiwei." The scorpion answers. Long Qi narrowed his eyes, lifted the photo in his hand in the air, looked at it for a long time, and the evil spirit''s lips were slightly hooked up. "Joe, Wei, Wei" "Yes, if seventh master likes it, I''ll call someone for you?" Long Qi Dan glanced at the scorpion: "your eyes are really getting worse and worse." The Scorpion was shocked. Long Qi snorted and left the photo in front of him: "have a good look, what''s her name in the end!" Scorpion is very suspicious to pick up the photo, looking at the photo of walking forward, eyebrows tightly up. A woman with big Wavy long hair is very charming. Her facial features are three-dimensional. In addition to her delicate makeup and fashionable and sexy dress, she is definitely called the best beauty. And she seems to walk with a wind, a kind of heroic feeling. Yingzi ¡¤ Sassou¡¤¡¤¡¤ That''s how it feels¡¤¡¤¡¤ He opened his eyes in amazement, and then moved his eyes to her cheek. In an instant, he was shocked and said: "Ji Yang! She''s Ji Yang Scorpio is absolutely shocked! He didn''t expect that Ji Yang, who usually looks like a tomboy, is so gorgeous when he dresses up. Moreover, he can''t recognize it! If it wasn''t for the hint of Long Qi, he would never associate the people in the photo with Ji Yang, because they are really different. Longqi has a deeper smile on his lips, and his eyes are full of fun. "Yes, that''s her. This woman is really brave!" But this time, Ji Yang really surprised him. It seems that his eyes did not go out, Ji Yang, is a beauty, but also particularly suitable for his appetite! "Seventh master, what are you going to do now?" Scorpion''s exploratory inquiry. Long Qi narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t frighten her. I''ll wait two days until I get to the high seas." Now the cruise ship has just set sail. If Ji Yang is shocked now, she may have to think of some way to escape. When it comes to the high seas, she has no place to escape. "Seventh master is wise. I understand." Long Qi nodded and said, "in the last two days, you should also keep an eye on her movements to see if there is any companion on the cruise ship. Don''t let her find out." "Yes Scorpion turned to retreat, dragon seven suddenly stopped him: "wait a minute." The scorpion stopped and looked at Dragon seven again: "what else can I do for you?" Dragon seven evil spirit a smile: "while she is not in, install a camera in her room, the location of the secret point." Scorpion suddenly admire their master''s shamelessness, even peeping? However, he did not dare to say these words. He could only nod his head and continue to answer yes! At this time, Ji Yang in the room doesn''t know that his identity has been exposed and is targeted by Long Qi. She lay on the sofa for a rest, then got up to take a shower in the bathroom. A thick layer of make-up on her face really made her suffer to death. If you can, she would rather be a little bit ugly every day than spend a lot of time and money sitting in front of the make-up mirror to stir up her face! As soon as she stepped into the bathroom, she suddenly stopped, thought for a moment, and then began to check carefully from the bathroom. She remembers that there is no camera in the living room, but she is not sure. Because long Qi is so mean, she is more relieved to check carefully. Chapter 1452 About an hour later, she clapped her hands and took a long breath. No, She had checked every corner of the room, but she didn''t, so she could unload her make-up and go to sleep. Check the door lock again, she just stepped into the bathroom. - Lu Jingchen had made great efforts to express himself to Ji Yang. However, Ji Yang went to e country without saying hello, which made him very frustrated. When he went to work in the company, he was always worried about the safety of Ji Yang. But Ji Yang was in the task period, and it was very difficult to get in touch with her. He didn''t know the specific situation of her now. When he called and turned off the phone, no one answered the message, which made him very depressed. In order to distract himself, he worked hard in the company and tried to keep himself busy. It was another day in the twinkling of an eye. He looked at the time. It was eight o''clock in the evening. He cleaned up and left after work. I took the elevator to the underground garage. As soon as I took out the car key and walked towards the car, I saw a person on the white Porsche car near the parking space. For a moment, he frowned and stopped in the same place. It''s Bai ruoya. Although Bai ruoya has been pretending to be ill in the hospital recently, she has been paying close attention to the situation of Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang. Knowing that Ji Yang is not in Kyoto these days, she looks for an opportunity to find Lu Jingchen. "Jingchen..." she stood in the same place, and I felt pity for her. Lu Jingchen frowned deeper: "what are you doing here?" Bai ruoya came here today, specially dressed up. Her water blue knee length skirt, black long straight hair, delicate and elegant make-up, every move, are full of elegant and gentle atmosphere. Such a woman is really easy to make men want to get close to the desire to protect. Just like Lu Jingchen before, she was bewildered by her superb acting skills and weak appearance. "Jingchen, I''m sorry. Everything before was my fault." Bai ruoya looks at Lu Jingchen with a reproachful face, and her voice is gentle and sincere. Lu Jingchen squinted, as if a little surprised by Bai ruoya''s attitude. Bai ruoya stood in the same place and continued: "today, I just want to apologize to you. I don''t mean anything else. I shouldn''t lie to you. I shouldn''t hide the matter between Wang Lei and me because I''m greedy for you. It''s all my fault to plaster your face." Lu Jingchen is still silent. Bai ruoya continued: "last time... I had some psychological problems. That''s why I jumped off the building in a moment of excitement. I''m sorry that you and miss Ji were involved." Lu Jingchen frowned a little loose, but his expression was still indifferent: "things have passed, and it''s meaningless to mention it again. You don''t have to say sorry." Hearing this, Bai ruoya''s eyes were a little red. She slightly lowered her head, raised her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes, and nodded: "well, those have passed. I hope you and miss Ji will be happy in the future." Bai ruoya suddenly changes her attitude. Lu Jingchen is not used to it. She still has some doubts in her heart. After all, she was so obsessed before, but now she is¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Thanks to Miss Bai." Lu Jingchen''s expression is light, obviously does not want to say more with Bai ruoya. Bai ruoyawei shook his hands and nodded: "well, it''s late. Go back." Lu Jingchen nodded. Without saying anything more, he stepped forward, opened the door, sat in, and then started the engine. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t take a look at Bai ruoya. When Bai ruoya saw this, her hands suddenly tightened, trying to suppress the waves in her heart. After the door opened, a woman in red stepped out, standing beside Bai ruoya, raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder: "don''t be reluctant, according to the plan I told you, he will come back to you again." Chapter 1453 Hearing this, Bai ruoya said urgently: "really? Meimei? Can you really help me get Jingchen back? " With Bai ruoya by her side is her good friend, Su Mei. Su Mei nodded: "of course, I''m learning psychology. How to make him change his attitude towards you and fall in love with you again, I have to follow the plan. What you did tonight has made him less disgusted with you. Recently, don''t show up in his sight. After a while, do as I teach you Bai ruoya was very excited: "OK, but... Ji Yang is not here recently. I don''t do anything like this. Is it a waste of time?" Su Mei was helpless: "even if Ji Yang is not here, he doesn''t want to see you. If you appear in front of him, it will only increase his disgust for you, and make him feel that you have to be him now, and pester him endlessly. What you have to do now is to let him understand that you have put it down, and it''s not that you have to be him, OK?" Bai ruoya frowned and nodded: "well, I understand." On the way back, Lu Jingchen can''t help thinking of meeting Bai ruoya in the garage. He doubted that Bai ruoya really realized her mistake and put it down, or did she have to think carefully? But after thinking all the way, I didn''t think of a reason. Forget it, no matter, anyway, he has seen the woman''s true face, and he doesn''t want to see her again! - In the morning, Ji Yang was awakened by the sea breeze outside the window. She squinted at the time, seven in the morning. Stretch a waist to get up, came to the window, raised his hand to open the curtain, a moment, the golden sun will cover her moment. The sea view in the early morning is really beautiful. The blue sky and the sea are in a line. It''s vast, clear and refreshing. She stood by the window, blowing the sea breeze for a while, listening to it, very quiet. Now, everyone has not got up. Wait for the cruise ship to enter the high seas area, then, the people on the cruise ship can revel wantonly. I don''t know how her two colleagues are now? Did you get hurt by sister Xiu last night? And how many police officers are there on this cruise? Yu Tanqing and Si Shuo were stood up by Xiu Jie again last night. This is the blessing of Tian Yi. That boy is amazing. He''s been guarding Xiujie by the door all the time. He''s trying to sell Xiujie''s cute body. He''s so surprised that he takes Xiujie to his room, which gives Yutan Qing and sishuo a big eye. However, the more Tian Yi can make Xiujie happy, the happier they will be. If Tian Yi can bring Xiujie to his room all the time, won''t they be able to rest easy? But the reality is always to give them a little stimulation, early in the morning, sister Xiu came back from the next door, called two little baby, and hug and kiss, that look, obviously in heat ah? Si Shuo was flustered when he saw sister Xiu''s posture. In my heart, I secretly scold Tian Yi for not being useful. I can''t satisfy Xiujie this tiger all night! It seems that we have to stimulate him again today! "Sister Xiu, I''m in a hurry." Si Shuo talks about a reason, jumps out of bed and rushes to the bathroom, leaving Tan Qing, a show elder sister who has already begun to take off her clothes. Tan Qing in the corner of the mouth straight smoke, this is not righteous, the critical moment actually run! Looking at the Xiu elder sister who is about to pounce on her again, he raises his hand and pushes her out, but the situation is too urgent. What he pushes is not the place. Xiujie said with a bad smile: "you are a little villain. You look very honest. It seems that you are all pretending ~" Chapter 1454 Yu Tan Qing was a fool in an instant. Looking at the position of his hand, Shua took it back. Xiujie took the opportunity to bend over him and cross over him. Xiaotan, my sister was caught by Xiaoyi last night and didn''t come back. Aren''t you and xiaoshuo angry Xiujie thought that the two brothers had been thinking about it for many days, but she never thought about it. I thought I could taste them last night, but I was fooled by Xiaoyi next door. So she went to bed this morning and she came back. Especially looking at the two sleepy lying in bed, she can''t wait. "Xiao Tan, my sister likes you so much ~" Xiujie said and began to use her hands and feet on Tan Qing. Under Tan Qing''s impatience, she suddenly gets up and overwhelms Xiujie and says, "Xiujie, this kind of thing should be done by men." Xiujie a listen to, smile of the flower branch disorderly tremble, heart itch. "Xiao Tan, I like you like that." After that, he stretched out his hand to pull Yu Tan Qing''s robe belt. Yu Tan Qing raised her hand and grasped Xiu Jie''s hand, with a serious face: "Xiu Jie, I need to go to the bathroom first." Then she let go of Xiujie''s hand, jumped out of bed and said, "xiaoshuo is here. I''ll borrow it next door." Xiujie is lying on the bed. Looking at Yu Tanqing who runs out of the door, she frowns and says, "it''s really a wet blanket." Then he raised his hand and supported his head, looked at the direction of sishuo, and said in a loud voice: "xiaoshuo, are you well? My sister is waiting for you. " Is anxious to turn around the division of Shuo a listen, straight want to hit the wall! I thought Tan Qing could deal with Xiu Jie, but I didn''t think that guy ran out! I knew he should have run next door! "Xiaoshuo? Have you come out yet? Do you want to go in? " Xiu elder sister this words, Si Shuo suddenly worried, busy way: "I, I am big, still have to wait for a while!" Xiujie listen to this, don''t mention more helpless! Lying on the side of the bed, he said suspiciously, "Xiao Shuo, are you afraid you didn''t install it?" How come when she comes, all of them are here and there? Si Shuo''s heart leaped and he pressed his voice and said, "sister, what''s so good about this? It''s normal for people to have three anxieties. " Xiujie waited patiently for another two minutes, but she didn''t see sishuo come out, and Yu Tanqing lost her shadow. For a moment, she felt something was wrong. "Xiao Shuo, if you don''t come out again, my sister will go in?" Xiujie''s voice dropped, and she got out of bed and walked to the bathroom door. Si Shuo, who was squatting on the toilet, had to get up and said, "OK, OK!" With a click, sister Xiu, who had little left on her body, looked at sishuo, who was stepping out. Without saying a word, she rushed forward and fell into his arms. "Xiao Shuo, please wait for my sister." Si Shuo''s whole body is nervous. Jun''s face is wrinkled. He secretly scolds Tan Qing for being ungrateful. He goes to the toilet next door and doesn''t come back for so long! Do you really want him to sacrifice his face to deal with this old woman? ChangChun! Earth! "Xiao Shuo, let''s play first. When Xiao Tan comes back, I''ll punish him well!" Xiujie stretched her arms around sishuo''s neck, enthusiastic. Xiu sister this morning this wave of operation to too suddenly, let the division of Shuo unprepared, now really call every day should not call to do not work! "Sister Xiu, in broad daylight, we, we''re not good..." Si Shuo raised his hand to try to push Xiujie, but Xiujie held him tightly, pushed him to the bedside, and then pushed him down, "what happened during the day? Day is more interesting ~ " Chapter 1455 Xiujie is so strong that she starts at sishuo. Sishuo is so anxious that she almost shows her true form. But now it''s not easy to get on the cruise. We can''t destroy the progress of the whole plan because of his impulse! "Sister Xiu, I haven''t taken a shower yet, otherwise, let me take a shower first?" As soon as sishuo said this, Xiujie bent over him and said with a bad smile, "well, let''s go to a mandarin duck bath together?" Si Shuo: "I really want to slap myself in the face! "Let''s go, my sister is just about to take a shower ~" sister Xiu said and pulled sishuo to the bathroom. "Sister, no, we can''t do this ~" "Oh, what''s wrong? You''ll be my sister sooner or later." Ah! Who will save his innocence! Si Shuo was silent in his heart. "Oh, Xiao Shuo, your figure is really good ~ much better than Xiao Yi''s ~" sister Xiu tore off Si Shuo''s bathrobe and raised her hand to touch his chest. Si Shuo really wants to push the body that Xiu Jie pastes up to rush out of the door, but the reason in the brain reminds him again, can''t! "Xiaoshuo..." sister Xiu''s voice became hoarse. "Sister likes you so much Said, the hand is not honest move down. Si Shuo thought that today his innocence would be buried in the hands of this old woman, but when he was in despair, the door was suddenly knocked! For a moment, Xiujie stopped, looked at sishuo and said, "it should be Xiaotan who is back." Si Shuo also thought that Yu Tanqing had come back, but a strange male voice came out of the door: "sister Xiu, the seventh master ordered us to go to the assembly at eight o''clock, and try not to be late." At this moment, the heart that Si Shuo is carrying "Kuang" fell again! Eight o''clock? It''s supposed to be after 7:30, isn''t it? God, he can escape! Xiujie wrinkled a face, very unhappy pause, but due to the other party is to pass dragon seven words, she also dare not show how unhappy she is at this time. He had to raise his voice and said, "OK, I see." Si Shuo took a breath secretly. It was dangerous¡¤¡¤¡¤ Xiujie also knows that it''s past 7:30 now. She has no time left to dress up. She looks at sishuo regretfully. "Xiaoshuo, I''ve wronged you. I want to go to the meeting first, and then come back to play with you after the meeting, ah?" Si Shuo wants to say that you don''t come back after the meeting! But how can it be? Rigidly pulling the corners of her lips, she nodded with a smile: "OK, sister Xiu, let''s get busy first." Xiujie nodded and then kissed him: "xiaoshuo is still good ~" Si Shuo almost didn''t spit out. This old woman is disgusting! Xiujie dressed up as fast as she could, and then hurried out of the door. Now she is close to the high seas, so she should start to assign tasks and carry out all kinds of transactions. Xiujie just left. Yu Tanqing, who went to borrow the bathroom next door, came back and knocked on the door. Si Shuo is about to explode. He knows that it''s Yu Tan Qingli who snorts at the door: "do you know how to come back?" Yu Tan Qing coughed: "open the door first." He just thought that Si Shuo had more ghost ideas than him, so he escaped. "No! You can sleep next door! " Yu Tan Qingdun: "then I''ll go back to my room first." They are now in Xiujie''s room, and they have their own share. On hearing this, Si Shuo clenched his teeth and raised his hand to open the door Yu Tanqing than a Shuo gesture, the division of Shuo suddenly words back to the stomach. This damn wall has ears! Chapter 1456 They went back to the room and closed the door. Sishuo said angrily to Yu Tanqing: "you are not so righteous. You run away by yourself! I was almost eaten by that old woman, you know? " Yu Tan Qing picked an eyebrow: "it''s you who run first. Don''t you allow me to run too?" Yes! At the beginning, Si Shuo did not come out of the bathroom. Si Shuo was dumb for a moment, and frowned: "that''s my plan to slow down, but how about you, run directly to the next door and don''t come back? After all, it''s still that you have no sense of loyalty! " Yu Tanqing helpless: "well, this time I have no loyalty." "Hum!" Yu Tan Qing gave a low smile: "are you still innocent? As for being so angry? " Someone just called Xiujie to a meeting. Although he was next door, he heard something. "If it wasn''t for the convener of dragon seven, I wouldn''t be so lucky!" "All right, all right, isn''t the goddess of luck leaning towards you now? Let''s talk about the next step. " Speaking of the plan, Si Shuo snorted, smelly expression, which is a little better. "What are you going to do next?" Yu Tanqing pondered and said: "officer Xiu said that when the cruise ship arrived at the high seas, all kinds of transactions began. Our main task is drugs. We can find a way to go to the top floor to explore the situation. We can first see what merchants we have cooperated with Longqi this time." Longqi''s drugs are all over the world. Every time the people on the cruise ship come from different countries, they can''t get into the exchange at present. You can first find out the identity of the people who trade. You can also start from the identity of those people. Si Shuo nodded: "well, that''s what to do. Do you want to contact officer Ji to see what''s going on with her?" "Don''t worry. We''d better be cautious now. We''ll contact you when we have the information." "Good." - Long Qi called a meeting of his subordinates for the purpose of trading. "At two o''clock in the afternoon, you will enter the high seas area. You should do your preparations well in advance, take care of your own places, and don''t make any mistakes again!" The last time he went out to sea, there were frequent accidents, which caused problems in Long Qi''s reputation and caused him a lot of losses. This time, he absolutely had to take control of the whole situation, and he was not allowed to make the same mistakes as last time. Otherwise, the loss of credibility would be small, and it would be troublesome if he was caught by the police¡¤¡¤¡¤ The crowd nodded yes. Long Qi nodded: "this time, there must be people from the police. Once they find out, they will not tolerate it!" "Yes!" On the high seas, everything is his seven has the final say. It''s night. Luxury cruise lights are all on, driving slowly on the sea, gorgeous and dazzling. Ji Yang stayed in his room and didn''t go anywhere these two days except when he went to the restaurant. But tonight, she dressed up and planned to go out for a walk. In the afternoon, the cruise ship has entered the high seas area. Now, outside, there is a lively carnival. Tonight''s style remains the same, a black backless dress, with black diamond sky high, like the night queen. After she got on the cruise, she felt that the style now was quite different from that before, but it was a bit eye-catching. But she had already decided on the style, and it would be very troublesome to change it again. It''s the only way to do it first. What she didn''t know was that her every move in the room had fallen into the eyes of Longqi. Long Qi is sitting in his living room, watching Ji Yang change his clothes, make-up and tidy his hair¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1457 These two days, his hobby is not to ask about beautiful women, but to sit in his room and enjoy Ji Yang''s every move, especially in the evening and in the morning when he changes clothes. He can enjoy the beauty changing pictures across the screen. Of course, he is not very shameless. At least, he didn''t install monitoring in Ji Yang''s bathroom and toilet. However, Ji Yang''s figure is very good, tall and thin, concave and convex, although just looking at it, you can feel how silky and delicate her skin is. Just like now¡¤¡¤¡¤ She revived the desire in his body. Never wanted to get a woman like this, Ji Yang was the first. Looking at Ji Yang closed the door and went out, he also raised his hand to close the screen in front of him. What does this little wild cat want to do in his territory? Ji Yang just wanted to go out to explore the situation tonight, but when he pushed the door to go out, uncle youtou next door also pushed the door to come out. For a moment, Ji Yang frowned, when he didn''t see him, turned and walked in another direction. Uncle youtou has been looking for a chance to meet Ji Yang these two days, but Ji Yang always chooses the wrong time with him, so that he never meets him. So tonight, he stuck by his door. When he heard that the next door was open, he immediately pushed the door and came out. Sure enough, he was almost blinded when he saw the delicate Ji Yang. But Ji Yang obviously regarded him as the air. He saw that Ji Yang turned around and left. With a dirty smile, he ran after him: "ouch, beauty? What a coincidence? What are you going to do with such a beautiful dress? " Ji Yang frowned, stopped and looked at him coldly: "don''t follow me any more!" But Uncle youtou didn''t listen. He was still single when he met such a beauty. How could he miss such a good opportunity. This is the high seas. Even if he beats her, no one cares! "No, beauty, don''t get me wrong. I''m just on your way." Ji Yang ha, turned to see him: "by the way?" "Yes, by the way, by the way!" "Oh? Where are you going, please? " Ji Yang this words a, oil head male forehead a: "this... Nature is to go to hall." If you go out in the direction of Ji Yang, isn''t that the hall? Ji Yang nodded: "well, please, I don''t want to go." Then he turned and went back. Oil head male see this, suddenly anxious, stretch out a hand to pull Ji Yang''s wrist: "ah? Beauty, don''t do that? " The color of Ji Yang''s eyes coagulates. The next second, he just hears a "click" sound, and the oil head man suddenly screams with no image. "Ah! It hurts! Beauty, spare your life, beauty, spare your life At this moment, oil head man is really feel that Ji Yang learned two hands, really special too terrible! Ji Yang tightly clasped the wrist of the man with oil head, twisted his arm, and hummed coldly: "if you''re not honest, I''ll break him directly!" "Forgive me, nvxia! Nvxia, spare your life! I don''t dare, I don''t dare any more! " Oil head man has no guts to cry out. Ji Yang really feel bad luck, just a go out met this old man! "If you want beautiful women, go to the song and dance hall, where there are many!" Ji Yang''s good voice reminds you that he throws youtou man aside. If he didn''t lift his hand to hold the corridor wall in time, he would be thrown on the ground by Ji Yang. Looking at Ji Yang''s cool and cool back, the oil head man held his broken wrist and swore: "no wonder he dares to go on the cruise alone. He turns out to be a man with unique skills!" Chapter 1458 Ji Yang''s goal is to go up several levels. After all, those who have identity are all up there, such as song and dance halls. They are all lusters. There''s nothing to look at. She came to the casinos, low-key exploration of those big gamblers. In the most extravagant table gambling, Ji Yang saw Xiu Jie, is accompanying several big men to play the sieve. Ji Yang looks for a humble place and finds that there are two of them sitting with Xiujie. She looks familiar but doesn''t remember their names. They should have been seen in magazines or news. The gambling house is Xiu Jie''s territory, so she has always been rich. She is the richest woman in the gang. Because it''s forbidden to take photos in the casinos, the entrance inspection is stricter than ever, mobile phones are not allowed to be taken, and black bodyguards are standing everywhere. Therefore, Ji Yang has to secretly write down the people he knows. Originally, she wanted to change her position and have a look. Unexpectedly, there was a commotion at the front door of the casino. She looked up suspiciously. For a moment, her nerves were tense uncontrollably! It''s Dragon seven! Long Qiyi wears a hand-made black suit. He is tall and straight, full of arrogance and evil spirit. When people see him coming, they are shocked. Under normal circumstances, long Qi only appears in drug trading places. Although casinos are also heavily funded areas, he seldom comes down. The sudden arrival of tonight surprised everyone. Xiu elder sister is also quite puzzled, don''t understand their seven ye come down now is for what matter? Is there any significant discovery? No, her gambling house has always been very strict. There should be no problem. "Seventh master... Why are you here?" Xiujie stops gambling, gets up from her position and looks at the Dragon seven coming here. Dragon seven seems to have if not toward a corner of the season central look, and then walk straight to show elder sister direction. "Let''s see what''s going on." As soon as his voice fell, all the celebrities sitting at the table began to pander- "With Xiujie as our companion, we are naturally in a good mood." "Yes, sister Xiu''s luck tonight is really good. It didn''t start very long. We all made a profit." Dragon seven listen to this, hook a lip Cape to smile to come forward: "she just accompany you to enliven the atmosphere, small play two, moreover, in the gambling game, a win is not a win." They all laughed. Long Qi accompanied them to chat for a while, then walked away and went to the next table. Seeing long Qi getting closer and closer to his seat, Ji Yang had to get up and bypass Long Qi and walk to the exit from another direction. Long Qi is too sharp. It''s better not to meet him. As soon as Ji Yang''s front foot got up, long Qi''s back foot followed him. Because the mobile phone is pressing on the front desk at the entrance, Ji Yang goes to get it, and just passes the number plate, he suddenly feels a strong air pressure behind him gradually approaching, and the front desk staff immediately becomes respectful. Ji Yang frowned, this expression¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Seventh master." Several staff members at the front desk bent over to greet Longqi. Longqi nodded faintly and said in a low voice: "the goods must be looked after for people, and no mistakes are allowed." The staff were very surprised. How could they ask their seventh master to come here in person for such a small matter? Although the heart has doubts, but still very respectfully nodded yes. Long Qi gave a sound and looked at the number plate of Ji Yang in the hands of the staff: "Leng what? Keep working Chapter 1459 The staff member''s heart jumped and nodded: "yes!" At this time, Ji Yang''s nerves were tense, and his face was always facing the direction of the staff. He didn''t dare to take a side, and even his breathing was a little lighter than usual. Why did dragon seven come out as soon as she came out? Is it a coincidence? Staff immediately to the number plate to Ji Yang''s mobile phone to her: "Miss, this is your." Ji Yang took it, nodded, didn''t even dare to say thank you, turned around and left. Long Qi narrowed his eyes and pulled the corner of his lips: "this lady... Please stay." For a moment, Ji Yang froze all over, a heart almost jumped out of his chest! Dragon seven steps to Jiyang. The sound of the shoes falling on the ground makes Jiyang''s nerves tense. She didn''t dare to look back¡¤¡¤¡¤ Long Qi came forward and said with a low smile, "Miss... Can you leave a phone call?" Ji Yang After that, everyone was shocked! I didn''t expect that their rebellious and cruel seventh master would take the initiative to chat up girls?! Oh, my God! It''s incredible! Although this young lady is very beautiful, can they seven Ye''s identity, what kind of beauty has not seen? Therefore, the Dragon seven this wave of operation is not only Ji Yang, but also his many subordinates! Ji Yang doesn''t know if Long Qi has recognized her, but she has to turn to see Long Qi now, otherwise, her strange will make him more suspicious. "Sorry, I''m not in the habit of giving numbers to strangers." She deliberately played down her voice to make her voice different from before. Dragon seven evil smile, looking at Ji Yang, patience way: "since you on the cruise, should know a person called Dragon seven." Ji Yang''s face changed slightly. He didn''t understand what Longqi meant. "You... She looks at Longqi in surprise. Long qitiao eyebrows: "are you interested in having a cup of coffee?" Ji Yang hands micro grip, resolutely refused: "I''m a little uncomfortable, first back to the room." After that, she stopped looking at Longqi''s reaction and quickly walked away. Behind her, Longqi''s eyes were on her back, which made her feel uneasy and uneasy. Back in the room, she immediately locked the door! A heart was pounding. She really doesn''t know, dragon seven didn''t recognize her, still recognized didn''t Pierce. What should I do? I''ve just arrived on the high seas, and it''s still early to return. Moreover, with her understanding of Longqi, even if he didn''t recognize her, he might be interested in her now. In this case, he won''t let her go easily. How could she be so unlucky!! Just came up to meet the Dragon seven this demon! This trip is not smooth at all! Ji Yang is really depressed to death! I hope Tan Qing and Si Shuo can make some progress. At 11 o''clock tonight, the first drug trade is on the top floor. Originally, Ji Yang wanted to see if she had a chance to dive to the top floor, but she was so unlucky that she gave up her mind. Anyway, there will be a second scene, a third scene... It''s not too late for her to find another chance. After thinking about this, I adjusted my mind and let my impetuous heart calm down slowly. I could lie down in bed, and I could hardly sleep. Until nearly one o''clock in the morning, the mobile phone suddenly rang. She opened it and received an email, looking at the name, which was sent by Yu Tanqing. She was shocked, busy input password, mail point open¡¤¡¤¡¤ The title says [some people in the trading floor tonight] She is very surprised, did not expect in Tanqing and sishuo so quickly, unexpectedly went to the top floor! Chapter 1460 Hands up. It''s a small video. It''s only 10 seconds. The picture is just the merchants who come out after the door of the trading field is opened. Ji Yang Ning eyebrow, carefully watching, from the inside out, there is no lack of some celebrities around. Although only 10 seconds, but out of so many people are enough for the police to investigate for some time. The picture plays slowly. Soon, it''s at the end of the video. At the moment when the picture is still, a figure rushes into Ji Yang''s eyes! She was shocked! The whole person suddenly froze! That is¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Tu, Tu, Tu" All of a sudden, the door was knocked, she jumped out of the mail page immediately. Heart under a burst of surprise, this time, who will be? She walked lightly to the door and put her eyes on the cat''s eyes. For a moment, she was shocked! It''s Dragon seven! He found it here! Did he find out who she was?! Ji Yang is really not sure at this time. "Benediction, benediction, benediction." The knock on the door sounded again, accompanied by Longqi''s deep magnetic voice: "Miss Qiao..." Yes, Ji Yang''s name is Qiao Weiwei at this time. Jiyang listen to this, bow, immediately delete the mail function completely, this just whispered: "who?" Ji Yang is the best woman Longqi has ever seen, but he likes it. "Dragon seven." Ji Yang bit his teeth, this man is really shameless! "I''ve fallen asleep." Long Qi said with a low smile: "isn''t he still awake? Open the door. I have something to tell you Ji Yang frowned: "I''m not familiar with Mr. long. If you have anything to say, you''d better wait until tomorrow." Dragon seven is silent, lips slightly hook. Ji Yang didn''t hear Long Qi''s voice any more. He raised his eyes to see it. Don''t look good, this see, suddenly not calm up, dragon seven unexpectedly took out a key?! "You are not allowed to come in! If you have anything to say, just say it outside the door Ji Yang pushed the door hard. Long Qi said, "it''s not convenient to talk outside the door." "Say it tomorrow!" "It''s better to say it now." As long Qi''s voice dropped, Ji Yang only heard "click" and "click", and the locked door opened instantly! She hurriedly pushed hard, but Longqi''s strength was much stronger than her. With a Shua, she pushed open the door and stepped in. Ji Yang suddenly retreats, and long Qi closes the door behind him. He is approaching with hegemony! "Stop! Say what you have to say! " As expected, long Qi stood in the same place, slightly squinting at her with black eyes, and his tone was not clear: "I think Miss Qiao... Looks like a person." Ji Yang''s heart suddenly jumps back! Dragon seven suddenly came forward, reached out and grasped Ji Yang''s arm, low smile: "is that right? Officer Ji The sound of Ji Yang''s brain! He found out! "You... Let me go!" Ji Yang struggles. Long Qi hugs her more tightly, raises another hand and pinches her chin: "officer Ji is really surprising, but I like it." "When did you find me?" Ji Yang frowned tightly. Before he went to the casino? Or after the casino? Dragon seven bad smile: "as early as you on the cruise, has been exposed, little fool." Dragon seven side said, big hand side to caress Ji Yang''s body, Ji Yang a clever, struggling! "Hooligan! Let go of me I see. He''s really shameless! I found her long ago, but pretended I didn''t know anything. I didn''t come to her until I got to the high seas! Chapter 1461 Sister Xiu is so angry today! These two days, she always heard that Longqi had a beautiful woman beside her. She hid in the living room every day. She didn''t want to be spoiled. She was curious and went to have a look. It''s ok if she didn''t look at it. She was shocked by it! Isn''t the so-called big beauty he Ziyang, who worked as an undercover agent in Tiansha gang before? I didn''t expect that this time, she got mixed up again! She''s really capable! In the Tiansha Gang, as long as they are found to be undercover, most of them can''t escape death, but Ji Yang is a living exception! Not only does dragon seven not kill her, but also keeps her in the room as a baby! She is angry, but she goes to find Ji Yang''s trouble while long Qi is away. She doesn''t think that Ji Yang, who didn''t look at her before, ignores her now. She began to satirize twice, and Ji Yang said that she is an old woman who likes to pretend to be tender! She almost didn''t vomit blood! If others dare to say that she is an old woman, she will teach each other a good lesson, but it is Ji Yang, she can''t move! So, she''s really depressed now! Yu Tanqing and Si Shuo knew it in a flash. Since you can make Xiujie angry like this, their police officer Ji should not be in any danger now. However, long Qi has always been evil to her. Will he do anything to her? Xiujie slapped her hand on the table and hummed: "it''s just because I''m a few years younger. When the seventh master gets tired of her, I won''t keep her as her! Let her knock for a few days first Yu Tan Qing and Si Shuo are worried¡¤¡¤¡¤ Xiujie vomited out her unhappiness, and her anger dissipated a lot. Then she looked at them and frowned and said, "Xiaotan, xiaoshuo, do you think she is really old now?" Although Xiujie is in her thirties, she is well maintained, and she has a plump figure. If she is old, she is really not. However, compared with those beauties in their twenties, they do look older. Otherwise, Yu Tan Qing and Si Shuo would not call her an old woman in private! But now Xiujie is asking them this question, and they both pause. Sishuo laughs and answers, "how can it be? Xiujie''s charm is flourishing. It''s the most beautiful time for women. " Sister Xiu''s heart is full of flowers. Looking at Yu Tanqing, he said, "Xiao Tan, what do you say?" Yu Tan Qing tugged at the corner of her lip: "sister Xiu is charming and not old at all." Sister Xiu''s depression was swept away. "Or you two can talk, let''s have dinner first. After dinner, I will have a good time with you tonight." Yu Tan qingsishuo It looks like tonight, we''re going to use our best move! - Lu Jingchen has been unable to contact Jiyang for three days, so he is very upset. The last time he contacted Ji Yang was before she went on the cruise. Although she said that after she got on the cruise, she could only contact her by email, but he sent it to her every day. How could she not return it once? Let him not from worry that she is not what accident, after all, it is in the Dragon seven site! What annoys him most is that long Qi is still plotting against Ji Yang. What if he finds out her identity? The more he thought about it, the less he could hold his breath. There was an impulse to go directly to her! Musiyin has always been concerned about the safety of Ji Yang, but in recent days there is no news at all. She was not at ease, so she called Lu Jingchen- Chapter 1462 "Cousin, have you been in touch with Yangyang recently? I couldn''t get in touch with her? " Lu Jingchen a listen, eyebrow immediately twisted up: "no, I can''t contact her." "Then... Is it inconvenient for her? What did I tell you before? " "She asked me to email her before, but I did, and I didn''t reply." After listening to Lu Jingchen''s words, mu Siyin was more worried. Lu Jingchen suddenly said: "otherwise... I''ll go to her." Mouseyin frowned deeper, "it''s not impossible to go to Yangyang, but we don''t know her specific situation now. Moreover, the cruise ship she is on is not optional. You wait, I''ll let shibeiyu know the situation first." Lu Jingchen listened to this, had to nod: "good." After hanging up the phone, museyin turned to look at her back lying on the side of the bed. When she was staring at her, Beiyu flashed two big eyes, and then said in a soft voice: "honey, can you help me ask about the current situation of Yangyang?" When the northern region listen to this, a big hand, put her into the arms, voice magnetic sound: "what reward?" "What reward do you want?" museyin said with a smile "What do you say?" When the northern region pick eyebrows asked. Museyin snorted to herself, and wanted to enslave her, the wolf! "I''ll... That, aunt, or I''ll buy you a tie tomorrow?" When the northern region a listen, immediately black a face: "tie more is." "The shirt? Belt? " "Well, don''t be silly. One hand is enough." Mousse voice: "shameless! In order to let shibeiyu find out the situation of Jiyang as soon as possible, museyin has to sacrifice her pure hands and successfully please a certain color uncle. The next day, shibeiyu found out the current situation of Jiyang. However, the situation worries musiyin. Lu Jingchen has been waiting for the call from musiyin. Seeing the call from musiyin, he gets through at the first time- "How are you, Yinyin? Have you heard from her? " Museyin sighed: "according to the news from other investigators on the cruise ship, the identity of Yangyang has been exposed and Longqi has been put under house arrest." "What?" Lu Jingchen was astonished. "However, it is said that Longqi has not done anything to hurt her now. I''m afraid that later Lu Jingchen clenched his hands and said in a deep voice: "that old woman, I said I would not let her go. She has to go! That bastard Longqi has been plotting against her for a long time! This time he found out Lu does not dare to think about it. If Ji is really killed by Long Qi, he will be crazy! Mu Siyin knows that Lu Jingchen is worried and worried, so is she! "Cousin, we have to hurry to rescue Yang Yang now. We can''t delay." Musiyin is also afraid of what Longqi does to Jiyang. At that time, not to mention her cousin, Yangyang will collapse. Lu Jingchen nodded: "I know." "When the northern region has arranged for people to go with you." Lu Jingchen was silent for a moment and said, "thank him for me." In these respects, Lu can''t compare with Shibei. "You''re welcome. What? Even without you, I''ll ask him to arrange someone to save Yang Yang. " Ji Yang is now in the task, so it is impossible for the police to rescue people, so they have to think of their own way. "Well, good." "The specific action depends on the situation, and you should also pay attention to your own safety." "I know." Mu Siyin said, "cousin... I''m waiting for you and Yangyang to come back to my wedding with shibeiyu." Chapter 1463 When Lu Jingchen is asked to rescue Ji Yang, mu Siyin is also very worried. After all, Longqi is not a good candidate. It''s also on the high seas. If Longqi does not release people, it will surely be a bloody battle between the two sides. Lu Jingchen knows that this is dangerous, but he can''t watch Ji Yang fall into Longqi''s hands. "Don''t worry, I will bring her back!" - Ji Yang has been under house arrest by Long Qi in his living room in recent days, breaking all contact with the outside world, making her anxious. Moreover, he harasses her from time to time, which makes her feel disgusted and scared. In the evening, the servant brought in the rich dinner on time, and Longqi followed. "Are you hungry?" Long Qi goes to Ji Yang and sits down without any violation. He reaches for Ji Yang as if she were his private property. Ji Yang frowned and moved aside, leaving him empty. Dragon seven is not angry, evil hook lips: "you should know, in the past sneak into my Tiansha help do undercover people are what end." Ji Yang sneers, she naturally knows that as long as the identity is found, it falls into his hands, almost no life. "You can kill me." If you let her choose between death and being defiled by him, she would rather die! The Dragon seven evils smile wantonly, and the eagle eyes lock her tightly. It seems that even her soul is locked, so that she has no place to escape. "I said, I will not kill you, I want you to willingly submit to me!" Ji Yang is shocked! If you don''t want to, you will glare and say, "you dream!" Dragon seven very arrogant smile: "I will use the fact to tell you, I am not dreaming." Long qiduding''s words make Ji Yang panic. "What mean are you going to do again?" Long Qi raised his hand and hugged Ji Yang in his arms. He leaned down in her ear and whispered, "secret." The more mysterious the Dragon seven is, the worse Ji Yang''s heart is, the more panic he is. She raised her hand and threw his arm away: "no matter what means you use, I will not let you succeed in death!" "Dead? Do you have the heart to leave your little white face behind Long Qi teases with his eyebrows. Ji Yang clenched his hands and said coldly, "it''s nothing to do with you!" Dragon seven bad smile: "when you become my woman, it has something to do with me..." "Despicable Long Qi got up slowly and looked down at her: "I never said I was a good person." Ji Yang''s heart is tight. Yes, Longqi has never been a good person. She is lucky to live to now! "Well, let''s have dinner first. Are you bored in your room these days? I''ll show you around in a moment "No Ji Yang''s voice is cold. "Why not? Are you trying to get in here just to see who''s on my cruise? " Hearing this, Ji Yang''s eyes passed a touch of deep thinking. "This is the only chance. It''s up to you whether you go or not." Long Qiyi has a very generous expression. Jiyang some heart, can turn to think, dragon seven just won''t suddenly so kind, he does so intention¡¤¡¤¡¤ Are you trying to seduce others with her? Oh¡¤¡¤¡¤ "No She refused decisively. Sure enough, long Qi said, "what''s the matter? Afraid your companion can''t help revealing his whereabouts? " Ji Yang cold hum: "I have no companion." Dragon seven pulled a lip Cape to smile, obviously don''t believe: "this words you should all don''t believe, however, if you listen to my words, I may consider to leave them a small life." Chapter 1464 Listen to dragon seven so arrogant tone, Ji Yang sneer: "often arrogant men will not have a good end!" Long qitiao eyebrow: "you are wrong, there is no good end, and the arrogant man is because he has no strength! Do you think I''m like a man without strength? " Ji Yang ha: "your strength is all to do those things in exchange for heartless! It''s vulnerable! " "A heartless thing?" Long Qi laughs: "what I do is the business that you love and I wish. I didn''t force them to buy my things." "What you sell is illegal! How many people''s youth, health and family have you harmed? Don''t you have a B number in your heart? " Ji Yang''s words, long Qi couldn''t help laughing: "officer Ji is really full of justice?" Ji Yang''s face turned to one side and didn''t pay any attention to him. Anyway, these dragon seven will not care, he only cares about his own interests, not the life or death of others. Dragon seven see Ji Yang no longer pay attention to him, hook his lips: "in this world, there are good and evil, if I don''t do it, there will be other people to do it, you police are endless." Ji Yangning eyebrow: "clear one count one, especially you such big drug lords! Get rid of you, the air around the world will be much fresher! " "It depends on whether you have that ability." Long Qi has never paid attention to the police. Ji Yang said that he didn''t pay attention to them at all, because he believed in his own strength! Ji Yang is so angry that he can''t reason with people without conscience. It''s like casting pearls before swine. Long Qi doesn''t want to discuss this with Ji Yang any more. He sits in front of a table and picks up the tableware gracefully- "Come and have dinner." Ji Yang ignored him and sat still. "If you want to fast, I won''t stop you." Ji Yang listens to this, clenching both hands to stare at Dragon seven ruthlessly, "I just can''t think of not open fast!" She needs to eat normally and save enough energy to find a chance to escape. There are boats tied to the side of the cruise ship, and helicopters are also parked on the largest deck on the top floor of the cruise ship. If she has a chance, she must have a try. After dinner, long Qifei wants to take Ji Yang out. Ji Yang sits in the original position, the expression is indifferent: "I don''t go." "Isn''t it boring to stay in a room for three days?" "It''s not boring." Dragon seven nods, a face clear way: "that, otherwise I stay to accompany you to do some exercise?" Jiyang immediately glared: "you don''t want to be shameful!" "So what if you want to have a face, so what if you don''t? Anyway, my face is on my face. " Ji Yang: "I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen such shameless! "Go out or exercise in the room, you choose." Dragon seven one is my casual expression. Ji Yang is about to explode! Shua stood up from the sofa and walked towards the door without saying a word. Dragon seven see this, evil spirit of hook lips, step to follow. In fact, this evening, long Qi held a reception on the super large open-air sightseeing platform on the top floor of the cruise ship. All the guests were from the cruise ship, so he wanted to take Ji Yang with him. Ji Yang also went to the sightseeing station with long Qi to know that he had held a reception. The bright lights make the whole sightseeing platform as bright as day. The sea, which has been shrouded in darkness, is sparkling under the light. The cruise ship moves slowly, and the sea breeze gently blows over the whole body, making it quiet and comfortable. Chapter 1465 When dragon seven arrived with Ji Yang, many people had already arrived. At a glance, I saw several familiar people who were in the small video that Yu Tan Qing had sent her before. Most of the people who want to be invited here tonight are involved in the drug trade. Long Qi is surrounded by beautiful women. As we all know, it''s not surprising that he can change three around him every day. Therefore, I''m not surprised to see Ji Yang around me, except that Ji Yang has more temperament and beauty than those beauties in the past. Dragon seven tiny side face, to Ji Yang low voice way: "obediently follow in my side, don''t make trouble." Ji Yang snorted softly, didn''t speak, but his eyes kept aiming around. Almost around the sightseeing platform, every one meter there is a black bodyguard with a rifle guarding the whole party. Here is the high seas, dragon seven more arrogant, even let their own people so blatantly with guns to suppress people. "Seven Ye''s side this pretty face is fresh, new love?" A bald man in his fifties, with a bad smile on his face, came over holding a glass of wine. Dragon seven extremely overbearing swept Ji Yang, said with a smile: "how come there is no one around Mr. Liu tonight?" "I asked her to wait in the room," he said with a smile Jiyang listen to this, eyebrow immediately micro Cu up. Dragon seven to Liu than a thumbs up gesture, smile meaningful: "Liu is old and strong." Liu always listen to this, smile of full face fold, wretched way: "that also and seven ye can''t compare, the beauty around can be more than my those who have beauty, which day seven Ye tired of, can let me also experience?" After that, a pair of eyes still keep aiming at Ji Yang. Jiyang listen to this, gas straight want to slap call in the past! However, what Mr. Liu said is right. In the past, if any of them were tired of playing around Longqi, they would talk to Longqi. It''s very common for Longqi to send them out with a wave of his hand. That''s why President Liu dares to put his ideas on Ji Yang. After all, Longqi''s freshness to women is as long as half a month and as short as three days. If someone used to ask for the woman around him, long Qida would nod his head directly. After all, women are like clothes to him. If he wants to lose them, he will lose them. But this time¡¤¡¤¡¤ He hooked his lips and laughed. His eyes flashed away. Then he said with a faint smile to Mr. Liu, "I haven''t introduced to Mr. Liu yet. This is Mr. Long''s fiancee, Qiao Weiwei." As soon as long Qi said this, he shook Mr. Liu''s hand and almost threw out his wine glass. "Not... Fiancee?" Mr. Liu was immediately dumbfounded. Don''t say it''s general manager Liu. Ji Yang himself is also surprised by Long Qi''s words. fianc¨¦e? How dare you say this shameless bastard!! Dragon seven tyrannical extremely holding Ji Yang''s waist, smile of evil four: "yes, Mr. Liu can no longer play the idea of a long fiancee." Dragon seven this words of understatement, but Liu total heart but tightly pull up, heart under fear! I want to slap myself in the face! "No, no! Just now, it was Liu who was clumsy and offended Miss Qiao. The seventh master must not blame Liu. " After that, he nodded his head to Ji Yang and apologized: "sorry, Miss Qiao, Liu has no eyes, just offended." Long Qi is commonly known as "smiling tiger" in their circle. Although he always smiles at people, his means are extremely cruel and no one can match him! One second, I was still laughing and I raised my glass to you. The next second, I might kill you with a shot. Therefore, Mr. Liu is scared to death at the moment, for fear that long Qi would hate him for what he said just now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1466 Ji Yangcai is too lazy to pay attention to President Liu. What he is afraid of is that long Qi is not her. He has no sincerity to apologize to her. Anyway, President Liu is also a leading figure in the business world. He has a long-term cooperative relationship with Longqi. Since President Liu apologizes, Longqi smiles and says, "if President Liu wants beautiful women, I can introduce some to you." On hearing this, Mr. Liu shook his head and waved his hand: "no, please don''t bother the seventh master." Dragon seven helpless: "well, if Liu always need, remember to find me." "OK, OK, then I won''t disturb the seventh master and miss Qiao." Mr. Liu nodded and walked away. Ji Yang glared at the smiling dragon seven and gritted his teeth: "what are you talking about?" Dragon seven hook lips Cape to see to Ji Yang: "I didn''t lie." "Shameless!" "Don''t you think it''s an honor to be my fiancee?" Ji Yang sneered: "no, I think it''s a shame! So, don''t spread such ridiculous rumors to anyone Longqi''s shameless degree far exceeds Ji Yang''s cognition. The word "disgrace" makes long Qi''s eagle eyes narrow slightly. He stares at Ji Yang with a faint chill. If someone else, he would have been scared down by Long Qi''s eyes, but Ji Yang is not afraid of him! She looked him in the eye and told him that she would never give in! Dragon seven don''t angry but smile, like Ji Yang this stock is not afraid of death stubborn. "Miss Qiao, the news that you are my fiancee will be uploaded at the reception soon." "I will deny it!" "If you think your denial is valid, it''s up to you. However, before this trip back to shore, as long as you find your police people, I will never give them any chance to survive!" Ji Yang is shocked! Dragon seven is threatening her! He knew there was a police man lurking on the cruise, so he threatened her like this! "Do you think I''ll believe you?" What credibility does a man like him have! "Believe it or not... It''s up to you." Dragon seven words sound just fall, a familiar voice then spreads from Ji Yang body behind- "Seventh master ~ I thought you would bring Tiya ~" Ji Yang didn''t turn around, taunting the lips, Tiya? Sister Xiu said it on purpose! Dragon seven some displeasure of Cu rise eyebrow peak, embrace Ji Yang to turn round. When you see Xiujie and the people around Xiujie, Ji Yang''s eyes flicker imperceptibly. Because it''s Yu Tanqing who is with Xiujie. Long Qi frowned at the approaching Xiujie and Yu Tanqing, and said in a light voice, "pay attention to your words." Show elder sister light hum a, very is envy of looking at Ji Yang, don''t understand long seven exactly like her where?! An undercover should just throw it into the sea to feed the fish! Ji Yang sees that Xiujie has always been hostile to her. He can''t help but look at Yu Tanqing beside her and says with a slightly ironic smile: "Xiujie''s taste is the same as before, and she likes small fresh meat." Sister Xiu snorted coldly: "it''s none of your business what I like!" Ji Yang laughs: "it''s none of my business, but I think if Xiujie wants to find a boyfriend, she should find someone of the same age. In this way, she doesn''t seem to have any sense of disobedience." "You... Xiu Jie''s angry eyes will stare out! This hateful Ji Yang! Even in the change to say she is old! "Seventh master... Even if you like her, you should take good care of her! Look at her arrogance now Xiujie is really angry, but she looks at Longqi with an aggrieved face. Dragon seven listen to this, but don''t approve of way: "you compare with her what really?"? As long as you feel young, you can Chapter 1467 Dragon seven this words is like a sharp sword Shua once inserted in Xiu elder sister''s heart, prick heart! What do you mean she feels young? She wants people to think she''s young! No, she is not old. It''s Ji Yang who insists that she is old! "Seventh master... You "Well, well, women thirty-one flowers, you are now in full bloom, don''t worry about whether you are old or not." Dragon seven this words a, show elder sister in the heart this just feel better. Ji Yang and Yu Tanqing can''t help thinking: but sister Xiu is more than thirty? In order not to let long Qi find something strange, Ji Yang doesn''t dare to look at Tan Qing more. His eyes sweep away all the time. Inadvertently, really let her see a touch of familiar but some strange figure, that moment, the heart is not controlled to tighten, as if the big hand tightly grasp the same son of suffering. Dragon seven seems to be aware of something, turn to see the season central, but the season Central has first step away from sight. He looked thoughtfully at the place where Ji had just looked. There stood three or five middle-aged men in suits and shoes, with extraordinary temperament, who were clinging to their glasses and talking about something. He squinted, no longer tube show elder sister, strong hold Ji Yang toward a few people to go. Jiyang heart crazy jump, did not expect that she just looked a few more eyes, he noticed, put her in this direction! Just at this time, a figure suddenly jumped out and stood in front of Long Qi and Ji Yang, laughing: "seventh master... Unexpectedly, this lady is your girlfriend?" Ji Yang fixed his eyes on it. Isn''t this man who lives next door to her and harasses her again and again? Dragon seven listen to this, smile not smile of hook lips: "how? Do you know her? " In other words, the reason why long Qi can find out Ji Yang''s identity is that he''s lucky. If he didn''t harass Ji Yang and get caught in the crack of the door, he wouldn''t let scorpion check Ji Yang''s identity. Oil head man embarrassed smile: "I live next door with this young lady, ha ha." Oil head man just saw that Ji Yang was held in his arms by Long Qi. He was almost shocked! No wonder it has such personality. It turns out that it''s a dragon seven! Just don''t know if there''s a chance to pick up a leak from Longqi? Dragon seven a listen, then understand what he means, some gloomy way: "did not expect, Wang and long''s fiancee so predestined relationship, unexpectedly also lived next door?" Mr. youtou is a fool! "What, what fiancee?" Dragon seven picks eyebrow tip, ha smile: "Qiao Weiwei, long some fiancee." Mr. Wang, with his eyes open and mouth open, became a geese. The three or five middle-aged men who were talking behind them heard long Qi''s voice and looked at it in surprise. "I''m afraid the seventh master is not joking, is he?" A voice of astonishment. Dragon seven over silly Wang general, light embrace Ji Yang step closer, "Yang general where words, this kind of thing, nature won''t joke." When Ji Yang was introduced by Long Qi, the middle-aged man in the iron gray suit suddenly froze and looked at Ji Yang, his eyes were full of disbelief! "I''d like to introduce long''s fiancee, Qiao Weiwei." As soon as long Qi''s voice fell, Yang, who had just spoken, shook his head in amazement: "I didn''t expect that the seventh master was engaged so soon? Mr. Ji... What else did we say before? We said that the seventh master is a non married family. Now it seems that we are all wrong. " Mr. Yang then went to see the middle-aged man in the iron gray suit with a smile. Chapter 1468 Ji Zong, who was called back by general manager Yang, immediately restrained the shock on his face, looked deeply at Ji Yang, reluctantly pulled the corner of his lip and nodded slightly: "I really didn''t expect that..." Ji Zonggang''s expression Long Qi looks in his eyes. He takes a meaningful look at him, and then he looks at Ji Yang thoughtfully. He squints and smiles: "long has two in thirty, so it''s normal to find a fiancee, isn''t it?" As soon as he said this, in addition to general manager Ji, other people nodded in succession: "yes! In his early thirties, it''s time to find a fiancee. " "Yes, men have to get married. The age of seventh master is just right." Ji Yang listens to several people''s flattery and sneers. He is more stupid than one. What long Qi says is true?! Dragon seven lips cape has been holding wipe smile, but looked at the side of the silence of Ji Zong: "Ji Zong tonight seems how not high interest?" Ji Zong listened to this, collected a Lian look, smile: "no, I''m honored to be able to attend the reception specially set by the seventh master." Long Qi nodded: "well, you''re free. If you don''t get drunk tonight, you won''t come back." A few people smile to nod, long seven then take a complexion light Ji Yang to go elsewhere. When he got to the corner where no one was, long Qi suddenly looked at Ji Yang and said in a low voice, "the one who was also surnamed Ji just now, Chinese, has the same surname as you." Ji Yang ha a: "surname Ji of many go to, what make a fuss." Dragon seven meaningful smile: "also, there is food, go to see what you want to eat?" Long Qi finally let go of Ji Yang and let her get the food herself. Ji Yang heart under sneer, dragon seven must be aware of what, this is to test her! This man''s mind is really deep! But she didn''t want to be with him! As Ji Yang walks towards the delicious food, long Qi goes to one side and calls for poisonous scorpion "Seventh master, what can I do for you?" "Go and check all the information about Ji Hongcheng. The more detailed, the better." "Yes The Dragon seven evils hang their lips and laugh. If the relationship between Ji Hongcheng and Ji Yang is as he imagined, it will be fun¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ji Yang didn''t really want to eat anything. Seeing that the fruit in the fruit area was good, he took a plate to get it. Just standing for a while, a figure came across her face, half covered by the light in front of her. She raised her eyes to see, face light bow to continue to clip fruit. Ji Hongcheng looked at Ji Yang, who regarded him as a stranger, frowned and said in a low voice, "Why are you here? Why are you with dragon seven? " Ji Yang sneers: "have something to do with you?" "Yang Yang!" "I''m sorry. My name is Joan." "Don''t be willful, this is not the place you should stay!" "That''s where you should be?" Ji Hongcheng froze, Ji Yang casually sandwiched some fruit, carrying a plate, a face of indifference to walk away. It''s ridiculous that she, as a Commissioner of anti drug group, didn''t know that her own father was one of the partners of dragon seven! Really let her shock, let her down too!! Ji Hongcheng knows that Ji Yang is an investigator, so he doesn''t know whether Ji Yang is lurking around long Qi as Qiao Weiwei, or whether he is really involved with long Qi! But either way, this is not the place she should stay! Ji Yang is sitting alone on the edge of the sightseeing platform with fruit. Facing the sea breeze, he is eating with a fruit fork. Long Qi must have seen something strange just now, and will definitely go to let people investigate. It seems that her relationship with Ji Hongcheng can''t be concealed¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1469 "What do you think?" Suddenly, the sound of dragon seven came from behind. Ji Yang frowned and ignored him. Long Qi steps forward and sits opposite Ji Yang. Seeing that Ji Yang forks a piece of fruit to send to his mouth, long Qi leans down fiercely, grabs Ji Yang''s hand and sends the fruit to his own mouth. Ji Yang angrily glared at him! "Sick!" Long Qi frowned: "as my fiancee, what''s wrong with feeding me a piece of fruit?" "The ghost is your fiancee!" "But now everyone knows you''re my fiancee." "Your fiancee''s name is Olivia." "Well, you''re Vivian." Ji Yang Looking at Ji Yang with a speechless face, long Qimou deeply stares at her: "what''s wrong with me? I can give you whatever you want. " Ji Yang pick eyebrow: "is it?" Long Qi nodded: "well." Ji yangruo nodded: "well, if I let you stop drug trafficking and go to the police station to defend yourself, can you satisfy my wish?" Long Qidun for a while, sarcastic smile: "nonsense." "That''s all right." "If I go to defend myself, will I let you live with that little white face?" "I''ll let you stop selling drugs. Can you do it?" Dragon seven black face: "in addition to these." "I don''t want anything but that, so I don''t need you." "I''ll make you beg... I want you..." Long Qi''s determined and merciless words make Ji Yang uneasy. He doesn''t know what he''s calculating! "If you have seed, you will kill me directly!" "You are my fiancee. How can I kill you? Darling... I''ll make you happier than your best friend mouseyin! " Ji Yang sneered: "just you?" Long Qi looked at Ji Yang''s contemptuous eyes, raised his hand and stroked her head: "yes, give you everything a woman wants." "You don''t know women at all. How can you know what women want? What''s more, every woman has different ideas and pursuits. " "Well, what do you want to do?" "Catch the drug dealers." Dragon seven Dragon seven one face helplessly from the quarter center opposite to get up, looking at her way: "you again blow the wind, think about it." After that, he walked away without responding to Ji Yang. Ji Yang snorted. Looking at the reflection on the sea, she could not help but think of a face, which was hard to beat and always made her unforgettable¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Well! A woman with two feet is doomed to come to a bad end! " All of a sudden, sister Xiu pulled a strange tune, twisted her waist, and went to the opposite side of her to sit down. Ji Yang said: "two boats? How many boats are you in? Oh, no, a person has only two feet, so you don''t have enough hands and feet to step on? " Sister Xiu was so angry when she heard this! "You! I''m just playing with them... Besides, they can only be regarded as slaves I bought with money, not boyfriends at all! But don''t you have Lu Chen? Now he even succumbs to our seventh master. If you let him know that you have cuckold him, maybe you will be angry to death! " Ji Yang holds his arm and picks his eyebrow: "Yo? Sister Xiu, for whom is this unfair? " Xiujie looked slightly stiff and glared at Jiyang: "who do you care about me! Anyway, a woman like you! It''s time to feed the fish in the sea! " Xiujie sees Jiyang''s depressed liver ache. She really doesn''t want to see her again in the place of Tiansha Gang! "It''s your seventh master who pesters me. What can I do? Otherwise, why don''t you pester your seventh master and throw me into the sea to feed the fish? " Chapter 1470 Sister Xiu is so angry! Holding the glass with fingers, I wish I could break it! "Don''t be proud! When the seventh master gets tired of you, he will throw you into the sea without me! Hum Xiujie is just jealous of Jiyang. She adores Longqi, but Longqi doesn''t like her. She likes Lu Jingchen, and Lu Jingchen doesn''t like her either. She finally thinks that if she sleeps Lu Jingchen, in the end, she is cheated. Most importantly, her two favorite men were harvested by Ji Yang! Can she not be jealous? I''m dying of jealousy, okay? Ji Yang is now too lazy to pay attention to Xiu Jie''s provocation, so long Qi is not there. She sits in her seat and looks at the surrounding environment. They are not in the highest position on the cruise ship. The highest position is on the top deck, where helicopters are parked. If you can get the key¡¤¡¤¡¤ There''s a chance of her escaping¡¤¡¤¡¤ While she was thinking, a black-and-white uniform waiter came over with a tray, with fruit drinks and red wine. "Would you like something to drink, Miss Jo?" Ji Yang is about to shake his head, the back lit waiter directly put a cup of fruit drink in front of her. "The juice is very fresh tonight, and the lemon slices are delicious. You can have a taste." His voice was very low, and he walked away with the tray. Ji Yang slightly narrowed her eyes, looking at the fresh juice cup in front of her, she looked down and took a sip, which was really fresh. His eyes fell on the lemon on the edge of the cup. It''s thicker than the ordinary lemon slice. The others are no different? She stares at the cup thoughtfully. The person who just gave her intuition should be her own person, but where is the message he sent? Lemon slice¡¤¡¤¡¤ Suddenly, her eyes stopped! There are letters on the golden lemon skin! For a moment, her mind was frozen! Then pretended to be a casual sweep for a week, did not see the figure of dragon seven, this just bowed his head dress drinking juice appearance, distinguish the letter on the lemon peel. £Ì£Õ£Ó£È£Á£Ï£Ì£Á£É It''s small, but it''s clear. But at the beginning, Ji Yang didn''t understand what it meant. She struggled in the bottom of her heart. Suddenly, she opened her eyes in amazement! Lu shaolai? Is Lu Jingchen coming? Do you mean this? Ji Yang suddenly not calm up, and pondered for a while, think that the other party should be the transmission of this meaning. Although she is now under house arrest by Longqi, she is not so desperate. What is he doing?! Moreover, it''s on the high seas. Long Qi has nothing to fear. If Lu Jingchen comes, it will be another bloody battle. What should we do¡¤¡¤¡¤ That guy, he''s so impulsive! I don''t know if he''s going?! She frowned and thought. She lowered her head and bit off half of the lemon slice! That feeling, really too sour cool! This person is really, what she is most afraid of is lemon, OK? After eating a large slice of lemon, Ji Yang feels his brain is quite clear again. Just want to find something else to eat, dragon seven out of the stream of people, came to her, eyes deep, staring at her, as if to calculate something. Ji Yang immediately frowned. She hated Long Qi''s eyes! "What do you want to do?" Long Qi looks at Ji Yang who gets up, approaches and asks. Ji Yang disapproved of the way: "take some food." "What would you like to eat? I''ll get it for you. " "Forget it, I''m afraid you''ll poison me!" Chapter 1471 Dragon seven ha smile a: "I have so mean?" "Are you not counting yourself?" Ji Yang glances at him coldly, then he goes towards the direction of delicious food. Dragon seven slightly narrowed his eyes, in the bottom of his heart: he is really mean, because tonight, he will do more mean things to her¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ji Yang went to the food District, but he lost his appetite. Dragon seven also followed to come over, see her interest lack of appearance, pick eyebrow: "no like?"? What do you want to eat? I''ll let the kitchen do it for you. " Ji Yang shook his head decisively: "I don''t want to eat any more. I want to go back and have a rest." Long Qidun nodded: "OK, I''ll accompany you." "You didn''t host the reception? You''re not the right host, are you? " "What''s wrong? They play theirs, we go back to play ours. " "Go away!" Ji Yang is angry. Long Qi tut tut twice: "do you want to be crooked? When I say play, I don''t mean in bed. " Ji Yang And dragon seven together under the sightseeing platform, Ji Yang if there seems to be no another glance. Ji Hongcheng is still with the three or five, but when Ji Yang looks over, he also looks at her. Ji Yang afraid of dragon seven see strange, immediately eyes away, without hesitation turned away. Dragon seven evil four of hook lips Cape, one hand insert pocket of keep up with the pace of season central. At this time, Ji Yang was entangled and angry, and his heart was turbulent. Without looking back, he reached the door. Long Qi raised his hand and pressed his fingerprints. With a "drop" sound, the door opened. Ji Yang just pushed the door and went in, followed by Long Qi suddenly said: "as an anti drug police, his father is also engaged in drug trafficking business. Do you think this policeman is qualified?" Ji Yang Shua, who is walking in, is frozen in the same place! He knows! How could he know so soon?! Since she was incorporated into the anti drug group, all her family information has been secretly protected, for fear that the drug lords will take revenge on her family. But tonight, long Qi and Ji Hongcheng have a face-to-face interview, and he finds out?! "Ji warning, as a policeman, the most basic thing is to be fair. Are you right?" Long Qi never thought that Ji Hongcheng, who often cooperates with him, would be Ji Yang''s own father! If it wasn''t for their abnormal expressions tonight and their surnames happened to be Ji, he wouldn''t have such a surprise. Ji Yang clenched his hands, suppressed all kinds of anger in his heart, calmly turned around, looked at Longqi with a smile in his mouth, and said coldly: "that''s right! So, sooner or later, you will be sent to prison! " Dragon seven arrogant smile: "a person wants to wash white, very simple, but your father Ji Hongcheng can be in trouble, officer Ji also want to shield him when? Shall we send him in as well? " Ji Yang really wants to strangle Long Qi! In particular, his sneering eyes. Looking at Ji Yang staring at his silence, long Qi smiles again: "how? Do you want to do it? Isn''t officer Ji''s wish to catch drug dealers? Does the drug dealer have to depend on his name? Or does officer Ji want to bend the law for personal gain? " "Shut up! As long as there is clear evidence, Whoever violates the law will bear the consequences for what he has done! " "Tut Tut, is officer Ji really impartial? But... You''ve changed your name to Qiao Weiwei. You''re the fiancee of my dragon seven. Those illegal people have nothing to do with you. I can''t bear to watch my father-in-law be sent to prison, can''t I? " Chapter 1472 Ji Yang bites his teeth and stares at the smiling dragon seven. How could she not hear what he said? Now, he is threatening her with her father! But he was wrong! "I have already said that no matter who breaks the law, he will be punished by the law! Even if he is my father, as long as the police find clear evidence, I will not defend him, nor can I defend him. " Since Ji Hongcheng and Ji Yang''s mother divorced, Ji Yang and their relationship is not very close. After all, both of them have gone abroad, and they are still in different countries, and have their own families again. For them, she is just a burden. Therefore, she would rather stay at home alone than go to either of them. It''s just¡¤¡¤¡¤ How did she not expect that Ji Hongcheng also sold drugs? Hehe¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s ironic. "It seems that officer Ji is really selfless. In that case, let him live and die. Now let''s talk about our problems." Dragon seven is hooking lips Cape, Mou color deeply stares at Ji Yang. Ji Yang squints: "I have nothing to talk about with you!" "You really don''t want to talk to me?" "No!" See Ji Yang refuse so simply, the Mou bottom of dragon seven can''t help but pass a touch of gloomy color. "Do you think you can go back to that little white face?" Ji Yang is silent. Long Qi seemed to have understood what she thought and nodded: "in that case, don''t regret it." "Never regret it!" Ji Yang raised his chin and stared at him coldly. Dragon seven Yinji smile: "I said, I will let you ask me for you..." "Unless I die..." Ji Yang spoke calmly. It seems that death in her eyes is not a great event. Dragon seven squinted eagle eyes, nodded slightly, and turned to leave. The door "bang" was thrown by Long Qi. Ji Yang, who was nervous, was relieved and fell on the sofa. At this moment, she was looking forward to the arrival of Lu Jingchen¡¤¡¤¡¤ Dragon seven out of the door, did not go to the party, but to the other end of the corridor. There is an iron gray door at the end of the corridor. After inputting the password and fingerprints, the heavy door opens with a click. After the door was opened, it was not the normal layout of the room, but the downward extension of the steps. He went down the steps, and the light in front of his eyes slowly lit up, and his sight suddenly became clear. It''s a luxury laboratory built with money. All kinds of drugs, drugs, everything. Seeing him coming, masked experimenters in white coats came one after another. The leader took out new isolation clothes and masks to put on Longqi to avoid virus infection. Dragon seven oneself put on a good mask, looking at a few humanitarians: "did the medicine come out?" The leader nodded: "the experiment has just been completed. I''m going to inform you." Long Qi smiles: "let me have a look." Several people took Longqi to a test-bed, picked up a very delicate, sealed gourd shaped transparent glass bottle and handed it to Longqi. "The drug needs to be injected into the body to get the most out of it." Long Qi raised his hand and took it. Holding the smooth and cold bottle, he looked at the leader: "is there any danger to his life?" "No, it will only make the person suffering from the drug. Its power is three times stronger than that of the addict. If you don''t understand it for a long time, your life may be in danger." Long Qi frowned: "what is possible?" "It depends on the physical fitness and drug resistance of the injector. If the physical fitness is too poor to endure the pain, there will be the possibility of suicide." Chapter 1473 Long Qi narrowed his eyes and nodded: "where''s the antidote?" "We''re still working on the antidote." "How soon can it be developed?" "This... Is not sure yet..." For a moment, long Qi''s eyes were cold: "I''m not sure what it means? Don''t tell me, you don''t know if you can develop an antidote yet? " Several people were angry when they saw Longqi. The first one was a little frightened and said in a low voice: "because the ingredients of this medicine extract your essence and blood, you are the antidote, so we haven''t yet..." Dragon seven listen to this, hum a: "that also want to get out the antidote as soon as possible!" "Yes! Yes! We will do it as soon as possible Longqi wants to get Jiyang, crazy. But Ji Yang didn''t follow, so he thought of such a way to frustrate Ji Yang''s pride. In fact, this medicine is equivalent to love medicine, but it is more overbearing than love medicine. What''s more, ordinary love medicine can be used by any man, but if you are injected with this medicine, you must combine it with dragon seven to eliminate the drug in your body. The most important thing is that this drug is not disposable. It is very long and lasts for half a year. He lifted the bottle up and put it in front of him. His deep and bottomless eagle eyes narrowed slightly, and the corner of his lips also evoked a smile of "Ji Yang... You can''t escape..." Ji Yang has a dream, a very depressing dream. She dreams that Lu Jingchen has come to save her, but Longqi, the devil, will not let her go anyway. He points a gun at Lu Jingchen''s head¡¤¡¤¡¤ Suddenly, a sharp pain in her arm woke her up from her dream! The sharp point of the needle penetrated her skin and flesh, and something was pushed into her body. For a moment, she was completely awake. When she saw the scene clearly, she suddenly struggled! "What are you doing! Let go of me Ji Yang''s crazy struggle had to let the person who was giving her injection stop pushing the medicine, and directed at the humanitarian side: "hold her!" For a moment, the other two white coats standing on one side bent to hold her down. Ji Yang angrily raised his foot and kicked them in the past: "go away!" That two people don''t defend, a person immediately by season central kick fly! Still press her arm injection of people surprised, did not react, also a foot by the season central kick fly! The syringe that he was injecting also rolled down to the ground with him. Long Qi sitting on the sofa didn''t expect that Ji Yang''s strength was so strong that several people couldn''t hold her down. Looking at the two people lying on the ground, they frowned and said, "it''s useless!" "Seventh master! I''m sorry! We can change the needle and continue to inject Ji Yang, who has already stood up from the bedside, listened to this and looked at the blood beads emerging from the pinhole of his arm. He looked at Long Qi viciously: "what did you do to me!" Dragon seven didn''t answer her, but looked at the man in white on the ground: "how much has been injected?" "Sixty percent." The man replied. Another 40 percent is in the syringe. "What about only 60% The man in white paused and said, "the medicine is reduced by half." Long Qidun waved to them: "go down." The man in white immediately understood his meaning, got up from the ground and took a few people out. When the door closed, Ji Yang glared at Long Qi: "what mean are you doing again!" Intuition tells her, dragon seven just let people give her body injection will not be what good things! Virus or something? Dragon seven hook the corner of the lip, some look forward to looking at Ji Yang: "it''s not a mean means, just let you fall in love with my things." Chapter 1474 Season central pupil suddenly shrinks! "You dream!" "Just dream about it." Dragon seven is still a strategist. Ji Yang''s heart panics. Long Qi is not joking with her. What did he inject into her body?! "I said, I will let you beg me for you, Ji Yang!" Dragon seven never wanted to conquer a woman so much, Ji Yang was the first. In Ji Yang''s body, he realized what other women couldn''t give him, Excitement, excitement, excitement, possession, in short, he wants her, crazy want to get. It''s an honor for Jiyang to wait until now. "I won''t die!" Ji Yang clenched his hands and made a cold voice. "Don''t say it too early..." Longqi''s meaningful smile. At this time, Ji Yang has noticed something wrong in her body. A heat wave suddenly surges up from the depth of her body without warning, and then rolls and spreads wildly¡¤¡¤¡¤ It was like a volcanic eruption, which caught her off guard. "You... You give me..." Ji Yang''s body softened and fell back to bed. At this time, without long Qi''s explanation, she could already guess what medicine it was. It''s a drug lord! Despicable means no one can! Dragon seven slowly step closer, looking down at the bedside, already face red Jiyang, micro hook lips: "how do you feel? Do you really want me? " "You are... Shameless!" Ji Yang struggled to control the agitation of his body, clutching the sheets and gritting his teeth. Long Qi sighed slightly, and sat gracefully beside Ji Yang. He reached out and gently explored Ji Yang''s cheek. "Ji Yang, you should know that I have let you go a lot." Ji yangpiantou, far from Longqi''s fingers, breathed unsteadily: "I don''t need your indulgence! You kill me if you have the guts "I said, I won''t kill you." "Medicine, coercion, dragon seven... That''s all you can do... Ji Yang''s voice is dumb and full of irony. What Longqi hates most is that Jiyang looks down on him. He sneered and looked at Ji Yang with a face of forbearance and said: "don''t compare me with your justice. I''ve been very tolerant to you!" Voice fall, hand gently pinched Ji Yang''s chin: "you want to know contentment." Ji Yang raised his hand and brushed his fingers away! "You are disgusting! I would rather die than give in to you Dragon seven evil four hook lips: "that I pour to see, you can endure when..." He couldn''t be more clear about the nature of this medicine. Although the effect was half less, it was also very powerful. He wanted to see how long Ji Yang could last. At this time, Ji Yang already has a feeling that her body has a big stove. She wants to pull her clothes. No way¡¤¡¤¡¤ You can''t do that. Water¡¤¡¤¡¤ Cool water! She looked at the Dragon seven sitting by her side and struggled to get up. Looking at this, long Qi holds out his hand with his lips and grabs her arm "Ji Yang, you can only ask me now" "Go away!" Ji Yang angrily shakes off Long Qi''s hand. She wants to kill him now! The dragon''s eyes were dark. "I can tell you clearly that your medicine is not ordinary. You can only solve the medicine in your body by combining with me. Otherwise, you will never want to get rid of it all your life!" Dragon seven deliberately said the medicine is very heavy, scare season central, in fact, efficacy only half a year. Jiyang is shocked by this! "You''re so... Heartless!" Long Qi sneers: "I''m not a good person. Ji Yang, if you follow me, it''s not bad for you." Chapter 1475 "Impossible... Er... Ji Yang felt that his body was about to explode, and he couldn''t say anything. Long Qi squinted: "you have only 60% of the medicine in your body now. If I ask someone to inject 40% of the medicine into your body, do you think you can still hold on?" The perspiration of Ji Yang''s forehead could not stop flowing down, and his breathing was trembling. Of course, she knew how overbearing the medicine was, but even so, she would never give in to him! "Get out of here!" Ji Yang tries his best to push Longqi away. The whole person also fell to the ground with a bang of gravity. She really does not have the strength to stand up again, her body does not seem to be her, not under her control at all! "He who knows current affairs is a hero. Ji Yang, you shouldn''t be so stupid." Ji Yang''s mind is a little unclear. She lies on the floor feebly, and a kind of despair that she has never had spreads slowly from the bottom of her heart. From the moment she fell into Longqi''s hands, she never thought that Longqi would let her go. Body from top to bottom, from inside to outside, it seems that there are small ants biting, let her uncontrollable pain. She can''t stand it¡¤¡¤¡¤ Long Qi walks to Ji Yang and squats down slowly. He looks at her with a frown: "what''s the use of bearing like this? Please, I can save you. I can get you out of this pain right now Ji Yang holds his hands tightly, and his fingertips sink into the palm of his hand. As if he didn''t hear Long Qi''s words, he gasps heavily and suddenly lowers his head to the floor! Dragon seven''s eyes and hands were quick. He put his hand in front of Ji Yang''s forehead. "Bang" almost broke his fingers! But I can imagine how determined Ji Yanggang is. "Woman! You don''t know what to do... Dragon seven''s numb fingers slowly grasped, and his eyes were red with anger. Sweat across Ji Yang''s eyelashes, make her vision more blurred. Her face was close to the floor, and her body was like a ball of soft cotton. She hung her lips and taunted hoarsely: "dragon seven, you make me sick... I want to vomit when I see you... Let me commit myself to you, I''d rather die..." Dragon seven listened to Ji Yang''s words, is more furious! A pair of eagle eyes more red, he reached out and grabbed Ji Yang''s neck, roared: "do you really think I can''t bear to kill you?" Long Qi''s temper is not good. It''s a miracle that he can tolerate Ji Yang. If you were someone else, you would have died a long time ago. Ji Yang sneered: "I''m a special police officer. If you kill me, they won''t let you go. Lu Jingchen... He won''t let you go either." Hearing Lu Jingchen''s name, long Qi''s anger is completely ignited by Ji Yang. His evil evil evil hook lips, voice light pick disdain: "is it? I''ll see how they''ll let me go The voice falls, hand strength cannot help tightening. Ji Yang didn''t have much strength. With the tightening of the dragon''s seven hands, she felt that her chest was suffocating, and the focus in her eyes slowly became lax¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s good to die like this. Hehe¡¤¡¤¡¤ Angry dragon seven looking at Ji Yang eyes wrong, this just a bang startled feel come over!! A panic in the heart, a big hand loose, the next second, Ji Yang the whole person "bang" a weak fell on the floor. "Come on... Come on!" Dragon seven angrily yells out a voice, this hateful woman unexpectedly uses to stir up a method to him! She really would rather die than be his person!! Chapter 1476 Ji Yang wakes up again. It''s already dawn. She was weak and her throat was dry, but the pain in her body was gone. She was extremely ironic hook lips, she was not strangled by dragon seven? There was a servant at her side all the time. Seeing her wake up, she quickly turned around and ran out without saying a word. Ji Yang thinks, must be to call dragon seven that devil. Sure enough, in three minutes, long Qi came in from the door. Ji Yang''s face is very bad. He is as pale as paper and has no blood color. When he sees Long Qi coming over, he turns his face to the past and obviously doesn''t want to see him. Long Qi also felt out of control last night. For Ji Yang, he never wanted to kill her. And he... Really wanted her. All his patience with women is used on her, but she doesn''t appreciate her at all. How can he not be angry with him who is proud and conceited? "Don''t provoke me, I won''t let you die." He made a faint voice. Ji Yang closed his eyes and took him as the air. Dragon seven see this, angry, stride forward, a will lie flat Ji Yang pulled up, grabbed her shoulder, angry voice: "I so let you hate?" Disgusted to see him? Don''t want to hear a word from him? Ji Yang listened to this and finally looked at him with a sneer: "yes!" A simple and heartless word suddenly makes the anger in Longqi''s chest crazy. Ji Yang feels that his shoulder will be crushed by Long Qi, but she still bites her teeth and doesn''t say a word. "Well, I can tell you clearly that if you die, I will let your father Ji Hongcheng accompany you on the road!" Season central pupil suddenly shrinks! "Although you don''t seem to have any feelings with him now, you are too lonely. He is your own father at least. You won''t be afraid if you have him with you." Ji Yang clenched his hands and roared hysterically: "you madman! Change state Dragon seven deep breath, evil four hook lips: "as long as you are happy, with you scold." Ji Yang''s whole body is trembling, but now she can''t resist. "Have a good meal and rest. I don''t want to see you. It''s like seeing a ghost." Looking at the Dragon seven throw the door to leave, Ji Yang angrily swept the blanket on his body to the ground! Mean! Shameless! devil! At this time, the closed door was pushed open again, but this time, it was two servants with meals. Ji Yang took a deep breath and leaned on the head of the bed to move his eyes to the window on the other side. Looking at the vast blue sea, I really realize how precious freedom is to a person. "Miss Jo, it''s time for dinner." The two servants set up the meal, slightly lowered their heads, respectfully facing Ji Yang. Now on the cruise ship, who doesn''t know that Ji Yang is Longqi''s fiancee, and he is also favored by Longqi. Naturally, he is respectful to her. Although Ji Yang is in a bad mood, she will not involve others. Blunt two people light voice way: "go down." Two people nodded, then silently backed out. Although she doesn''t have much appetite now, she really doesn''t have any strength at all, and if Lu Jingchen is coming, she will only hold her back. Thinking of this, she got up and got out of bed, came to the delicious food and sat down slowly. Longqi''s special cooks are very skilled, and each dish is exquisite and picturesque. Maybe it''s because of her weak health. Her staple food is a bowl of nutritious porridge. She picked up the spoon and stirred it twice. For a moment, her eyes suddenly stopped Chapter 1477 A round platinum paper about the size of a pinkie is mixed in the soup. She paused for a moment, then lowered her head to drink porridge, held the paper in her mouth, pretended to wipe her lips, and held the things in her hands. She doesn''t know if there is monitoring in Longqi''s living room, but she''d better be careful just in case. After breakfast, she immediately went into the bathroom and unfolded the platinum paper. Inside was a small note, which said: Lu Shao will arrive at about 10 p.m. and try to get to the top deck. Jiyang see this, a heart immediately jumped out of control. Ten o''clock tonight. But... How is she going to get to the deck now? She can''t get out of the room! But if she doesn''t go to the deck, Lu Jingchen and they want to come in here... It''s too expensive¡¤¡¤¡¤ She burned all the platinum paper and strips, washed away the ashes with water, washed her hands and went out. Fortunately, there is still one day left for her to prepare in advance. It''s just¡¤¡¤¡¤ If she is rescued by Lu Jingchen, what should Ji Hongcheng do? Long Qi will never let him go! Although she always resents Ji Hongcheng in her heart, he is her own father no matter what. At this moment, Ji Yang really feels that her current situation is terrible. Go to the window, looking at the quiet mirror like sea, facing the sea breeze, let their impetuous heart slowly calm down. Suddenly, the door was pushed open without warning. She turned around slightly, and saw that long Qi came in with a man in a blank coat. Ji Yang knows the person who gave her the injection yesterday! For a moment, her eyes were cold¡¤¡¤¡¤ Long Qi ignores the coldness in her eyes and looks at the food that has been confiscated. His lips are slightly hooked up: "how do you feel?" Ji Yang hums coldly: "still can''t die..." Long Qi stepped forward and nodded: "if you can''t die, come here and let him show you." Long Qi''s eyes indicate the white coat beside him. Ji Yang straightened up and slightly raised his chin: "I don''t need your hypocrisy." Long Qi frowned: "just to check your body." "No need!" Ji Yang used breakfast and turned a little bit. It didn''t look as scary as when she just woke up. Seeing that she insisted on it, long Qi had no choice but to wave and let the man back. Ji Yang turns around with a snort and looks out of the window again. He doesn''t mean to pay any attention to Long Qi. Long Qi came to her, put his hand on her shoulder, and whispered, "is it boring to be alone in the room? Do you want me to call my father-in-law to have a chat with you?" Ji Yang a face disgusted struggle, but the strength of dragon seven is really too big, she how all struggle not to open. "Do you want to be shameless?" "Can face eat?" Ji Yang is angry. Long Qi straightened his face and said, "don''t worry. Under normal circumstances, I won''t touch him. I just want your mother and daughter to talk about the past." Ji Yang frowned: "you... Called him to come?" Dragon seven picks eyebrow tip: "how? Don''t you want to see me? " "No!" "But he may be on the way." As soon as Longqi''s voice fell, the door was knocked, and the voice of scorpion came from outside: "seventh master, Mr. Ji is here." Dragon seven lips Cape smile deeper, and then toward the door way: "please season always come in." When the door opens, scorpion comes in with Ji Hongcheng, who doesn''t look well. Ji Hongcheng doesn''t know what''s going on. He just thinks that long Qi has found out the relationship between him and Ji Yang¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1478 Looking at the approaching Ji Hongcheng, long Qi politely stepped forward and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Ji Zong would be my future father-in-law. It''s really impolite. Please sit down, father-in-law." Ji Hongcheng takes a look at Ji Yang and long Qi with a smile. He is worried. And Ji Yang is still standing by the window with no intention of opening his mouth. Long Qi sighed helplessly: "your father and daughter must have not seen each other for a long time. Then I won''t disturb you here. I''ll go out and do something. You can talk first." Looking at Long Qi''s leaving, Ji Yang takes a breath with lingering fear. It seems that the room is really monitored. Otherwise, with long Qi''s suspicious nature, he would never leave. Not bad¡¤¡¤¡¤ Just now, she was so thoughtful that she didn''t take out the platinum paper from the soup bowl directly. Otherwise, she would be in great trouble. Ji Hongcheng is not stupid. Long Qi dares to walk like this. He has no fear. There should be monitoring in the room. But at the moment, he has too many problems in his heart. He is not at ease to ask in the face of Ji Yang. "Yang Yang, what''s going on? Why are you here? " Since long Qi knows their father daughter relationship, he must also know the true identity of Ji Yang. So, he didn''t understand what Longqi wanted to do now? Ji Yang some sarcastic hook lips: "I come to help do undercover, dragon seven found identity, became a prisoner, he was imprisoned, that''s it." When Ji Hongcheng heard this, he frowned: "well, then why did he claim that you "It''s just a boring trick. Don''t take it seriously. It''s you." Speaking of this, Ji Yang pauses and looks at Ji Hongcheng sarcastically: "I didn''t expect that. Is the business of drug trafficking good?" In the face of Ji Yang''s ridicule, Ji Hongcheng is ashamed. "Yangyang... I, too, only by chance" "Whether it''s accidental or not, you''ve broken the law now. If the police get solid evidence, you can''t escape the punishment of the law." Ji Yang''s expressionless mouth didn''t mean to bend the law for personal gain. "Yangyang... I also followed president Yang and some of them just came into contact with this business. Can you not..." "No way!" Ji Yang refused. Ji hung Cheng froze for a while, lowered his head and sighed: "OK, we won''t talk about this now. What''s the relationship between you and dragon seven now? He said to you As a man, Ji Hongcheng can''t be mistaken. Long Qi has that kind of meaning to Ji Yang. Otherwise, he would not take Ji Yang to the reception and claim to be his fiancee. "He is a drug lord, I am a criminal policeman, between me and him, either he died or I died!" Ji Yang''s words shocked Ji Hongcheng. And at this time is holding a mobile phone looking at the painting center of dragon seven, listen to Ji Yang this sentence, I wish I could crush the mobile phone in my hand! "Good one, either he died or I died..." As soon as his voice dropped, Ji Hongcheng''s voice came out of the loudspeaker of his mobile phone "Yang Yang... What else do you have to fight with him now?" This sentence is a big blow to Ji Yang. Now, she really doesn''t have the ability to fight back. Looking at the silent Ji Yang, what Ji Hongcheng wants to say, but he swallows it back. If Long Qi is looking at them now, there are some words that can''t be said. For example, let Ji Yang escape. "Yangyang... If not, you will not be a criminal policeman." Chapter 1479 As soon as Ji Hongcheng''s words came out, Ji Yang retorted without thinking: "impossible!" "But you, you now It''s all his own daughter. Ji Hongcheng doesn''t want Ji Yang to ignore his own life for her mission and responsibility. He can see that dragon seven now has ideas for her, but if she does not compromise, with dragon seven cruel means, her safety¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ji Yang disapproved of the way: "don''t worry about me, you take care of your own safety." If Lu Jingchen wants to come, she is more worried about Ji Hongcheng than herself. If she is rescued by Lu Jingchen, long Qi will definitely threaten her with Ji Hongcheng. She''s going to find a way to take him with her. With this in mind, her attitude towards Microsoft - "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s talk about something else." Next, Ji Yang and Ji Hongcheng talk about their daily life without saying a word. They watch them. Seeing that they don''t feel interesting, they turn off their mobile phones, get up and go back to their room. Ji Yang knows that as soon as she and Ji Hongcheng change the topic, long Qi will come in unsteadily. See dragon seven come in, two people immediately pause words, no longer speak. Dragon seven smiles: "how? Don''t you two just stand there all the time? " Ji Hongcheng said with a dry smile, "Yangyang doesn''t really want to talk to me." "Why? My father-in-law will stay at noon. Let''s have a meal together. " Long Qi''s father-in-law stabbed not only Ji Yang''s ears, but also Ji Hongcheng''s. It''s really awkward to hear. Ji Yang lazily manage him, he went to the sofa and sat down. Ji Hongcheng smiles awkwardly and says to Long Qi, "the seventh master''s father-in-law, Ji doesn''t deserve it." Dragon seven picks eyebrow: "how? Can''t my father-in-law like long At this moment, how dare Ji Hongcheng say no? "Why? I''m just afraid that Yang Yang will climb up. " Dragon seven meaningful smile: "father-in-law, if Yang Yang marries me, but it is not high." Ji Hongcheng was surprised at this, Dragon seven side woman innumerable, has never seen him to which one so attentive? Now, it seems that he is really interested in Ji Yang. What he has is only worry, not joy. "I never said I would marry you." Ji Yang, who has been silent, sits by the sofa and finally opens his mouth. Dragon seven don''t angry but smile: "don''t say so absolutely." Ji Yang hums coldly, no longer takes care of him. Long Qi looks at Ji Hongcheng on purpose: "didn''t your father-in-law say that he wanted to talk about the goods last time? I''m free today, or shall we talk about it? " Jihongcheng listen to this, face more stiff, dragon seven is deliberately, deliberately stimulate Jiyang. Ji Hongcheng embarrassed smile: "central central central in, let''s talk about home." Ji Yang sneers. Home style? What do you have to talk about with a drug lord? "I''m tired and want to rest." When Ji Yang''s voice falls, Ji Hongcheng is even more embarrassed. Long Qi looks at Ji Yang and Ji Hongcheng thoughtfully. Ji Hongcheng said: "I don''t think Yangyang looks very good. Let''s talk about it another day." Ji Yang said, "if you want to talk, we''ll have a good chat at night." Ji Hongcheng was surprised, and Longqi was also surprised. "Talk to me about your drug trafficking." Ji Hongcheng went back to the room with a dejected face. Long Qi looked at Ji Yang who was walking towards the bed and said, "do you need me to accompany you?" Ji Yang hummed coldly: "no need!" Chapter 1480 Dragon seven tut tut shook his head, a face of pain: "can be really merciless woman." "Please go out. I want some fresh air." Ji Yang continues to put a knife into Longqi''s chest. Long Qi likes Ji Yang''s obstinacy, but if Ji Yang doesn''t submit to him all the time, he is still very depressed and irritable. Now he even thinks that if Ji Yang''s temperament is a little more gentle, it would be better. "What can I do for you to be gentle with me?" For the first time, Ji Yang hooked his lips and looked at the Dragon seven: "self defense." Dragon seven face a black, the whole body breath is a cold. May be Ji Yang gas is not light, did not say a word, he turned out. The room is finally quiet down, Ji Yang leaning on the bed, thinking about the countermeasures at night. It was just when Ji Hongcheng came down for lunch that she thought that she could let long Qi have dinner on the top deck in the evening. If Lu Jingchen and Ji Hongcheng are here, the situation will not be so bad¡¤¡¤¡¤ £­ At the same time, another cruise ship sailed into the high seas. In the electronic equipment room, Lu Jingchen stands in front of the big screens, watching the staff locate the specific location of the Longqi cruise ship and speed up the journey. "Can you catch up at ten in the evening?" Lu Jingchen looked at the distance of his eyes and said something uneasy. Standing beside him, Shi ran raised his hand and patted Lu Jingchen on the shoulder and said, "you can rest assured that if you can catch up, you can catch up." This time, all the people who came with Lu Jingchen were from Shibei region. Yanze''s leg is seriously injured and is still under treatment. Shi ran happens to be in Kyoto. Shi Beiyu asked him to bring people and Lu Jingchen together to save Ji Yang. Lu Jingchen nodded slightly: "that''s good." Looking at Lu Jingchen''s worried face, Shi ran was very surprised: "I said, you and Ji Yang are really surprising? I don''t know if it''s just like this? " After hearing Shi Ran''s words, Lu Jingchen''s face turned black: "we are aboveboard, not collusion." Shi ran shook his gray hair and laughed: "OK, it''s not collusion. I remember when you two met, don''t you want to strangle each other? Is this a big change? " Lu Jingchen snorted: "who knows, anyway... That''s it." Now, he is very sure that he is on the heart of the season, or very heart of the kind. So, he himself felt very wonderful. Before he saw Ji Yang, he hated the itching teeth. How could he feel it? After this incident, he summed up a conclusion: sometimes, you can''t get too close to your enemies, especially the opposite sex, otherwise, it''s easy to have an accident. Shi ran raised his hand and gave him a big thumbs up: "bull break!" Lu Jingchen coughed awkwardly, but he was guilty. After all, he didn''t know if Ji Yang meant that to him. "By the way, when we get close to them, their satellite signals should be able to see us. What if they do?" Shiran shook his fingers and said, "ah, we have hackers. At that time, we can invade their signal system and paralyze their system for two hours, and then we can get close to them without knowing it." Hearing this, Lu Jingchen immediately felt relieved: "that would be great." "But I don''t know if Ji Yang has received the signal. If she is not on the deck when we arrive, it will be a bit of a trouble." Chapter 1481 For the cruise ship of dragon seven, Lu Jingchen is still familiar with it. If they arrive, Ji Yang is not on the deck, it will be very troublesome indeed. After all, there are bodyguards all around Longqi. If they break through, it will be a bloody battle. £­ Ji Yang is really tired. She lies down in bed and thinks about it. Then she goes to sleep unconsciously. When she regains consciousness again, she is still disturbed by Long Qi. Dragon seven lies beside her, touching her ears and cheek. She was so angry that she didn''t even think about it. She raised her foot and kicked the Dragon seven! In an instant, the gravity was out of balance. With a bang, the tall body fell to the ground magnificently. That posture... Was pretty awkward¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ji Yang Leng Leng, didn''t think dragon seven so good kick. Dragon seven didn''t expect that the first thing Ji Yang opened his eyes was to kick him. His face was black, even black than the bottom of the pot! Fortunately, at this time there is no one else, otherwise, let his face where to put?! "Woman! You are too presumptuous He calm voice super uncomfortable looking at Ji Yang. Ji yangleng snorted: "who let you disturb my sleep, and even touch me? You deserve it If she had a gun now, she would not hesitate to give him one! "You are my man now. What''s the matter with me when I touch you?" "I am my own!" Ji Yang grits his teeth. Dragon seven hook lips: "don''t worry, sooner or later it''s all mine." After that, he got up from the ground and straightened his sleeves and tie. Looking at Ji Yang, he said, "I''m hungry. Lunch is ready." Ji Yang wants to have physical strength to escape at night, but he doesn''t kneel and nods: "a little bit." It''s not easy to see that Ji Yang doesn''t go against him. Long Qi''s bad mood turns cloudy and sunny in an instant. "I''ll let them serve." At noon, Ji Yang deliberately ate more, waiting until good evening to postpone the meal time. At nearly seven o''clock in the evening, long Qi came back to his bedroom and saw Ji Yang standing by the window blowing. He asked, "are you hungry? Shall I call my father-in-law? " Ji Yang listened to his father-in-law''s words, and his forehead jumped straight. But this time, he was not angry. He turned to look at him, and his tone was rare and peaceful: "I ate too much at noon, and I''m not hungry now." Long Qi listened to this and thought about it. He felt that Ji Yang ate a little more at noon than he did. At that time, he was surprised. "Well, later that night." Ji Yang suddenly said: "I want to go to the deck to blow, you call my father on." Long Qi squinted: "to the deck?" Ji Yang''s face was calm: "what? Afraid of me jumping into the sea? " Long Qi sneered and nodded: "a little, but if you want to change the environment, it''s not impossible, but if you want to jump into the sea, it''s impossible." Ji Yang hummed coldly, and didn''t pay any attention to him. Maybe it''s a fine day today. At night, there are few stars in the dark sky. The light of the stars makes the night sky and sea feel cold and dusty. Ji Yang stood by the deck, facing the sea breeze, feeling calm. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from behind, and she turned slightly. It was Ji Hongcheng. Seeing Ji Yang, Ji Hongcheng steps over. "Central central" For Ji Yang, Ji Hongcheng is guilty. Ji Yang looks around, and there are armed bodyguards everywhere, but long Qi doesn''t know where to go. "He had something to do and was called away." Ji Yang micro pick pick eyebrows, did not say a word. Now that dragon seven is no longer there, Ji Hongcheng can''t help saying something Chapter 1482 "Yangyang, now you can''t escape. First try to stabilize him. When the cruise ship comes back to shore, let the police support you." Although long Qi is interested in Ji Yang, Ji Hongcheng doesn''t want Ji Yang to be with him. Long Qi''s temperament is uncertain, and his means are vicious. He is good to Ji Yang now, but he may not be good to Ji Yang in the future. The most important thing is that there are countless women around him, who are not destined to be long-lasting. Ji Yang listened to this, sneered: "how stable?" Ji Hongcheng''s face is stiff. What he said was stable. He was obedient to dragon seven first. Otherwise, he couldn''t think of any other way. And he has no ability to save Ji Yang. "Yangyang, I don''t want you to do that, but there''s no other way." "Are you for yourself, or are you really for me?" Ji Yang looks at him ironically. Ji Hongcheng is in a dilemma again. He has his own selfishness. Longqi has obviously put him under house arrest now. If Jiyang annoys Longqi, he won''t feel better. Ji Yang looked at Ji Hongcheng''s expression and sneered: "you always look good for me. In fact, it''s just for yourself." Ji Hongcheng frowned: "I''m afraid of death, but I don''t want you to die. After all, you are my daughter. In this situation, we have to find a way to escape." Jiyang listen to this, but meaningful look at him: "want to live, listen to my instructions." Ji Hongcheng was just about to ask if Ji Yang had any plans. Footsteps came from the deck again. In an instant, he swallowed his words again. They turned around together, and the man who came was really dragon seven. Besides, he didn''t seem to look well. Just now long Qi was separated from Ji Hongcheng. Now looking at his expression, Ji Hongcheng can''t help saying: "what happened?" Dragon seven Mou color dark dark: "nothing." There is a problem with the satellite navigation and positioning system on the cruise ship, and technicians are rushing to repair it. Fortunately, there are no storm waves now, and they have walked this line dozens of times, which is not strange. They can drive normally even without navigation. Dragon seven this facial expression is obviously what happened is not a small problem, but he did not say¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ji Yang narrowed his eyes. Is it related to Lu Jingchen? Ji Hongcheng smiles: "that''s good." Long Qi looked up at the sky and said, "it''s a wonderful night tonight." Ji Hongcheng echoed: "yes, stars all over the sky." Long Qi looks at Ji Yang: "are you hungry? Would you like someone to serve Ji Yang estimated the time. It''s just eight o''clock now. It''s almost time to have dinner and drink and chat. "Well." The long dining table was covered with white tassel tablecloth, wine and flowers, and then dishes were sent up by servants, elegant and exquisite. Long Qi sat in the first place and slightly narrowed his eyes. He looked at Ji Hongcheng: "my father-in-law... I want to hold a wedding banquet on the cruise ship with Yangyang. I don''t know what my father-in-law thinks?" Once these words came out, let alone Ji Hongcheng, Ji Yang was stunned. This dragon seven! It''s full of tricks! Even want to hold a wedding banquet on the cruise? Is he sick?! "I don''t agree!" Ji Hongcheng has not yet opened his mouth, but Ji Yang refuses. Dragon seven one face dotes on drowning smile: "why?" Ji Yang hooked his lips, looked at long Qiyi and said sarcastically: "a big drug lord is engaged to an anti drug police officer. It''s a big slip in the world!" Chapter 1483 Dragon seven lips smile slightly stiff, a moment back to normal: "slip not slip big Ji, others say not." Then he looked at Ji Hongcheng: "right? Father in law? " Ji Hongcheng''s face was even more stiff. He pulled the corner of his lips and laughed awkwardly: "yes, yes." Ji Yang sneers, lowers his head and picks up the tableware, "you so many women, want to order, anyway, it has nothing to do with me." "The women?" Dragon seven picked to pick eyebrow, then way: "you are jealous?" "Oh, the devil is jealous." Looking at this, long Qi shook his head helplessly and sighed. He looked at Ji Hongcheng again: "my father-in-law wants to help me persuade Yang Yang. Her idea is too rigid." Ji Hongcheng put his hand under the table slightly tightened, looked at Ji Yang with a strange face and nodded: "OK, I will." Ji Hongcheng now has nothing to do but comply with Longqi. But this kind of him, actually lets the season central despise¡¤¡¤¡¤ Why does she have such a father? The lights on the cruise are bright, the night sky is full of stars, the sea breeze is blowing, and the wine is tasting. It''s really leisure if there is no dragon seven around. "What I just said is true." Looking at Ji Yang standing by the railings on the deck, long Qi stepped closer, his voice was gentle, his eyes were never serious, and his eyes were full of deep feeling. He didn''t know what love was, but he knew he wanted her. Ji Yang refused without hesitation: "I said, I can''t talk to you!" "Do I have to turn myself in to make you like me?" Dragon seven suddenly came such a sentence. Ji Yang frowned and looked at him with an unbelievable and suspicious look. Looking at the silent Ji Yang, long Qi sneered, and his whole breath suddenly became rebellious: "you''re kidding. Don''t take it seriously. You have no conscience. Even if I turn myself in, you won''t like me." Ji Yang sneers: "you can have a try." Long Qi squinted: "I''m not stupid enough." Ji Yang snorted: "don''t you dare?" Long Qi looked at Ji Hongcheng sitting at the table behind him and said, "why don''t you let him turn himself in?" Ji Yang frowned: "how do you know I didn''t let him go?" Long Qi narrowed his eyes: "if you follow me tonight, maybe I''ll turn myself in as soon as I''m out of my mind. How about that?" Ji Yang heard this, his face turned black, holding his arms, facing the sea, whispered: "then I''d rather jump from here." "What''s good about that little white face?" Dragon seven very puzzled looking at Ji Yang, "he in addition to a rich second generation identity, what is worth you like?" Ji Yang is hooking labial horn: "want to know?" Longqi''s forehead jumps. Ji Yang looked at him thoughtfully and said, "because he is more handsome and younger than you. Most importantly, he is not a drug lord." Long Qi''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. "It''s good to see but not good to use!" For age, he really can''t compare with Lu Jingchen, but he has never paid attention to the rich second generation like Lu Jingchen! You has the final say. "You "Oh, by the way... There''s one more thing you can''t do." Dragon seven glares at Ji Yang: "what?" "He doesn''t touch any women before he gets married. He''s much cleaner than you. No, you can''t compare with him at all." Dragon seven suddenly Leng, seems to be very incredible. "He... I''m afraid it''s not that way, is it?" Ji Yang is speechless, "in a word, you are not my type." In order to delay time, Ji Yang has to chat with long Qi. Chapter 1484 But long Qi''s eyes suddenly caught fire, staring at Ji Yang, squinting and saying: "you mean... You and he... Haven''t yet..." At the thought that Ji Yang is still perfect, long Qi''s heart is bound to be excited! If Ji Yang completely belongs to him, then¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Wretched!" Ji Yang low scold voice. Dragon seven suddenly burst into laughter, which was very loud on the deck. "Ji Yang, you surprised me so much." Looking at Longqi''s hot eyes, Jiyang suddenly regretted that he brought the topic to it. "Take back your dirty eyes!" Dragon seven uncontrollably stretched out his hand and hugged Ji Yang to his arms. He said in a low voice: "I can''t wait to hear what you say. What do you say?" "Pay attention to your words and your image!" Ji Yang is so angry that he even acts against her in front of Ji Hongcheng. What a shameless hooligan! Ji Hongcheng is really embarrassed, but due to the identity of Long Qi, he can only hold a voice and dare not speak. Dragon seven hook lips smile way: "that we return to the room now?" Ji Yang''s heart danced, cold face: "to return to your own back, I want to see the stars." Long Qi nodded: "well, well, I see the moon." Ji Yang Dragon seven suddenly rushed behind Ji Hongcheng way: "father-in-law, or go back to the room to rest, not early." Ji Hongcheng just wanted to nod his head. Ji Yang immediately said, "it''s still early. It''s not too late to enjoy the night scenery and go back." Long Qi thinks that Ji Yang doesn''t want to let Ji Hongcheng go because he''s afraid of what he''ll do to her. He picks his eyebrows and says, "it''s interesting to enjoy the night scenery or in pairs. My father-in-law might as well go back to her room and hold a beautiful woman." With this, Ji Hongcheng''s old face has no place to put. Although the season central didn''t see him take a woman, don''t come over this kind of place, how can not have a companion bed. Ji Yang listens to this, both hands slightly grasped. The reason for Ji Hongcheng''s divorce from her mother is still very common. Therefore, Ji Yang still knows what kind of person Ji Hongcheng is. She snorted coldly and looked at Ji Hongcheng: "it''s up to you." If Ji Hongcheng goes now, Ji Yang will never stay! Ji hung Cheng hesitated for a moment. He thought of what Ji Yang had said before. He listened to her orders and said with a dry smile, "those women don''t have daughters. I''ll stay for a while." Long Qi''s face is black now. Originally, he wanted to be alone with Ji Yang. Ji Hongcheng wants to stay as a light bulb! - At the same time, Lu Jingchen and Shi ran stood side by side in front of the electronic screen. "It''s five kilometers away." The opening of the combustion chamber. Lu Jingchen nodded: "well." In the heart suddenly some nervousness, also some worries, did not know Ji Yang how now, has waited for him on the deck. "We''ll go by helicopter to find out the situation first, and then let them support us if necessary." Now we don''t know the specific situation, so we can''t expose their full strength all at once. "Good." Put on bulletproof clothes, with guns, binoculars, armed, two people together to the deck, with people on the helicopter. Because the distance is not far, in less than five minutes, I saw the magnificent cruise ship of dragon seven in the Black Sea. "There''s someone on the top deck!" Shi ran, holding a telescope, makes a joyful sound. With the distance getting closer, Lu Jingchen also saw the figure on the deck, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ When he saw the scene on the deck, he couldn''t help saying: "shit! This bastard dragon seven I want to kill him immediately! Chapter 1485 Shi ran took a telescope and tut tut said, "they look like a good match. Let''s see how tight they hold each other." Lu Jingchen wants to vomit blood after listening to this! "With a ghost! That dragon seven is a shameless bastard! A look at the man''s mother-in-law is forced by him Lu Jingchen won''t believe that Ji Yang is willing to cuddle with long Qi! "Ouch, I finally found out about us," he said. Suddenly came the whistling sound let dragon seven and Ji Yang several people instantly looked up in the air, in a moment, Ji Yang''s heart mentioned in the air. And long Qi''s eyes narrowed, his face suddenly cold! It suddenly occurred to me that the cruise ship cut off the signal two hours ago. "Did you find the rescuer?" His hand tightly clasped Ji Yang''s shoulder, and his voice was cold enough to freeze! "I don''t know..." Dragon seven cursed: "seek death!" "Everyone! Hit that plane to the sea for me! " At the command of dragon seven, the bodyguards standing on the deck took out their weapons and shot at the approaching plane! Looking at this, Lu Jingchen angrily scolded again: "this dragon seven! What a killer They don''t get close to him before they shoot! When burning sneer: "in this case, then we don''t have to be merciful!" "Bang bang bang" gun sound, resounding through this side of the sea. Longqi''s men are all on fire. They are going to shoot the helicopter into the sea. The plane is shaking in the air. It seems that it is possible to fall down at any time! Ji Yang looks at this, the heart is anxious! Dragon seven cold hook lips: "want to rob a person from my dragon seven hand, also want to weigh how many jin how many liang oneself have!" Ji Hongcheng is so scared! Holding his head, he tried to narrow his existence for fear that the gunfire might hurt him. Jiyang see this, eyebrow twist deeper! When did you become a ghost of death! All of a sudden, there was a bang, a sniper shot, and the eardrum of the man was numb, and one fell. Then came the sound of the loudspeaker from the helicopter- "What do you mean, dragon, holding someone else''s wife?" The rambling voice of Shihuo rang out in everyone''s ears. Dragon seven listen to this, that face is stiff, with a thousand years of zombies some fight! "Long Qi, do you want a face! Get rid of your salty hands Lu Jingchen''s angry voice followed closely. Ji Yang: do you know what they are doing here? Do you have time to talk? She''s worried to death, okay?! Dragon seven cold hook lips, toward square Yang voice way: "I hold own woman to have what relation with you?" This words, Lu Jingchen gas straight want to vomit dragon seven one face! When burning, he looked at Lu Jingchen with an iron face, playing with the taste: "it seems that you have met a rival?" Lu Jingchen hummed coldly: "what kind of rival is he! The old lady is not interested in him! Open the cabin and let me down! " "Wait a minute. There are so many people under them. We''ll solve them first!" When the words fell, he waved his hand to the people on both sides: "open fire, don''t give them breathing time!" Now let''s see whose speed is fast and whose firepower is strong! Ji Yang see Lu Jingchen they are not afraid of death play, eyebrows can not help tightening up! According to this method, their helicopter can''t last long at all. Do you really want to fall into the sea?! "I don''t know what to do!" Dragon seven black face roars: "give me the sniper!" Chapter 1486 See dragon seven picked up the sniper, the top of the burning hey A: "King morning, ready?" Lu Jingchen had already lifted the safety rope and nodded: "well." Shi ran said, "in a moment, you will all cover for Jingchen, and Longqi will give it to me!" The crowd''s voice was loud: "I see!" The door opened slowly and the spiral ladder came down. Without hesitation, Lu Jingchen jumped out and yelled at Ji Yang: "man, woman! Here I am Dragon seven is worried that Lu Jingchen does not show up, he can not hit people, a look at Lu Jingchen is not afraid of death jumped out, the corner of his lips with a smile like death: "looking for death!" Bodyguards fall down one by one, but long Qi keeps his eyes on Lu Jingchen, who is moving with the plane in mid air. The Ji Yang of one side sees this, tightly frowning eyebrow peak to lift a foot to kick toward the sniper of dragon seven hands in the past! There was a loud bang, and the muzzle of the gun was deflected, causing a few feet of water. The power of the sniper gun is so great that Lu Jingchen''s clothes are wet. "Ji Yang! You''d better be honest now! " Dragon seven is furious! "Let me go, and you can stop losing!" Yes, the people of dragon seven fall one by one. If they go on like this, there will only be a river of blood. This is not what Ji Yang wants to see. Although they are not good people, but because of her one, so many people died, she was uneasy. "Well! No way Dragon seven from negative, let him now let the season central go, absolutely impossible! "Ji Yang! I tell you, if you dare to escape, I will kill Ji Hongcheng! " At this moment, long Qi no longer calls Ji Hongcheng his father-in-law by his first name. Ji Yang''s heart jumps. At first glance, Ji Hongcheng has been pointed at his head by scorpion with a gun! "Man, woman!" Lu Jingchen threw several smoke bombs on the deck with his hands Shua. For a moment, the white smoke was accompanied by a pungent smell, which made people unable to open their eyes. Dragon seven is going to catch Jiyang for the first time, but Jiyang has already taken precautions, covering his mouth and nose, and retreating crazily¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu Jingchen wearing a mask, has been staring at Ji Yang''s position, "the man''s hand to me!" Ji Yang is full of white smoke in front of him. He can''t see anything clearly. When he hears Lu Jingchen''s voice, he rings above his head and subconsciously extends his hands upward. In an instant, a pair of warm and powerful hands suddenly grasped her, and then she rose up with that force¡¤¡¤¡¤ Dragon seven is still choked by the white smoke all over his body, and it doesn''t help to wave his hands back and forth. As the plane slowly ascended, Lu Jingchen pulled Ji Yang onto the spiral ladder and held him tightly. "Manpo... You''re going to scare me to death..." Lu Jingchen''s worried and affectionate words rang out in Ji Yang''s ear. Ji Yang''s heart trembles. He just wants to open his mouth, but his eyes suddenly catch a glimpse of Ji Hongcheng who is being held by a poisonous scorpion. For a moment, she frowned, worried and said, "my father is still in their hands." Lu Jingchen, who was about to say two more sweet words, was stunned, "what?" Ji Yang looked up at him: "he is also on the cruise, in the hands of scorpion." Lu Jingchen looked down, and sure enough, he saw a poisonous scorpion with a gun pointing at a man''s head. At that moment, he felt like a dog in the sun! How can his father-in-law who is abroad make trouble?! And when burning has let people up the spiral ladder, two people instantly to the cabin door. "Hello? What else is romantic? Hurry up, the plane won''t last long. " Chapter 1487 When burning looking at the two people holding together, voice urge. Lu Jingchen realized that he had reached the door of the engine room. He tugged Ji Yang''s body with both hands and forced him to put Ji Yang up. When burning see this, rushed to land, Jingchen stretched out his hand: "come on." Lu Jingchen tangled: "the father of man''s mother-in-law is also below." "What?" It''s time to burn. Ji Yang looks at Ji Hongcheng, who is pointed to his head by a poisonous scorpion, and his eyebrows wrinkle deeper. Lu Jingchen said, "the man in scorpion''s hand is my father-in-law!" Ji Yang Shi ran was stunned: "I''ll go! What can we do? The plane won''t last long! If we continue to bombard like this, we can fall into the sea together and feed the sharks! " All the firepower of Longqi was on the plane, and it was still so close that it could last so long, because the plane parts were good. If they were ordinary, they would have fallen down. "How long can it last?" Lu Jingchen road. When burning tangled wrinkled face- "Master, the plane can''t hold on! Request a retreat Suddenly, the driver''s voice rang out in his ears. Then there was the warning sound of Didi. After hearing this, Ji Yang immediately said, "retreat first! Try again to save him At present, Longqi should not kill him, but only threaten her with him. Shiran nodded: "retreat!" After all, it''s on the deck. The air flow is so big that the smoke can''t last long. Dragon seven looked at the helicopter slowly flying away, furious! "A bunch of trash!" He roared, bent to pick up the sniper on the ground and aimed at the tottering helicopter. It''s just¡¤¡¤¡¤ When he saw Ji Yang beside the airport, his hands were blue, and suddenly he dropped the sniper on the ground with a bang! If he goes down with this shot, they will be finished! But he still didn''t want her to die¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ji Yang! Listen up! Come back to me! Otherwise, I''ll shoot Ji Hongcheng! " He roared. Ji Hongcheng was so scared that he didn''t know what was going on because of the heavy smoke just now. Now the smoke is gone. When he sees that Ji Yang has been rescued, he is still scared that he almost doesn''t faint. Fortunately, he didn''t cry out. After all, he was a father. He should be glad to see his daughter rescued. But he was afraid that Longqi would kill him in a rage! Ji Yang listens to Long Qi''s words and clenches his hands slowly. Lu Jingchen looked at her and comforted her: "when we return to the cruise ship, we''ll find a way to save him." "Well." As we watched the helicopter fly lower and lower, fortunately, the cruise ship arrived in time and let the helicopter, which was already out of balance in gravity, crash heavily on the deck. Longqi, a kilometer away, looks at the same gorgeous cruise ship and kicks the railing angrily! "Check it immediately! Catch all the insiders on the cruise ship for me! " "Yes Ji Yang obviously received the news tonight, deliberately to come to the deck, but she has been under his house arrest, who must have sent her the news! Damn it!! Scorpion escorts Ji Hongcheng to approach and asks carefully: "seventh master, what does he do now?" Long Qi''s gloomy eyes are like knives scraping on Ji Hongcheng''s body, which makes him realize for the first time how terrible Long Qi is. "Tied up... Hung upside down on deck He does not believe that Ji Yang can be ruthless regardless of his own father! Chapter 1488 Ji Yang just got off the helicopter with Lu Jingchen, and suddenly cursed when he was holding a telescope: "such scum must be brought to justice, it''s too arrogant!" Ji Yang immediately raised her eyes to see, but the distance was too far for her to see clearly. When she took the telescope in her hand, her blood suddenly solidified. Dragon seven hangs Ji Hongcheng upside down on the deck! Although Ji Hongcheng did not fulfill the responsibility of being a father, it was her own father anyway. Before Ji Hongcheng divorced her mother, she still felt the love of her father. Lu Jingchen saw that Ji Yang froze. He immediately took the telescope. When he saw it, he could not help cursing: "this bastard is inferior to a bird or an animal!" "I want people to get closer to them," he said Now long Qi has hostages in his hands. They always have to negotiate head-on. This time, because they were fighting in the air, their personnel were not injured, but the helicopter was useless. If you think about saving people in the past, it''s not so convenient. Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang with a worried face. He could not help comforting him: "Longqi just wants to threaten us now. You "I''m fine." Ji Yang took a breath, turned to look at Lu Jingchen, "let him suffer some crime." Lu Jingchen: Lu didn''t know what the relationship between Ji Yang and Ji Hongcheng was like. He didn''t have time to think about it. However, listening to Ji Yang''s tone, he immediately thought of a problem. Most of those who have contacts with Longqi are not serious businessmen. His father-in-law will appear here¡¤¡¤¡¤ In an instant, he understood the meaning of Ji Yang''s words. "He''s a drug dealer, too?" He felt out his voice. Ji Yang''s face was stiff again. He slightly lowered his eyes and nodded gently. This time, Lu Jingchen''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He never thought that Ji Yang, as an anti drug police officer, would have a father who was a drug dealer. This is really a black spot on Ji Yang''s face. "Did you know he was there before you got on the cruise?" Ji Yang shook his head: "I don''t know." Lu Jingchen took a breath. If Ji Yang had known that his father was a drug dealer, he would have stopped him. "Let''s put aside his drug trafficking. Now let''s find a way to rescue him from Longqi." It''s too dangerous for Ji Hongcheng to stay in Longqi''s hands. Ji Yang nodded gently: "well." Dragon seven suffered a heavy loss tonight, but fortunately, he had more subordinates on the cruise ship, but he lost Ji Yang and died, which made him more angry than ever! Looking at Lu Jingchen''s cruise ship slowly approaching here, his face is as cold as ice! That little white face, don''t think you can be arrogant and presumptuous if you find a helper! Finally, at a distance of about 300 meters, the cruise stopped approaching. "Dragon! Let me go! We can leave you alone! " Shi ran stood on the side of the deck, holding the railing with both hands, and opened his mouth to the Dragon seven. After hearing this, long Qi immediately laughed! "Who are you! Name it He would like to know where Lu Jingchen found the slow soldiers! I don''t know what to do! "Your grandfather can''t change his name, sit or change his surname, it''s time to burn!" Dragon seven cold a face, gnashing teeth of glaring at opposite. Time burning¡¤¡¤¡¤ Sure enough, it''s from the time family! Shi ran naturally knows that most of the entertainment venues in Kyoto, the right-hand man around Shi Beiyu, are managed by Shi ran. But at this time, he did not know the dress- "I''ve heard about shibeiyu. What''s burning at that time? Which turtle grandson is it?" Chapter 1489 At night, the sea was very calm. Just now, the people on the cruise ship were shocked by the great movement of both sides, but they did not dare to act rashly. They kept quietly stretching their heads and watching. And dragon seven this words a, is steal to watch of people all can''t control of sullen smile voice. When burning Jun face a black, can''t stop burst of rude: "shit! He is the grandson of the tortoise, and his whole family is the grandson of the tortoise Lu Jingchen nodded: "yes! All his family are grandsons! " Ji Yang: "how can these two people be so naive?"?! When burning low scolded, holding the arm, to the Dragon seven hey A: "if your grandfather tortoise grandson, then you are not tortoise grandson?" As soon as he said this, Lu Jingchen immediately extended his thumb to him: "break the cow!" And when burning this word, the nostrils of dragon seven Qi smoke instantly! "Time burns! If you want to fight, fight! Don''t talk to me! " "Well! I''m afraid of you! Don''t cry for a moment and ask your grandfather to spare you a life? " When burning voice just fell, the opposite dragon seven raised his sniper to aim at burning- But before he fired, the hidden sniper from Shihuo fired at them first. Bang of a sound, almost didn''t lift the Dragon seven one people to fly to the sea! "Dragon seven! Grandfather knows you have great ability! Although no one is in charge of the high seas now, you are from country E. before we came here, we had already said hello to country E. in a short time, they will invite you back for tea! I advise you to hold back, or you can''t get in or out! " When burning this loud words, other people on the cruise are anxious! What they are doing is illegal trade. If people from e country are really involved in the investigation, they will be miserable! Long Qi''s face is so cold that it can drop ice dregs! The Scorpion was worried. He stood beside Longqi and said in a low voice, "seventh master, otherwise, we''ll give Ji Hongcheng to them. Anyway, he has committed a crime. When the police find him, they won''t let him go. We can''t take all the other people on the cruise because of him." Scorpion is dragon seven''s confidant, he said, dragon seven naturally want to. It''s just¡¤¡¤¡¤ Now let him bow down and surrender Ji Hongcheng, he can''t do it! "The grandson of Shihuo! I hate it He gritted his teeth. "It''s arrogant of him to rely on Beiyu to support him sometimes, but it''s hard for us to provoke him. Let him go first today, and it won''t be too late to deal with him later." Dragon seven squint eyes, a pair of big hands Qingjin protrusion, eagle eyes because angry red want blood! "Seventh master, we can''t fight with them now. Even if they save Miss Ji, she has our injection in her body. Only you can solve it. Then, they will come to beg you!" The scorpion makes a voice again. Long Qi''s temper he knows best. If the two sides really fight now, when the soldiers of e country arrive, they will be miserable! "Do you think about it?" When the fire again sound. Dragon seven is furious. This time burning is really annoying! Just wanted to raise his hand to snipe, scorpion grabbed his hand: "seventh master, we can''t be impulsive, we need to evacuate as soon as possible now!" The Dragon seven Mou color is gloomy to stare at the time burning etc. direction, nu Mu clench teeth: "time burning! Today''s account! Here you are, remember! " Voice down, directed at the side of the subordinate command voice: "throw people down!" Chapter 1490 "Yes! Seventh master One side of the scorpion can not help but make a voice to remind: "get a life-saving trap." Otherwise, if you throw it like this, you will die. Shi ran and Lu Jingchen, Ji Yang, see dragon seven subordinates have begun to untie Ji Hongcheng, Heart Qi Qi relieved. Can which think, dragon seven suddenly again way: "want to save a person also want to see ability!" He raised his hand as he finished- Ji Hongcheng, who was put on a life buoy, was pushed out of the deck. Just listen to Ji Hongcheng a scream, followed by a "Hua" sound, people have fallen into the sea. Fortunately, he was sober and firmly grasped the life buoy with both hands. Otherwise, he would be difficult to come up if he fell down like this. However, the powerful force of falling into the sea made him feel dark in front of his eyes, and he was not conscious. Seeing his hands slowly sliding down, Lu Jingchen suddenly yelled, "my father-in-law, hold on! We''re going to save you now! " An old father-in-law called out, and Ji Hongcheng, who wanted to be in a coma, woke up again. He grabbed the lifebuoy hard for fear that he would slip into the bottomless abyss. And long Qi''s face is black. I wish I could tear Lu Jingchen and Shi ran to pieces! "Ji Yang! I''m waiting for you to come to me! " Dragon seven face Yin Ji of drop sentence, cold hum a, a body cold meaning of turn to leave deck. Today, for him, it''s a shame! One day, he will get it back! Long Qi''s words are not clear. Lu Jingchen looks at the man who has gone into the water to save Ji Hongcheng. Then he turns to Ji Yang and says, "man, what does he mean?" Ji Yang''s hand curled slightly on his side, and then hummed coldly: "don''t worry about him, he is an ignorant arrogant!" Lu Jingchen obviously felt that what long Qi said had a different meaning, but Ji Yang said that he didn''t care? Instantly feel that he is an outsider, and dragon seven and Ji Yang is a secret between each other. "Don''t worry about what? He said, "when you go to find him, is it difficult... You, do you really like him?" One side of the burning see this, tut tut shook his head: "fall in love with men, ah, are two lengzi." Ji Yang Lu Jingchen went to see Shiran with a speechless face. Shiran raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "I''ll see your father-in-law!" Lu Jingchen looked at the bottom of his eyes and had already caught Ji Hongcheng. Then he looked at Ji Yang again: "what does he mean by what he said?" Ji Yang helpless: "no meaning, he just think I like him." "You "I don''t like him." Lu Jingchen''s heart finally returned to its original place. Seeing that there was no one around him, he looked at Ji Yang nervously: "before you came here, you said you wanted to answer my question. Now "I haven''t gone back yet. I''ll let you know when I get back to Kyoto." Lu Jingchen frowned. What''s the difference? "I''m going to see my dad." Ji Yang said and ran to the lower deck. Lu Jingchen raised his hand to dial his handsome hairstyle, thought for a while and said: "since there is no rejection, that is... Like it?" Thinking of this possibility, he was very excited. This man''s mother-in-law, like to still pretend to be reserved! When Ji Hongcheng was fished out, he was already in a coma. He asked the doctor who followed him to come and check. He said that he choked some water. If he squeezed the water out, there would be no problem, so Ji Yang didn''t have to worry. When Ji Hongcheng is sent back to his room and settled down, Ji Yang''s heart falls back. It''s just that when she thinks of what long Qi said before she left, her eyebrows are tightly twisted together. Chapter 1491 Longqi has a pharmaceutical research and development team. Almost all kinds of drugs of Tiansha gang are produced by those people. What exactly was injected into her body? Is it really only those people who can develop antidotes? "The doctor said, he''s OK. You don''t have to worry too much." Standing behind him, Lu Jingchen suddenly opened his mouth. Ji Yang nodded gently: "well, I know." "Then... It''s getting late. Go back to your room and have a rest. We''re on our way back now." Jiyang listen to this, frown deeper. This mission failed again. I don''t know if yu Tanqing and Si Shuo can get strong evidence. "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Lu Jingchen saw that Ji Yang kept his head down and didn''t speak. He couldn''t help asking. Ji Yang shook his head. Lu Jingchen is helpless to see this. Ji Yang''s professionalism has been violated again. Looking at her expression, she must be entangled with the task in her heart. "You are a human being, not a God. People''s abilities are limited. What you have done is very good. You don''t need to blame yourself." This is the first time that Lu Jingchen has been so serious about comforting Ji Yang, which makes him a little surprised and unaccustomed. "I know. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest, and you''ll have a rest early." Looking at Ji Yang disappear thin shadow disappeared, Lu Jingchen very helpless sigh, he always feel that Ji Yang some wrong¡¤¡¤¡¤ Forget it, everyone is tired today. I''ll ask her when I get up tomorrow morning. After thinking about it, he looked at Ji Hongcheng, who was sleeping on the bed, and then walked back to his room. Lu Jingchen''s room is next to Shi ran. Shi ran came out of the electronic equipment room. When he came back to his room, he just met Lu Jingchen. He is very surprised hissing a, doubt a way: "I say brother, you... Still sleep here tonight?" Lu Jingchen asked subconsciously, "where can I sleep if I don''t sleep?" This remark was immediately scorned by Shi ran: "you are stupid! It''s not easy to get your daughter-in-law back. You don''t want to sleep with her, but you come back and guard the empty room by yourself? I said, "I''m afraid you''ve got water in your head?" Lu Jingchen Looking at Lu Jingchen''s silly face, Shi ran raised his eyebrows: "don''t tell me, you haven''t been in the same room yet?" Lu Jingchen coughed a little awkwardly: "she and I haven''t been as far as you think." "God ~ ~ I didn''t expect to find out such a pure man as you now! Are you stupid or are you stupid? " Lu Jingchen speechless voice: "you are too dirty, who rules now talk about a girlfriend must sleep in a bed?" Shi ran nodded: "what a pure child!" Lu Jingchen even more speechless: "go back to the room, wash and sleep Time burning "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Ji Yang went back to his room to take a shower, turned off the light and lay down in bed. She hasn''t had a sound sleep since she was recently put under house arrest by Longqi. I can have a good sleep tonight. But not long after I closed my eyes, I suddenly felt hot and dry in the deep of my body. This familiar feeling made her open her eyes! The dryness and heat was like a spark, which instantly ignited the heat in her body and made her forehead sweat immediately. She wrinkled her face, got up reluctantly and ran into the bathroom- Now she can''t think of a better way than a cold bath. The whole person is submerged in the cold water, but the body heat slowly turns into a piercing pain, heart splitting pain¡¤¡¤¡¤ She curled up, hugged her shoulders tightly, and her fingertips sank into the flesh. The feeling of life was worse than death made her think that she might not see the sun tomorrow¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1492 Wake up again, the day is not bright, she was frozen awake. The pain of the body has disappeared, but because of long-term soaking in cold water, the whole person is stiff as if it is not his own. Her head was a little heavy and her cheeks were hot. She raised her hand and explored. She had a fever. She was very helpless to pull the pale corners of her lips, for the first time that fate was cruel to her. Dragging a heavy body back to the bedroom, looked at the time, nearly five o''clock, this time everyone is sleeping well. She rummaged around the room without any medicine, so she had to put a cold towel on her forehead. Ice cold feeling is very comfortable, not long after, again drowsy sleep in the past. - After waking up in the morning, Lu Jingchen washed up and went to see Ji Hongcheng first. Maybe he was too stimulated last night and his physical strength was overdrawn, so he didn''t wake up. He just went to ask Ji Yang to get up for breakfast. Can knock for a long time, no one answered? "Man, woman? Have you got up yet? " He clapped and yelled, but there was no reaction. For a moment, he was a little worried. Ji Yang is not a sleepy person. Even if he is asleep, she must be able to hear his big news, but why doesn''t she react at all? What''s going on? As soon as this idea came out, Lu Jingchen got flustered and yelled twice, but no one answered, so he immediately turned to find the room card. Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen are both on the same floor, but in different directions. As soon as Shi ran out of the door, he saw Lu Jingchen running downstairs in a panic. He immediately called him out: "what''s the matter, Jingchen?" Lu Jingchen''s impatient face: "I went to call the man''s mother-in-law to get up, but she didn''t respond at all. I went to get the room card." On hearing this, Shi ran walked over immediately: "hurry up, go to the front desk on the first floor." Lu Jingchen went to the front desk with the fastest speed to get the room card, ran all the way back, panted to the door of Ji Yang''s room, opened the door and walked in quickly. When he saw Ji Yang lying in the middle of the big bed, his heart relaxed. But when he came near, Ji Yang''s whole face turned red. In an instant, he leaned over to explore, the temperature was terrible! "She should have a fever. I''ll call the doctor," he said with a frown After that, he took out his cell phone and turned to the door. Lu Jingchen lifted Ji Yang''s limp body from the bed, leaned against his arms and called her in a low voice: "hello? Man and woman? Wake up? " But Ji Yang was frowning, didn''t open his eyes, didn''t even say a word. Lu Jingchen was so anxious that he could only murmur in a low voice: "do you know that you are such a big person that you don''t even feel well? Burn like this! I''m not afraid to burn myself silly! " Soon, Shi ran came in with the doctor from the door. The doctor went forward to explore Ji Yang''s forehead and frowned immediately: "the fever is too severe." Then he raised his hand to look behind her ears and at the palm of his hand "How''s it going? It''s no big deal, is it? " Lu Jingchen spoke out anxiously. The doctor said, "let''s get rid of her fever first, and then check it." Ji Yang''s fever was too severe, and he was still unconscious. The doctor didn''t know what was going on in her body, so he had to draw blood for tests. Shi ran saw Lu Jingchen sitting beside Ji Yang''s bed in a daze and said helplessly, "look, if you had listened to me last night and lived with her, she would not have burned like this." Chapter 1493 Lu Jingchen is very tangled look up at him: "where do I know she will be sick." Shi ran speechless: "how can you be so strong? Anyway, she''s so sick now. You can share a room and a bed with her. " "Can you stop being so obscene, she''s sick!" Lu Jingchen is speechless. He really wants to open Shi Huo''s head to see what structure is inside. "Good, good, no kidding, then you take good care of her, I won''t disturb you two." Shi ran turns and walks away, leaving only Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang in his bedroom. Lu Jingchen sat by the bed, staring at Ji Yang and looking at it again. He was very depressed and said, "what magic did you do to me?" Why can he be possessed and think of her day and night? About two hours later, Shi ran came back, knocked on the door, stood by the door and looked at Lu Jingchen. "Your father-in-law is awake. Do you want to have a look?" Lu Jingchen''s expression is slightly stupefied, and then turns to look at Shi ran: "how is he?" "Nothing. I''ve just had something to eat. I''m resting." Lu Jingchen thought, "I''ll see him at the party." Ji Yang doesn''t wake up, he doesn''t want to go anywhere, even if the other party is his father-in-law. Most importantly, his father-in-law did not give him a good impression. How can you sell drugs with Longqi? If it wasn''t for the sake that he was Ji Yang''s own father, he wouldn''t care. "That''s OK. You should guard your daughter-in-law first. I''ll tell you if he has any problems." "Good." May be two people speak sound to is sleeping season central, she frowned, slowly opened her eyes. Therefore, after Lu Jingchen watched Shi ran leave, he turned his head and Ji Yang woke up. For a moment, he was so excited - "Man, are you awake? How did you feel? Tell me what''s wrong! " Ji Yang''s head is dull and painful, and he has no strength all over. Her voice was so dry and hoarse that she rushed to Jingchen and said, "water." Lu Jingchen got up to pour water for her. Carrying the water cup back, it''s natural to lift Ji Yang up and lean on his arms, and then raise hands to feed her: "be careful." Ji Yang is not used to it. He wants to hold the cup by himself, but he feels that he has no strength at all. He feels that he is a piece of soft noodles now. Therefore, we can only enjoy Lu Jingchen''s VIP service. Lu Jingchen saw that Ji Yang had a drink all of a sudden. He said, "do you want another one?" Ji Yang shakes his head. Then he gently put her back, and began to scold Ji Yang like an old lady "How can you burn so much? Did you catch a cold last night or did you feel sick and didn''t say a word? " Ji Yang thought about it, and his voice was a little hoarse. "It should be a cold. It''s OK." On hearing that she was ok, Lu Jingchen immediately glared: "OK? You have a big heart, don''t you? If you burn it for another two hours, you''ll be stupid! " "Thank you..." Ji Yang rarely did not reply. Lu Jingchen, who is in a rage, suddenly thanks himself to Ji Yang. He is stunned. Ji Yang added: "thank you for saving me and taking care of me." Lu Jingchen coughed, raised his hand and scratched the back of his head. He was uncomfortable all over, "well, we don''t have to be so polite in our relationship. It should be..." Chapter 1494 Ji Yang held his hands tightly and said, "I''m sorry." Lu Jingchen was stunned again. She couldn''t keep up with Ji Yang''s rhythm. She didn''t know how to thank her for a while and sorry for a while. It didn''t look like a woman at all. "Hey, man, you, you''re not really stupid, are you?" Lu Jingchen''s face was tense. Otherwise, how could it be so abnormal? Ji Yangwei lowered his eyes and said, "I... we''d better be friends." For a moment, Lu Jingchen froze, and all the voices seemed to disappear. In his mind and heart, there was only Ji Yang''s saying: let''s be friends. He looked at Ji Yang in amazement, and couldn''t recover for a long time. Ji Yang finally raised his eyes, looked at the stunned Lu Jingchen, reluctantly pulled his lips and said, "I think it''s best for us to be friends." Lu Jingchen fell into an ice cave and his heart was chilly. He thought Ji Yang had some feelings for him¡¤¡¤¡¤ Unexpectedly, she said that they are the best friends? Her answer was beyond his expectation¡¤¡¤¡¤ Or is he too confident in himself? Lu Jingchen was frozen in the same place, and his brain was in disorder. Ji Yang didn''t speak any more. They were speechless and silent. I don''t know how long after that, the door was knocked Lu Jingchen suddenly regained his mind and said to Ji Yang with a stiff face: "I''ll open the door." He came to the door and opened it. A doctor in a white coat came in. "Master Lu, let me see how miss Ji is doing." Lu Jingchen tried to adjust his mood and expression, reluctantly hook his lips: "just right, she just woke up not long." The doctor nodded, then walked toward the bed, Lu Jingchen Lengleng Leng standing in place, did not catch up with the first time. "Miss Ji, I want to ask you two questions When Ji Yang heard this, his heart immediately jumped! Seeing the doctor''s expression, did she find the poison in her body? And Lu Jingchen is also completely awake, just want to walk toward the bed, Ji Yang suddenly straight up, looking at him: "how''s my father?" Lu Jingchen was stunned and said, "I just heard ah ran say... He''s awake." Ji Yang nodded: "can you help me to see him?" Lu Jingchen did not want to nod: "good." After that, he looked at Ji Yang and the doctor beside the bed and said, "I''ll go later." "I don''t have anything to worry about. It''s my dad. You can help me tell him to rest." Lu Jingchen has just been rejected by Ji Yang, and he is turning over the river in his heart. After listening to Ji Yang''s words, he nodded subconsciously: "OK." Then, in frustration, he turned and walked out the door. Ji Yang sees Lu Jingchen disappear at the door finally, this just looks at the doctor way: "excuse me." The doctor saw that Ji Yang was deliberately supporting Lu Jingchen. He said helplessly, "you have been injected with virus in your body. You should know that, don''t you?" Ji Yang nodded slightly: "well, I know." "Do you know what kind of poison it is?" Doctor this words, Ji Yang heart under a cool, Leng Leng looked at him: "you can''t study out?" The doctor frowned and gently shook his head: "maybe I''m not good at medicine. I can''t analyze it at present." Ji Yang held his hands tightly, and it was really developed by Longqi team. "However, there are some drugs that can stimulate people''s body. You should have had a cold bath last night to get a high fever." Ji Yang frowned and looked at the doctor: "can you keep this secret for me?" Chapter 1495 The doctor listened to this with hesitation on his face. Just look at Ji Yang with Lu Jingchen''s attitude behind her back, you may guess that she doesn''t want others to know. But he doesn''t understand. Master Lu is her boyfriend. Do you want to hide it? Or... She... Has been with that dragon seven¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ji Yang didn''t know that the white coat in front of him was lying in his head, but he hesitated and explained, "I just don''t want him and other people to worry, please." Looking at the request of Ji Yang''s face, the doctor had no choice but to nod: "OK." After all, it''s Ji Yang''s privacy. She doesn''t want to let others know, so she''ll help her hide it for the time being until he studies the poison in her body. It has to be said that dragon seven is specialized in poisons. Most people can''t break down the ingredients of the poisons. After hearing the doctor''s consent, Ji Yang put down his heart and looked at him gratefully: "thank you "You''re welcome to miss Ji, but I think it''s better to find a way to get rid of the poison in the body as soon as possible, otherwise it will attack from time to time, it will be very troublesome and hurt the body." Ji Yang nodded slightly: "well, thank you, I know." The doctor also ordered two, helped her to see the body blood and blood pressure, this just left. At the moment when the door closed, the smile on the corner of Ji''s lips suddenly disappeared. She bent her knees, hugged her knees with both hands, staring at a corner, confused in her mind. She knew that the poison injected by Longqi was not so easy to untie. Is it true that, as he said, only he can solve it? She frowned tightly and recalled Lu Jingchen''s expression just before he left. Her heart seemed to be torn. She felt that Lu Jingchen was really good to her now. But she''s like this now¡¤¡¤¡¤ She drooped her head dispiritedly, and her whole body was full of grief and loneliness. Lu Jingchen left the door and went downstairs in a daze. As soon as he got to the stairs, he went up against Shi ran. Although Lu Jingchen adjusted his expression for the first time, he was still noticed by Shi ran that something was wrong. "Jingchen, what''s the matter with you? Is Ji Yang still awake? " Shi ran thought it was because Ji Yang didn''t wake up. He was worried. Lu Jingchen coughed uneasily, lowered his head slightly and said, "wake up, I''ll go to see Uncle Ji." After that, he bowed his head and walked down when he staggered. Shi ran frowned and hissed. Looking at Lu Jingchen''s back, he doubted: "what''s the matter? A decadent look of lovelorn? And... He just said, "go to see Ji... Uncle?" For a moment, Shi ran opened his mouth in amazement. Ba widened his eyes. Uncle Ji? God, these two people won''t really have any conflicts, right? Otherwise, how could Lu Jingchen change Ji Hongcheng''s name from father-in-law to Uncle Ji? Lu Jingchen adjusted his mood and then came to Ji Hongcheng''s door. When the door opened, Ji Hongcheng was sitting by the bed, as if to get out of bed. Looking at this, Lu Jingchen rushed forward: "what''s the matter with uncle?" Ji Hongcheng still remembers Lu Jingchen. After all, he saved Ji Yang and him last night and called him his father-in-law. Last night, the situation was urgent. I didn''t have time to see what Lu Jingchen looked like. Now I really feel that Lu Jingchen is not only handsome, but also brave, resourceful and kind to people. The more you look at him, the more satisfied you feel. It''s true that his daughter''s eye on the object is very sharp. No wonder she doesn''t pay attention to the Dragon seven. It turns out that she has already had a sweetheart. Chapter 1496 "I''m fine. I just want to get out of bed." He said with a smile. Hearing this, Lu Jingchen immediately supported him: "I''ll help you." Ji Hongcheng didn''t refuse either. After being helped up by Lu Jingchen, he took a deep breath: "thank you last night." To be honest, Ji Yang was rescued by them last night. When he fell into the hands of Long Qi, he really felt that he might not see the sun tomorrow. Therefore, for Lu Jingchen and Shi ran, he is really grateful. Lu Jingchen, in particular, is his future son-in-law. "You''re welcome, uncle." Ji Hongcheng smiles: "I''m very relieved that Yangyang can find a boyfriend like you." Lu Jingchen felt a pain in his heart. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. Ji Hongcheng saw that Lu Jingchen didn''t say a word. He said awkwardly, "it''s just that I''m a father, but I''ve plastered her face." Ji Hongcheng is very ashamed now. His daughter tried her best to catch the drug lord, but he didn''t¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu Jingchen listened to his words and said with a pause: "uncle, don''t think about these problems now. Let''s take good care of our body first." As for Ji Hongcheng''s relationship with long Qi, I believe Ji Yang already has a measure in his mind, so he doesn''t have to intervene too much. Ji Hongcheng nodded awkwardly: "OK, I just want to ask you not to have anything to do with her just because of me." "No, she''s very good. She''s a very selfless criminal policeman." "That''s good, that''s good. After that, I''ll take care of you." Lu Jingchen''s body was stiff. After all, he didn''t open his words and nodded: "I will take good care of her." Ji Hongcheng''s body is still too weak. After a while on the ground, he goes back to bed to have a rest. Lu Jingchen doesn''t disturb him any more. He closes the door and comes out. Shi ran was sitting on the sofa in the corridor. Seeing Lu Jingchen come out, he waved to him: "what''s the matter? So sad? " Lu Jingchen was stunned for a moment. Then he walked over in his dress and looked at himself with his arm outstretched. When he looked at it, he said, "do you have it? I''m fine. " When burning very speechless pie mouth son: "brother, your face clearly write I am not happy four big words!" "I, I didn''t." "Well, my brother, what else can I hide? Talk about it. Is there any conflict with Ji Yang? " As soon as Shi Ran''s words came out, Lu Jingchen hummed with a gloomy face and walked slowly to sit beside him. Shi ran looked at this and said, "really? Wasn''t it a good night? She just woke up today. Why did you get into trouble? " Lu Jingchen didn''t know how to talk to Shi ran. After thinking about it, he said, "she may still be angry with me." In fact, Lu Jingchen is in a mess now. She doesn''t know why Ji Yang refuses him. He is very afraid of Ji Yang. He really has feelings with long Qichu for a long time. That''s why he refuses him so decisively. Shi ran also heard that Ji Yang, who had been drinking flower wine before Lu Jingchen, was angry and wanted to break up with him. Now listen to him say so, immediately ouch: "that''s probably it, this woman, if you really remember your hatred, it''s a troublesome thing, but you really are, drink flower wine, why don''t you clean up the evidence? Now it''s not the same inside and outside. " Lu Jingchen was very depressed when he thought of it. At this time, when Shi ran said this, he wrinkled his face and said, "I was really wronged that day. It was all those people who made it! I want to strangle them now Chapter 1497 Shi ran laughed twice: "they are also to add some fun to you. Now they are playing, and they want to strangle them. Why did they go there long ago?" Lu Jingchen ate shriveled, pause for a moment, explained: "I really have nothing with that woman, that is to let her pour a wine next to me, who knows she even gave me a trick, this time back, I''ll go to her to settle accounts!" Shi ran raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "OK, now I''d better think about how to ask Ji Yang''s forgiveness and let her follow you." Lu Jingchen has a bitter face. "I don''t know what''s going on in her heart now." He didn''t know whether she was angry or really didn''t like him. "I said," why do you want so much? If I were you, as long as it''s something I like, even if she doesn''t want to, I''d rather rely on it. " As soon as Shi ran said this, Lu Jingchen looked at him in surprise. Shi ran blinked: "what are you looking at me for? Women are used to chase. If you don''t chase hard, how do you know if you can catch them? " After that, he patted him on the shoulder again: "come on Lu Jingchen blinked and murmured: "women... Are used to chase?" In a flash, he suddenly opened up! Yes! She refused, he continued to be cheeky to chase, right? Is he going to back out if she refuses once? Lu Jingchen, Lu Jingchen... You are so stupid!! After being paid by Shi ran, Lu Jingchen feels much more comfortable. Ji Yang is single now, so he can chase after him as he wants. Moreover, externally, they are already lovers!! Made up his mind, he got up from the sofa to find Ji Yang. Ji Yang was in a bad mood. She never shed tears easily. The more she thought about it, the more sad she was. Her eyes became sour. It is clear that the person she loves shows her love, but she has no courage to accept it. Just wiped the tears of wipe the corner of the eye, the door was pushed open without warning, in a moment, she turned around and closed her eyes. Lu Jingchen didn''t think that Ji Yang had a rest so soon. She walked to the bedside with light steps. She really closed her eyes. After thinking about it, she turned and went out again. He has to ask, how is Ji Yang''s body, otherwise, he is not at ease. Hearing the sound of closing the door, Ji Yang slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were red. In fact, she can be selfish and accept Lu Jingchen, but the Lu family has always hoped that Lu Jingchen can get married and have children as soon as possible, and the way she is now will only disappoint them. Lu Jingchen goes to the doctor to ask about Ji Yang. The doctor is full of guilt. But since he has promised Ji Yang to help her hide for the time being, he must keep his promise. "Miss Ji is too weak and cold. It''s no big problem. The temperature is low at night on the sea. Pay attention to it before landing." After hearing this, Lu Jingchen was completely relieved. Nodded: "OK, I see." Ji Yang is so tired that he lies down in bed and sleeps in the past unconsciously. When I woke up again, I saw a man sitting by the bed taking a nap. Lu Jingchen has been worried that Ji Yang didn''t sleep well these days. He went to bed too late last night and got up too early this morning. Guarding Ji Yang, he dozed off. Ji Yang''s heart is warm when he looks at this. When you don''t talk, it looks lovely. Maybe Ji Yang''s eyes are too "hot", which makes Lu Jingchen awake. "Well, you wake up Chapter 1498 Ji Yang looked at him thoughtfully and nodded gently: "well, if you''re tired, go back to your room and have a rest. I''m ok." Lu Jingchen raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. Looking at Ji Yang, he said, "I''m not tired. Are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. " After Lu Jingchen''s voice dropped, he got up and walked towards the door. Ji Yang''s lips moved and hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t say anything at all. Why is Lu Jingchen''s attitude a little different from what she imagined? She thought that after she refused him, he should not want to see her in the last two days, but how could he¡¤¡¤¡¤ She''s a little confused. Soon, Lu Jingchen personally came in with a tray, four dishes and one soup, which seemed to be Ji Yang''s favorite taste. "You are weak. Eat more." When the meal was set, Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang, who was motionless. After a pause, he said, "shall I feed you?" Ji Yang immediately shook his head: "no, I can do it myself." Lu Jingchen sits on one side, looking at Ji Yang''s not coquettish but not rude eating appearance. He feels better than ever. Ji Yang noticed that Lu Jingchen had been staring at her. He couldn''t help looking up at him: "did you eat?" Lu Jingchen a little embarrassed cough: "eat, eat." Ji Yang said: "then go back to your room and have a rest. I''m not hurt. I just got a fever. It''s all right." Lu Jingchen looked at her seriously: "I have promised your father to take good care of you." Lu Jingchen has something to say in his words. Ji Yang is a smart man. How can he not understand what he means. But since Lu Jingchen didn''t explain what she said, she didn''t understand. She hooked her lower lip and said with a faint smile, "thank you for helping me to see him. How''s he doing?" Lu Jingchen knew that Ji Yang was deliberately avoiding his question and frowned: "you know what I''m talking about, Ji Yang, why do you want to refuse me? Give me a reason Is he really that bad? Like the girl, one does not like him? Ji Yang slightly tightened his hand holding the tableware, lowered his eyes and said, "I don''t think our personality is suitable for being a boyfriend and girlfriend." "Why not? What''s wrong with it? I think it''s quite suitable? " Lu Jingchen asked. Ji Yang is silent, and his heart is turbulent. Lu Jingchen looked at this and said, "or are you still angry with me for going out to drink? I can swear to God that I really didn''t do anything that day. As for the lipstick on my shirt, it must have been printed by the woman while I was drunk and delirious. I''ll settle with her this time! " Ji Yang listened to Lu Jingchen''s explanation and nodded calmly: "well, I believe you, but you are really not my type." Lu Jingchen felt that he was stabbed by Ji Yang. Not her type? "Which type do you like? You, you don''t really have feelings for that bastard Longqi At the end of the day, Lu Jingchen''s eyes were burning uncontrollably. Ji Yang''s heart is very helpless, this man really is¡¤¡¤¡¤ "He''s a drug lord. I can''t like him." Lu Jingchen in the heart fierce relief tone, "that you say, what type do you like?" He is really curious, what kind of man does Ji Yang like? I don''t even like him?! Ji Yang really didn''t want to discuss this issue with Lu Jingchen any more. He had to say, "do you want me to eat?" Lu Jingchen looked at the food that Ji Yang had hardly touched before, and coughed awkwardly: "then you eat it first, and then you answer me." Chapter 1499 Ji Yang looks at Lu Jingchen strangely. Does he feel a little thick skinned today? Although Lu Jingchen was very cheeky before, she remembers that when he liked Qiuci before, Qiuci definitely refused him once, and then he didn''t correct it. How can he now¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Do you think I''m handsome?" Lu Jingchen super narcissistic looking at Ji Yang, smile narrowed a pair of eyes. Ji Yang''s heart jumped, and he bowed his head and continued to eat. After Ji Yang had enough to eat and drink and wiped his lips with a tissue, Lu couldn''t wait to look at Ji Yang: "can you answer me now? What kind of man do you like? " Ji Yang is helpless: "I''ll tell you when I go back to Kyoto." Lu Jingchen frowned: "why go back to Kyoto and tell me? Now tell me what happened? " "I don''t want to tell you now." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± In the twinkling of an eye, two days have passed, and the cruise ship is about to dock. Ji Yang was afraid that the poison in his body would attack again, so he went to the doctor and used a little oppressive medicine. He had no trouble these two days. It happened that Lu Jingchen had a wrong tendon these two days, so she had to sleep on the sofa in her room at night, so she didn''t show anything unusual, otherwise she was really afraid that her poisonous hair would be seen by Lu Jingchen. "Oh, it''s finally coming to the shore. Although the sea view is beautiful, it''s boring to watch too much." Shi ran put his hands on the railings of the deck and sighed as he looked at the visible land buildings in the distance. Ji Yang''s heart is very tangled, the mission failed, she is very ashamed. Lu Jingchen''s two natural ways to please Ji Yang happy, but Ji Yang seems to be determined to keep a distance from him, so he is very depressed. Shi ran stretched his head and looked at the two people who were silent beside him. He sighed helplessly: "I said I''m going back to Beijing soon. Are you happy?" Lu Jingchen looks at Ji Yang a little plaintively. It''s not because of this man! Ji Yang picks eyebrows: "are we not happy?" Shi ran squinted, raised his hand on Jingchen''s shoulder and looked at Ji Yang: "I don''t know if you are happy, but Jingchen can''t sleep well for you." "Is it?" "Of course, just look at his panda eyes." As soon as Lu Jingchen heard panda eye, I immediately went and said, "I don''t have it! How can I have panda eyes when I''m so handsome! " "Well, you can tell me why Miss Ji just doesn''t agree with you to sleep in bed?" Lu Jingchen is sleeping on the sofa these two nights. For this reason, Shiran will despise him to death. Ji Yang is speechless and stares at Shi ran: "it''s him who has to sleep on the sofa. Blame me?" "You mean that if he wants to make a bed with you, you are still willing to do it?" he said Ji Yang has a headache and answers the wrong question: "I''ll go to see my father." Watching Ji Yang turn and walk away, Lu Jingchen takes a look at Shi ran: "it''s nonsense all day long! You are so experienced, why don''t you find a girlfriend? " When burning cough: "look for girlfriend to do what?"? It''s good to be free all day long. " Lu Jingchen said: "I think you have raised one after another, so you don''t want to find a real one, do you?" When burning a little helpless looking at Lu Jingchen: "it seems that you still do not know me." Lu Jingchen: However, Shi Ran has staggered the topic: "what about your father-in-law? He and dragon seven play trade, this time check down, I''m afraid can''t get away Chapter 1500 Shi ran knows a little about this drug clearance operation. Anyway, Leng jiuchen has been paying attention to it. Therefore, no matter how powerful the Dragon seven forces are, it is estimated that they will not be able to escape the legal sanction this time. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ If Jiyang wants to protect him, it''s not that he can''t. Hearing this, Lu Jingchen frowned slightly and said, "it seems that she doesn''t want to excuse him, but I think she is right. If she makes a mistake, she will be punished. Only in this way can it be fair." When the fire nodded: "you see, when the big deal to say hello to the upper side, reduce the penalty." "Well." When Ji Yang goes to find Ji Hongcheng, he is standing by the window and looking at the nearer wharf. It''s not a good thing for him to pull in this time. So he was thinking... Next, what should he do. Is it asking Ji Yang not to expose his crime, or¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It''s going to dock soon. What''s your plan?" Ji Yang stands by the door, looking at Ji Hongcheng with his back to the door. Ji Hongcheng turns around and looks at Ji Yang: "I... what do you want me to do?" As Ji Yang''s father, he is really ashamed. But he also has his own selfishness, I hope Ji Yang can open up to him. But he said he could not. So, he wants to know what Ji Yang thinks. Ji Yangwei hooked his lips: "what do I want you to do? As long as I have clear evidence on my side, I can arrest you immediately. " "Yangyang..." Ji Hongcheng''s face is helpless: "you can''t..." "If you make me bend the law for personal gain, I''m sorry, I can''t do it." Looking at Ji Yang with a indifferent face, Ji Hongcheng''s eyes are filled with disappointment. It''s his extravagant hope. His daughter is not only his daughter, but also a selfless anti drug criminal police. The most important thing is that he didn''t fulfill his duty as a father. It''s also his fault that she doesn''t help him now. "Well, I''ll wait for you to come to me with the evidence." Ji Yangwei narrowed his eyes and tentatively looked at Ji Hongcheng: "you and long Qi should be old friends, right? You should have made a deal with him, right Ji Hongcheng''s heart leaped and his hands slowly tightened. Looking at Ji Yang, he said helplessly, "Yang Yang... In fact, you can be as relaxed and happy as other girls. Criminal police are not suitable for you." Ji Yang sneers, she knows that he is not willing to help her. But then again, she did not want to help him wash white. Although they are father and daughter, but now, they have stood in a different position. "I like the profession of criminal police, so as long as I live one day, I will not leave this post. As for you, go back and deal with all the things that should be dealt with, otherwise, some people in my family may not accept it." Ji Yang said, do not want to say a word with Ji Hongcheng, turned to leave. As soon as he walked out, he saw Lu Jingchen leaning against the wall of the corridor with one hand in his pocket. The palace style corridor vividly set off his noble atmosphere. He was like a prince in a fairy tale, elegant, noble, and his yearning sunshine atmosphere, all of which were so charming. Lu Jingchen saw her come out, stood up straight and walked towards her. Looking at Lu Jingchen step by step, Ji Yang''s eyes are a little confused. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you read this book Lu Jingchen approached, slightly raising his eyebrows. Ji Yang looks away, some unnatural way: "less stinky beauty, what do you follow to do?" Chapter 1501 Lu Jingchen said with a low smile: "nothing. How are you talking with your father? Do you want to take him back to Kyoto? " Ji Yang was silent for a moment and shook his head slightly: "not yet." Lu Jingchen nodded and thought for a while: "in fact, the main culprit is still long Qi. It doesn''t matter whether you take him back or not." Ji Yang thought that Lu Jingchen misunderstood her meaning, and then said, "I mean, now the police have no evidence. If there is, I will go to get people myself." Lu Jingchen Ji Yang didn''t pay attention to Lu Jingchen any more, so he just stepped forward. Lu Jingchen in situ Leng for a while, catch up with her pace: "although he also made a mistake, however, he is also your own father, let the upper net open side is not impossible." Sometimes Beiyu and Leng jiuchen are here. As long as Ji Yang speaks, Ji Hongcheng can get rid of the crime, but only if he wants to reform. Ji Yang listened to this and looked at him: "the prince is guilty of the same crime as the common people. I didn''t want to help him clear the charge. If he commits a crime, he will be punished." Then he walked forward. Lu Jingchen stood in the same place, looking at Ji Yang walking with the wind straight back, the corners of his lips can not help slightly hook up. It''s the woman he likes, you fan!! On shore, Ji Yang and Ji Hongcheng go their separate ways. Before leaving- Ji Yang stops Ji Hongcheng: "dragon seven is insidious and cunning. Although they haven''t landed yet, I hope you can protect your safety. Don''t let him threaten me with you again. Next time, I won''t be threatened by him again." Lu Jingchen listened to this, a little helpless. To tell you the truth, Ji Yang can be a tough guy sometimes, especially when it comes to his career. Ji Hongcheng complexion complex nodded, "I know." Then he looked to the side of Lu Jingchen, "Jingchen, Yangyang... Will be taken care of by you." Lu Jingchen can''t wait. Just as he wants to nod his head, Ji Yang says in a light tone: "I''ll take care of myself, so you don''t have to worry." Ji Hongcheng smiles awkwardly: "good..." Looking at Ji Hongcheng''s back disappearing into the crowd, Lu Jingchen sighs helplessly. Although he doesn''t know why the relationship between Ji Hongcheng and Ji Yang is so stiff, subconsciously, he still hopes that Ji Yang can get along with Ji Hongcheng like a normal father and daughter one day. "Miss Ji, is there any misunderstanding between you and your father?" On one side, Shi ran raised his hand to touch his chin and looked at Ji Yang thoughtfully. Otherwise, how could they be like this? Ji Yang pause for a while, a little sarcastic way: "he is someone else''s father now." In a word, suddenly let the fire startled. Someone else''s father? no Ji Yang''s parents divorced? It seems that no one has ever mentioned it? Even his sister-in-law didn''t say that. He couldn''t help looking at Lu Jingchen. He saw Lu Jingchen''s light expression, and knew it instantly. No wonder they were a couple. Lu Jingchen knew about it. If this is the case, it would be perfectly normal for Ji Yang and Ji Hongcheng to be in such a state. Ji Yang flies to Kyoto with Lu Jingchen and Shi ran on a special plane. Mu Siyin is worried all the time. After listening to Lu Jingchen''s phone call saying that he will be back around 8 pm, his heart finally goes down. Happily nodded: "good, that night together back here, I give you wind and dust." "Good." As night falls, the lights begin to shine. As the plane slowly landed, Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang beside him and said with a smile, "finally home. Let''s go." Chapter 1502 Ji Yang''s heart was not happy, but heavy. However, she didn''t show it and nodded to Jingchen. Shi ran really didn''t want to be a light bulb any more, so he took a separate ride from Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang, instead of taking one with them. The driver is also a man with eyes. Seeing that only Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang are sitting behind, he quickly lifts the partition board to give them an independent space for them to have a love talk. Ji Yang looks at this, very helpless. Lu Jingchen also thinks that these people have eyes and are worthy of praise. However, not long after he left, Ji Yang said, "I don''t think we should misunderstand our relationship." In this way, she felt guilty and cheated everyone. When Lu Jingchen heard this, his heart immediately cooled. He paused for a while, adjusted his mood, looked at Ji Yang and said, "do you want my grandfather to vomit blood because of me?" Ji Yang "Besides, now that everyone knows our relationship, we will be scolded to death if we confess to them." Ji Yang frowned, hesitated and said, "then tell them that we broke up." "Skye said that grandfather''s illness can no longer be stimulated." Ji Yang frowned deeper: "then hide from him first, don''t tell him." "It''s better to hide it from everyone first and tell no one." Ji Yang knows that Lu Jingchen is cheating, but she is not angry, and she has a sweet taste in her heart. Looking at Ji Yang staring at himself and not talking, Lu Jingchen only said: "now that we all know that we are back, Yinyin will take care of us tonight, so don''t spoil everyone''s fun." Ji Yang''s heart was tangled, but after thinking about it, Lu Jingchen was right, so he nodded slightly: "OK." Lu Jingchen''s heart quietly relieved, and finally got it. Lu Jingchen now has to use the strategy to hold Ji Yang first, and then slowly attack her. I can''t do it... He broke his own principle, sir. I''ll cook mature rice! - Musiyin has been staring at the time, waiting for Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen to come back. While teasing the two little girls, Beiyu sighed helplessly. He felt that he and the children were out of favor. As soon as Ji Yang came back, her heart rushed over, as if they were all air. "Well, the time will come. Is it useful for you to keep your eyes on time?" Shibeiyu is not the mouth of taste. Museyin finally turned to look at him: "I''m not in a hurry?" "I''m in a hurry, but I can''t lose it." Mu Siyin noticed that Shi Beiyu''s tone was a little wrong. She blinked. Then she looked at Shi Beiyu with a delicious face and said, "how can you be like a child? I care about my cousin and Yangyang. They''re not going to work? " When the northern region of a proud face: "no way." "I say you are really getting more and more domineering as you get older." Museyin didn''t say it was OK. When she said this, the face of Beiyu was blacker than the coal! As soon as she spoke, she regretted it. What muscle did she just have? Why is he old?! God, I''m dead tonight! "Well, I don''t mean you''re old, I mean "Don''t explain. I can prove by action that your husband is not old at all." When the northern region calm Zhang Jun face, meaningful opening. Museyin immediately rubbed against him like a flower, raised her hand and took his arm, and said in a low voice: "Oh, how can you be so stingy? I just made a slip of the tongue. You are loved by everyone, flowers bloom, and cars have a flat tire Chapter 1503 Shi Beiyu enjoyed the praise of Mu Siyin, his face turned a little better, and his lips also stirred up a smile. When mu Siyin thought that he didn''t care about her, Shi Beiyu said, "it''s too late to say that now!" After that, he came close to musiyin''s ear and said with a smile, "I''m waiting to be punished tonight, eh?" Museyin wrinkled her face tightly. As she looked at her, Beiyu blinked her big eyes: "don''t be so stingy. I said I made a mistake." When the North domain raised a hand to point her nose tip: "the slip of the tongue also can''t!" "But I "Oh, hey, brother, sister-in-law, can you just show your love? Why don''t you forgive us A ruffian gas when burning, shake oneself that smoke gray broken hair, hands inserted pocket came in from the door. When hugging, the northern region''s museyin was startled, blushed and released her hands. When the northern region pick eyebrows, elegant and natural stretch out his arm, light embrace museyin, way: "afraid of what? We are legal. " Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "And this is our home." When the northern region and face not red heart not jump added a sentence. When did this man have a flaunting attribute? Shi ran approached with a smile: "yes, you are legal, so you can do whatever you want in your own home, but don''t be in front of two little girls, aren''t you, little babies?" Said, stretched out a hand to pull two small wenches chubby small hands. Musie was so embarrassed. In fact, he and museyin didn''t do anything well at all? "Well, we''re paying attention. Why are you the only one?" It''s wise for shibeiyu to digress. Shi ran sighed and shook his head: "I can''t be a light bulb just because my little couple just met again, can I? They''re right behind. They''ll be there in a minute When the northern region ah a: "then you first to the wrong light bulb?" It''s time to burn. But just one second, he took a little girl''s hand and looked at it rightfully. Beiyu said: "anyway, you already have two little bulbs. It''s OK to have one more of me?" Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Shi ran took a look and suddenly said, "why don''t you see those two little guys? Where is it? " When the northern region well a: "nanny looking at it." Shi ran raised his eyebrow: "Yo? What''s up, brother? Are you too biased? Look at the two little girls and show them to the nanny? " On hearing this, mu Siyin immediately turned her lips. Who knows what happened to Beiyu recently, she suddenly became eccentric. She was not good at the two little girls before, but now she is even worse. On the contrary, the two little girls are always thrown to the nanny. When the northern region hook lip way: "daughter to pamper." Shi ran blinked: "is your son yours, too?" Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" When the northern region black face: "girls look like your sister-in-law, understand?" This dog food can''t be prevented, which makes Shihuo speechless. Just at this time, the sound of footsteps came out of the door again. The three of them turned their eyes and saw Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang coming in from the door one by one. See Ji Yang, is sitting on the sofa Musi sound wind like up, rushed to Ji Yang ran past. Then he took Ji Yang and looked down: "Yang Yang, are you ok? Didn''t you get hurt? " Chapter 1504 When the north region a face jealousy of move a vision. Lu Jingchen asked for credit and looked at museyin: "look, I brought it back to you intact ~" Ji Yang nodded with a smile: "well, Yinyin, I''m ok. Don''t worry." Museyin is relieved and pulls Jiyang to the sofa. "They said that your identity was exposed and fell into the hands of the Dragon seven. I''m worried to death. Yangyang, you can hand over the case of the Dragon seven to other people. Don''t worry about it any more." Before Ji Yang opened his mouth, he nodded when he was eating in his heart: "well, I agree." Otherwise, when Ji Yang is out on a mission, mu Siyin has to think about it every day. Oh, right now, she has to think about finding Xiang Qiuci. In a word, her mind is now on her best friend. He and his children have become the second, so now he really doesn''t want to let Ji Yang out of any dangerous tasks, and Xiang Qiuci doesn''t know where he has gone. I really don''t know what evil he has done. Does his daughter-in-law have such two friends? He''s getting married, okay? You can''t focus on him! Ji Yang knew that because of her mission, everyone was worried, and he felt very sorry. She took museyin''s hand and whispered, "Yinyin, I''m sorry to worry you." "What are you sorry for? We''re worried that it''s small. What if something really happens to you? Yang Yang, although work is important, your safety is more important. I don''t want you to be a hero. " Ji Yang has dedicated his life to the responsibility in his last life. In this life, he really can''t repeat the same mistakes. Ji Yang was moved and nodded gently: "well, I''ll pay attention." Mu Siyin snorted: "I can''t pay attention. I''m going to have a wedding in half a month. Qiuci is not here. You should stay with me! Otherwise, I''ll be angry! " After that, she turned her head to one side in anger. Ji Yang had no choice but to smile: "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything for half a month, so I''ll accompany you to prepare for the wedding. OK?" As soon as she heard it, she immediately looked at her with a smile: "that''s about the same!" At that time, the news of Beiyu and museyin''s wedding has not been spread out, because they don''t want to invite so many people this time. The people who receive the invitation are confidants, friends and relatives, and there are few business contacts. Although the guests didn''t invite as many as last time, it was still a romantic wedding that envied the world. After all, Shi Beiyu''s favorite in his life was mu Siyin. He gave her the best. A group of people have had dinner. Shi Beiyu, Lu Jingchen and Shi ran drink together. Museyin and Jiyang hide to one side to whisper. "Yangyang, it''s time for you and my cousin to talk about marriage, right? My grandfather, uncle and aunt like you so much, so you and my cousin are married, right? Or shall we have the wedding together? " Mu Si Yin''s words almost make Ji Yang surprised. "Yinyin, what do you think?" "What? How nice to get married together? " "Come on, I don''t want to get married yet." "Why?" Musiyin doesn''t understand how Ji Yang likes Lu Jingchen. She knows best. Since she likes Lu Jingchen, why don''t she want to get married? Ji Yang was silent for a moment. He lowered his eyes slightly and said in a low voice, "I don''t think he and I are suitable." Chapter 1505 "What?" After listening to Ji Yang''s words, mu Siyin''s jaw is about to fall to the ground. "Why?" Ji Yang hesitated. Musiyin suddenly remembers Lu Jingchen''s going out to drink flower wine. "Yang Yang, are you still angry with my cousin? I scolded him last time, and he knew he was wrong. The most important thing is that he really didn''t have anything to do with that woman. Would you forgive him this time? " Jiyang heart needle general, dense pain. "Yinyin, it''s not because of that. I''ve been with him for some time. I really don''t think his personality is suitable. Besides, grandfather Lu has always wanted to have great grandchildren. Now I don''t want to have children." She doesn''t know whether her body will affect her future fertility. Therefore, she doesn''t want to cause all kinds of problems in the future because of her impulse. Mu Siyin frowned: "my grandfather just wants my cousin to get married as soon as possible. He doesn''t have to rush to have a great grandson. Yangyang, since you and my cousin like each other and have different personalities, it''s a small matter. When two people are together, they have to run in for a period of time. Besides, how can two people not make conflicts when they are together? As for children, if you don''t want them now, don''t want them first. That''s not a problem? " Museyin really wants to open Ji Yang''s head and see what''s in it? Why like so long, say give up to give up? Moreover, she thinks that his cousin is really a good man who has been entrusted for life! Ji Yang really can''t discuss this problem with mu Siyin, otherwise, she is afraid that she can''t control her emotions and let her see something different. "If I think about it again, you don''t have to worry about me. Is there any news about Qiuci recently?" Listen to Ji Yang say so, Mu Si Yin is very helpless sigh tone: "good, think about it, anyway, I think you and my cousin quite move match!" Ji Yang laughs: "I know. I''ll think about it. What about Qiuci? Have you heard from her? " In order to stabilize musiyin, Ji Yang can only say so. Speaking of Xiang Qiuci, mu Siyin frowned slightly and said: "a few days ago, news came that she seems to have been found in e country, but now it hasn''t been found out exactly where she is." Ji Yang nodded: "then... If you find her Mouseyin is also very helpless: "my idea is to tell her what old general Leng means and let her make her own decision." Ji Yang nodded slightly: "well, this is good." Musiyin looked up at Ji Yang: "Yang Yang, in fact, I think my cousin is really a very good man. If he is like Leng jiuchen, it''s too bad for Qiuci to live in hiding every day. You can stay with him." With that, museyin brings the topic back. Ji Yang is helpless and nods to Mu Si Yin: "well, I try my best." If her poison can be removed, if her body can still be as healthy as before, she will be desperate to be with Lu Jingchen. But now... She doesn''t know if what she expected will come true. Listening to this, mu Siyin immediately nodded with a smile: "that''s right! Come on, let''s have a drink, too. " Ji Yang hesitates for a moment, but he still holds up the wine glass and touches the mug of museyin¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mu Si Yin put down the wine cup and sighed softly: "if only Qiuci could come back, it''s all cold jiuchen. We can''t see each other for such a long time." Chapter 1506 Ji Yang also feels that Xiang Qiuci and Leng jiuchen are too intertwined. "I hope Mr. President can persuade Leng jiuchen to marry Meining as soon as possible. In this way, Qiuci may be free." Musiyin said with some depression: "it''s better to do this, otherwise... It will be a big trouble. I can''t even attend the wedding. Alas..." Ji Yang has no choice but to smile: "isn''t there me?" Mouseyin immediately nodded: "mm-hmm, if you are not here, how boring I am?" Mu Siyin now thinks that she is the most idle person. When she wants to go to the company, Beiyu still refuses to let her go. She has to wait for her wedding and honeymoon to let her go to work. Ji Yang picked an eyebrow: "boring? There are four little guys and your uncle. Are you bored? " Mouseyin was embarrassed: "but I also need to go out for a breath of fresh air occasionally. Are you free recently? Why don''t we go shopping and eat delicious food together Ji Yang thought about it and nodded: "OK, I''ll come to you in two days." ¡°OK£¡¡± At that time, the three people in the northern region had been drinking for three times, and it was not too early. Shi ran was a little drunk and stayed directly in the guest room. Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang wanted to go back to their small home. "Yangyang... Go back and have a good chat with my cousin, and come to me in two days. Let''s go out and play together." Ji Yang supports slightly drunk Lu Jingchen and nods: "OK, you go back and have a rest early." "Well, be careful on the way." Ji Yang helps Lu Jingchen to get on the bus, and Lu Jingchen''s head hangs directly on her shoulder. The driver is still very witty on the partition, so as to give two people independent space. The car slowly out of the villa, Lu Jingchen half squint, leaning on the shoulder of Ji Yang, a face of enjoyment. "Man woman... You haven''t told me what kind of man you like?" Lu Jingchen''s unclear mouth, wine lingering in Ji Yang''s nose, makes her body restless. She frowned and pushed Lu away- But the car suddenly turned, and with a bang, Lu Jingchen''s head hit the glass. Lu Jingchen a scream, Ji Yang busy will he pull over, nervous voice: "how?" Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang with a sad face: "man, my head is going to die of pain." Ji Yang a face of guilt, voice can''t help but soft a bit: "I see." She grabbed Lu Jingchen''s head, and sure enough, she saw a bag on her right ear. She raised her finger and rubbed it gently. Lu Jingchen, who was half squinting, suddenly said, "rub it for me again." After that, he leaned on Ji Yang''s shoulder and closed his eyes. Ji Yang sees this, some doubt Lu Jingchen is pretending to be pitiful on purpose suddenly. However, looking at the pimple on the forehead, he had to take a light action and gently knead it for him. Lu Jingchen, slightly drunk, fell asleep unconsciously. To the apartment downstairs, Ji Yang raised his hand to push the sleeping Lu Jingchen: "Lu Jingchen, home, get up quickly." Lu Jingchen''s sleep is fragrant, by Ji Yang so push, instantly wake up- "Home?" "Well, how are you? Can you walk by yourself? " "Help me." Ji Yang had no choice but to help him out of the car. Looking at this, the driver wanted to help him up, but Lu, who was leaning on Ji Yang''s shoulder, suddenly winked at the driver. In an instant, the driver knew. Ji Yang just good also mouth: "thank you, I help him up can, you are careful on the way." Chapter 1507 The driver nodded with a smile on his lips and turned to get on the bus. Looking at this, Lu Jingchen felt a little uncomfortable immediately. He said, "my head is dizzy." Ji Yang looked down at the big hand wrapped around his waist and snorted: "I can''t drink much. I''ll drink less next time." Lu Jingchen murmured unconvinced: "I can "Shibeiyu and Shiran, you three drink. Why are you so drunk?" "I''m not drunk. They''re lying down in bed and sleeping." "Since you''re not drunk, why don''t you go by yourself?" "I feel dizzy..." Lu Jingchen''s face is uncomfortable. Ji Yang doesn''t know whether Lu Jingchen is really dizzy or fake dizzy, but he looks sad and doesn''t say more. He helps him into the building door. On the floor, Ji Yang directly helped Lu Jingchen back to his room. Ji Yang puts Lu Jingchen beside the bed. As soon as he wants to get up, Lu Jingchen raises her hand and holds her wrist in his arms. Ji Yang falls on Lu Jingchen''s body uncontrollably. Lu turned over like a drunken maniac and overwhelmed Ji Yang. He looked at her with burning eyes: "man''s wife... You should say, why are we not suitable?" By Lu Jingchen with such a dangerous posture pressure, Ji Yang''s heart tightly raised in the throat. Let''s not say whether Lu Jingchen is now drunk with the strength of alcohol. There is an unpredictable bomb in her body, which may explode at any time. She was already aware of a slight agitation in her body. "You''re drunk tonight. We''ll talk about that tomorrow." Ji Yang doesn''t want to correct Lu Jingchen too much. After his words are over, he struggles to get up. Lu Jingchen is pressing her tightly, unprecedented overbearing: "must talk now." It''s said that men become wolves at night. That''s right. Ji Yang can''t earn any money. He can only be forced by Lu Jingchen. "Now that you are drunk, how do you talk about it?" Lu Jingchen''s serious face: "I''m not drunk..." "You''re drunk..." "I said, I''m not drunk." "You know... Well Before Ji Yang finished speaking, Lu Jingchen bowed his head and kissed her lips. For a moment, Ji Yang''s whole body is suddenly stiff, and his brain is booming. Lu Jingchen seems to have found the Qiong Jiang Yu Lu that makes him quench his thirst. He is eager and deep, plundering her breath and tasting her sweetness. Ji Yang''s heart was pounding, the uncontrollable feeling deep in her body was completely awakened, and the volcanic eruption rolled wildly in her body. She held her hands tightly, pushed Lu away and turned over to one side- "Lu Jingchen, don''t let me hate you Her unsteady breathing made Lu Jingchen wake up in an instant. "Ji Yang, I really want to be with you." He looked at Ji Yang, who got up from the other side, with a serious face. Ji Yang didn''t dare to see Lu Jingchen, because he was afraid that he would see something different. "Sorry, I can''t do it now." After that, he forced himself to go down to the ground and quickly disappeared in front of Lu Jingchen''s eyes. "Bang" a sound of closing the door, let Lu Jingchen raise his hand and grasp his hair. It seems that¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s not so easy to cook cooked rice with raw rice. Ji Yang quickly ran back to his room next door, locked the door and rushed to the bathroom panting. The drug has broken out. It''s useless to take it now. Open the shower, the cold water directly sprinkling down the head, let the whole body hot she instantly got a short relief. Chapter 1508 But the amount of water sprinkled was too small to solve her pain. She had to fill the bathtub with cold water again and soak her whole body, including her head. About two minutes later, with a crash, Ji Yang, who was full of water stains, gasped heavily and turned over to lean against the wall of the bathtub. Long Qi said that the poison in her body can only be solved by combining with him. Therefore, even if she obeys Lu Jingchen, her poison can''t be solved. Maybe it will cause unknown danger. Now the most important thing is to find someone who can help her detoxify. After all, the title of "miracle doctor" is not a false name. But... What if hoskey doesn''t want to help her hide it? She really doesn''t want Lu Jingchen to know that she refused him because of the poison in her body¡¤¡¤¡¤ In case she falls asleep and has a fever, she has been waiting for the heat wave in her body to fade. I don''t know how long after that, the heat is gradually replaced by the pain, and the whole body seems to be in pain. She forced herself out of the bathtub and fell to the ground with her body curled up, shaking with pain¡¤¡¤¡¤ She did not dare to imagine that if the dosage of the needle tube had been injected into her body at that time, she would not be able to survive until now. - The next morning, Lu got up early. He came to Jiyang''s door and listened. He didn''t hear any sound. He couldn''t help jumping. Did she run away again? Thinking of this, I raised my hand to open the door, but I couldn''t twist it. In an instant, his heart dropped. Dare feeling is afraid that he takes advantage of her again, specially locked the door to prevent him? He can''t help but hook the corners of his lips. This man is very alert, isn''t he? Standing in the same place and thinking about it, he turned and went to the kitchen. Make her a love breakfast and make amends. In the kitchen, Lu Jingchen is really unskilled, but there is a saying that as long as he works hard, he can grind iron into needles. After a long time in the kitchen, he finally gets a decent love breakfast. Looking at the time, it was not early, so I went to call Ji Yang to get up. He came to the door and knocked, but there was no response. He raised his hand and knocked a few more times: "old man, get up for breakfast?" But Ji Yang didn''t respond. All of a sudden, Lu Jingchen was worried. He couldn''t help thinking of the day when Ji Yang had a high fever on the cruise ship when he didn''t come back. "Man, woman? Did you hear that? " After that, he bumped a few more times, but it didn''t help. Just as he wanted to turn around and look for the key, the door suddenly opened with a click. Ji Yang, sleepy and drowsy, squints at the door and helplessly looks at Lu Jingchen: "early in the morning, what''s your ghost''s name?" Last night, I had poisonous hair. I was tired physically and mentally. I fell asleep in the morning. But just now she was sleeping soundly. If Lu didn''t disturb her, she could at least sleep another hour. Seeing Ji Yang suddenly open the door, Lu Jingchen''s heart, like a roller coaster, swished back to the origin. "You... I''ve called you for such a long time, but I didn''t respond at all, but how come you... Don''t look white?" Lu Jingchen looks Ji Yang over and finds that her face is not normal. Ji Yang paused for a while and frowned, "I didn''t sleep well." Lu Jingchen said: "insomnia? Would you like to see Skye? " "No, nothing." "Well, I''ve made breakfast. Let''s wash up first." Ji Yang nodded, retreated, closed the door, took a deep breath, raised his hand and touched his cheek. It seemed that he really wanted to go to hoskey as soon as possible¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1509 Wash quickly, change clothes and go out. Lu Jingchen has already brought breakfast to the table. She stepped closer and watched Lu Jingchen bake bread, heat milk, fry eggs and ham. A heart shape was drawn on the bread with ketchup, a smiling face was drawn on the fried egg, and the ham was cut into spiral shape around the fried egg. It was a kind of love breakfast. Lu Jingchen stares at Ji Yang with a sense of pride. He wants to wait for Ji Yang to praise him. However, Ji Yang looks at him. Without saying anything, he opens his chair and sits down. Then he lowers his head and picks up the tableware, with an open posture. Lu Jingchen: That''s the reaction? Not moved, not happy? Ji Yang wanted to start, but he didn''t hear anything from Lu Jingchen. When he looked up, Lu Jingchen stood opposite her and stared at her, looking puzzled. "What''s the matter?" She frowned. Lu Jingchen looks back at Ji Yang tentatively: "do you like this breakfast match?" Ji Yang knows clearly¡¤¡¤¡¤ She just wanted to nod her head and say she liked it, but she was afraid of Lu Jingchen''s pride, so she said, "well, it''s OK, thank you." Lu Jingchen''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. Is that all? This man''s mother-in-law, how a little wind. Feeling all don''t understand! In fact, Ji Yang was moved and happy, but he didn''t show it. "I''ll report to the Bureau later. How about you?" After eating half, Ji Yang suddenly looks up at Lu Jingchen, who is a little depressed. After listening to this, Lu Jingchen thought, "I''ll give you a ride." "No, I can go myself." "I''m going back to my old house, just to see you off." Ji Yang nods helplessly: "OK." Lu Jingchen watched Ji Yang bow his head and continue to eat. He hesitated and said, "man''s wife... I... Last night..." "You were drunk last night." Ji Yang looks up at him. Lu Jingchen nodded awkwardly: "well, what I said is serious." "What I said before was also serious, we are not suitable." Ji Yang looked at him and answered. After hearing this, Lu Jingchen lost his good mood in the morning. After watching Ji Yang for a long time, he didn''t make a sound. Ji Yang didn''t explain any more and continued to eat. Lu Jingchen looked at this and said in a low voice, "if it''s suitable, we''ll know after trying. We haven''t really started. How can you conclude that we''re not suitable?" Ji Yang is powerless. "If you have someone you like, I''m not reluctant, but without Ji Yang, I won''t give up easily." Ji Yang''s heart tightened. For a moment, he was speechless. Lu Jingchen''s words in his heart finally came out, and he felt much more relaxed at the bottom of his heart. Looking at Ji Yang: "eat quickly, or you''ll be late." Lu Jingchen sent Ji Yang to the police station. They were speechless all the way. Maybe they didn''t know what to say, or maybe they had too much influence on each other''s emotions. "I''ll pick you up after work." Lu Jingchen looks at Ji Yang who pushes the door to get off and finally opens his mouth. Ji Yang shook his head: "no, you don''t have to leave work today. You are busy with your work." Lu Jingchen listen to this, had to give up: "well, if you have something to call me." "Well." Looking at Lu Jingchen driving away, Ji Yang stands in the same place, thinking one after another¡¤¡¤¡¤ - Lu Jingchen drove back to Lu''s old house. Both Lu''s father and mother were worried about Ji Yang''s safety. They thought Lu would bring Ji Yang back with him when he came back. How could they expect to wait for him after a long time? Chapter 1510 Mr. Lu stretched out his head and looked behind him. After a long time, he didn''t see Ji Yang''s half shadow. He frowned and said, "where''s Yang Yang? You didn''t bring her back? " Lu Mu also followed: "yes? Didn''t you come back together yesterday? " Lu''s mother didn''t show it, but she was worried. Is Yang still angry? Lu Jingchen drinks flower wine to make Ji Yang angry. Lu doesn''t know, so Lu''s mother doesn''t dare to ask him. Lu Jingchen is very helpless smile: "you see you are worried, she just came back, to go back to the Bureau report work, I just sent her to the Bureau." This words, Lu Laozi finally put down his heart, "good, Yang Yang is OK, then wait for her to come back from work and have a meal with her?" Hearing this, Lu Jingchen grinned and said, "well, she may be very busy today. You can rest assured, Grandpa, that you will bring her back for dinner these two days." Mr. Lu snorted: "you don''t know how to do things? Marry Yang Yang back quickly? Look at ah Yu. He took Yin Yin away without saying a word Lu Jingchen was speechless. "Grandfather, didn''t you despise his means at the beginning?" Lu''s face is red. "I despise, but am I not for you?" Lu Jingchen nodded: "well, well, I know you are worried. Don''t worry, I will marry your granddaughter-in-law." This is to appease the old man Lu, but mother Lu is not at ease? She always felt that Lu Jingchen had something to hide from them, so she took Lu Jingchen aside and asked in a low voice, "Jingchen, tell me honestly, have you made up with the central government now?" As a woman, she can understand Ji Yang''s angry mood at that time, so this time, even if Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen make trouble, it is her son''s fault! Lu Jingchen''s dress nodded calmly: "well, make up." Lu''s mother won''t be easily cheated by Lu Jingchen. After thinking about it, she said, "since we''ve made up, we''ll bring Yangyang back in the evening. We''ll have dinner together. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I want to talk to her." Lu Jingchen was helpless: "Mom, didn''t she say she was very busy today? I''ll talk about it in two days. I promised my grandfather just now. Don''t you worry? " Lu''s mother looked at Lu Jingchen half credulously, frowning and meditating. "Mom, what''s your expression? I said to bring people back in two days. Don''t worry, she is your daughter-in-law. She can''t run away! " Lu Jingchen gently hugged his mother''s shoulder and vowed. Lu Jingchen''s words were full of confidence. Lu''s mother had to believe him for the time being: "OK, that''s what you said. Don''t break your promise, ah?" Lu Jingchen nodded firmly: "well, I said it." Anyway, he has planned to bring Ji Yang back, even if he is shameless and stubborn. - Ji Yang went to the bureau to report his work and learned about Long Qi''s whereabouts at this time. He was still on the high seas and didn''t mean to return at present. As for sishuo and Yu Tanqing, they are still around Xiujie, and their identities have not yet been exposed. However, Longqi seems to be cruel now. They are very strict with the people on the cruise ship. If Xiujie didn''t protect them, their identities would have been exposed. Now their expectations are in the body of Si Shuo and Yu Tanqing. I hope they can get strong evidence and successfully return. Chapter 1511 At present, Ji Yang has no task, and it has been explained to the director that she must be given a month''s holiday. Although I don''t know who it means, the director doesn''t dare to violate it. He says that there is no special task now, so let her have a rest first. Originally, Ji Yang also wanted to solve the poison in her body first. The director said that she had no task and just gave her time. Standing on the side of the road, she looked up at the sea of mirrors. About five minutes later, she took a taxi to find hoskey. The body is the most important thing for people to live in the world. Without a healthy body, it is futile to do anything. Therefore, she has to get rid of the poison first, otherwise, not to mention that she can''t be with Lu Jingchen, even her future work will be troublesome. - Hoskey has been very busy recently. One operation after another, and the consultation time is less than half of that before. Therefore, Ji Yang has been waiting in the outpatient building for a long time without waiting for his person. She had no choice but to sit on the chair in the corridor. After thinking about it, she had to take out her cell phone and dial hoskey''s private phone. But no one answered, it should be busy. She had no choice but to go upstairs to hoskey''s special office. For Ji Yang, those nurses still recognize her. After all, they all know that she and Lu Jingchen are now in a relationship. It''s very polite to see her. "Miss Ji, are you looking for our dean Huo?" Although hoskey has not been officially upgraded to President, he is also the vice president. Therefore, people generally call him president. Anyway, the hospital belongs to his family. Ji Yangwei hooked his lips and nodded: "well, is he busy?" "Oh, it''s an operation now. It''s estimated that it will take an hour and a half to get out. Are you not feeling well? If you''re in a hurry, I can arrange other doctors for you. " Ji Yang grateful smile: "thank you, I''m not in a hurry, you busy." "Well, well, call us if you need anything." "Good." Ji Yang raised his hand and looked at the time. It was still early at 10 a.m. At about 11:20, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. Hoskey, dressed in a white coat, came in from the door. Looking at Ji Yang''s mouth, he said, "what''s the wind blowing today? How did you scrape people here? " Huo Sikai also heard that Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen came back last night, but he didn''t go to shibeiyu to clean them up when he had surgery last night. Unexpectedly, Ji Yang came to him today? Or just one person? Intuition told him that there must be something bad. Looking at the approaching hoskay, Ji Yang has some helpless smile: "I want to ask you to help me." Hoskey blinked and sat opposite her. "What''s up? Why didn''t Jingchen come with you? " When he didn''t see Lu Jingchen, hoskey was a little bit upset. Sure enough, Ji Yang sighed and said, "I come to you for help today. I don''t want him or Yinyin to know." As soon as hoskey heard this, he immediately gave a tangled smile: "officer Ji, why don''t you let Jingchen and Yinyin know?" At this moment, hoskey has guessed that there should be something serious wrong with Ji Yang''s body, otherwise, she would not come to him alone. "There''s something wrong with my body... I hope you can help me to have a look, and then keep it secret for me." Hoskey sighed, as he expected. Just ask him to help hide Lu Jingchen¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1512 "Well, this... I can keep it a secret for you, but I think... No matter what happens to your body, Jingchen should know." Before museyin is also like this, because the fetal problems let him help hide when the northern region, finally¡¤¡¤¡¤ Now, every time he thought of it, he felt extremely remorseful. Therefore, Ji Yang''s request was too difficult for him. Ji Yang knows that Huo Sikai has a good relationship with Lu Jingchen. He won''t be willing to let him cheat Lu Jingchen. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I don''t want him to know now. You can check me first." She wants to see if hoskey can solve the poison injected into her body by Longqi. Hoskey had no choice but to nod: "that''s OK." "Don''t bother. Just take a blood sample first." Hoskeaton nodded, "OK." Hoskey''s office has its own set of medical tools. He took Ji Yang''s blood and tested it directly. About half an hour later, he turned to see Ji Yang in amazement- Ji Yang saw hoskey''s expression and knew that the poison would not be so easy to solve. "Is there any way to solve it?" "Why are you so complicated? Is it from this mission? " Ji Yang nodded slightly, lowered his eyes and said, "can you solve it Hoskey didn''t speak at the first time, because in his opinion, the poison is really difficult. Most importantly, he hasn''t tested the ingredients of the poison. There are too many things in it, too miscellaneous, and too overbearing. Ji Yang''s blood has been completely polluted by drugs. Fortunately, the poisoning time was not long, and it did not penetrate into the viscera, otherwise... It was really not saved. "I need to study all the ingredients to find the antidote. You don''t have to worry." Hoskey now needs time to study the ingredients, otherwise, there is no way to prepare antidotes. "Then please..." "It''s the Dragon seven, isn''t it?" Ji Yang nodded slightly: "well." Hoskay snorted: "you are a drug manufacturer. You can make any vicious medicine. Now your poison will attack from time to time. You must use drugs to suppress it first. Otherwise, if you poison too many times, it will hurt your internal organs." "Yes, thank you." Hoskay added: "and... Before the poison is removed, don''t be too close to Jingchen." That dragon seven is really despicable. He even extracts his own blood essence to make medicine. In this way, except for Dragon seven, Ji Yang can''t have any relationship with any man, and this man is also unique. "Well, I know." Hoskey thought for a moment and said, "don''t put too much pressure on yourself. I will try my best to study the medicine. Moreover, I think it''s necessary for you to tell Jingchen about this. Don''t make any misunderstanding and affect your relationship." "You must keep a secret for me before the poison is removed." Ji Yang''s face is firm. "I''m... I''m..." "If it doesn''t work, what will happen to me?" Huo Sikai only feels the skull ache, does not know how should pacify the season central. "Don''t hide it from me. Tell me the truth." Hoskay sighed: "according to the drugs I know at present, with the frequency of poisoning, it will damage your internal organs. As time goes by, organ failure, possibly... Dementia, disability..." Ji Yang''s face turned white when he heard this. Dementia, disability? It was worse for her than death. "But this is the worst result. With me, I won''t let your body develop in this way, but I also need your cooperation." Chapter 1513 Ji Yang is clenching the atrium tightly, looking at Huo Sikai: "how to cooperate?" "Try to control the frequency of poisonous hair. Don''t have too much contact with Jingchen. Don''t drink. Drinking will also stimulate the drugs in your body. Most importantly, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Relax and keep in a good mood." Ji Yang nodded: "OK, please." Hoskay said with a dry smile: "it''s all my own people. Don''t be so polite, but I think you''d better tell Jingchen about it." He really doesn''t want to do anything wrong to his conscience. Ji Yang helpless, "if you tell him, I think... I will break up with him." "Why?" Hoskey frowned. Ji Yang was silent for a long time before he said: "grandfather Lu hopes he can get married and have children earlier, but I can''t give him these now, so I''d better keep the status quo first." "The old man is the old man. Is it OK to tell Jingchen? At least, someone can share a little for you? " "I don''t want to tell him now." See Ji Yang so persistent, hoskey is very big head. "Well, well, after I have thoroughly studied this medicine, I will tell Jingchen immediately if I find an antidote." Ji Yang was silent for a while and nodded: "OK." If hoskey can solve it, there''s no need to hide it. Looking at Ji Yang''s nod, hoskey was relieved. He doesn''t want to do something to hide the truth for the second time. Moreover, it''s not a trivial matter. Out of the hospital, Ji Yang stood in front of the gate wandering for a moment, suddenly there is a kind of big world, no place to go back. She lowered her head and sneered, intending to go back to her tiny dwelling to have a look. Since moving to live with Lu Jingchen, she has never been back to the place where she lives. Now she is in a bad mood and wants to go back to have a good rest. - After five o''clock in the afternoon, Lu Jingchen set out from his old house to pick up Ji Yang from work. When he arrived at the gate of the police station, no one answered Ji Yang''s phone call. He went in to inquire about it and found out that Ji Yang had reported his work in the morning and left less than 10 o''clock. Lu Jingchen frowned and thought about it. He thought Ji Yang had gone back to where he lived, but when he drove to the apartment, he couldn''t wait to run upstairs. The room was quiet and empty. At that moment, he was in a panic¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s like losing her. He quickly took out his cell phone and called again, but no one answered. He suddenly fretted, "what is this man doing? Why didn''t you come back from work so early? Where have you been? " He ran downstairs as he dialed the phone. After he got on the bus, he called again. He thought there was no answer. He didn''t think that the phone suddenly got through when he started the engine- "What for?" Ji Yang''s voice is a little hoarse and dark, as if he didn''t wake up. Lu Jingchen''s heart finally returned to its original position, "man Po, where have you been?" "I''m at home." "At home? Then why didn''t I see it? " Lu Jingchen subconsciously opened his mouth, and the two were stunned at the same time. "You "I''m in my own home." In an instant, there was no sound like silence on the phone. "I just came back to have a look and clean the room. I didn''t expect to fall asleep." Ji Yang was silent for a while and spoke low. When Lu Jingchen heard this, he felt excited as if he had come back from the dead. "Well, then I''ll pick you up." Ji Yang thought about it and said, "I''m late. I think I''ll stay tonight. You don''t have to pick me up." Chapter 1514 On hearing this, Lu Jingchen immediately retorted, "how can that work? I''m not sure you''re there yourself. " "It''s really OK. You don''t have to come here." Listening to Ji Yang''s tone, it seems that he really wants to live in his small dwelling tonight. After thinking about it, Lu Jingchen only says, "what do you want to eat in the evening, I''ll buy some, and I''ll live in yours in the evening." Ji Yang felt helpless, but moved. He always makes her feel warm. "Well, I can eat anything." "OK, wait." Hung up the phone, Lu Jingchen in a good mood to drive to find Ji Yang, thinking of buying something delicious in the evening. After thinking about it for a long time, it suddenly occurred to me that he had been taught by his mother Zhang to cook steak. In a moment, he made up his mind and stretched his head to the roadside to look for the shopping mall from time to time. Find a good parking mall, stop and go shopping happily. Maybe this is the feeling of really like a person, trying to please each other. Quickly bought a steak, thought about it, and went to the red wine area, thinking about buying a bottle of red wine to add some atmosphere. As soon as he pushed the car to the corner, he ran into two figures head-on. Maybe he didn''t pay much attention and almost hit someone else. Fortunately, he pulled the car back quickly- "Right..." "I said you Both sides opened their mouths at the same time. When their eyes touched, Lu Jingchen was stunned. Unfortunately, it was Bai ruoya and her good friend Su Mei. "Jing, Jing Chen?" Bai ruoya was stunned at first, and then he was ecstatic. Su Mei, who was beside her, grabbed her. She immediately reluctantly stood in the same place, was surprised to say: "Jingchen, you Originally, he wanted to ask Lu Jingchen why she was here, but when he looked down, he saw the food in Lu Jingchen''s car. Suddenly, she froze. Hang in the body side of the hands of resentment tightly hold, in the heart of jealousy like a fire like crazy burning. Ingredients? A young master of his own ran to the mall to buy food! That season is too much!! Let Jingchen do these things! Lu Jingchen didn''t expect to meet Bai ruoya so coincidentally. But soon, he reacted and said in a light voice, "I''m sorry, I just left in such a hurry." Bai ruoya holds her hands tightly, bites her lips, and looks at Lu Jingchen pitifully. It seems that she has a thousand words to say to him. Su Mei looked at this and coughed: "it doesn''t matter, we didn''t notice." Lu Jingchen nodded, politely and alienated spit out a sentence: "I''ll go there to have a look." After that, he didn''t go to see Bai ruoya again. He pushed the car past them. As soon as Bai ruoya wants to catch up with her, Su Mei raises her hand and holds her- Her indignant face: "Meimei, what are you pulling me for?" Su Mei picked an eyebrow: "did you forget our plan? You have to keep a distance with him now. We are playing psychological warfare with him now. How can we give up halfway? " Looking at Lu Jingchen, Bai ruoya is anxious: "psychological warfare? I think I''m playing psychological warfare for myself! Look at him. He hasn''t seen me for such a long time. He doesn''t even look at me one more time? The most important thing is... You see, what he bought was food? When he was with me before, where did he do these things? Now he''s with Ji, regardless of his identity! " Before meeting Lu Jingchen, Bai ruoya was still imagining that Lu Jingchen hadn''t seen her for such a long time. Did she miss her¡¤¡¤¡¤ All her fantasies were shattered. Chapter 1515 Where does Lu Jingchen miss her? Now he just wants to win the favor of Ji Yang! Bai ruoya is going crazy! She couldn''t understand how Lu Jingchen could like the man who didn''t have a bit of femininity in Jiyang! Does that Ji Yang have her tenderness and consideration, and her beauty and breasts?! Seeing that Bai ruoya was so anxious, Su Mei stroked her shoulder and said, "OK, OK, don''t worry. You think, he has a heart on others now. If you stick it up again, he will only hate you more. Now you are not only fighting psychological war with him, but also fighting psychological war with yourself. He''s no longer your boyfriend. You can''t rush to get him back. " Bai ruoya hates Ji Yang and the bad Wang Lei! At the beginning, if it wasn''t for Wang Lei, she would have married Jingchen! Maybe now we have all the children! Often think of, her regret intestines are black! "What shall I do? Do you want me to worry about it? " Su Mei was helpless: "you have to calm down, the next step, we have to really start the plan." Hearing this, Bai ruoya frowned to see Su Mei: "how to unfold?" Su Mei chuckled: "do you think Lu Jingchen is a good man?" Bai ruoya didn''t want to, so she nodded: "of course!" Su Mei said, "the next step is to start saving beauty with heroes." When Bai ruoya heard these four words, she was very excited. Let Lu Jingchen save her¡¤¡¤¡¤ God, I feel so happy when I think about it. "Meimei, what should we do?" "Don''t worry, we have to plan this thing well." - Lu went to pick up a bottle of red wine, then picked up the bill and left in a hurry. It seems that the chance encounter with Bai ruoya tonight did not stir up any ripples in his heart. To Ji Yang''s residence, a little excited knocked on the door. Soon, the door opened- "Look what I bought?" Like a child, Lu Jingchen mentions things to Ji Yang. He is very proud to ask for credit. Ji Yang lowered his head, looked across the plastic bag, looked up at him: "steak?" Lu Jingchen nodded: "yes." Ji Yang is helpless: "it''s too hard to fry steak. It''s better to cook noodles." Lu Jingchen tut A: "noodles have what delicious, I fry for you." "You?" Ji Yang took things from his hands, a face of suspicion. Lu Jingchen said, "what? Don''t underestimate benshao. I''ll show you benshao''s skills tonight. " Ji Yang blinked and looked at him with a smile: "are you really good?" Don''t waste your time. Lu Jingchen saw that Ji Yang doubted himself so much that he was immediately unconvinced and said, "wait for me!" The words sound falls, then snatches the thing in the Ji Yang hand to walk toward the kitchen again. Looking at Lu Jingchen''s arrogant back, Ji Yang''s eyes slowly become a little suddenly. Chaimi, youyanmaosuao, tea, plain light is true. His body, let her feel at ease. Lu Jingchen went to the kitchen to show his skills. Ji Yang was also idle when he was idle, so he followed him to the kitchen. She thought that she would see Lu Jingchen clumsily stirring up all kinds of food materials, but she was a little surprised when she stood behind the door¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu Jingchen, who rolled up his shirt sleeve in half, skillfully manipulated the ingredients at this time. Looking from the direction of Ji Yang, he was handsome. "When did you learn it?" All of a sudden, the quarter center is hooking labial horn to open mouth. Lu Jingchen listened to this, a face of embarrassment, pause, turned to see her: "what is genius, understand?" Chapter 1516 Ji Yangcai didn''t believe that he was a genius. "I naturally know what a genius is, but you and genius don''t seem to match at all." Lu Jingchen immediately cut a: "you stand that good, dare to underestimate this little!" Lu Jingchen was very upset. Although he did learn from mama Zhang about the fried steak, he didn''t know how to do it as soon as he learned it, but the speed was quite fast, OK? He thinks he''s a genius, but this man says he''s not a genius at all? That''s ridiculous! Ji Yang pick eyebrows, holding arms against the door, a look at me posture. After about half an hour, the delicious steak came out of the pot. Lu Jingchen Sheng good dish, a face of pride looking at Ji Yang: "how man woman, do you want to come to taste?" It has to be said that Lu Jingchen always brings surprise to Ji Yang. "Who did you learn from?" She stepped closer, did not eat at noon, the stomach of Ascaris all of a sudden was this fragrance to hook out. Lu Jingchen ha a: "genius a look will, still use to learn?" Ji Yang squinted and thought, and said, "did Zhang Ma teach you that?" She remembered that the steak fried by Zhang Ma was very delicious. Lu Jingchen''s face is slightly stiff. This woman is quite accurate! Ji Yang looked at this and couldn''t help laughing: "well, let''s not talk about this problem. Let''s have a meal." Lu Jingchen followed Ji Yang to the living room, put down the plate and looked at Ji Yang who pulled the chair, "man, are you not very proud?" Ji Yang Dun live action, for a moment don''t understand, "proud of what?" "Proud that a man can learn cooking skills for you, so that he can cook for you in the kitchen." In an instant, Ji Yang''s heart tightened, and his fingers holding the chair tightened slightly. For a moment, she said with a smile, "thank you. I''m very grateful and honored." "What else? Have you ever been moved, or do you want to marry me immediately so that I can cook for you all my life? " Lu Jingchen''s face is not thin. He didn''t open his mind in front of Ji Yang before, but now he has finally opened his mind. His provocative love words are more and more touching. Ji Yang was very cooperative and nodded: "well, moved." Lu Jingchen''s expectation- What do you think, Ji Yang then said: "however, it''s not enough to marry you. Besides, if you cook for me all my life, don''t say it again. I don''t believe it." Lu Jingchen said: "why don''t you believe it?" "Because of the babysitter." Lu Jingchen He is also convinced, this man woman, is really not a bit interesting! "I''ll get the wine." Lu does not want to discuss these issues with Ji. He is afraid that he will be angry to death. It''s such a waste of his mind. Ji Yang a listen to Lu Jingchen to get wine, immediately stopped him: "I don''t drink." Lu Jingchen even more feel disappointed, is speechless looking at Ji Yang: "just red wine." Ji Yang nodded: "well, I''m a little sick. I don''t want to drink, but if you want to drink, you can drive it." "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Lu Jingchen frowned. "Nothing. Maybe I''ve been sleeping for a long time in the afternoon and my head is a little stuffy." Lu Jingchen helpless: "well, then drink soup for a while." "Well." A warm dinner touched Ji Yang''s heart, but Lu didn''t know it. Now, I still feel that Ji Yang has no conscience and always spoils his mind. Lu Jingchen gets up to clean up. Ji Yang reaches out his hand first: "I''ll come." In an instant, Lu Jingchen''s hand covered Ji Yang''s. Chapter 1517 Ji Yang''s heart jumped and raised his hand to throw Lu Jingchen''s hand aside. "I''ve been working all night. Let me have these." After that, he left the table with the plate and headed for the kitchen. Lu Jingchen looks at Ji Yang''s back, and suddenly he feels powerless and frustrated. He wants Ji Yang to like him and respond to his likes, but... She really doesn''t seem to have any feelings for him. "Ji Yang." Suddenly, he stopped her. Ji Yang suddenly stood in place, no words, seems to be waiting for him to speak. Lu Jingchen hesitated for a moment, frowned and said, "do you really... Have no feelings for me? I don''t have the slightest idea of going out with me? " Ji Yang''s body was suddenly stiff, and her heart seemed to be caught by a big hand, which made her breathe hard. Without Ji Yang''s reply, Lu Jingchen said that Ji Yang had acquiesced in what he said. In an instant, he sighed deeply: "if... You think I''m around you and bring you trouble, then I can... Give you free and private space." Ji Yang turned his back on Lu Jingchen and gave him a miserable smile: "thank you." Her two words of thanks, just like a knife in Lu Jingchen''s heart. It seems that he overestimates his charm. The old lady really didn''t think much of him. Suddenly feel very miserable, even like a girl can''t catch up. Why is it so easy for others to chase girls? "But... It''s too dangerous for you to live here..." "I''m ok. Now Longqi is still on the high seas. It should not be a threat to me at present." Lu Jingchen frowned: "how can I do that? Just because he''s not here doesn''t mean the others are not there. " Ji Yang''s heart was weak. After a pause, he only said, "I''m really OK. I just want to be alone. You can do whatever you want. Don''t worry about me." Lu Jingchen stares at Ji Yang''s back and says nothing- Ji Yang suddenly turned to see him with the tableware in his hand, "I''m really OK. Don''t worry." Before Lu Jingchen came, he was in a state of mind. Unexpectedly, he was driven away by Ji Yang after saying two more words. But he thinks Ji Yang really doesn''t want to see him now, so he should go back first. "Then you should rest early." "Well." Ji Yangwei did not go to see Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen took a breath and left in silence. When the slight sound of closing the door comes, Ji Yang''s heart is not relaxed, but tighter. The bottom of my heart seems to have been dug out of a piece, boundless, let loneliness surround her. She couldn''t cheat herself. She didn''t want him to leave in her heart¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu Jingchen decadent downstairs, opened the door, sat in, lowered the window, pulled out a cigarette and lit it¡¤¡¤¡¤ The curl of smoke enveloped his handsome facial features. He took a heavy breath and felt a faint pain in his heart. With a sneer, he threw away his cigarette butt, pressed the window, started the engine and went away¡¤¡¤¡¤ - The next morning, when Ji Yang was sleeping, the ring of her mobile phone suddenly rang. She frowned and opened her eyes. Hand over the phone, a look turned out to be mouseyin? "Yinyin ¡¤" Because I just woke up, my voice was a little hoarse. After listening to the voice of mousse on the other side of the phone, I was very surprised and said, "Yangyang, did I disturb you and your cousin to sleep?" Jiyang black line- "Just me, not your cousin." Chapter 1518 After listening to this, mu Siyin obviously didn''t believe it. She tut tut twice and joked: "is it true or not?" "It''s true, of course, and I''ll lie to you?" Musiyin saw that Ji Yang didn''t seem to be cheating her. She frowned suspiciously and said tentatively, "what about my cousin? Are you up? " Ji Yang sighed: "well, don''t try. I''m at home now, not at your cousin''s place." "What?" Museyin was startled. She how also didn''t expect, Ji Yang unexpectedly and her cousin separated?! It seems that the situation is a bit serious! "Don''t make a fuss. I just want to come back to my little home and be quiet." Musi Yin worried, pondered for a while, and said: "Yangyang, don''t think too clearly about some things. You like my cousin, and he also likes you. What a simple question, isn''t it?" Ji Yang is helpless: "I know... You don''t have to worry so much." "I know you still want to break up with my cousin. I don''t know what you think. My cousin is such a good man that he can''t find him with a lantern on his hand!" "You''re selling?" Ji Yang laughs. Mu Si Yin gas of smile: "when north region always say I disposition stubborn, I think, your disposition than I stubborn don''t know how many times!" Ji Yang is like this. Few people can change the problems she has decided. "I''m not stubborn, I''m rational." "OK, OK, OK, you are rational. I can''t tell you clearly on the phone. Get up quickly and go shopping with me today!" Museyin really feels that she hasn''t done such a leisurely thing as shopping for a long time. She wants to find the feeling before she gets married and has no children. Ji Yang nodded gently: "OK, I''ll get up now." "Well." After hanging up, museyin immediately picks out Lu Jingchen''s number and dials it. She wants to know why Ji Yang suddenly went back to his residence. Most importantly, what''s the situation with her cousin now. Lu Jingchen went back alone last night. He was depressed and drunk with a bottle. When museyin called, he was still lying on the floor beside the sofa to meet Duke Zhou. Mouseyin played over and over again, but no one answered, but she was worried. She thought that something had happened to Lu Jingchen. Originally, she wanted to try it for the last time, but if she couldn''t, she went to find someone. Unexpectedly, she got through at the end of the ring. "Yinyin... Why." Lu Jingchen''s low voice came from the phone. Musiyin, who was secretly worried, was relieved and said, "cousin, haven''t you got up yet?" Lu Jingchen was still a little confused. It seemed that he was going to sleep again. Museyin won''t give him another chance to sleep, "cousin, what''s the matter with you and Yangyang now? How did she go back to where she lived? " After hearing this, Lu Jingchen, who wanted to continue to meet Duke Zhou, suddenly woke up- "Did you quarrel?" Museyin did not get Lu Jingchen''s response, and low mouth. Lu Jingchen sighed deeply: "she thinks I''m not suitable for her." Mouseyin frowned: "then you ask her what''s wrong?" "I, I didn''t ask "So you mean you''re breaking up now?" Museyin was stunned. Lu Jingchen stood up from the ground and frowned, "she should think so." "What should we do? elder male cousin? The matter of breaking up must be made clear by two people face to face. OK, have you made it clear? " Chapter 1519 Asked repeatedly by museyin, Lu had to take a deep breath and said in a low voice, "she wants to break up, but I didn''t agree." Although he has no real contact with Ji Yang, Ji Yang said that he did not agree with the announcement of the public hand. Mouseyin was relieved. "That''s good, but it''s not the way for you two to do it now. Have a chance to have a good talk with her." "She didn''t want to talk to me at all." The more Lu Jingchen thinks about it, the more distressed he is. He always feels that there is a communication problem between him and Ji Yang. Museyin frowned slightly and thought, "I''ve made an appointment with Yangyang today. Please ask her what she thinks." Lu Jingchen''s eyes brightened: "good! So... What are you going to do? " Museyin said with a smile: "shopping, what''s the matter? Do you want to come with me? " "No, no, I''ll go. She can''t tell the truth. Please ask me and tell me more about your cousin." "I know, I know." - Ji Yang and mu Siyin agreed to meet at 10 a.m. in a shopping mall where they used to go shopping. In other words, they really haven''t been shopping together for a long time. They really miss the heartless days before. "Yang Yang ~" Ji Yang stops the car and just arrives at the side door of the shopping mall, he sees a water blue dress of museyin waving to her in sunglasses and masks. She put one hand in her pocket and walked over with her lips clasped. "Wow, Yangyang, how handsome today ~" Ji Yang is wearing a black-and-white fashion dress today, with her elegant broken hair, which makes her handsome. "Why don''t you dump your family and follow me?" Ji Yang picks eyebrows and stares at Mu Si Yin with a bad smile. Listening to this, mu Siyin immediately raised her hand and took her arm: "OK, today you are my boyfriend. Let''s go." Ji Yang laughs: "you have four children now. Be more dignified." Mouseyin immediately compared her with a hissing gesture: "I''m just 18 this year, unmarried." Ji Yang Looking at Ji Yang with a speechless face, mu Siyin holds her arm and pulls it in with a smile: "I''ve gone. Now autumn is installed. I want to buy some sets." Summer is about to pass, most of the clothing brands in shopping malls have been on the autumn, people come and go, bustling. Mouseyin sighed: "I''d better get around more, or I''ll feel out of touch with society." Ji Yang nodded gently: "well, housewives want to come out more." Mousse voice speechless: "can you stop using the word housewife?" "What''s that for?" "The great Baoma." Ji Yang As soon as she thought that she was a mother, she couldn''t help sighing. At the beginning, she didn''t plan to get married and have children so early. Unexpectedly, the big wolf in the northern region let her join the Baoma family early! "Yang Yang, when are you going to be a mother?" Musiyin looks forward to Ji Yang blinking, hoping that she will join her team as soon as possible. Ji Yang picks eyebrows: "never thought about it." "Why didn''t you think about it? Haven''t you ever thought about marrying my cousin and having a few children? " Mouseyin looks at her suspiciously. Ji Yang is full of black lines, and then he changes the topic wisely: "the white early autumn dress on that model is good." "Ah? Where? " "I think it''s very suitable for you. Go and have a try." Ji Yang said, dragging museyin to go there. Two people just walk far, behind not far green plant side, walk out two figures. Chapter 1520 Bai ruoya frowned and watched mu Siyin and Ji Yang enter a brand store together. She hummed: "it''s really a narrow road for enemies!" How to stroll a street also can meet season central this irritating! Su Mei held her arm and said thoughtfully, "with the help of museyin, Ji Yang has a good chance of winning." Hearing this, Bai ruoya, who was in an irritable mood, immediately looked at Su Mei nervously: "what should I do? Don''t you mean I have some chance of winning according to your plan? " Su Mei sighed: "before I ignored the musi tone, just listen to their tone, Musi tone should have been urging Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen to get married." Bai ruoya holds her hands tightly and looks at Ji Yang and museyin''s direction resentfully. "That museyin relies on the love of Shi Beiyu. She doesn''t pay attention to anyone. When I was with Jingchen, I didn''t see her urging me to marry Jingchen in such a hurry. Now she''s kind to Ji Yang!" "She and Ji Yang are childhood friends, with the exception of her. However, just listening to Ji Yang''s tone, it seems that they are not in a hurry to get married and have children with Lu Jingchen. Whether it''s out of self-confidence or other factors, it''s good for you." "What''s the advantage?" Bai ruoya is anxious to make a sound. "As long as they don''t get married, you''ll have more opportunities. We''ll quietly follow them later to see if we can hear any good news." Bai ruoya listened to this, nodded gently, and then looked at Su Mei with a pleading face: "Mei Mei, you are my best friend. We grew up together. This time, only you can help me." Su Mei patted her hand: "don''t worry, I will try my best to help you get Lu Jingchen back." Ji Yang knows about the dress style and preference of museyin. As soon as the white dress was on her body, museyin immediately fell in love with it. She looked at it in the mirror with a satisfied smile on her lips. There is no shortage of ladies and ladies from famous families to buy clothes in this shopping mall, but when museyin takes off her mask, she is still surprised by the shopping guide. They did not expect that the visitor was the famous young lady of the time! No wonder you can let the once not close to the girl shiye. Pet. To heaven, look at this figure, this temperament, this appearance, but also so approachable, people have to like it! "Young lady, this is a new model just arrived today. It''s on sale for the first time in the world. It really matches you very well. It''s very beautiful!" Shopping guide sincerely praised. Musiyin pulled the skirt and said with a smile: "the price is also very beautiful." Ji Yang nodded gently: "indeed, it''s too expensive. It''s worth my salary for one year." After a pause, the shopping guide said, "this is more suitable for the identity of the young lady." Mouseyin said: "I think this skirt is too expensive if I don''t have any identity. If I can get a discount, I''ll be fine." The shopping guide looks incredible. It seems that I didn''t expect that people like musiyin, who are not short of money, would think that this skirt is not very expensive? The most important thing is that there is even a discount? It''s different from her wife, miss? Those who have the status have come to ask the price. As long as they like it and wave their hand, it''s all inclusive. But this is the rich young lady of Shi family¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Is that ok? All right, just wrap it up with a discount. " Ji Yang also spoke. "Er... This "No, that''s fine." Mouseyin looks disappointed. Chapter 1521 After listening to the shopping guide, he was a little worried: "young lady, please wait a moment, I''ll ask for instructions, OK?" Mouseyin nodded at the corner of her lip: "Mm-hmm." After a while, the shopping guide followed a competent woman who came over excitedly. When she saw mouseyin, she was very excited: "my God, young lady is here. We are really neglecting!" After that, he said to the shopping guide: "you are also true. Why didn''t you tell me earlier when the young lady came?" "Sorry, manager, I''m "Well, you go down and I''ll treat the young lady." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Ji Yang a little helpless way: "you continue to busy your bar, we do not have to entertain." In fact, it''s also a pleasure to go shopping and chop, but now¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You can help you. I''ve already chosen this one. Help me settle the bill." After that, she went to the fitting room. I still remember that before, she and Ji Yang went shopping together with Qiuci to buy clothes, and the boss who always wanted to kill wanted to cry without tears. Originally, I wanted to look for the feeling of the past, but now it''s different from the past. Sometimes the identity of the young lady of the family is in the past, and the things that she could do in the past will change when she does them again. Hearing this, the store manager looked at mousse and said, "young lady, if you like this skirt, we''ll give it to you as a gift. There''s no need to pay the bill." Mouseyin helpless: "thank you, no, give me the invoice." "Well, 50% off." The store manager opened his mouth. Just now, the shopping guide said that musin would be on sale. "You''re not losing 50% Mu Si Yin picks eyebrows. "Well, this "Let''s get a 20% discount. Go and get the bill." Ji Yang spoke at the right time. "But..." the store manager hesitated and thought that 20% discount was too little. "Don''t be, but let''s get the bill." After that, museyin looked at the shopping guide just now. The shopping guide couldn''t be the owner, so he went to see the store manager. When the store manager heard this, he had to smile at museyin: "70% off, young lady, I can be the main one with 70% off." Museyin blinked: "all right, thank you." The store manager nodded excitedly. They didn''t meet many people like musiyin in a year. Today, it''s hard to meet them. Even if it''s free, they are willing to! After packing the clothes, the store manager and the shopping guide respectfully send mu Siyin and Ji Yang out of the door. Musiyin looks at Ji Yang helplessly: "do they think I''m stingy?" Ji Yang pick eyebrow: "this is not called stingy, this is called will live." Museyin grinned: "I also think I''m good at living. I''ll give a 20% discount to Shibei province." Ji Yang They went to the next family, and Bai ruoya, who had been following them quietly, looked at it, snorted and said to Su Mei, "these two are really from a small family. They can''t bear to buy cheap ones. They have to haggle for so long when they come to these places to buy clothes! What a shame "But they don''t feel ashamed of themselves?" Su Mei''s sarcastic opening. "I don''t know how shibeiyu liked this mousse sound!" Bai ruoya is now jealous with mu Siyin. "Well, your goal now is Ji Yang. With her relationship with mu Siyin, the Lu family must like her very much. We have to make a new plan." Bai ruoya was so angry that she stamped her feet! "If it wasn''t for museyin, Jingchen wouldn''t like Jiyang! In the final analysis, it''s all mouseyin in the middle "It''s useless to say that now. Who let you make mistakes?" Chapter 1522 Bai ruoya is flat. Su Mei looked at her face and said, "well, well, I don''t mean to hit you. I mean, with musie, we need to redesign a plan." "How do you design it?" "I have to think about it. Let''s follow first." Mu Siyin bought a suit of clothes and then pulled it to Ji Yang. "Yang Yang, do you want to buy a skirt to wear?" "No skirts." For Ji Yang, it''s more difficult to wear a skirt than to let her work. "I''m getting married. Don''t you buy a skirt for my wedding?" Mu Si Yin this words a, Ji Yang Leng Leng. Yes, in a short time, it will be musiyin''s wedding. "Although there is no best man or Bridesmaid this time, you have to dress up, don''t you?" Mouseyin said while picking clothes for Ji Yang. "Well, then, you can pick one for me." ¡°OK£¡¡± Musiyin chose a Black Slim dress for Ji Yang, which is very fanlike and suitable for Ji Yang''s style. "Wow, Yangyang, it''s perfect! If you show up in front of my cousin like this, he may not recognize you! " Ji Yang felt that the collar was a little low, raised his hand to cover his chest and looked at museyin: "Yinyin, is this too exposed?" Museyin came forward, raised her hand and took it away, "where dew, just right! My cousin must like it As soon as museyin said this, the shopping guide on one side didn''t help but smile. Ji Yang''s embarrassment: "what do you say? I buy clothes to attend your wedding. It has nothing to do with him." Museyin approached her with a bad smile: "it doesn''t matter. Don''t you know it in your heart?" "You... Don''t talk nonsense." "That''s it. That''s it." With museyin, Jiyang has to take it even if he doesn''t want it. Two people out of the counter, museyin to Ji Yang said: "Yang Yang, you have to buy more such clothes to wear, more feminine ah." Ji Yang helpless: "wear not used to." "I get used to it." Ji Yang wry smile: "I try my best." Musiyin smiles, squints and nods. When she comes to a rest area, she pulls Ji Yang to sit down. "Yangyang, can you tell me what''s going on with you and my cousin? Isn''t it good for you to come back from country e? " What Ji Yang is most afraid of is about Lu Jingchen. After all, Lu Jingchen is mu Siyin''s cousin. There are some things she really can''t tell her. "Yinyin, I just don''t think we are suitable." "What''s wrong with you? Can''t he change it? " "The country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change." "That''s not necessarily. When a person really falls in love with another person, he will lose himself. Anything that can''t be changed can be changed for the sake of the other person." As soon as mousse''s voice fell, she suddenly stopped and looked at Ji Yang tentatively: "Yang Yang, don''t you think my cousin doesn''t love you enough?" Ji Yang is helpless, frowning and looking at mu Siyin: "are you pulling me out today to go shopping or to ask me about your cousin?" Mu Siyin embarrassed smile: "I, I''m not worried about you." "You don''t have to worry. Let me think about it." "All right." Their conversation is not big or small, just followed by Bai ruoya and Su Mei. When hearing that Ji Yang wants to break up with Lu Jingchen, Bai ruoya''s jaw will fall to the ground! Chapter 1523 Su Mei is also very surprised, did not expect that Ji Yang even want to break up with Lu Jingchen?! "Ah, this surnamed Ji doesn''t want to break up with Jingchen? She doesn''t deserve Jingchen at all "That''s just right. If she wants to share, let her share. Isn''t that what you want?" Su Mei''s words made Bai ruoya feel uncomfortable as if she had swallowed a fly. She likes Lu Jingchen so much, but she doesn''t want to look at her more. But Ji Yang is still breaking up with Lu Jingchen? Didn''t it mean to block her? "What are we going to do now?" Su Mei pondered: "since she wants to break up with Lu Jingchen, I don''t think her relationship with Lu Jingchen is as calm as it seems. Recently, she stares at them, looks for an opportunity to meet Lu Jingchen and starts our hero rescue plan." Bai ruoya was excited when she heard this. "Good!" This time, she must get Jingchen back! - Lu Jingchen stayed at home alone for a day, waiting for musiyin to test Ji Yang''s idea. Seeing that it was dark, I didn''t see a message from musiyin. After thinking about it, I couldn''t wait to send a message to musiyin. Musiyin and Ji Yang are eating hot pot together at this time. Looking at the boiling hot pepper soup, their saliva is about to flow out. "I can''t remember how long I haven''t eaten hot pot. I must have fun tonight!" Musiyin takes chopsticks to serve dishes. Ji Yang laughs: "how? Do you think Beiyu won''t let you eat at home? " "He said it''s too hot to eat. Once in a while, you don''t want to put too much pepper in it." What does mu Siyin eat, wear and use now, the northern region should take care of it! "He''s right." Mouseyin said: "I don''t eat it often. I don''t like it once in a while. It''s better not to eat it." As soon as the voice dropped, the mobile phone on one side "Ding Dong" rang. She looked down and saw that it was from Lu Jingchen. Where are you In an instant, she smiles and squints to see the opposite Ji Yang. Ji Yang doesn''t know, "what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter? My cousin has been worried about your movement. He asked us where we are. Would you like to ask him to come and eat with us Jiyang listen to this, immediately refused: "goodbye, just the two of us very good." Mouseyin sighed and looked at Ji Yang helplessly: "Yang Yang, what''s the matter with you? To be honest, are you still angry with my cousin? " Every time she thinks of the scene when Ji Yang secretly hangs a peace talisman for Lu Jingchen, she thinks that Ji Yang must like her cousin very much. But why now¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Yinyin, not all likes can blossom and bear fruit." Mouseyin was stunned. Ji Yang added: "moreover, falling in love and marriage are two natures. If I can''t live happily after I get married with him, why should I get married?" Musiyin frowned: "how can you conclude that you can''t be happy after you marry him? Yang Yang, marriage is a gamble. If you really like it, you can gamble bravely. No matter how you win or lose in the end, at least you have won. " Ji Yang''s heart tightened fiercely. Yes, if you like it, bet bravely, but what if you know the ending before you bet? So, for her, there is no need to gamble now. "Yinyin, I understand. Give me more time to think about it before making a decision." She can only wait for hoskey to give her the exact information. Chapter 1524 Musiyin felt that such a thing could not be forced too tightly, and nodded gently: "well, you think slowly, we''ll eat first." However, before starting, musiyin replied to Lu Jingchen with a message: "I''m eating hot pot with Yangyang." As soon as the news was sent, Lu Jingchen came back: "it''s not interesting to eat hot pot without calling me!" Museyin gave a smoldering smile, secretly looked at the opposite Ji Yang, and then quietly sent a position to Lu Jingchen- Hurry up, we''ll finish it later Ji Yang sees Mu Si Yin look at her unkindly, some suspicious way: "what''s the matter?" "Oh, nothing. My cousin asked us where we were. I told him we were having dinner." "That''s all?" "What else would you like to have? Let me ask him to come and eat with me? " "Please don''t say that today is our date." Mouseyin nodded: "I see." About 20 minutes later, when they were eating happily, the box door was pushed open without warning. Ji Yang thought it was the waiter, and raised his eyes to find out that it was Lu Jingchen? For a moment, she froze to see the opposite mouseyin. Museyin looked at Lu Jingchen who closed the door and said, "cousin, it''s very fast." Lu Jingchen picked up a handsome eyebrow and said, "don''t hurry up. When I come, you two have eaten all the food." After that, it''s natural to sit next to Ji Yang. Ji Yang has no choice but to kiss his cousin again. This sound, unexpectedly carrying her to call Lu Jingchen! "Yangyang, it''s interesting to have more people to eat hotpot, isn''t it?" Musiyin looks at Ji Yang with a smile. Ji Yang glanced at her, "don''t ask me to go shopping with you next time." After listening to musi Yin, she was worried: "no, it''s my cousin who has to come." Lu Jingchen coughed and looked at Ji Yang: "I''m coming. It''s not strange." Ji Yang helpless: "well, well, come on, eat it, the dishes are cooked." Lu Jingchen listens to this, busily and politely picks up a leaky spoon to fish vegetables for Ji Yang and mu Siyin. Museyin wanted to eat more tonight, but before the dishes were finished, Beiyu called and said that she would come to pick her up. Lu Jingchen doesn''t matter. Ji Yang''s eyes are like a knife scraping mousse. Mu Si Yin is very embarrassed to smile at her: "Yang Yang, you just heard me, I said I''ll go back, he has to come." Ji Yang listened to this, snorted: "that lets him eat together." Musiyin squinted: "he doesn''t like hot pot." Ji Yang In fact, museyin wanted to give Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang a separate space. When Beiyu had to come, that was exactly what she wanted. At that time, the speed of Beiyu was still very fast. About ten minutes later, mu Siyin said to Ji Yang with a smile: "Yang Yang, I''ll go back first. I''ll go to see you another day ~ ~" Ji Yang can''t be angry. He has no sense of loyalty. Museyin blinked at Lu Jingchen again, and left with her own things with a bad smile on her face. To be honest, Ji Yang really doesn''t know how to face Lu Jingchen now. I''m always afraid that I''ll expose my true feelings by talking to him too much, so I don''t want to meet him. "Eat? When did you learn to be reserved? " Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang''s hesitation in moving his chopsticks, laughing and joking. Chapter 1525 Ji Yang looked at him: "didn''t you say you want to give me free private space?" As soon as she said this, Lu Jingchen''s smile froze. "You can do whatever you want. Don''t worry about me." Ji Yang looks at the frozen Lu Jingchen, turns his face and no longer looks at him. He lowers his head to eat. Lu Jingchen took a deep breath, and almost didn''t hold his chopsticks in two. "I''m not so pleasant?" He frowned at Ji Yang. Ji Yangdun, did not look at his gently nodded: "is a bit." Lu Jingchen once again. Holding his breath, he put down his chopsticks and slowly got up from his position. Then he picked up his coat and looked at Ji Yang: "go back and pay attention to safety." After that, without waiting for Ji Yang to respond, he walked towards the door. Since she doesn''t want to see him, he''s gone! Save her to see the hate! The door slammed, as if it was heavily on Ji Yang''s heart, which made her shoulder shake uncontrollably. Eyes are not clear sour, she slightly hook the lips, looking at the eyes boiling more than red soup, suddenly no appetite¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu Jingchen went out of the store depressed and frustrated, and then drove directly to the bar he often went to. Now he just wants to drink, just to use wine to paralyze his nerves. If there is love forgetting water in the world, he must drink it immediately and forget that hateful man and woman, and let her regret it for the rest of her life! Lu Jingchen drove in front of him, and a red car behind him followed him closely. Su Mei is the driver, and Bai ruoya is the one sitting on the co pilot. This afternoon, Bai ruoya went out of his way to find someone to quietly install a micro locator in Lu Jingchen''s car. He has been with him tonight. "What the hell is he doing?" Bai ruoya is a little worried. Originally, they just wanted to go into the hot pot shop to have a look, but Lu Jingchen came out first. Su Mei said: "just now, mouseyin came out from inside. If you guess right, Ji Yang should be there. After all, they have been together today." Bai ruoya blinked: "that Jingchen he Su Mei smiles: "maybe your chance will come tonight." Bai ruoya was instantly excited: "Ji Yang broke up with him?" "It''s not sure whether he can break up or not, but he came out alone, which proves that there is something wrong between him and Ji Yang." "Great, that''s great! Can we implement the plan now? " "Of course." The bar Lu Jingchen went to is not very big. It''s a good place to drink, not noisy. He found a remote place to sit down, and drank without stopping. From time to time, some beautiful women came up to chat up, but they were ignored by him. But even if women come to chat up, why do men come? "Do you have a date, brother?" A man in his 30s and 45s is sitting opposite him in his persistent wine cup. Lu Jingchen was in a bad mood. Looking at this, his face immediately sank: "I don''t want to be a foundation!" The man stared at Lu Jingchen''s face and laughed: "in fact, men and men are more interesting. Do you want to have a try?" "Go away!" Lu Jingchen was so angry that he couldn''t make people clean after drinking. But the man didn''t mean to give up. He stared at Lu Jingchen obscenely: "what''s the matter with you? How many drinks do you want me to have with you? " Lu Jingchen gets up, picks up his coat and walks out the door. And the man sitting on the sofa looked at Lu Jingchen''s back and laughed meaningfully: "the fish is going to bite." Chapter 1526 Lu Jingchen walked out of the bar with an irritable face and smoked a cigarette in front of the flower bed. The evening wind blowing, blowing from the ear, the slightest cool let his restless heart calm a bit. When I wanted to walk towards the parking place, I suddenly heard a Scream: "ah! You let me go! Help In an instant, he frowned. Turn slightly and look in the direction of the sound source. It''s quite quiet around the bar, so the scream is very clear. At a glance, in a remote corner of the bar, there were three or five men around a woman, not only laughing, but also moving from time to time, but the woman struggled to escape. "Go away! Get out of here, all of you There was another scream of panic. Lu Jingchen realized that his voice was a little familiar. Because the man was tall and surrounded the woman in the middle, he could not see the woman''s appearance. After thinking about it, he walked over. "Beauty, how about drinking with our brothers? The bar is too noisy. How about going to the hotel next to it? " "Yes, it''s a long night. How lonely you are alone. Let''s accompany you." Several men said and started, while women struggled for help- "Help! Help "Stop yelling. Who will save you? Come on, let''s take you to the hotel. " A man said, reached out and hugged the woman''s waist, trying to hold her up, that is, the moment the man bent over, let Lu Jingchen see the woman''s face clearly. It''s really Bai ruoya¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Go away! If you dare move me, I won''t let you go! " Bai ruoya was scared to cry. She screamed and struggled like crazy, but her strength was too small to work at all. "Why not let it go?" "Yes, dear, we won''t give you any trouble." "I''m from the Bai family in Kyoto. If you dare to move me, my father won''t let you go!" Bai ruoya screamed with all her life. "Which is Kyoto White House?" "No matter which Bai family she belongs to, let''s get the people to the hotel first. Come and help quickly." The man holding Bai ruoya''s waist is rushing to one side for a few minutes. In an instant, several men joined the battle. No matter how hard Bai ruoya struggled and screamed, it didn''t work. Seeing that people were going to be entrusted away, Lu Jingchen frowned and roared out: "let people go!" Although he doesn''t like Bai ruoya, if she is dragged to the hotel by these people, the consequences can be imagined. Even if he didn''t see it, since he saw it, he couldn''t ignore it. Moreover, no matter what Bai ruoya met tonight, he would help each other. For a moment, several people who were dragging Bai ruoya stopped and looked in the direction of Lu Jingchen. As soon as Bai ruoya, who was full of panic, saw Lu Jingchen, she burst into tears. Her eyes were full of surprise and excitement. "Jingchen ~ help me ~ I don''t know them." Lu Jingchen took out his mobile phone and looked at several people: "let people go, I can spare you once! Otherwise, I''ll call the police immediately! " However, these men are not afraid. Ha ha, they drag Bai ruoya to look at Lu Jingchen and say, "who are you! Mind your own business "Yes! It''s none of your business "Let''s go! Don''t spoil the interest of our brothers! Or you''ll look good! " Lu Jingchen heard this with a sneer. Bai ruoya struggled again: "asshole! Let go of me "Don''t move! Do you still want this little white face to save you? " One laughs. Chapter 1527 Lu Jingchen''s eyes are gloomy! What he hates most is that people call him "little white face"! He coldly hooked his lips: "for the last time, let it go or not?" "Jingchen, call the police! Call the police and get them Bai ruoya screamed with indignation. Several men listen to this, that expression is more than a bull! "If you have the ability, you can take people away from us. If you don''t have the ability, you can leave as soon as possible One man spoke fiercely. Lu Jingchen laughed wildly and nodded: "OK, who called the police and whose grandson!" Lu Jingchen is suffocating. He has nowhere to go. It''s better to take these as targets! "In a moment, we''ll wait for you to kneel down and call grandpa!" "If you don''t want to, you can do it together. Don''t delay." Lu Jingchen looked scornful. These men were angry, leaving one to look at Bai ruoya, and the other four rushed towards Lu Jingchen- Originally, Bai ruoya and Su Mei''s plan was to let Lu Jingchen get hurt properly, so that Bai ruoya could take the opportunity to visit him more and create opportunities to get close to him. I didn''t expect that¡¤¡¤¡¤ In less than 15 minutes, the four parents who were beaten by Lu Jingchen didn''t know each other, so they had to kneel down to call Lu Jingchen''s grandfather. Lu Jingchen twisted a man''s arm and made a fierce effort. In an instant, the man screamed again: "ah! Man, spare your life! Brother, spare your life They have a few skills, but I didn''t expect that Lu Jingchen could fight like this when he looked at Bai Baijing. Are they really going to be useless? Lu Jingchen sneered: "who is the grandson?" "Me! I''m a grandson That person is wearing a pig head face, a strength of point. Lu Jingchen snorted and looked at the other three. They immediately covered their cheeks and gave Lu Jingchen a flattering smile: "we are grandchildren! We are grandchildren Lu Jingchen nodded: "call grandfather to listen." The four froze in embarrassment. Lu Jingchen raised his eyebrows, and they looked at each other. He quickly bowed his head and said obediently, "grandfather... Please forgive us." Lu Jingchen raised his hand and touched the head of the man in front of him as if he were shunmao to his pet. "Well, my grandchildren are so obedient. Get out of here." A few people listen to, the moment is embarrassed to get up, limp ran. Bai ruoya has been shocked for a long time. She has been with Lu Jingchen for so long that she never knew that he could fight like this? One enemy, four, has brought down people in such a short time? In an instant, the love in my heart overflowed again like a river. It''s the man she likes. It''s really unusual. "Jingchen... It''s good to have you..." Bai ruoya, with tears hanging from the corner of her eyes, like a wounded bird, pounced on Lu Jingchen''s arms. Lu Jingchen frowned, pushed Bai ruoya away and said in a low voice, "girls try not to come out alone at night." Bai ruoya lowered her head, sniffed and choked: "I''m just in a bad mood. I want to come out alone to breathe. I didn''t expect to meet them. Hooligan, if it wasn''t for you... I really didn''t dare to think about it..." With that, Bai ruoya began to cry in a low voice. Looking at Bai ruoya with messy hair and untidy clothes, Lu Jingchen felt helpless. "It''s OK. Go back early." Seeing that Lu Jingchen was about to turn around and leave, Bai ruoya said, "Jingchen Lu Jingchen looked at her: "how?" "I, I took a taxi out tonight. Now, can you take me back..." Chapter 1528 Bai ruoya looks at Lu Jingchen pitifully with red eyes. Her voice is choked and hoarse. Lu Jingchen frowned deeper. What Bai ruoya is wearing tonight is a white skirt. Maybe it''s because of the pull just now, the neckline has already run out of shape, the scenery is looming, and the sleeves are pulled out of shape. It''s really embarrassing. Unable to get a response from Lu Jingchen, Bai ruoya lowered her head and choked: "if it''s not convenient, it''s OK." Lu Jingchen was very helpless to catch his breath, "let''s go." Looking at Lu Jingchen who directly turns around and leaves, Bai ruoya is ecstatic. She knows that he still pities her. Lu Jingchen knew Bai ruoya''s residence. After getting on the bus, he didn''t say much about it and drove directly to Bai''s house. Bai ruoya was nervous and happy. She had no such feeling for a long time. Once, when they were still together, he was driving her home... But now¡¤¡¤¡¤ But she had to be humiliated by all means to get him to send her home. Thinking about it, Bai ruoya slowly tightened her hands on her legs. She must get Jingchen back¡¤¡¤¡¤ Jingchen is her! No one wants to rob her! "Jingchen, thank you very much tonight." Suddenly, she whispered. Lu Jingchen disapproved and said, "don''t be polite. I''ll help you if it''s someone else." Bai ruoya felt bitter and nodded gently: "yes, you are a good man. Even if you are not me, you will save me. But when I am in despair, you save me. Otherwise, I can''t imagine what will happen tonight." Lu Jingchen really has a kind and just heart, so Su Mei dares to give Bai ruoya this idea. Lu Jingchen doesn''t want to have any more contact with Bai ruoya. It''s a coincidence tonight. Therefore, he doesn''t want Bai ruoya to have any illusions about him because of what happened tonight. "I said that I would save anyone, so you don''t have to be grateful." Bai ruoya knows Lu Jingchen''s intention, but she just wants Lu Jingchen to know that she is very grateful to him. "But you can''t deprive me of my gratitude to you. Don''t worry, I won''t correct you, and I won''t burden you. I just need to remember in my heart that you saved me when I was in despair." Lu Jingchen had no choice but to say in a low voice, "whatever you think." Lu Jingchen''s casual attitude hurt Bai ruoya. She twisted her fingers tightly and said, "Jingchen, are you still blaming me?" Lu Jingchen slightly frowned: "don''t mention the past. We''ll take it as if nothing happened." Bai ruoya wanted to ask again, but she thought of Su Mei''s saying that she couldn''t correct men. She pressed down her heart''s impulse and nodded gently: "HMM." Then, they didn''t say anything more. Until Bai''s house, Bai ruoya looked at Lu Jingchen again and said, "thank you for sending me back." "A little help." Lu Jingchen has a light expression. Bai ruoya had a faint smile at her eyes. "I''ll go back first. Be careful on your way." "Well." Bai ruoya reluctantly gets out of the car, closes the door and waves to Jingchen. Lu Jingchen did not respond to the direct turn, and Bai ruoya will stand in place, waiting for the shadow of Lu Jingchen''s car disappeared, this turned to the white door. However, when she stepped to the gate, she suddenly stopped and turned to look at the dense green area beside the villa. Chapter 1529 Su Mei in a red dress steps out with the camera. Bai ruoya walked over excitedly, "how about it? Did you get all of them? " Su Mei hooked her lips and said, "I''ll do things. Don''t worry. Tomorrow, the news of Lu Jingchen''s old love affair with his predecessor will be known all over the city." Bai ruoya is even more excited by this! "Meimei, that''s great! Thank you so much "We are good sisters. Don''t be so polite." Bai ruoya is really glad that Su Mei is a student of psychology. She is careful in everything she does. Although Lu Jingchen hasn''t recovered her old feelings for her, at least things have improved? As soon as the news goes out, Ji Yang will doubt, and she can continue to get close to Lu Jingchen. It''s killing two birds with one stone! "What if Jingchen gets angry?" Bai ruoya is afraid that Lu Jingchen hates her now. Su Mei said with a smile: "he will be angry, but what does it have to do with you? The news is not released by you. He wants to save you himself. You just have to take the opportunity to apologize to him and say that he has been involved. " Bai ruoya nodded: "well, do you think Ji Yang will break up with him?" "Certainly. After all, she would like to break up with Lu Jingchen now. As soon as your affair with Lu Jingchen comes out, she must be angry. In a fit of anger, she may break up with Lu Jingchen. Then, we can make the next step." I have to say that Su Mei is really good at grasping people''s psychology. Bai ruoya listens to Su Mei''s words and feels excited, as if Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang have really broken up. "Meimei, can you tell me what the next step is?" She''s really curious about what Su Mei will do next. Su Mei smiles mysteriously: "the next step is very important. I can''t tell you now, otherwise you will have psychological burden. Let''s go step by step now." Although Bai ruoya wanted to know, for the sake of the whole plan, she had to suppress her curiosity and nodded heavily: "OK." - Ji Yang sat alone in the box and ate all the food without delay. Then he leaned on the back of the sofa and took a deep breath. Looking at the night scene outside the window, he was stunned. Then he got up and left. When she came to the parking lot, before she got to the car, her mobile phone rang. She took out her mobile phone and looked down. It was a message from museyin- Yang Yang, are you ready Musiyin is so concerned about the situation of her and Lu Jingchen. She is very moved, but now... It''s hard for her to make a decision. When you have finished eating, go back [ah? So fast? What about my cousin He went back, too After seeing the news, mu Siyin kept silent for a long time and finally sent a message- OK, be careful on the way, have a rest early, and come to see my wedding dress and dress tomorrow Ji Yang chuckles and says "good.". - The next morning, an explosive message swept the whole network like a tornado. [Lu Shao has a secret meeting with his ex girlfriend Bai ruoya in the middle of the night. They are separated from each other. They are suspected to be in love again!] Originally, because Bai ruoya jumped from a building, people paid attention to Lu Jingchen. However, Lu Jingchen already had a girlfriend at that time, and Bai ruoya also suffered from depression. It''s just how long after that, they are really in the same frame again. It''s really incredible¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1530 Ji Yang gets up on time at seven in the morning, makes some simple breakfast, and then goes out to find musiyin with his car key. But just came to their downstairs, a group of people crazy ran towards her, she had no time to respond, the whole person was surrounded! She frowned and realized that these people were all media reporters- "Miss Ji, did you break up with Lu Shao?" "Miss Ji, did you know that Lu Shao had a secret meeting with Miss Bai last night?" "Is it true that Lu Shao and Miss Bai''s old love has revived?" Many reporters bombard the same son to throw out one problem after another in front of Jiyang, let Jiyang moment Lengzheng. Secret meeting? Rekindling of old love? "Can miss Ji answer us? Have you really broken up with Lu Shao? Or does Lu Shao lose touch with Miss Bai when he contacts with you? " After all, Lu Jingchen and Bai ruoya are from rich families in Kyoto. They are already concerned by people, but now there is the most popular love story of three corners. They naturally want to catch the hot spots and earn more traffic. So at this time, Ji Yang''s feelings were not taken into account at all. He just wanted to capture all kinds of guesses and "answers" for their reports from Ji Yang''s expression and language. Ji Yang looked at the reporters pressing questions in front of him, and his mind was blank¡¤¡¤¡¤ She has no idea what happened, but now she seems to know what happened. Lu Jingchen and Bai ruoya last night¡¤¡¤¡¤ Her heart ached, and her breath trembled. But at the bottom of my heart, another voice told her that Lu Jingchen was not such a person. Looking at Ji Yang''s changed face, the reporters immediately got excited again and asked madly: "last night, Lu Shao and Miss Bai appeared near the bar together, and personally sent Miss Bai home. They looked very close. Miss Ji, are they together again?" Ji Yang hands micro grip, cold eyes deep voice mouth: "all out of the way!" The noisy reporters were frightened by Ji Yang''s sudden chill. Although Ji Yang looks handsome and cool, he was gentle when he appeared in the hospital with Lu Jingchen last time. Now suddenly angry, does it prove that Lu Jingchen really did something sorry for her? "Miss Ji, is Lu Shao really back in love with Miss Bai?" "Do you know about it in advance? Or have they been kept in the dark? " How can you easily give up the opportunity of interview? Reporters are scrambling to ask Ji Yang questions. Ji Yang clenched his hands and breathed heavily. Looking at the reporters who surrounded her in front of him, he suddenly hooked his lips: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m in a hurry. Excuse me." However, the reporter did not let her wish. "Miss Ji, you mean you didn''t know about their secret meeting last night, did you?" "In that case, Lu Shao''s old love affair with Miss Bai revived behind your back?" "If so, what''s your next step?" As a policeman, he shouldn''t have been angry with the people, but for his own interests, these reporters are frantically prying into other people''s privacy, which makes Ji Yang extremely disgusted! All of a sudden, she lowered her head and pulled out her wallet from her pocket. The reporters were suspicious and didn''t understand why she was pulling out her wallet at this time? Ji opened the wallet, and then put the inside side of the wallet facing the reporters- Chapter 1531 "If you don''t leave, I''ll arrest you immediately for harassment!" Ji Yang opens his mouth with a cold face and a light voice. In an instant, the reporters are confused. Ji Yang is a low-key person, and she often goes out to work. Although the last time she went out with Lu Jingchen caused a storm, people don''t know what her career is. Moreover, because she had deliberately hidden her identity before, some people had gone to check it, but they didn''t find it out. Now suddenly see her criminal police certificate, all surprised! There is no reason why a woman is beautiful, handsome and cool. It turns out that she is a policewoman! Just as they want to take a closer look at the content, Ji Yang has quickly put it away and said with a light face: "also, before there is no clear evidence, don''t spread other people''s privacy issues on the Internet, otherwise, I will investigate your legal responsibility!" All of a sudden, the reporters finally came back. I can''t make it. I can''t make it. I thought that Lu Jingchen and Bai ruoya couldn''t afford to block Ji Yang, so I negotiated to block Ji Yang. I didn''t think that they were the ones who couldn''t. "For the last time, get out of the way." Ji Yang''s face was straight, and his upright body had a cool and dignified air. In a moment, the reporters did not dare to stop, and all of them scattered to both sides. Looking at the disappearance of Ji Yang''s figure, the reporters were in an uproar. It''s a sin for a woman to be so handsome¡¤¡¤¡¤ Out of the building, Ji Yang tightened his eyebrows and walked toward the garage. Although he was calm on the face, his heart was already rough. She got on the car and drove slowly out of the neighborhood, absent-minded. If Lu Jingchen and Bai ruoya really get back together, it''s forced by her. She shouldn''t blame him. Looking at the reporter''s posture today, it should have been hot on the Internet. She had the impulse to go up and have a look, but her reason told her not to look. The more she looked, the worse she felt. Why should she look? If Lu Jingchen really wants to be with Bai ruoya, she should wish her best¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yes, blessing is. Eyes can not control some sour, she forced to blink, deep breathing, speed up the speed. - After getting up in the morning, museyin washed and changed clothes as usual, and then went downstairs to see some cute children. Because today he is going to try on the wedding dress and dress he wears at home, shibeiyu didn''t go to the company today, but he got up early. When museyin came downstairs, shibeiyu was reading children''s songs to four little guys in the living room. The four little carrots are sitting in their baby chairs, blinking and blinking, looking at shibeiyu. The scene is very warm. Mouseyin goes downstairs to them with her lips hooked. When Beiyu heard the sound of footsteps, he stopped and looked at her with gentle eyes: "have you had enough sleep?" Mouseyin snorted first, then nodded: "what time is it, of course, it''s time to get up." If she hadn''t been enslaved by him endlessly every night, would she have got up early? Shi Beiyu looked at her meaningfully: "if you don''t sleep well, you can sleep more. After all, we When the northern region had not finished speaking, museyin raised her hand to close his lips, and looked at him with shame and indignation: "do you know if you are ashamed?" Shi Beiyu laughed, raised his hand to grab her hand, pecked a little, said: "sleep late at night, naturally in the morning to sleep more, sleep enough, mental state will be good." Mouseyin hummed: "that''s nice. Then you let me go to bed early at night?" Chapter 1532 Shi Beiyu asked: "do you mean you want to exercise before you get up in the morning?" Mouseyin is speechless for a moment. The older the man is, the more shameless he is! "If you want, we can change the time." When the north region a face calm again road. Mousse has no way to make complaints about it. "In front of the children, aren''t you ashamed?" "They are all small. What do they know?" "You "Oh, no ~ ~" As soon as museyin said a word to you, there came the voice of Zhongbo calling for heaven and earth outside the door. In a moment, mu Siyin''s heart brush was raised, and he turned to see Zhong Bo in amazement: "what happened, Zhong Bo?" Zhongbo took the new full screen trend mobile phone, wrinkled his old face and shook his head. Originally some nervous when the northern region to see this, it is helpless to sigh. In the past, Zhong bo used to use the elderly machine, but in the past two months, he also caught up with the trend and went to get a full touch screen back. Then, every day¡¤¡¤¡¤ Watching the news, talking about beauties, playing games, grabbing red envelopes and so on... It''s fun to play. It''s not the first time that I''ve been shocked. Looking at this, museyin, who was holding her heart, frowned silently: "Uncle Zhong, can you stop being so surprised and scared to death?" Zhongbo this time is very rigorous way: "small silk sound, this time is really something!" Mouseyin frowned deeper: "what''s the matter?" "Look at your little cousin. It''s really windy. Isn''t he in love with Xiao Yangyang now? How can we go back to the grass again? " "Ah?" Mousse''s voice was confused. When the northern region listen to this, surprised picked pick eyebrows. Back to the grass again? That''s it¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What are you talking about! What happened to my cousin and Bai ruoya? " After museyin reacts, she goes to Zhongbo with a fire. Zhongbo gave a look and handed the mobile phone to musiyin: "look, isn''t this your little cousin? Isn''t that the Bai family? Ah ah, now this netizen is crazy, saying that his old relationship with Bai family has been rekindled! You say, if he and the Bai family''s old love really revived, what would Xiao Yangyang do? " The melancholy on Uncle Zhong''s face. Musiyin stares at the picture on the screen in her hand, then slides down with her fingers- In an instant, her heart was beating. The people in the picture are her cousin and Bai ruoya¡¤¡¤¡¤ What''s more, one of the most powerful photos is that Bai ruoya is in Lu Jingchen''s arms, holding him tightly as if to say something. Although there is nothing intimate about the others, the photos show that Lu Jingchen really sent Bai ruoya home. "You see how tightly these two people hold each other. Ah, poor little Yang Yang," said Zhong Bo, shaking his head and sighing. Museyin frowned and doubted. Last night, her cousin was clearly with Yangyang. How could she get involved with Bai ruoya? Is it that he and Yang Yang are not happy, so he went to the bar, and then met Bai ruoya? Or... Other reasons? Subconsciously, museyin doesn''t believe that Lu Jingchen will do something wrong to Ji Yang. After all, he likes Ji Yang so much now. It''s just... What''s going on in this picture? The central government has been tangled. If the central government sees this, it will be difficult¡¤¡¤¡¤ For a moment, mousse was in a hurry! "Maybe there''s something hidden. I''ll call my cousin first to find out." Chapter 1533 Musiyin said, then took out his mobile phone to Lu Jingchen dial in the past, but the other party turned off? Looking at Mu Si Yin, he dialed it again. When he sat on the sofa, he frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t get through? " Mu Si Yin dials again or turns off the machine. She looks at Shi Bei Yu helplessly: "turn off the machine." At that time, the northern region frowned slightly. In this case, Lu Jingchen was not sure whether he had intended or not. However, with his understanding of Lu Jingchen, he should not rekindle his old love for Bai ruoya. After all, at the beginning, Bai ruoya gave him such a green hat, which is unbearable for any man. The most important thing is that what he likes now is Ji Yang. He should not be involved with Bai ruoya any more. "Not all the information on the Internet is true. I think there should be something else." Mu Siyin said anxiously, "I also feel that there is another secret, but now the relationship between Yang Yang and my cousin is not stable. I''m afraid she will break up with my cousin." Musiyin also broke the heart for Lu Jingchen and Ji Yangcao. When Beiyu heard this, he frowned and thought for a moment, and said, "it''s still early now. I''ll fight later. If it''s not true, just hold a press conference. You don''t have to worry." Mouseyin sighed: "I''m just worried about Yangyang... Alas, I don''t know what she thinks now." "Emotional things or let them think clearly, make their own decisions, you do not interfere too much." Although Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang are not outsiders, Beiyu feels that whether they succeed or not depends on their own feelings. It''s better for him and mu Siyin not to interfere. Listening to this, Zhong Bo also said: "yes, Xiao Si Yin, fate is predestined. Your cousin will be with whom he is predestined. You don''t have to worry about him. As for Xiao Yang, there are so many boys who are single now. Just introduce her a new one?" When it comes to the end, it''s also a good expression. Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" When Beiyu heard Zhongbo''s words, he also shook his head helplessly, and then said to museyin, "didn''t you say Ji Yang came here today? Let my cousin come and explain what happened last night. " "But he turned it off and didn''t know where he was now "I''ll send someone to see where he lives." "Well, that''s fine." At this time, Bai ruoyawo is in her room, holding her mobile phone and looking at the peach color scandal after peach color scandal on the Internet, with a smile of elation on her lips. If Ji Yang saw these, should be very angry? She should misunderstand Jingchen and Jingchen break up, right? At the thought that Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang will break up, Bai ruoya is very excited. She presses back to the page, finds out Su Mei''s phone number and dials it- There were two rings and the phone was put through. "Do you want to share your joy with me?" Su Mei''s words of laughter and ridicule first came from there. Bai ruoya chuckled: "of course, I can only share with you now, but Meimei, will Ji Yang really break up with Jingchen?" "Don''t worry, she wanted to break up with Lu Jingchen originally. When such a thing happens, she can''t help but break up again." "Well, I believe you. I''ll call Jingchen and apologize to him later." Chapter 1534 Su Mei said, "remember, be sincere and don''t show any carelessness. Otherwise, he will probably never forgive you in his life." Bai ruoya''s heart jumped, breathed heavily and nodded: "OK, I know." Hang up the phone, white if ya in the mind not clear uneasy. If Lu Jingchen finds out that she designed this time, the consequences will be unimaginable. She looked at the time, and it was almost nine o''clock. At this time, Jingchen should have seen the news on the Internet, right? She held the mobile phone in her heart, stabilized her mind, and then picked up the mobile phone to dial Lu Jingchen''s number. What she didn''t expect was that she turned it off? For a moment, she was a little confused. Don''t believe again, or shut down. How could that be? Is Jing Chen afraid of being harassed by those media and deliberately turned off the phone? This¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Xiaoya ~ Xiaoya ~" Suddenly, Mrs. Bai''s voice was a little worried outside the door. Bai ruoya puts down her mobile phone and raises her eyes. Mrs. Bai has already pushed the door and walked in. "Xiaoya, is that true? Are you and Jing Chen really back together? " Mrs. Bai trots to Bai ruoya with her mobile phone in amazement, with a face of disbelief. Bai ruoya winked at Mrs. Bai and said, "Mom, do you want to revive our old love?" Mrs. Bai frowned: "but he... Isn''t he with Miss Ji now? What''s more, after last time, he seems to be reluctant to see you. What''s the matter with you Mrs. Bai is not the masses. If you look at a few photos, you really think that the old relationship between Bai ruoya and Lu Jingchen has revived. Bai ruoya snorted: "when I came back last night, I met some shameless little gangsters. They wanted to insult me. Jingchen just saw them, and then he sent me back." Bai ruoya is not afraid that Mrs. Bai will know the truth. After all, with her plan and Su Mei''s plan, she will come forward to clarify the reason. I just want Ji Yang to have more misunderstandings. When Mrs. Bai heard Bai ruoya''s words, she immediately realized that she was disappointed. Maybe in her heart, she would like Lu Jingchen to be her son-in-law. Alas, who let her daughter lose heart and ruin her life! "I knew how he could revive his old relationship with you when you did something wrong to him." Bai Fu was so depressed that he could not help but speak out. Bai ruoya''s heart is broken. "Ma! Did you say that you didn''t mention the past? " Mrs. Bai had no choice but to say, "it''s better not to mention it, but it''s spread on the Internet like this. You have to find a way to press it down, or your father will be angry again!" Mrs. Bai thought that her daughter can really make trouble. She has to pay attention to their Bai family after she makes headlines in three days! Last time I learned such a big lesson, why don''t I have a long memory? Bai ruoya was not happy. "What''s his anger? I didn''t cause any trouble this time. I was almost beaten by those little gangsters! " Mrs. Bai is helpless: "OK, now that you have nothing to do with Jingchen, you should quickly make a statement to go out. Don''t let those people outside speculate. Take this matter to rub heat. It''s not peaceful recently, so don''t add trouble to your father, ah?" Bai ruoya snorted coldly: "it has nothing to do with me! That Leng jiuchen is true. He doesn''t marry the president''s daughter. Does he want to go to heaven? " Chapter 1535 "Shut up "You can''t say these words any more," Mrs. Bai angrily said Bai ruoya frowned: "Mom! I didn''t scold him. I said, what''s the matter? It''s the truth, okay? If he doesn''t get married for a day, politics will be unstable for a day. We should be cautious in everything we do! I''m so bored "Xiaoya!" Mrs. Bai was so angry that she didn''t understand how her daughter, whom she had worked so hard to raise, had become like this? "Walls have ears, you know? We are a family of officials. We can''t talk about the people above! Besides, Leng jiuchen is unkind and resentful. If these words go to his ears, he has a hundred ways to bring down our Bai family! " But Bai ruoya didn''t think so and laughed: "Mom, are you not afraid to be heard by others when you say this?" Mrs. Bai "Well, well, I know all you said. As for those on the Internet, I will clarify them. Don''t worry. If dad has to investigate, let him kill me." Mrs. Bai is helpless! "What nonsense! You should go out quickly, and in the future, no one is allowed to go out alone at night! " "I know, I know. You can do whatever you want. Don''t worry about me." Mrs. Bai sighed, and then asked her to leave. Looking at the closed door, Bai ruoya snorted: "I only care about Bai family every day! You won''t care about my future! " After that, he took out his mobile phone and continued to dial Lu Jingchen''s number, but he still turned it off. "What''s the matter..." - Ji Yang drives his car to find mu Siyin and runs all the way. As soon as he parks his car in front of the main building, he sees Zhong Bo running out of the building. As soon as he sees that it''s her, he stares round his eyes: "is Xiao Yangyang coming?" Ji Yang reluctantly hooks his lips and says hello to Zhong Bo. Zhong Bo went down the steps with a cry and went to the car: "Xiao Yangyang, Xiao Chenchen is really not a thing. He secretly meets Bai with you on his back. Don''t be angry. There are so many good men in the world. Do you want me to introduce one to you?" Ji Yang froze, pause for a moment, a little embarrassed looking at Zhongbo: "no, Zhongbo." "Well? Girls always want to get married. Don''t refuse so simply. " Ji Yang nodded, "I really don''t need to, uncle Zhong. I didn''t want to get married so early." "It''s OK not to marry. You can understand first?" Ji Yang "Uncle Zhong, my cousin may be wronged. Why do you take advantage of others'' danger?" Behind him came the voice of muse. "Take advantage of another''s perilous state." I am not afraid of the little central nervous. Ji Yang curled his lips. She knew exactly what he was doing. "We don''t know what''s going on now. We''ll wait until my cousin comes." Ji Yang listen to this, frown: "you call him to do what?" Mu Siyin knows that Ji Yang is angry. If it''s her, she''s also angry! "Yang Yang, don''t be angry. Let''s go in and say it." Musiyin said, dragging Ji Yang out of the car to the building. Pull Ji Yang sitting on the sofa, musiyin began to comfort Ji Yang: "Yang Yang, those things on the Internet are false, can''t believe, there must be something hidden here, wait for my cousin to come, let him explain to you, you don''t get angry, OK?" Chapter 1536 On the way here, Ji Yang has tried to adjust his mind. "Yinyin, I''m not angry..." she lowered her eyes and whispered. Mu Si Yin just don''t believe her words, "Yang Yang, you know everything between my cousin and Bai ruoya from the beginning to the end, that Bai ruoya has nothing worthy of my cousin''s nostalgia, there must be some misunderstanding about last night." "Yinyin, let''s not talk about that. Didn''t you say that you were going to try on wedding dress and dress today? Have you got all the clothes? " Ji Yang changes the topic and doesn''t want to talk about Lu Jingchen and Bai ruoya. Mu Si Yin helpless, see Ji Yang don''t want to mention Lu Jingchen''s appearance, it is estimated that thinking about breaking up in the heart. What can we do? "Xiao Yangyang, don''t be sad. If that Lu family boy really does something sorry for you, you''ll find another one. It''s nothing to be sad about, is it?" Museyin frowned: "Uncle Zhong!" Zhong Bo squinted and looked at mu Siyin: "little Siyin, your cousin is so handsome. You can''t worry about finding a girlfriend." After that, he took out his mobile phone and turned it over and over, then handed a photo to Ji Yang: "Xiao Yangyang, do you think this young man is handsome and angry? How about being your boyfriend? " Ji Yang didn''t want to see it, but Zhong Bo Leng pasted her cell phone in front of her eyes, and she couldn''t even see it. At first glance, I think the man in the photo is really handsome. Moreover, how can I be a little familiar with him? But she was sure that she had never seen the man in the picture. And one side of the musi sound not to mention more speechless. "Uncle Zhong! How can you dig such a corner for your son? " Mu Si Yin this words, Ji Yang is very surprised! My own son? Zhongbo''s son? No wonder she felt a little familiar with it. Unexpectedly, Zhongbo had such a handsome son. As soon as he heard mu Siyin say that he dug the corner of the wall, he immediately said, "little Siyin, can''t you say that? It''s your cousin who went to eat the grass first. I did it for the sake of xiaoyangyang, right? " Ji Yang "Well! You clearly want Yangyang to be your daughter-in-law. Besides, my cousin certainly didn''t get back. If you don''t believe him, ask him. " "If he did, he would not admit it," he said Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Zhong Bo has been looking for a daughter-in-law for his son recently, and he often takes photos to ask mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu to give him a reference, but he doesn''t like it. Which think, today unexpectedly hit the idea to Ji Yang body! Ji Yang coughed awkwardly, looked at Zhong Bo and said, "Zhong Bo, your son is really handsome, but... I didn''t want to find him as a boyfriend." "Why?" Zhong Bo glared at his eyes, and his face was hard to accept. "Because what she likes is my cousin?" she said with a smile "I don''t like him now, either." Ji Yangdao. "Ah?" Mouseyin was dumbfounded. Zhongbo was happy again. "Then I like my boy. He is very affectionate. He is so big that he hasn''t even pulled a girl''s hand! If you are with him, he will only like you Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Ji Yang sighed helplessly: "Uncle Zhong, I really don''t want to continue looking for a boyfriend. You are so handsome. You will find someone better than me." "Xiaoyangyang ~" the heartache on Uncle Zhong''s face. Such a good daughter-in-law can''t be found with a lantern on. "Oh, well, uncle Zhong, don''t you have already found a lot for your baby son? Why do you have to have a central idea? " Chapter 1537 Zhong Bo''s tangled face: "little Yang Yang is kind, such a daughter-in-law will not abuse me in the future." In an instant, Ji Yang couldn''t help laughing. This Zhongbo is really an old urchin. Mouseyin sighed: "you don''t have to worry about this. As long as it''s not a bad daughter-in-law, you won''t abuse the old people ~" "Yes, uncle Zhong, you think too much about your daughter-in-law." Ji Yang also spoke. Zhong Bo wrinkled his face: "but I think Xiao Yangyang is good." "If it''s not your own, don''t think about it." Suddenly, the voice of shibeiyu came from the corridor. Zhongbo is very proud of the light hum a: "that small Yang Yang now is not another home." "Don''t worry about Tianying''s marriage. Let him find what he likes. If you find something for him, he may not like it. At that time, he will be busy for nothing?" When Beiyu said this, Zhongbo said: "if you don''t try, how can you know if he likes it or not?" "In a few months, I''ll give him a holiday and let him come back and choose for himself." In an instant, Zhong Bo was happy, and his eyes looked at Shi Beiyu: "really, little Beibei?" "Well, he''s old, too. It''s time to start a family." Tianying is a capable general of shibeiyu. His marriage naturally needs to worry about. "Well, that''s settled. Don''t you forget?" "How could you forget such a big thing?" At this moment, uncle Zhong finally gave up, "OK, then I''m relieved!" After hearing this, Ji Yang was relieved. After a while, the wedding dress and dress were sent. Looking at the beautiful and holy wedding dress, Ji Yang''s eyes couldn''t help flashing¡¤¡¤¡¤ I don''t know if she will have the chance to wear the wedding dress that every girl yearns for in her life. - When Lu Jingchen was sleeping, he was suddenly awakened by a knock on the door. I was in a bad mood last night. After I came back, I drank a lot of wine. That''s why I didn''t get up at this point. He frowned and felt a terrible headache. Squinting at the time, it''s past nine. The door was knocked again, accompanied by a cry: "Master Lu! Are you there? " Lu Jingchen''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. He didn''t know his voice. How did you find your home? He kneaded his eyebrows and got out of bed and went outside. "Who is it?" He wrinkled his face, leaned against the door and opened his mouth in a trance. "Master Lu, please come over." In an instant, Lu Jingchen woke up and said, "are you from Shibei?" "Yes." Lu Jingchen was surprised, "what did he want me to do? Why don''t you call me? " "Your phone is off. I can''t get through." Lu Jingchen remembered that his mobile phone didn''t charge last night. He clearly Oh, this just raised his hand to open the door, "what''s the important thing?" Otherwise, how can you come to him in such a hurry. The bodyguard in suit and shoes paused and nodded slightly: "well, it''s about Lu Shao." Lu Jingchen frowned: "about me?" "Yes." "What''s the matter with me?" Lu Jingchen looks puzzled. The bodyguard is ashamed. Don''t you have the number B in your heart when you do good things? "Well, Lu Shao can see today''s headlines." Lu Jingchen frowns, headlines? "What happened to me?" At this moment, Lu Jingchen didn''t think about Bai ruoya at all. He asked subconsciously. The bodyguard is ashamed again. Lu Shao''s heart is really big. "This... You last night... Not with Miss Bai Chapter 1538 The bodyguard hesitated, but before he finished, Lu Jingchen''s brain exploded! "You mean it''s about me and Bai ruoya?" "Yes." In an instant, Lu turned around and walked indoors to find out whether his mobile phone was still black after pressing twice. Then he remembered that his mobile phone had no power and turned off. He couldn''t wait to put aside his mobile phone, and then strode out to the bodyguard and said, "let me have a look at your mobile phone." The bodyguard took out his cell phone and unlocked it. He also searched the news directly, which was delivered to Lu Jingchen- Lu Jingchen frowned and took over, staring at the above photos and reports. His face turned blue with anger, and he immediately scolded out: "what''s special is all Farting!" Bodyguard Lu Jingchen gritted his teeth angrily: "these paparazzi don''t do good things every day! You''ll know what you''re talking about! " No wonder when the northern region directly let people come to him, now sure to make people all know! "Let''s go!" He has to ask shibeiyu to help eliminate these things as soon as possible! Don''t get in the way! The bodyguard looked at Lu Jingchen, who was wearing a chicken coop and disheveled clothes. He was very kind to remind him: "Lu Shao, do you want to go back to your room and change clothes before we leave?" Lu Jingchen looked down and said nothing. "I''m sorry, just a minute." Lu Jingchen changed his clothes in a hurry, washed his face and sorted out his chicken nest. Then he followed the bodyguard downstairs. Sitting in the car, he took the bodyguard''s mobile phone to call Ji Yang. Ji Yang''s phone number, no matter how to change it, he can recite it backwards. It rang several times. When Lu Jingchen thought Ji Yang would not answer, he got through¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu Jingchen, with a heart in his hand, said in a hurry: "manpo, those on the Internet are all fake. Don''t believe me." Before the words were finished, the phone was hung up by Ji Yang without saying a word. He blinked, frowning deeper. He knew that she would misunderstand. Originally, Ji Yang is now fighting to share with him. Now... What should I do. One side of the bodyguard felt Lu Jingchen''s breath was very heavy, and once again kindly said: "Miss Ji is with our young lady now, you used to explain better in her face." Just don''t know what to do, Lu Jingchen listen to this, tightly grasp the heart finally relaxed. "Well, that''s much easier." And this side is looking at musiyin try on the wedding dress of Jiyang, after receiving Lu Jingchen''s phone call, the bottom of my heart a mess. It''s not clear that she actually believed what Lu Jingchen said. I believe... All those things on the Internet are fake. She felt really hopeless. When Lu Jingchen arrived, musiyin and shibeiyu had already tried. Ji Yang saw Lu Jingchen enter the door, immediately got up, and said to Mu Siyin, "Yinyin, the wedding dress and dress fit very well and are very beautiful. Today is nothing, so I''ll go back first." Mouseyin immediately came up and grabbed her wrist: "what''s the hurry? The important thing hasn''t been solved yet." Looking at this, Lu Jingchen strode over, looked at Ji Yang and explained, "those on the Internet are really fake, not what you see. Yangyang... Believe me..." Lu Jingchen now wants Ji Yang to believe him, whether others believe him or not. Ji Yang''s expression is light: "you don''t have to explain to me, no matter how things are, it''s all your own business." "Yangyang, listen to my cousin''s explanation first. Don''t betray him to death directly." Mouseyin exhales. Chapter 1539 It''s not that Ji Yang doesn''t want to hear Lu Jingchen''s explanation. She''s afraid that if she listens to it, she''ll really believe it, and then she can''t say what she''s already thought of. "Yinyin, I''ll go back first..." Ji Yang said to earn his wrist, but mu Siyin won''t let her go now, and immediately pulled her wrist tighter: "Yang Yang, you listen to my cousin''s explanation, OK? I''m sure he won''t do anything wrong to you. " Lu Jingchen took a deep breath, looked at Ji Yang and said in a low voice: "last night... After I left the restaurant, I went to the bar, and then I ran into Bai ruoya by chance." "I said you don''t have to explain to me. I don''t want to hear it." Ji Yang''s indifferent face interrupted Lu Jingchen''s words and said to Mu Siyin: "Yinyin, I want to go back and be quiet. Let me go." Museyin tugged at her arm, her face tangled. Looking at this, Shi Beiyu had to say: "you want to be quiet, you can, but before you are quiet, you should listen to what the truth is, so that you can think about it." Mouseyin immediately nodded: "yes, Yangyang, you first listen to my cousin''s explanation." Ji Yang is helpless. Lu Jingchen took advantage of this and said: "I just met Bai ruoya, who was surrounded by several gangsters." Ji Yang listened to this, ah a: "originally is a hero to save the United States?" Lu Jingchen looked embarrassed, and then said: "I didn''t know it was her at first. No, I mean, no matter who it was, I would help, because the gangsters had to drag people to the hotel. So... I couldn''t see it, so I saved people. " Ji Yang nodded: "well, then... The beauty felt grateful and rushed to your arms. Finally, you felt pity and sent people home. Is that right?" Lu Jingchen hardened his head and said, "no, I was just "Well, you don''t have to say any more. I already know what happened." Ji Yang didn''t feel so bad at all, but after listening to Lu Jingchen''s explanation, he felt as if he was stabbed by a needle. No matter whether he has compassion for Bai ruoya, he does send Bai ruoya back. She really didn''t want to hear any more explanations. "Yangyang, what I like is you. I really don''t have any feelings for her. Do you believe me this time?" Lu Jingchen grabs Ji Yang''s arm and looks eager. "I believe you, but I don''t want to hear your explanation any more, OK?" Ji Yang looks up at him. Lu Jingchen froze. "I''ll go back first." Ji Yang breaks Lu Jingchen''s hand, says something to Mu Siyin, and turns to leave. Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang''s back and said aloud, "it was my fault last night. I shouldn''t have sent her back, but I didn''t have anything with her!" Ji Yang pauses in place for a while, and then walks away without looking back. Her attitude seems to be her answer. Lu Jingchen feels cold and wants to catch up with her step by step. When Beiyu suddenly says, "let her be quiet. I''ll let people stare at her secretly." Lu Jingchen took back his steps and nodded to shibeiyu to thank him: "thank you." "You don''t have to be so polite with me, but... Can you stop making such low-level mistakes in the future?" Lu Jingchen frowned: "I didn''t think so much at that time. Bai ruoya was in a mess and asked me to send her back. I just "Well, you don''t know what she''s worried about? Last time lipstick seal, this time old love rekindles, Ji Yang even if breaks up with you, that is also should Chapter 1540 At that time, Lu Jingchen was ashamed. He was careless. Mu Siyin sighed helplessly and looked at Lu Jingchen: "cousin, since you broke up with Bai ruoya, she has never given up on you. Last night, she seized the opportunity to have more contact with you, so she asked you to send her back. You are good¡¤¡¤¡¤ Actually, she sent people back at her will. This explains to the media that the media will also find a way to say that you have pity on her. How sad you are Lu Jingchen is in a terrible mood. He doesn''t know what happened recently. Everything is right with him! "My fault, my fault..." Mu Siyin knows that Lu Jingchen is a kind-hearted person, but some people deliberately use his kindness to win sympathy. Bai ruoya is really scheming! "Cousin, it''s right for you to save people, and it''s right for you to send them back... But the mistake is that she is Bai ruoya, and she is your ex girlfriend. If you send her back in the middle of the night, can Yangyang not think about it? You should know that you are now Yangyang''s boyfriend. In the future, you should keep a distance from any girl. Don''t let people have unnecessary misunderstandings and affect your relationship with Yangyang. " Lu Jingchen lowered his head, supported his forehead, and gently nodded: "I know." Last night he was thoughtless. It''s all his fault. Seeing Lu Jingchen''s appearance, mu Siyin could not bear to blame him too much. She frowned and said, "but then again, didn''t you stay with Yang Yang last night? If you don''t send her back, why do you go to drink again? " Lu Jingchen closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "not long after you left last night, I left." Mouseyin frowned deeper: "why?" "She didn''t want to see me." Lu Jingchen said. Mu Siyin suddenly feels big. He doesn''t understand how Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang have become like this? It''s clear that both of them like each other. Why do they have to hurt each other? "Cousin, do you have any misunderstanding about Yangyang? Or, what''s wrong with you? If there''s any problem between you, we must talk about it and see what''s wrong. " Lu Jingchen''s tangled face makes it hard to say that he and Ji Yang pretend to be girlfriends. Only way: "maybe she doesn''t like me enough." After listening to this, mu Siyin had no choice but to say, "how can it be? You may not know that Yang Yang had "Oh? Our wind. Where is the vagrant Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by a high voice at the door. For a moment, several people looked at the door. Husky, a gentle man, walked in with a smile, followed by a rambling flame. When the northern region pick eyebrow: "how all run here." Hoskey said with a smile: "this weekend, it''s not easy to have a day off. Naturally, I have to come out and have some fun." Shi ran then said, "yes, I didn''t expect that Lu Dashao, who is in the limelight, is also here?" Lu Jingchen is extremely speechless. These people are all coming to see his jokes. He is really dying of depression. Looking at Lu Jingchen''s silence, hoskay hissed, stepped closer, looked at him and said, "Jingchen, you won''t really go to eat the cabbage eaten by others, will you?" Lu Jingchen''s face turned black: "what kind of person am I?" "What''s the matter with the Internet? It can''t be p, can it? The effect of holding together is too realistic, isn''t it Chapter 1541 Lu Jingchen black face, staring at, when burning silent, when burning still smile heartless: "isn''t... Not p, is it true?" When the northern region helpless: "OK, don''t take him as a joke." I believe Lu Jingchen is depressed enough now. Hoskey sat beside Lu Jingchen and asked, "what happened last night?" Museyin simply narrated the matter, and hoskey immediately looked at Lu Jingchen: "Jingchen, you can''t really talk to ruoya and "No!" Lu Jingchen, who has been silent, immediately interrupts hoskey''s unfinished words. "I don''t have any idea about her. You will agree to send her back when I have a brain cramp." When burning hey A: "I don''t think it''s brain cramps, is fascinated." "I didn''t!" "Well, what''s the use of saying that now, whether it''s there or not? You should explain to Ji Yang. " Hoskey said thoughtfully. To tell you the truth, I feel aggrieved for Ji Yang. If there is something wrong with my body, Lu Jingchen still makes her sad. Well, how did you go with Bai ruoya? Everyone who still makes trouble knows! After listening to hoskay''s words, mousiyin said helplessly: "Yangyang just left, you will come." Shi ran was very surprised: "then how did you leave?" Hoskey frowned. "Then why did you let her go like this?" Hoskey is worried that Ji Yang will affect her health because of this. "So what about staying? It''s better for her to go back and think about it. " When the northern region light voice opening. Huo Sikai frowned for a moment, looked at Lu Jingchen and said, "Jingchen, you should break the rumors on the Internet now and let the outside world know that you and Bai ruoya are not like those reported by the media. It''s better to let Bai ruoya come forward to clarify. Don''t let Ji Yang think more." When hoskey said this, several people looked at him at the same time. They were all surprised. I don''t seem to understand why hoskey suddenly cares so much about Jiyang. Hoskey realized that what he had just said was a little too much. He coughed and said, "what do you all look at me like this? Why don''t I just talk about it? We are all brothers of our own. Can''t we find a way to solve the problem as soon as possible? " Shi ran nodded first and patted hoskey on the shoulder: "that''s right. This method works." Then he looked at Lu Jingchen: "Jingchen, Skye''s arrangement is very good. That''s it. Let Bai ruoya come forward to clarify. First pacify the outside world, put down the rumors, and then ask Ji Yang to forgive him." Lu Jingchen frowned and nodded slightly: "well." Bai ruoya keeps on calling Lu Jingchen, but the other party keeps turning off the phone, which makes her anxious. Just as she was thinking about whether or not she would come to Lu Jingchen to apologize, her mobile phone rang fiercely. As she looked down, her eyes immediately flashed. "My God." She cried excitedly, then adjusted her emotion, gently raised her finger and put the phone through. "Jingchen, you''ve finally called. I can''t get through to you. I''m so anxious ~" Bai ruoya''s voice was so angry that it made people feel worried and choked. But now Lu Jingchen has no time to listen to her angry, straightforward mouth: "come forward to clarify, I have nothing with you." Chapter 1542 Bai ruoyadun said in a low voice: "I will. Jingchen, I''m sorry because I made you scolded by others. I just want to call you and say that I won''t refuse if I''m needed." Hearing this, Lu Jingchen immediately said, "it doesn''t matter if I''m scolded by others. The most important thing is that I don''t want Ji Yang to misunderstand me. Originally, I just sent you home last night. How can I say that I don''t need to teach you?" Bai ruoya held the mobile phone tightly and said softly: "don''t worry, Jingchen, I won''t let the outside world, Miss Ji... Misunderstand us. Do you think it''s better for me to give a voice or hold a press conference? I''ll listen to you. " Bai ruoya, I fully cooperate with your posture, which makes Lu Jingchen''s eyebrows stretch a little. "A press conference is more persuasive." "Well, I''ll arrange it." "I''ve arranged it. You can just go there." Bai ruoya secretly clenched her teeth and said obediently: "OK, you send the address, I''ll go right away." "Well." After hanging up, Bai ruoya immediately threw out her mobile phone! "I''m so angry!" Although I know that Lu Jingchen is now bent on Ji Yang, I can hear Lu Jingchen''s words that she doesn''t want Ji Yang to misunderstand. Her heart is still pricked like a needle! Why? Did he forget that she used to be his favorite? Can''t he care a little about her feelings?! The media at the press conference were arranged by Shi Beiyu. Even if Bai ruoya said something improper at the press conference, it would not be reported. But what they didn''t expect was that Bai ruoya''s attitude was really wrong¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Jingchen, Bai ruoya has been pestering you for a long time before, and all the tricks of jumping off the building have come out. Now how can you be so magnanimous?" Shi ran looks at Lu Jingchen with a puzzled face. Lu Jingchen said with a pause: "after the last jumping incident, she took the initiative to apologize to me, but later she didn''t correct it any more." "Yes? So you mean, she doesn''t think about you right now? " "I don''t know if I have any ideas, but I have nothing to do with her." Lu Jingchen''s mind is full when he mentions Bai ruoya. It''s all about her! I''m so upset! Shi ran patted him on the shoulder: "I think Bai ruoya is a schemer. You should be careful and don''t follow her way." Lu Jingchen frowned: "what do you mean?" "He means to let you guard against Bai ruoya. She doesn''t pester you now. Maybe she is retreating. After all, she dares to jump off the building for you. How can she put it down so easily?" Hoskey road. Lu Jingchen suddenly nodded thoughtfully: "well, I know." If so, Bai ruoya''s mind is too deep! Bai ruoya changed her clothes and put on her make-up, and drove to the press conference site designated by Lu Jingchen. As soon as she entered the door, someone took her to the stage. A crowd of reporters did not rush up to surround her, but sat in their seats in an orderly manner, waiting for her to take the stage. She stood gracefully on the stage like a princess, looking at the reporter below. She raised her chin haughtily and said, "I don''t answer too many questions. I just want to tell you that everything about last night is a misunderstanding. There is no rekindling of old love between Lu Shao and me. So please don''t make any wild guesses and cause us trouble." Chapter 1543 As soon as the voice fell, the reporter asked questions one by one- "What happened to Miss Bai and Lu Shao last night?" "Yes, why were you with Lu Shao last night?" "Why did Lu Shao send you home?" These media are arranged by shibeiyu, and the questions they ask will not be so sharp and unpleasant. They are very general and comprehensive. Bai ruoya secretly shook her hands and said gently, "I had some trouble last night. It was Jing... Lu Shao who helped me. Because I didn''t drive at that time, I asked Lu Shao to take me home. There was really nothing between us. I hope you don''t misunderstand me." Bai ruoya is very polite and explains things clearly. She is in trouble, and Lu Jingchen helps her. She asks Lu Jingchen to take her home. There is no problem. But the reporter asked again- "Lu Shao has a girlfriend now. Ask him to take you home. Have you ever thought about how miss Ji feels when she knows? After all, you and Lu Shao have gone out with each other. " Bai ruoya''s face darkened, but it was not so obvious. She first slightly bowed to the camera, and then said: "sorry, Miss Ji, last night I was thoughtless, should not ask Jingchen to send me home, but I really have nothing to do with Jingchen, please don''t get me wrong." Bai ruoya''s attitude is really sincere, which makes everyone in front of the screen shake their heads. "How sincere is Bai ruoya''s apology? But at that time, when she pounced in her arms, she certainly didn''t think so. " The time burns to curl a mouth son way. Lu Jingchen frowned: "she should have been too scared at that time, so she didn''t control it. However, I pushed her away. Those unscrupulous reporters didn''t take pictures of me pushing her. How could they take pictures of her coming? It''s really black hearted!" Hoskay tut said: "only in this way can we confuse the fake with the real, attract the public''s attention and earn traffic? It''s not easy for people to do it for money. " All of you Just five minutes later, Bai ruoya left the scene, and her clarification made the popularity of the Internet rise a lot. Is Bai ruoya mentally normal [it seems that she is lying. She jumped off a building for others before, but now it''s nothing. Who believes it [tut Tut, nothing? Don''t get me wrong? Don''t get me wrong when you hold them all together? What a big heart What a pity for Miss Ji to meet such a white lotus [Lu Jingchen is also a scum. If someone asks you to send it home, you will send it home. If someone asks you to have a chat in the house, do you really want to have a chat in the house Ji Yangwo is on the sofa where he lives. He looks at Bai ruoya''s explanation to the media and bows to her to apologize. He can''t help but bring up a sneer. But she also admired Bai ruoya. She could do everything. She was so flexible that it was hard for her. After all, Ji Yang is still angry. Gas Lu Jingchen let Bai ruoya flutter, gas Lu Jingchen send Bai ruoya home, in fact, he can refuse, right? He didn''t refuse. Does it prove that he still has pity for Bai ruoya in his heart? However, if Bai ruoya hadn''t betrayed him, he and Bai ruoya would have been married long ago. Maybe now they even have children¡¤¡¤¡¤ And she, from beginning to end, is a redundant. Thinking in a mess, the mobile phone suddenly rang. Looking down, it''s mousse- Chapter 1544 She held her cell phone for a moment to meditate, then raised her hand in a determined way to connect the phone- "Yang Yang, Bai ruoya has come forward to clarify. Do you see that?" Mousse''s voice was soft, and her voice came slowly over there. Ji Yang nodded slightly: "well." "My cousin and she are really nothing. Don''t be angry, OK?" Ji Yang was silent for a moment and said, "Yinyin, is he there?" Mu Si Yin was slightly excited and nodded: "well, yes, do you want to talk to my cousin?" "No, there''s a word. Please tell him for me." Ji Yang''s tone is light, which makes mu Siyin have a bad premonition. "Yang Yang... What do you have to say in front of him? I think you two should have a good talk. " "No, I don''t have anything to talk with him now. Help me tell him that he and I are still the most suitable friends." "Yang Yang!" "I want to be quiet. Don''t come to me for the last two days." "Yang Yang, you don''t want to..." "I''ll hang up first." Ji Yang said, did not wait for Mu Si Yin to speak again, then raised his hand to cut off the phone. Musiyin here has been confused. In other words, Ji Yang would have such a reaction. She actually expected that, but she didn''t expect that Ji Yang would really refuse this time. Sitting beside, several people from Beiyu stare at musiyin, as if waiting for her to speak. Lu Jingchen seems to have guessed what Ji Yang might have said to museyin. At that moment, his chest was empty, as if something had been dug away by Shengsheng. "Yinyin... What did she say..." he froze and looked at musiyin. Mouseyin is helpless. I really don''t know how to talk to Lu Jingchen. "Is she... Unwilling to forgive me?" Lu Jingchen didn''t open his mouth when he saw mu Siyin. Museyin sighed and nodded softly: "well, she said... She and you are just friends." For a moment, Lu Jingchen felt his heart crack. And the side of the burning hoskey is also very surprised. "No, Yinyin, Ji Yang really wants to break up with Jingchen?" Shiran was stunned. Mu Si Yin frowned and nodded: "well." Originally, Ji Yang was breaking up with Lu Jingchen. Now that something like this happened, it''s not surprising that she would be like this. Hoskey frowned and thought. I don''t know if Ji Yang really wants to break up because Lu Jingchen and Bai ruoya have an affair and are angry. Is that right¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hearing this, Lu Jingchen suddenly got up from the sofa: "I''ll go to find her!" After that, a gust of wind generally disappeared from several people''s eyes. Seeing this, musiyin sighs again helplessly. When two people are together, they have to experience all kinds of unexpected things. Whether they can go to the end depends on themselves. Lu Jingchen is straining his heart and driving to find Ji Yang. Don''t think, Ji Yang must be in her own home now. To the quarter where the Central District, Lu Jingchen quickly get off, stride into the building. Panting to the door of Jiyang''s room, he raised his hand and patted it a few times, and said in a loud voice: "Jiyang! Open the door! I have something to tell you However, there was no response at all. He took a breath and continued: "it was my fault last night. I promise you that it will never happen again. Do you believe me?" After that, the door opened with a click. Chapter 1545 Lu Jingchen''s heart was excited, but the next second, his bright eyes darkened again. It turned out that the door was not the one in front of him, but the next door neighbor. "Young man, are you having trouble with your girlfriend?" A woman in her fifties opened the door and asked Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen was a little embarrassed and nodded gently: "well." "Oh, I just went to throw out the garbage. She seems to have gone out and is not at home. You can call her." Hearing this, Lu Jingchen was shocked: "is she out?" "Yes, I don''t look very well." Lu Jingchen was so worried that he said, "do you know where she has gone?" "Well, I don''t know. You should go to find it quickly. You can''t wait long for two people to quarrel. Otherwise, the more you delay, the more problems you have." Lu Jingchen frowned deeper, looked at her gratefully and nodded, "I see. Thank you." While going downstairs, Lu Jingchen took out his mobile phone to call Ji Yang, but the other side showed that it was off. At this moment, his heart is even more anxious. When he doesn''t know how to find Ji Yang, he suddenly remembers that Shi Beiyu says that he will let people look at Ji Yang. In a moment, he is busy dialing Shi Beiyu''s phone. At that time, Beiyu seemed to know that Lu Jingchen would call him. When he got through, he said, "can''t find anyone?" Hearing this, Lu Jingchen said, "where has she gone?" "I''ll send you a seat." At that moment, Lu Jingchen was relieved, "thank you." "You''re welcome. We can only help you so much." If Ji Yang is determined to break up with Lu Jingchen, they have no choice. After receiving the position, Lu Jingchen looked at the direction, frowned slightly, and then followed directly¡¤¡¤¡¤ - After the press conference, Bai ruoya gets on the bus and calls Su Mei- "Meimei, have you seen it? Did I say anything wrong? " Su Mei nodded with a smile: "well, no, it''s very good. In this way, Lu Jingchen won''t doubt that things are designed and has a little more trust in you." Bai ruoya was excited: "should we take the next step?" "You can''t be in a hurry now, wait for the end of the relationship between him and Ji Yang, then carry on the next step plan, otherwise, he will be suspicious." Bai ruoya has been thinking about cooking mature rice with Lu Jingchen since she was in contact with Lu Jingchen. Now she has finally reached this point. Su Mei even said that she should wait. In a moment, she is a little anxious. "Well, who knows when he and Ji Yang can break up? What if they lose their ties? Then I have to wait all the time? " Bai ruoya realizes that Lu Jingchen really cares about Ji Yang. If Ji Yangti breaks up, he may not agree, so she wants to have a relationship with Lu Jingchen quickly, and it''s better to be pregnant with a child. In this way, even if Lu Jingchen doesn''t want to marry her, he has to marry her, and the Lu family has to accept her! "Xiaoya, the last step is too critical to be careless. Otherwise, our previous efforts will be wasted. Besides, you just had an affair with Lu Jingchen. He won''t see you again in the near future, and we don''t have a suitable opportunity. When he breaks up with Ji Yang, he will feel depressed. Then you can comfort him and find a chance to have a relationship with him. In this way, he will have to be responsible for you when the rice is cooked. " After listening to Su Mei''s analysis, Bai ruoya calms down her anxiety and nods: "OK, I know. It''s really cheap. Ji Yang asked me to apologize to her!" Chapter 1546 If Bai ruoya thinks about it, she will vomit blood! She hates Ji Yang to death! Who knows what kind of mood she felt when she apologized to Ji Yang in front of everyone just now. That feeling is really worse than eating flies! "For the sake of planning, it''s nothing to apologize to her. It''s just acting. Don''t worry about it." Su Mei comforted. Bai ruoya snorted, then nodded: "I know. Thank you, Meimei. If it wasn''t for your advice, I really didn''t know how to get Jingchen back." "You''re welcome. We''re good sisters. By the way, Xiaoya, before you get together with Lu Jingchen, you must deal with Wang Lei. Otherwise, if he suddenly comes out to destroy your good deeds, it''s not a failure." As soon as Su Mei said this, Bai ruoya froze for a moment, then huff and puff: "well, I, I know." Su Mei listened to her wrong tone and could not help repeating: "to him, you don''t have to be merciful at all. If it wasn''t for him, you and Lu Jingchen would have been married long ago. How could you have tried so hard to please him like now?" Because the problem of Wang Lei is solved by Bai Xinchun herself, and Mrs. Bai has repeatedly told Bai ruoya that this matter must rot in her stomach, and no one can say it. Therefore, even to Su Mei, she has been hiding it. But now Su Mei suddenly asked about it, so that she did not know how to answer. "Meimei... Actually..." she hesitated, wondering whether she should tell Su Mei about Wang Lei. After all, Su Mei is her best sister, and she helps her so much. She... Conceals something from her, isn''t it too wrong? "Xiaoya, what''s the matter? Are you... Hiding something from me? " Su Mei''s mind is sharp. Although she is only on the phone, she can also detect Bai ruoya''s entanglement and hesitation at this time. Bai ruoya''s heart went down and said, "Xiaoya, I didn''t tell you all about Wang Lei." Su Mei is surprised: "you, you won''t still have contact with him now?" "No! Actually, he... He was solved by my dad long ago Once Bai ruoya said this, Su Mei Shua on the other side of the phone stopped talking. Bai ruoya frowned: "Meimei? Are you listening? " "Ah, I''m listening. I''m just... Shocked." "Meimei, you must keep it a secret for me. No one can tell me. You know, life matters. If someone knows, my father will be in danger!" Hearing this, Su Mei said, "don''t worry. You can tell me that you trust me. I won''t tell anyone." Bai ruoya was relieved and nodded: "well, Meimei, we will be good sisters for life." "Of course ~ originally I was worried that Wang Lei would harass you again. Since uncle Bai has solved it for you, I don''t have to deal with him any more." "Well, thank you, Mei Mei." "Well, don''t be so polite to me. Remember, we must follow our plan. We can''t be impulsive." "Yeah, I know that ~" - Lu Jingchen followed Ji Yang''s route all the way to Liaocheng again. He was suspicious. Last time he came with Ji Yang and her colleagues, it was for Wang Zheng''s sake. Now she suddenly came. Did Wang Zheng wake up? Otherwise, I can''t guess the intention of Ji Yang coming to Liaocheng. What Lu Jingchen thought is not bad. Ji Yang came to Liaocheng suddenly this time. He really received the news that Wang Zheng woke up¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1547 Therefore, she went to Liaocheng as soon as she received the news. After all, the case of Longqi is very serious. If Wang Zheng has the video of that time, he can directly determine the charge of Longqi. Now the people who are still lurking in the Tiansha gang can also finish the task. Because long Qi''s people had secretly attacked Wang Zheng before, Wang Zheng was not in the hospital she visited last time, and was secretly protected by the police. She first went to Liaocheng police station, and then asked relevant personnel to take her to see Wang Zheng. Came to a private hospital, through the layers of checkpoints, Ji Yang just saw Wang Zheng who had woken up. Because just wake up soon, Wang Zheng''s complexion is not good, the face is pale, the lip is dry crack, sees the season center, the dim eyeground delimits a touch of surprise. "Officer Ji" "Don''t move. Lie down." Ji Yang looks at Wang Zheng who wants to struggle to get up, and goes forward to stop him. Wang Zheng tugged at the corner of his lip reluctantly: "the body is useless." Ji Yang put down the fruit basket and flowers he bought on the road and said, "you just wake up. Naturally, you are very weak. You can recover after a long rest." Wang Zheng gave a faint smile: "you don''t have to comfort me. I know how I am." Wang Zheng''s right wrist was shot while fleeing. He may not be able to hold the gun in his life. Ji Yang heart helpless, in order to dragon seven case, they police personnel sacrifice too much. "Don''t be so negative. Now cultivate yourself." Wang Zheng also very helpless, nodded: "well, you and your friends are all right?" Wang Zheng''s friend is naturally Lu Jingchen. Ji Yang nodded: "well, fortunately, we were rescued by a fisherman. If it wasn''t for them, maybe you wouldn''t see me now." "That''s really lucky..." Wang Zheng sighed. Ji Yang nodded gently. "And you? I heard that they found you on the sea. Have you been wandering on the sea for so long? " Wang Zheng listens to this, tiny Mi Mou, seem to be in recollection- "I was washed to an island by the waves. Fortunately, some wild fruits on the island saved my life. I made a raft and wanted to set out by myself to try my luck. Unexpectedly, the people of Longqi found my trace. Fortunately, it was dark at that time, and I hid well. I escaped from the island when they were not on guard. " Listen to Wang Zheng say so, Ji Yang really think she and Lu Jingchen is very lucky. "Is the... Video still there?" Ji Yang frowned. They have gone through so much, if even the video in Wang Zheng''s hand is lost, then God is too partial to the drug dealer Longqi! Wang Zheng paused for a moment and said, "it''s not on me." When Ji Yang heard this, his eyes lit up immediately: "where is that? Can you get it back? " Wang Zheng said in a low voice: "when I was in a coma, long Qi had been sending people to ask for my life secretly. Even the police station was not safe. I was afraid that there might be long Qi people. Therefore, I said that the video was lost." Ji Yang knows, "well, just in case, that''s right." "I hope you can pick some people from your bureau. They must be trustworthy." Ji Yang nodded solemnly: "don''t worry!" - Out of the hospital, Ji Yang looked at the blue sky and gasped. Wang Zheng hid the video on a desert island and went to get it from Kyoto. No accident, he should be able to come back to Yinyin''s wedding. Although Wang Zheng didn''t say to let her take people with her, she didn''t follow and didn''t feel at ease. Moreover, she didn''t want to stay in Kyoto now. Chapter 1548 So she has made up her mind to take people with her. As he was about to step down the steps to the parking lot, a familiar figure suddenly flashed in front of him. For a moment, she froze in the same place. Looking at the handsome Lu Jingchen in the sun, Ji Yang''s eyes are a little ethereal. For a moment, she thinks she has an illusion. Looking at Lu Jingchen step by step, she was sure that it was not an illusion, it was him. "What are you doing here?" Her voice was light and her expression was calm. Lu Jingchen looked at the expressionless Ji Yang, a tight heart, stepped forward, "let''s talk." Ji Yang slightly tilted his face and said in a low voice, "I have already said what I should say." "What did you say?" Lu Jingchen frowned. Ji Yang is helpless: "if you want me to say it in front of you, I can say it again now." "I don''t agree how many times you say it." Lu Jingchen sees Ji Yang so refuse, the heart next urgent played a rogue. "You... Ji Yang was stunned. "Yangyang, I apologize to you. It''s my fault. I also admit that I didn''t do well in many places, but I''m true to you. I promise that I will never do anything that makes you angry in the future, OK?" Lu Jingchen really doesn''t want to go on like this with Ji Yang. It''s really torture. Ji Yang''s fingers curled slightly on her side. She narrowed her eyes, and her voice was still indifferent: "Lu Jingchen, we are really not suitable to be girlfriends and girlfriends. Let me and yourself go." Lu Jingchen frowned deeper: "never tried, how do you know it''s not suitable!" "I''ve tried that a long time ago." Lu Jingchen:! " Ji Yang gave a faint smile: "when you said you wanted to come with me, I was trying to accept you, but I''m sorry, I really don''t think we are suitable. In the future, I''d better be ordinary friends." Lu Jingchen was shocked, "you... Then you still have feelings for me, don''t you?" Lu Jingchen''s focus is obviously different from that of Ji Yang. Ji Yang is very helpless, pause for a moment, looking at Lu Jingchen, decisively opening: "no! Otherwise, I will not say that we are not suitable. Lu Jingchen, I really don''t feel that way about you. " Boom! Lu Jingchen felt a thunder in the air and split him in two. "So, don''t bother me any more." Ji Yang said, as if with a helpless sigh, regardless of Lu Jingchen, who was frozen all over, he walked past him by mistake. Lu Jingchen suddenly turned around and said to her, "don''t you want to break up because I sent Bai ruoya back?" Ji Yang didn''t look back and said in a low voice, "when you didn''t send her home, I already rejected you." The indirect meaning is that Lu Jingchen is amorous again this time. Looking at Ji Yang disappearing slowly, Lu Jingchen didn''t have the courage to catch up. He is not the kind of person who likes to cling to each other, just like when he chased Qiuci at the beginning, after he was rejected, there was no correction. And for Ji Yang, he really chased for a long time, he felt a lot of thick skinned, however, still did not catch up. For a moment, he felt that he was the most useless man in the world. He couldn''t even catch up with a girlfriend. Is Lu really that bad? What he likes doesn''t like him?! Hehe¡¤¡¤¡¤ He was extremely ironic hook lips, heart of the pain. Love this thing, still really special toss person!! Chapter 1549 Ji Yang drives back to Kyoto and finds that Lu Jingchen''s car is always behind him. Eyes suddenly some sour, heart stuffy pain. It''s so stupid¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu Jingchen may be afraid that Ji Yang dislikes him. He has been following Ji Yang leisurely. He doesn''t mean to overtake or get close to him. Until I get off the highway and walk through the intersection leading to the urban area, Ji Yang goes to see the rear mirror again, and there is no car image of Lu Jingchen. At that moment, the bottom of my heart was lost. She laughed at herself and drove straight to the police station. Back to the police station, find the director and convey Wang Zheng''s meaning. The director looks at Ji Yang with some embarrassment: "officer Ji, you... Just came back from e country, you are not very well, so you can rest in Kyoto. As for the matter of getting evidence, I will arrange other people, OK?" Ji Yang listens to this, did not approve of smile: "my body is all right, say again just go to get a thing, cost not much effort." "But... Aren''t you on vacation now? Just leave these things to others. After a while, when your vacation is over, I''ll formally arrange tasks for you. How about that? " Ji Yang is very confused, don''t understand always like to give her cloth task director, this time how don''t let her go? "But I''m really OK now. It won''t take long to go back and forth. It doesn''t matter to go there once." The director continued to refuse: "let others go. You can have a good rest at home." "Director, you are not normal today?" Ji Yang is very suspicious. In the past, he could talk about things simply. How come today¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I''m not normal. I''m normal. I''ll give it to someone else according to my meaning." The more Ji Yang thinks about it, the more wrong he is. He squints his eyes and says, "if you don''t let me go, I''ll say no, who will go to Liaocheng to find officer Wang." Director general "Is that all right?" Ji Yang picks eyebrows. "Officer Ji, you are disobeying my orders." The director snorted. "How much did I suffer for the Longqi case? How many people have we sacrificed? I just want to get the evidence back in person and bring him to justice as soon as possible. " Ji Yang opened his mouth with a straight face. Director listen to this, a face tangled raised a hand to grasp to scratch hair: "you this, can you don''t embarrass me?" Ji Yang doubts: "what kind of dilemma is this? Or do you not trust me? " The director raised his hand to caress his forehead, a bit huff and puff: "it''s not Ji Yang looks at this, under the heart is suspicious, thought, explored a voice: "what is that?" The director was very helpless and said: "the young lady of the Shi family has asked the young master to say hello to me for a long time. Recently, I let you stay in Kyoto to cultivate. Now that I have agreed to let you go, I can''t explain it." Ji Yang knows. i see. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just say hello to them. Let me go for this mission." Ji had to go, and the director had no choice but to say, "OK, you can take people with you, but you must pay attention to safety." Out of the police station, Ji Yang gets on the car and calls mu Siyin. Seeing Ji Yang''s arrival, mu Siyin is very surprised. He thinks Lu Jingchen has asked Ji Yang to forgive him and they have made up. "Yang Yang." "Yinyin, there''s something I want to tell you." "Well? Have you decided to forgive my cousin? " Ji Yang was helpless and sighed: "no, the colleague who lurked in Tiansha gang with me before woke up today. He has evidence of Longqi''s crime. On an isolated island, I''ll take someone to get it." Chapter 1550 "Ah?" Mouseyin frowned. "I know you don''t worry, but this time it''s just to get evidence, and it''s a secret operation, and it''ll be back soon." "Yangyang... How can you do this? We are going to go to the wedding scene in a week. How about taking evidence for others?" Musi Yin is worried. First, it''s because of Lu Jingchen. Second, her wedding is really coming. What a pity that Ji Yang can''t come back when she leaves! "Don''t worry, I''ll come back to your wedding anyway!" Ji Yang''s tone is firm. Museyin tangled, "Yang Yang, you... My cousin is not looking for you? You guys "I''ve made it clear to him." Ji Yang''s words disappointed Mu Si Yin. "Are you really... Impossible?" Ji Yang was silent for a moment, and changed the topic gently: "I''ll be ready to start in two hours, and I''ll be back when I get the evidence." Things to this point, museyin also no room to persuade, after all, the feelings of things, really reluctantly. Although, in her opinion, Ji Yang really likes her cousin, it''s just that some of them like it. Maybe they will really be wasted by time. "Well, we''ll wait for you to come back." "Well." - Lu Jingchen followed Ji Yang all the way, and when he got to the downtown area, he drove the steering wheel and parted ways. For Ji Yang, he can''t put it down, but he''s afraid that he will correct it again and again. So he wanted to be quiet. Give Ji Yang, give him some space, think about it. Lu''s mother and Lu''s father could see the uproar between him and Bai ruoya, but they didn''t dare to make it public. They also told their servants that they were not allowed to talk about it, so as not to spread it to Mr. Lu. After the incident, he called Lu Jingchen and couldn''t get through all the time, but they were in a hurry. Fortunately, he contacted mu Siyin and said it was a misunderstanding. Then he saw Bai ruoya clarify, which made them feel relieved. However, Mr. Lu didn''t know anything about it. He also thought about Lu Jingchen''s promise to him two days ago that he would bring Ji Yang back for dinner, but now there is no movement? "What has Jingchen been up to these days? Didn''t you say that you brought Jiya back to eat? " At the dinner table, Mr. Lu frowned and spoke suspiciously. Lu Fu stopped and looked at Lu Mu. Lu Mu''s forehead said, "Yangyang is busy these two days. In the evening, I''ll ask Jingchen when to come back for dinner." Lu didn''t think much about it, and nodded gently: "well, I think it''s time to see Ji''s parents and discuss the marriage." Lu mother dry smile: "Dad, Jingchen and Yangyang have said, marriage is not urgent, let''s wait, as for Yangyang''s parents, when Jingchen brings her back, we ask her." Let Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang marry, Lu mother now dare not think. Although Lu Jingchen and Bai ruoya have nothing to do, the photo should not be fake. Maybe the central government is angry now. Later, she has to call to ask. After dinner, Lu''s mother went back to her room and dialed Ji Yang''s number with some trepidation. How could she think that she couldn''t get through? She was a little suspicious and called again, but still couldn''t get through. I can''t help it. I can only call Lu Jingchen. What she didn''t expect was that she turned it off? In an instant, her heart jumped. One can''t connect, the other can''t shut down. It won''t really happen, will it? Chapter 1551 Lu''s mother was worried like a fire. These two children... Don''t really get into trouble because of Bai ruoya, do they? What should we do? In a hurry, she can only call museyin again. After all, Ji Yang and museyin are the best sisters, and museyin knows a lot about them. The phone didn''t ring twice, then it was put through: "aunt." "Yinyin, do you know where your cousin and Yangyang are now? One of them couldn''t get through, the other turned off. What happened? " Listening to Lu''s mother''s anxious tone, mu Siyin sighed helplessly: "Yangyang received the task today and went out of the task. It should be that there is no signal in the geographical location." Lu Mu, who was worried, was relieved at first. Then she said, "what''s the mission? Didn''t she just come back? The body is still very weak. How can it be a mission again? " Musin paused and said, "urgent task, she has to go." Lu Mu was very helpless: "well, then Yinyin, where''s your cousin? Do you know where he is now? Besides, how are he and Yang Yang now? " Musiyin doesn''t know how to tell Lu Mu. After all, they have great expectations for Ji Yang. Now they suddenly say that they have broken up. I don''t know if they can accept it. After thinking about it, she only said: "because of Bai ruoya, he and Yang Yang are not very happy. It should be that he is in a bad mood. If you want to be quiet, you don''t have to worry too much." Lu''s mother knew that Ji Yang would be uncomfortable, but she would not be comfortable with any girl. "That Bai ruoya! I think she did it on purpose! Deliberately do not let Jingchen better, always to destroy the feelings of Jingchen and Yangyang Think about Bai ruoya''s jumping from a building last time. Lu''s mother was very angry. How could their Lu family stand such a white lotus? No, it''s a poisonous Lotus! Lu''s mother''s words, Mu Si Yin''s eyebrows coagulate! On purpose? "Although she apologized this time, Jingchen and Yangyang were still upset. She was really angry to death!" Lu''s mother said to herself, and museyin was more suspicious. "Aunt, it won''t be long before the central government''s mission. She said she could come back before my wedding, and then I''ll try to persuade her." Mu Siyin doesn''t tell Lu''s mother that Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang have broken up. Now, she needs to confirm one thing first. Lu Mu listened to this and nodded helplessly: "well, let''s wait until she comes back." "Well." After hanging up the phone, mu Siyin immediately looks at Shi Beiyu beside him and says thoughtfully, "do you think this time is a play directed and performed by Bai ruoya?" It was Lu Mu''s words just now that reminded her that by Bai ruoya''s means, she might have made it herself, so as to destroy the relationship between her cousin and Yang Yang. "It''s not impossible," he said The more museyin thinks about it, the more likely it is! "As soon as it came out, she apologized to my cousin and clarified it. She apologized to Yangyang as if she were a good man, but in the end, Yangyang and my cousin broke up! If so, Bai ruoya''s mind is too deep! " When the northern region raised his hand to embrace her, eyebrows and eyes gently way: "this matter to me, you don''t bother so much." Musiyin frowned: "looking at my cousin and Yangyang like this, I''m worried." Chapter 1552 "No matter how urgent we are, it''s useless for them to experience and make their own choices." Mu Siyin also understands the meaning of Shi Beiyu dialect, but she really thinks that Ji Yang likes Lu Jingchen, and she doesn''t know whether it''s because of anger or other reasons that she has to break up with Lu Jingchen. "Well, maybe I miss them both so much." "You''re almost a matchmaker." "I''d rather be a matchmaker if I could help them both," museyin chuckled "Come on, I don''t want you to ignore me and the children for other people''s affairs every day." When Beiyu complained, museyin immediately retorted: "I don''t have it. I''m a jobless vagrant now. I stay at home with my children every day. I can''t wait for you to get off work?" When the northern region picked the tip of the brow: "all my life?" Mu Si Yin gave a sound and said with great backbone: "you are so greedy! I want to be like this all my life, you don''t want to die! After the wedding, I''ll go out and help myself! " When Beiyu hugged her and looked at her face to face: "I don''t have time to love you, how can I dislike you? If you want to stay at home all your life and wait for my pet, I''ll wake up in my dreams. " Mouseyin said: "you want to be beautiful!" When the northern region hook lips: "want to be natural, want to be beautiful." Mu Si Yin raised his hand and beat him: "OK, don''t be poor. Now you have to ask someone to check that Bai ruoya. This time, is it her own work?" When the north region gently nodded: "well, you must let me satisfied tonight." Museyin blushed instantly: "can you stop being so shameless?" "It''s not one day or two that I''m shameless, and it''s not the first day you know, eh?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± - Bai ruoya has a locator in Lu Jingchen''s car, so she knows Lu Jingchen''s whereabouts like the back of her hand. Including Lu Jingchen went to Liaocheng, or to chase Ji Yang, she knew. But sometimes, the more you know, the harder you feel. For example, for Lu Jingchen, she wants to know the trend of Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang, but every time she knows what he does for Ji Yang, she wants to let her forget everything. Lu Jingchen was in a depressed mood, so he wanted to drink. Came to the bar, alone to a box, put soothing music, persistent glass, slow drink. He is thinking about why Ji Yang doesn''t like him. After thinking about it, he felt that he really deserved to die and let her down again and again. It''s all his fault. He is far worse than what shibeiyu paid for musiyin. Thinking, the door of the box was knocked. He drew back his mind, frowned and said, "don''t bother me!" Lift an eye of a moment, eyebrow heart Cu of deeper- He thought it was the waiter, but unexpectedly it was Bai ruoya?! "Why are you here?" Lu Jingchen frowns and stares at Bai ruoya. Suddenly he feels that he is being followed. He came here and didn''t tell anyone. How could she know? Bai ruoya changed her old gentle style tonight, wearing a sapphire blue sequined low cut super short skirt. Her hair is in big waves, and she steps on the hateful sky high. She is wearing coquettish makeup. How can it be described by a hot word. "The manager of this bar knows me. I don''t trust that you are drinking here alone, so I''ll come and have a look." Bai ruoya walks over with a cat''s step and stands in front of Lu Jingchen with a worried face. Chapter 1553 Hearing this, Lu Jingchen''s doubts subsided, but seeing Bai ruoya, he was even more upset. After all, this time, it was all because of her. He suddenly regretted that he met Bai ruoya that night, and he was too soft hearted to send her home. "Get out and don''t come to me again." He spoke indifferently. Looking at Lu Jingchen''s cold face driving her away, Bai ruoya''s heart is dripping blood. "Jingchen, is Miss Ji unwilling to forgive you? I''m really sorry. I''ve implicated you." "No more!" Lu Jingchen increased his tone and looked at Bai ruoya irritably: "if you don''t want to disturb me, don''t appear in front of me again and let others misunderstand you!" Bai ruoya''s eyes turned red uncontrollably, with a pitiful expression. She clenched her hands, bit her lips, and watched Lu Jingchen pause for a long time. Her voice choked: "I''ll go to miss Ji and ask her to forgive you." Then he turned and walked out the door. Lu Jingchen only felt his head was big. He looked at Bai ruoya''s back and said angrily, "you don''t care about my business!" Bai ruoya stood still, turned around with a white face, and looked at Lu Jingchen with tears in her eyes: "Jingchen... I just... Look at you like this, I blame myself, I feel uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for me, Miss Ji would not have misunderstood you, it''s all my fault..." Bai ruoya sobs in a low voice. Lu Jingchen has no choice but to close his eyes and feels that his head is about to explode. "I said it''s none of your business! You go... I want to be quiet Lu Jingchen raised his hand and supported his forehead, trying his best to endure the fury of his heart. However, Bai ruoya suddenly steps over to Lu Jingchen and squats down slowly. In this posture, she suddenly presents the turbulent waves in front of her body to Lu Jingchen. In their high and low posture, they are full of ambiguous factors. "Jingchen, I just want to share some troubles for you, let me stay with you, or let me take you home? Drinking too much is bad for your health Bai ruoya said, putting one hand on Lu Jingchen''s leg and grabbing Lu Jingchen''s wine cup with the other hand. Lu Jingchen frowned deeper, raised his hand to push, but Bai ruoya was squatting, and her figure was not stable. When he pushed, she immediately fell behind her, and the wine cup that she had already grasped was leaning towards her because of this movement. With the sound of "Hua La", the remaining wine in the glass slowly flowed down her neck into the rough sea. It looked very attractive. But at this time, Lu Jingchen did not want to enjoy the beautiful scenery in front of him, because for him, Bai ruoya had lost his attraction. Even if she tried her best to lead, Lu would not be confused by her. "I said, I don''t care about my business. Let''s go!" Lu Jingchen said that, then stepped his face aside, did not go to see Bai ruoya who fell to the ground. Bai ruoya''s eyes were more red. She hung her eyes slightly for a while, and said in a low voice: "drinking too much will hurt you. You should drink less." Lu Jingchen didn''t pay attention to her. She sniffed, raised her hand and wiped the corners of her eyes. Holding the sofa up, she went out in a mess. Hearing the "bang" sound of closing the door, Lu Jingchen took a deep breath, took a cup again and continued to drink. And after Bai ruoya went out, my expression of pity suddenly disappeared, and the deep color of jealousy crossed my eyes! Ji Yang was really in the middle of fortune. Since she didn''t know how to cherish Jingchen, it would be better for her to love Jingchen! Chapter 1554 Lu Jingchen knew that Bai ruoya was also in the bar, and he got acquainted with the manager of the bar. After a few drinks, he planned to leave. However, when he got up, he felt dizzy. He held his eyebrows and wanted to lean on the sofa for a while, but he fell asleep unconsciously. Bai ruoya has been paying attention to Lu Jingchen in the monitoring room. It seems that he really fainted. Then he came to the box again. Sitting beside Lu Jingchen, looking at his handsome face, a heart wants to jump out of his chest. "Jingchen, you are my... Originally." she stretched out her fingers and gently drew the outline of Lu Jingchen''s face. Her eyes were full of admiration. "Why do you like that Jiyang? She didn''t know how to cherish you at all. "Then she gently put her head on Lu Jingchen''s chest and listened to his steady and powerful heartbeat. "I really love you, love you so much..." she said greedily, kissing Jingchen''s Adam''s apple, and then raised her hand to gently untie Lu Jingchen''s button: "Jingchen, you are mine tonight..." - When Lu Jingchen regained consciousness again, he felt that his mouth was dry, his headache was splitting, and his chest was very heavy, as if he was pressed by something¡¤¡¤¡¤ He raised his hand to push, but it was soft and smooth. At that moment, there was a bang in his brain, and the whole person came to his senses! He raised his eyes in amazement. When he saw the scene, he felt that the whole world was dark¡¤¡¤¡¤ "White, if, elegant!" He couldn''t help roaring, raised his hand and threw Bai ruoya to the ground! Bai ruoya, who was sleeping sweetly, was awakened by many falls. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw that Lu Jingchen''s handsome face was full of storm. It was terrible! Her heart jumps, just want to open mouth to explain, Lu Jingchen red a pair of eyes, anger uncontrollable raised a hand to hold Bai ruoya''s neck!! "Why are you here?! Huh? " At this moment, Lu Jingchen''s face which has a trace of mild, that terrible anger is more terrible than the devil! Bai ruoya was holding Lu Jingchen''s hand in both hands. Her blood was rolling and she said: "Jing, Jingchen... You, listen to me first." "You took the opportunity to drug me?" Lu Jingchen angrily wants to strangle Bai ruoya! Last night he let her go, and he had a few drinks, was going to leave, dizzy, and then¡¤¡¤¡¤ He just wanted to have a rest, but now... Why is that?! When did baroya come in? The two of them¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu Jingchen has no idea how things have come to be like this? Why does he have no memory? "Jingchen... Bai ruoya turned her eyes when she was pinched by Lu Jingchen. She could only hold Lu Jingchen''s hand tightly with both hands and kept struggling," I don''t have After listening to this, Lu Jingchen threw her on the ground again!! "Bai ruoya! How dare you argue now?! You are the meanest and most shameless woman I have ever seen Bai ruoya crawled on the ground and coughed heavily. When she was a little angry, she looked at Lu Jingchen with red eyes: "Jingchen, I really didn''t... Last night, I didn''t see you leave, so I wanted to come in and have a look. I didn''t expect that you were drunk on the sofa and out of your mind. I wanted someone to help me send you back, but you Speaking of this, Bai ruoya raised her hand to cover the corner of her lip and sobbed: "but you don''t know how to regard me as Miss Ji. I have resisted, but your strength is too strong for me to earn." Chapter 1555 Bai ruoya began to sob in a low voice, as if she had been wronged. Lu Jingchen listens to this, a bang in the brain, tightly clenching a heart, frowning at Bai ruoya, as if to explore the truth of her words. Although Bai ruoya lowered her head, she could still detect Lu Jingchen''s sharp vision. At that moment, she was in a panic for fear that Lu Jingchen would see something. "Jingchen, I know you don''t like me... Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about what happened last night. I''ll take it as if nothing happened. It won''t affect the relationship between you and miss Ji." Bai ruoya said in a hard voice, and went to the ground to take her clothes. However, she had worn less last night, and now it seems that her skirt was torn. But she didn''t seem to care. She still picked up the clothes one by one and put them on. She got up and went to the door with heartache on her face. Lu Jingchen narrowed his eyes, and the look of his eyes was unpredictable. Looking at Bai ruoya about to raise his hand to pull the door, he suddenly said: "wait a minute." In fact, Bai ruoya is walking very slowly. She has been waiting for Lu Jingchen to speak. Just now, she was still nervous. What would she do if Lu Jingchen didn''t stay with her? Unexpectedly, as soon as her thoughts fell, Lu Jingchen stopped her. For a moment, she was a little proud of the hook lips. Then, the moment I turned around, I changed a look of pity. "Don''t worry, I will do what I say. Only you know and I know about it. I will never tell a third person." She had red eyes and a face of sincere assurance. Lu Jingchen held his hand tightly and stared at Bai ruoya for a long time. His voice was hoarse and low: "last night... Did I really touch you?" This words a, white if elegant heart suddenly jumped. But it was only a second, and the tears from the corner of the eye ran out of control. "Stop talking about Jingchen. If you don''t think so, I''ll go first." Bai ruoya, wiping the corner of her eyes, turns around and doesn''t seem to want to talk to Lu Jingchen about last night. Lu Jingchen frowned deeper, and let Bai ruoya come out of the door heartbroken. As soon as the door closed, Lu closed his eyes, then opened it, raised his foot and kicked out the coffee table in front of him! Then he raised his hand and slapped himself in the face!! "Lu Jingchen! Damn you! " After scolding, he looked at the messy scene and tried to recall what happened last night, but he couldn''t remember. He only remembered that he was going to leave, and then he was dizzy, so he wanted to slow down and wake up again, just like this morning. Did he... Last night... Really take Bai ruoya as Ji Yang and touch her?! Thinking of this, he raised his hand and slapped again! It''s just¡¤¡¤¡¤ He didn''t wake up drunk last night. If something happened with Bai ruoya, why didn''t he have any memory? It shouldn''t be like this? Is Bai ruoya lying? Thinking of this possibility, Lu Jingchen''s heart jumped fiercely! Is that so? He pondered quietly for a long time, suddenly got up, picked up the clothes on the ground, put them on, and then walked towards the door. £­ After Bai ruoya got out of the box, he didn''t really leave. He still stayed in the monitoring room to see Lu Jingchen''s reaction. When she saw Lu Jingchen slapping herself angrily, she was angry and jealous! He did it because of Ji Yang. Did he feel sorry for Ji Yang? Hehe¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1556 Watching Lu Jingchen get up and leave, she also get up and want to go out, the mobile phone in the bag suddenly rings. She stopped and took out a look. It was Su Mei. For a moment, she felt guilty. In fact, Su Mei just let her brush her sense of existence in front of Lu Jingchen last night, and did not let her and Lu Jingchen have further development. Last night, she was dazzled by jealousy and acted privately, so now in this situation, she did not know how to tell Su Mei. After all, Su Mei is for her good. She didn''t know how to tell Su Mei until the phone rang. As she thought, the bell rang again. She was so upset that she had to raise her hand to get through "Mei Mei" "Xiaoya, what''s the matter with you? Couldn''t get in touch last night? Also, did you go to the bar to see Lu Jingchen last night? " "I''m sorry to worry you, Meimei. I went there last night." "What about him? What''s your attitude? " "I, his attitude is still light, but... Bai ruoya wants to say nothing. Su Mei doubted: "but what?" Bai ruoya felt that she could not hide it, so she had to harden her head and said, "I, I implemented the plan ahead of time." "What?" Su Mei was shocked. "Don''t be angry, Meimei? I didn''t listen to you just because I was impulsive last night. " Bai ruoya now thinks about it. She can''t help regretting. She should listen to Su Mei and shouldn''t act too hastily. But now it''s too late to say anything, it''s already like this. "Xiaoya, what do you want me to say about you? Did you make it? Did you really cook mature rice with Lu Jingchen''s raw rice? " Bai ruoya listened to this, paused for a while, and then nodded: "well." "What''s his reaction?" "He was... Angry, and I said I wouldn''t tell anyone." "Does he doubt it?" "This... I don''t know." Bai ruoya thinks that she is very good. Lu Jingchen should not doubt it. "Well, did he let you take the medicine?" "Medicine?" Bai ruoya asked subconsciously. "Yes, you''ve been crazy all night. Didn''t he let you take medicine?" Bai ruoya had a guilty forehead and said, "I''m in a hurry. He didn''t say that." "That''s good. If he doesn''t say it, you won''t eat it. When he''s pregnant, he can''t rely on it. Don''t provoke him now, just wait for his stomach to move." Bai ruoya nodded: "well." £­ Lu Jingchen got out of the bar, got into the car, hesitated for a long time, took out his mobile phone and turned it on. In a moment, one after another, the phone calls, reminders and messages came buzzing. There were musie, Lu Mu, and hoskay? He frowned, opened the phone book, found the number of Shi ran, thought about it, and dialed it. Shi Ran is a night owl. He swims in the evening. He goes to every night show and gets up late the next day. Sleep is sweet, suddenly wake up by the vibration of the phone, that moment, he was angry straight curse! "What''s immoral is disturbing people''s dreams in the early morning!" Half squinting, super uncomfortable to touch the mobile phone, fixed a look, turned out to be Lu Jingchen? Don''t be surprised. It''s rare for Lu Jingchen to call him? "Brother, is the sun coming out in the West today?" When he got on the phone, he was dumb and surprised. Lu Jingchen is a little embarrassed, but now he is eager to confirm something. "Can you still sleep when you come out from the west? There''s something I want you to do for me Chapter 1557 Shi ran picked his eyebrows: "what? Don''t you want me to help you get your girlfriend back? " Lu Jingchen helpless: "you there is not a hacker master, help me check a thing." For entertainment places, most of them have monitoring, even the box. However, generally speaking, it is not said that the box is also installed. Therefore, Lu Jingchen wants to find a hacker expert to intrude into the bar''s monitoring system and help him see if anything happened to him and Bai ruoya last night! When I heard it, I was so excited that the sleepy man ran away all at once. "What can I do for you? Whose net do you want to hack? " Lu Jingchen''s eyes darkened. What happened last night was hard to tell. "A bar." "Bar? What are you doing? " "You don''t ask first, help me find an expert to check first." But Shi Ran has always been a master who breaks the casserole to ask the end. Moreover, Lu Jingchen is so worried. It must be something terrible. Naturally, he has to ask clearly. "If you don''t tell me, I won''t help you find it." Lu Jingchen Shi ran, with a smile, said, "what''s the matter? My mouth is very tight. It won''t leak out, will it?" Lu Jingchen was helpless, thinking that since he asked Shi ran for help, if he didn''t tell him, he couldn''t say it. "I... well, it''s not clear on the phone. Please help me find someone first. I''ll tell you in detail after meeting." Shi ran had been listening attentively to what happened to Lu Jingchen, but he didn''t even say half of what he said. He was really speechless! "You''re really..." "Brother, I''m really in a hurry. Hurry up." But Shi ran said, "well, where are you now? I''ll have someone come directly to me, and you come too. " Lu Jingchen immediately nodded: "good." After hanging up, Lu Jingchen took a heavy breath. I hope his conjecture is correct. Everything last night was directed and performed by Bai ruoya. About twenty minutes later, we arrived at Shihuo''s residence. The hacker Master Lu Jingchen wants has arrived first. Shi ran saw that Lu Jingchen''s face was very bad, and he couldn''t care to make fun of it. He said with a straight face, "what happened in the end?" Lu Jingchen''s face was blue and purple, and he said in a deep voice, "I suspect I have been calculated." When burning pick eyebrow: "by whom?" Lu Jingchen''s face was even heavier. After a pause, he said in a low voice, "Bai ruoya." "What?" Shi ran was stunned. "How did she calculate you?" Lu Jingchen''s face was stiff. Before he opened his mouth, Shi ran clapped his hands and found that the new world was like a long one. "I know. The night you saved her, did she make it by herself?" Lu Jingchen, who was still in a state of stupor, was very excited. That night?! With a frown, he could not help recalling what had happened that night. Especially the man who chatted up with him is still fresh in his memory. After he left, he went out and met Bai ruoya who was surrounded. Isn''t it¡¤¡¤¡¤ When burning see Lu Jingchen stupidly in the same place, doubt way: "isn''t it?" Lu Jingchen clenched his big hand and looked at Shi ran: "maybe, but what I want to confirm now is another thing." "When burning ah:" she is so capable? What''s the matter with you? " Lu Jingchen took a hard look at Shi ran and said, "you''ll know when you invade the monitoring system." When burning doubt: "you won''t be broken by her calculation?" Chapter 1558 Lu Jingchen''s face was worse than that of Xiang. Shiran exclaimed, "isn''t that right, brother? You won''t be forced by that woman, will you Lu Jingchen held his breath, gritted his teeth and said, "I have to see the monitoring before I know." When burning suddenly stare big eyes, mouth. Ba Zhang can plug a duck egg. ¡°OMG£¡ What''s the matter with you?! How could it really be that woman''s way? " Lu Jingchen is speechless. He feels that he has lost face because of Bai ruoya! That woman, really can pretend! He doesn''t understand. How can she pretend like that! Why doesn''t she go to the entertainment industry to be an actress!! Looking at Lu Jingchen''s face and not talking, Shi ran gave him a sympathetic look: "if it''s true, then you are really miserable." If Bai ruoya really had a relationship with Lu Jingchen, she would not give up easily. She would know everything and rely on Lu Jingchen. Think about it. It''s horrible. Lu Jingchen snorted faintly: "I have said that I may have been calculated by her!" No matter how much he drank last night, he couldn''t have no memory at all. This alone proves that things are very fishy. Moreover, if you think about it now, Bai ruoya''s reaction is also very artificial, as if he deliberately didn''t mention last night''s event and made him feel guilty. "OK, OK, let''s see the monitoring first." Lu Jingchen thought that as long as the intrusion monitoring system can find out what happened in the box last night. But what do you think¡¤¡¤¡¤ The monitoring of that box is broken. It''s not connected at all. "What about that?" Lu Jingchen is anxious. Mr. hacker: "only when the monitoring is repaired can we see the video." Lu Jingchen Shi ran frowned and thought deeply for a while. Looking at Lu Jingchen with a weak face, he said: "Jingchen, I don''t think the monitor must have broken itself. Maybe Bai ruoya is guilty and deliberately broke the monitor to destroy last night''s video." Lu Jingchen calm face, a pair of big hands slowly tightening! Although I didn''t see the video, it''s very doubtful that the monitoring is broken alone. "Can you secretly repair the monitoring completely?" He looked at Shihuo in a calm voice. If we can''t come up with evidence to expose the true face of Bai ruoya, how can he get rid of the fact that he was calculated by Bai ruoya last night? "Although the bar is not under our name, we can put someone in and fix things up to see if the video is still there," he said "If you delete it, can you get it back?" Lu Jingchen looks at the hacker in front of the computer with a hopeful face. He was afraid that Bai ruoya would delete the video first and then damage the surveillance. Hackers answer: "in general, the deletion is no problem." Hearing this, Lu Jingchen was finally relieved: "good." Then he looked at Shi ran: "please." When burning a Ho: "my people polite what." Lu Jingchen looked at Shi ran with a tangled face: "please keep this secret for me. Don''t tell anyone. Ah Yu can''t do it either." Shi ran raised his hand to touch the tip of his nose and nodded: "it''s easy to say." Lu Jingchen''s heart is very heavy. If this is known by Ji Yang, she will never want to see him again. Just Bai ruoya¡¤¡¤¡¤ "By the way, Jingchen, that Bai ruoya is sure to have another moth. You have to hold her and let her talk. Otherwise, she''ll let it out. We don''t have any evidence now. You can''t wash it even if you jump into the Yellow River." Lu Jingchen frowned and nodded: "I know." Chapter 1559 Shi ran deeply sympathized with Lu Jingchen: "it''s bad luck for you to have such a poisonous lotus on the stall. Before I gave you a green hat, then I jumped off a building. Now I''ve come to calculate you again. This woman''s city is really deep. Bai Xinchun has a good daughter." The more Lu Jingchen listens, the more he feels stuffed. He wants to strangle Bai ruoya. Shi ran hissed and said: "but Jingchen, you are also. You should be more defensive to her in the future. Such a woman can''t get close to you at all. Maybe when she will take someone else''s children and let you take charge of it, I''m not rare. I''ll wake you up." Hearing this, Lu Jingchen''s heart leaped fiercely. Yes. If Bai ruoya says that she is pregnant this time, let him be responsible for it¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Well, I see. You go on sleeping. I''ll go first." After that, he said thanks to Mr. hacker and left in a hurry. When burning very helpless shook his head: "clear dream is disturbed by you wake up, still how to sleep?" Lu Jingchen went downstairs, got on the bus and immediately took out his mobile phone to call Bai ruoya. Bai ruoya had just returned to Bai''s home. She took off her clothes and sat in front of the mirror, smearing some "ambiguous" traces on her body. All of a sudden, the mobile phone on the dresser rang. She wrinkled her face to see it. In a moment, her eyes lit up! "Jingchen" She was very excited, thinking whether Lu Jingchen regretted it and wanted to apologize or be responsible for it. After all, they had been dating for such a long time, and he might have a little bit of her position in his heart. But often the imagination is the opposite of reality - She excitedly connected the phone, especially put the voice soft and crisp: "Jingchen, what''s the matter?" Hearing Bai ruoya''s insincere voice, Lu Jingchen felt sick. He doubted how blind he had chosen her as his girlfriend. Now, he was a little lucky that Wang Lei appeared, otherwise, he might not have found Bai ruoya''s true face so early! "I just want to remind you, don''t forget to take the medicine after the event." No matter what happened last night, Lu Jingchen must now remind Bai ruoya not to make any more children to threaten him. Bai ruoya, who was excited, seemed to pour cold water down from her head, making her heart cool. Lu Jingchen couldn''t get Bai ruoya''s response for a long time, so he had to take a breath and said in a light voice: "that''s it." Just as Lu Jingchen was about to hang up, Bai ruoya suddenly said, "Jingchen, don''t worry. I said that it won''t affect the relationship between you and miss Ji. I''ll do what I said. I''ll take the medicine and never let the accident happen." Lu Jingchen laughs at her. This woman can really pretend! "Well, that''s good." Then he put up his hand and hung up the phone. Bai ruoya, who had been hung up, immediately lost her life and threw out her mobile phone with a "pop". Clenched his hands, he said angrily to the mobile phone on the ground: "how can you be so cruel, how can you treat me like this! I love you so much! But what about you? I''m still thinking about Ji. She doesn''t really love you at all Bai ruoya''s eyes are red. She doesn''t understand why she and Lu Jingchen go further and further. It''s Wang Lei and Ji Yang! If it wasn''t for them, she would have married and had children with Lu Jingchen! The Lu family used to like her so much, and so did Jing Chen¡¤¡¤¡¤ She hates me so much!! Chapter 1560 "I must double what I have lost! Never give up Bai ruoya held her hands hard and twisted her angry face. After Lu Jingchen called Bai ruoya, he drove back to his residence. I went upstairs and lost the password. As soon as the door was opened, I saw Lu Mu standing up from the sofa in the living room and looking at him. Seeing that it was really him, he came over and looked at him anxiously and said, "Jingchen, where did you go last night and I can''t get through to you?" Lu Jingchen has always been filial to both his father and mother. At this time, looking at Lu''s mother''s anxiety for his affairs, she felt remorse at the bottom of her heart. "I''m fine, Ma. I worry you." Lu''s mother has heard mu Siyin about him and Ji Yang. Seeing Lu Jingchen''s bad looks, she thinks it''s also because Ji Yang is angry. Say a thousand words, this matter son, still want to blame that white if ya! "Jingchen, I heard Yinyin say that because of you and Bai ruoya, Yangyang is very angry. She is angry because she cares about you. If she is not angry, there is still a problem. After all, it''s your fault. When Yang Yang comes back, you can explain to her. She will forgive you when she sees your sincerity. " Lu Jingchen was stunned by Lu''s mother''s words. "When she comes back?" Lu Mu nodded: "yes." "Where did she go?" Lu''s mother saw Lu Jingchen''s expression, and then she realized that Lu Jingchen didn''t know when Ji Yang was on the mission? All of a sudden, she was more melancholy. Originally two people contact of good, that shameless white if ya suddenly jump out to do damage! Their Lu family owes their Bai family in their last life?! "Yinyin said she had an urgent mission. She went to carry out the mission." "What?" Lu Jingchen was stunned, Lu''s mother sighed helplessly: "Jingchen, tell mom honestly, what''s the situation between you and Yangyang now? Did she suddenly go on a mission to avoid you? " After hearing this, Lu Jingchen went to the sofa and sat down with a tired face. He raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. He said thoughtfully, "Mom, you don''t care about me and Ji Yang." Lu''s mother listened to this and said nothing. Lu Jingchen then said, "don''t tell my grandfather. When she comes back, I''ll take care of it." Lu''s mother knew that Lu Jingchen was upset, so she didn''t say anything more. "Well, Yinyin said that Yangyang will come back in a few days this time. After all, she is Yinyin''s best friend. Yinyin and Ayu''s wedding, she will definitely come back to attend." Lu Jingchen is in a low mood, listening to this, his heart jumped fiercely. Yes, how did he forget about it? In a week''s time, it will be yinyinhe''s wedding. She will come back! £­ With the approaching of musiyin and shibeiyu wedding, everyone began to prepare to go to the wedding venue. This time I went to Xiaguo seaside to hold the wedding. They were all close relatives and friends, so hoskay, Shiran and even lengjiao came back specially. Huo Sikai and Shi ran are both busy people. They have been visiting Shibei from time to time in recent days to eat and drink. This evening, there was a small preparatory meeting in Beiyu. After all, we are leaving for Xiaguo tomorrow afternoon. We still have to talk about the wedding. Shi ran and hoskey are shouldering a heavy responsibility this time, helping to entertain guests and all the important things at the wedding. Leng Jiao listened to it and looked at it. "What about me? Ah Yu, have you arranged any tasks for me? " Chapter 1561 When the North domain smile: "lesbian, responsible for eating and drinking can, if really idle, can follow Skye, see he needs help, you help a little." Hoskey immediately shook his head and waved, "no, no, I don''t need any help." After that, looking at Leng Jiao''s false smile: "ah Yu is right, the girl is responsible for eating and drinking. If not, you follow Yinyin and help take care of her." After listening to musi Yin, ouch: "it''s not tiresome to work with men and women. Besides, Jiaojiao doesn''t say anything. What do you do as a big man?" Hoskey Leng Jiao picked to pick eyebrow: "it doesn''t matter, wait until that day to say, where need me, I will go." When North domain nodded: "also OK." Hoskay can''t help but take a breath and let lengjiao follow him. He is Alexander. Shi ran looked down at the time again and said, "why isn''t Jingchen here yet?" Museyin blinked and said, "it should be fast." Shi ran sighed: "he''s not in a high mood recently. Come here tonight and give him more wine." Shi Ran is helping Lu Jingchen to put someone in the bar recently, but he hasn''t found a suitable opportunity to do it. If he wants to get evidence, it will be a few days before they come back from Xia. Mu Siyin didn''t know that Lu Jingchen was schemed by Bai ruoya in the bar. She snorted: "I suspect that Bai ruoya deliberately asked my cousin to save her last time. When the evidence is found out, I hope that Yang Yang can forgive my cousin this time." Shi ran thought: if you let Ji Yang know that Bai ruoya and Lu Jingchen are naked and sleeping together, it''s estimated that he won''t be forgiven all his life. Hoskey interjected: "that Bai ruoya is very thoughtful." When burning ah a: "that is not, poison." Just then, there was a sound outside the door. Several people raised their eyes to see that Lu Jingchen came in from outside. May be in a bad mood recently, the whole person looks a lot deeper, not as sunny as before. "Oh, Hello, here we are. Come on, I''m waiting for you to drink." Lu Jingchen stepped over and slightly hooked his lips: "isn''t this person not here yet?" What Lu Jingchen said is naturally cold nine Chen. When burning Oh, look at lengjiao: "yes, ah Jiu, is he coming or not?" Leng Jiao curled her lips: "he''s so busy recently, who knows." For Leng jiuchen, Leng Jiao is very dissatisfied now. She hasn''t met him this time. Shi ran sighed helplessly: "I''m so busy before I take office. If I take office, maybe I can''t see you." Hoskey grinned. "You''re in the right position. You''re in the right position." As soon as the voice fell, the sound of the car engine came out of the door. When burning yo ha: "can''t be ah Jiu arrived?" Voice fell for a while, a green uniform, cold face nine stars came from the door. In fact, Shi Beiyu hasn''t seen Leng jiuchen for a long time. Recently, political circles are not stable. If it wasn''t for his wedding, Leng jiuchen would not have come. "Oh, our general Leng has arrived at last. We thought you wouldn''t come tonight." he joked. Cold nine Chen a body is cold cold of walk over, some evil Si of hook lips: "if I don''t come, you can how?" Chapter 1562 Leng Jiao took the lead in humming: "if we don''t come, we should eat and drink!" In the past, Leng Jiao respected Leng jiuchen very much, but now, through the story of Xiang Qiuci and the current political situation, Leng jiuchen''s image collapsed in her mind. Hoskey gave a face smile: "if you don''t come, we will have less fun. General, please sit down." Shi ran also said: "yes, you''ve been busy lately. We haven''t been drinking together for a long time. We won''t be drunk tonight." Leng jiuchen directly ignores lengjiao''s attitude towards him and nods to Huo Sikai: "I''m really busy recently." After that, he came over and sat on the single sofa. He said to the speechless Shi Beiyu, "what? Not welcome? " Although Shi Beiyu and Leng jiuchen haven''t seen each other for some time, they haven''t had a little fight on the phone. The reason is very simple. It''s Xiang Qiuci. Leng jiuchen now thinks that Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin must know where Xiang Qiuci is, but no matter how he asks, Shi Beiyu just doesn''t tell him and lets him go away several times. If it wasn''t too busy, I would have come to find shibeiyu alone. After listening to Leng jiuchen''s slightly provocative words, Beiyu smiles calmly: "how? Yinyin and I are very happy that you can come Mu Siyin: I''m so happy. Look, when it''s cold tonight, I''ll have to fight with shibeiyu again. Although cold nine Chen is very disgusting, but Mu Si Yin has to admire his amazing persistence, what kind of woman does he want? But they were helpless to hold on to Qiuci, let alone her. But no one can change his mind, not even shibeiyu. So, they are fighting recently. Mouseyin lightly hooked the corner of his lips and said, "since everyone is here, let''s have a meal. You can drink whatever you want tonight." Come to the dining table to sit well, a few people one by one to the north region and museyin sent blessing. "We are all old husbands and wives, so we don''t have to be so general. If we don''t want to leave regrets in the future, I think we can do it or not," museyin joked Hoskedang said, "if you really don''t do it, ah Yu won''t do it." Leng jiuchen cut in strangely: "you should give him a name in front of the whole world, otherwise, he will feel inferior." When Leng jiuchen''s words came out, the northern region was immediately covered with black lines, and everyone laughed. As we all know, what the northern region cared most about was the age difference with museyin. Moreover, since her rebirth, museyin has become more and more spiritual, looking up and down, horizontal and vertical. No matter from which angle, she doesn''t look like the mother of four children. This makes the crisis in Shibei even more serious. Even if one day museyin really thinks he is old, he will be moved. However, in front of the public, he still loves face, and snorted: "I am a natural match for Yinyin, and the word inferiority has never appeared in my dictionary." Huo Sikai thought it was interesting to see the northern region''s weakness, and then he put in a knife: "well, it''s not obvious now. In another ten or twenty years, the gap between you and Yinyin will come out. I hope you don''t feel inferior then." Shi Beiyu: "do these people come to have a wedding party or to make a jam for him? Shi Ran has always been on the same front with Shi Beiyu. After hearing this, he said, "my sister-in-law is young and beautiful, but the man is 40 years old and has a flower. So I don''t need to be too serious about her age." Chapter 1563 When Beiyu heard this, his face looked a little better. It was black just now, just like charcoal. Mu Siyin also knows that Shi Beiyu is most concerned about the age difference between him and her. In fact, she really thinks it''s nothing. Anyway, she still thinks he''s so handsome that she can''t move her eyes. She leaned close to the northern region, held his arm, looked at everyone with a smile, and said with a little pride: "I like him like this." Shibeiyu instantly regained self-confidence and was happy. Hoskey nodded: "yes, you like his uncle type, but when he becomes an uncle in the future, do you still like it?" When the North domain speechless, this person really owes to smoke! Don''t mention much of mousse voice helpless, "what is old husband old wife understand? When he gets old, so will I? And you all grow old! " All of you Shi Beiyu was very satisfied with the performance of museyin. He stretched out his arm and put it on the dining chair of museyin. He looked at Leng jiuchen: "see, age is not a problem." Leng jiuchen nodded with a smile: "well, I hope you didn''t deceive yourself." When the northern region want to curse. Shi ran said with a smile: "OK, anyway, my sister-in-law doesn''t mind. Let''s not worry about it. But ah Jiu, you are so busy recently. Can you go to the wedding?" Cold nine Chen paused for a while, way: "that day I have important meeting." Indirectly, I can''t go. When burning a face of disappointment: "well, anyway, you go also can''t help." Leng jiuchen When the northern region lips with a smile: "people can not go, then don''t forget the gift." Cold nine Chen corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, bite a tooth way: "don''t worry, you get married, I from want to go up big gift!" When I think of it, Xiang Qiuci is hiding in Beiyu. Leng jiuchen doesn''t want to take out a cent of his money! Because Leng jiuchen and Shi Beiyu are a little bit stiff recently, the atmosphere is not very good. Moreover, Lu Jingchen has been keeping his head down and not talking because of Ji Yang''s affairs. He has spent more time in silence than before. Musi Yin is helpless. Now we get together, we can''t find the happiness we used to be together. At the beginning, everyone was glum to their food. Later, they drank a little too much wine. Hoskey was a slip talker. Just because he kept silent, it didn''t mean he had no idea. Drink too much, then on the brain, a brain on the tongue. After another glass of wine, he sighed: "ah Yu and Yin Yin are going to have a wedding right now. It''s a big wedding. Can''t you be happy?" Lu Jingchen also drank a little too much. He put his glass on the table with a "pop." I want to be happy! But I just can''t be happy! What do you mean by that? " Musiyin raised her hand and stroked her forehead. It seems that her cousin really drank too much. Hoskey let out a cry: "what''s the matter? Then you have to ask yourself what good you''ve done Lu Jingchen lay on the table and laughed: "I didn''t do anything good, but I did a lot of stupid things." All of you Sitting next to Lu Jingchen, Shi ran raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "brother, I know you are suffering in your heart, but this love and other things are bitter first and then sweet? Don''t be disheartened. When Ji Yang comes back this time, you will boldly tell her that if she doesn''t agree, you can carry her back by force, won''t you? " Mousse is silent. What''s the idea? In the mind idea just fell, Leng Jiao couldn''t help but open her mouth: "that can''t do, you can''t bully girls, break the law." Chapter 1564 When burning speechless: "carry your girlfriend what law?" "In a word, your method won''t work. Change it." Lu Jingchen raised his eyes and looked at mu Siyin: "Yinyin, when can she come back? Tell me the truth. I''m your cousin. You can''t cheat me." Lu Jingchen is really worried after waiting for so many days. Seeing that the wedding of Mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu is coming, Ji Yang still hasn''t come back. He''s worried that she might encounter any trouble, but he can''t get in touch with her. Musi Yin was helpless: "didn''t I tell you? Yangyang will come back. She said that if she can''t come back to Kyoto, she will go directly to Xiaguo. Just follow us tomorrow. " "Didn''t you lie to me?" "You are my cousin, and I will lie to you?" Lu Jingchen was very satisfied with this answer. He nodded and said, "OK, if I can get her back, I''ll treat you to a wedding wine, too." Mouseyin immediately laughs. I''ve drunk too much wine. What I said is very arrogant, huh? However, self-confidence is a good thing. I hope he can really chase Yangyang back and marry her as soon as possible. Shi ran raised his hand and patted Lu Jingchen on the shoulder: "brother, this ambition is good. Here, cheers." Without hesitation, Lu Jingchen took the glass and dried it. He had a posture of not getting drunk and not returning. Cold nine Chen see this, eat taste. "Cousin is different? I''m trying to make up my best friend. " Cold nine Chen this not salty not light words a, the atmosphere not from one coagulate. Musi pause for a moment, said with a smile: "Yangyang likes my cousin, and my cousin also likes Yangyang. They like each other, but there are some misunderstandings. Naturally, we have to find a way to help them reconcile." Jian Jian means that he and Xiang Qiuci can''t be compared with Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen. Leng jiuchen sneered: "Xiang Qiuci and I also like each other." This words a, in addition to cold nine Chen oneself, all people on the scene can''t help laughing. Have enough shameless people to say that? Since Leng jiuchen wants to talk about him and Xiang Qiuci in front of everyone tonight, mu Siyin doesn''t want to give him any face any more. Just talk to him clearly. "Like each other? Is you have been extorting, has been taking your identity to force her, but also want her to give you small, cold nine Chen, this is what you call like Cold nine Chen frown: "I only say let her wait for me, didn''t let her do small, is you yourself misinterpret my meaning, blame me?" Museyin immediately said, "you mean that, don''t you admit it? You are engaged to Meining, and you have to imprison her. What is it to make her a little girl Leng jiuchen narrowed his eyes, and his whole breath was colder: "Meining and I have no real name, I also said that we will give her what she wants, tell me where she is now, what she wants is right and proper, I will give it to her now." Leng jiuchen naturally knows why Xiang Qiuci ran away from him. At that time, he couldn''t give it to her. Now, he can give it to her! As long as she wants, he will give it. If she doesn''t want it, he will give it! After listening to this, mu Siyin shook her head: "give it to her now? What about Meining? What do you want her to do? " "She will meet her own happiness in the future." Leng jiuchen''s words were heartless enough, but they also showed his determination. In any case, he would not marry Meining, otherwise, he would not fight a cold war with the president now. Chapter 1565 Mouseyin sighed helplessly: "why did you get engaged to Meining at the beginning?" This matter, is cold nine Chen most don''t want to mention. If it was someone else, he would have looked at it coldly. But the other side is mu Siyin, so it''s another matter. Even if he sweeps it, the northern region will definitely double it right away. "You should know the reason. Since you know, why do you ask?" Yes, museyin knows that when the president forced him to marry Meining, he was not full of wings, so he had to resign to the presidency. But now it''s different. In politics, even the president can''t do anything about him. That''s why the two sides have been deadlocked. "Since you chose the benefits Meining brought to you, you should be responsible for Meining and stop correcting Qiuci." "She''s my person, I don''t care. Pester her, pester who? As for Meining, I will make it up to her. " Cold nine Chen this words a, public feel he is incorrigible only. Museyin laughed sarcastically: "who are you? After all, you just take her as a stand in to satisfy your own heartache and regret. Leng jiuchen, you don''t love her at all. In this case, let her go. It''s good for you, Meining and Qiuci. " Leng jiuchen listens to this. Leng Er, whose face is like ice, holds his big hands tightly, and his sharp eyes are like knives scraping on mu Siyin''s body. Yue Qiu porcelain is the joy of Leng jiuchen when he was young, and it is also an indelible pain in his heart. Since Yue Qiu porcelain passed away, no one mentioned it in front of him, because he didn''t like it and didn''t like anyone to mention it. Even though he has been unwilling to marry Meining, the president''s wife still thinks that he can''t do it because he can''t let go of Qiuci. She doesn''t think about other people at all. It is conceivable that Yueqiu porcelain is very important in his mind, But now he was told by museyin in front of the public, and his heart turned upside down. "What I want now is Xiang Qiuci." Don''t know how long, cold nine Chen stiff voice. "Let her come out and see me." He followed. Museyin''s attitude is still firm, "I don''t know where she is now." Leng jiuchen''s eyes suddenly cold, staring at Mu Si''s voice is dark and unclear. If it''s someone else, he will be scared by his cold eyes, but museyin is not afraid of him. He snorted and took his eyes as air. When the north region is very helpless light sigh tone, looking at cold nine Chen: "we really don''t know where she is now." Leng jiuchen stopped for a moment, and suddenly sneered: "I will find her..." Even if he digs three feet, he will find out Xiang Qiuci!! Once again, museyin was very angry. "So what if you find her? Now people all over the country think that you and Meining are a couple. If you and Meining quit marriage and stay with her, what do you want people to think of her? How can she be alone? " Mu Si Yin really wants to slap Leng jiuchen in the face and wake him up. Let him have a look. What absurd things are they doing? For the sake of his own selfish desire, regardless of the feelings of others at all, it''s really selfish for him to do whatever he likes!! Leng jiuchen coldly hooked his lips: "these are my and her things, you don''t have to worry." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Leng jiuchen half narrowed his eyes and looked at Shi Beiyu: "if you know where she is, help me tell her that she can escape for a while, but not for a lifetime. If she dares to have an affair with other men, I will never show mercy!" Chapter 1566 When the northern region slightly pick eyebrows. Mousse laughed angrily. "What right do you have to ask her that?" Leng jiuchen is still overbearing, sneer, that is a rightful: "with me... Is her man!" Mu Si Yin listen to this, have a kind of cold nine Chen blow out of impulse. When the northern region natural know that museyin was cold nine Chen gas to rage, raised his hand gently patted her shoulder, said: "don''t pay attention to him, you don''t hear anything." Musi is speechless. She is so angry that she can''t pretend to hear it? At this time, lying on the table with a drunken face, Lu Jingchen raised his finger to Leng jiuchen: "you are so shameless." Although Lu Jingchen drunk, but also roughly heard what meaning, do not want to jump out of such a sentence. He has long felt cold nine Chen very shameless, blatantly forced people. Everyone: "this man is really drunk. However, Leng jiuchen is not angry but laughs: "how many important men are there in front of women?" People are speechless again. If Leng jiuchen''s words are exposed by the state media, they will be boiling all over the country. Leng Jiao frowned: "he''s drunk, and you''re drunk, aren''t you?" Lengjiao abides by the laws of the army, and Leng jiuchen, as the next president, is very angry. Her brother in memory is quite different from what he is now. Cold nine Chen don''t think of however of hold wine cup close a mouthful, light voice way: "joke just." When burning a sigh: "well Jiaojiao, actually ah Jiu is right, but Skye is an exception." Hoskey innocent lying gun, is very speechless stare when burning: "I how the exception?" Shi ran raised his eyebrow: "how is it exceptional? You are more shy than a girl in front of Jiaojiao. The word "shameless" really doesn''t apply to you, but other times are excluded. " Hoskey Leng Jiao is speechless. She looks at Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin and says, "it''s late. I''ll go back to see my grandfather. See you tomorrow afternoon." Museyin nodded: "OK, see you tomorrow afternoon." Leng Jiao see Leng jiuchen now so, in the heart afflicted and angry, don''t want to stay with him more, even huosikai don''t stick. Watching lengjiao get up and leave, Beiyu and museyin go to see hoskay. Hoskey said, "what am I doing? I haven''t had enough. Drink and drink. " Mouseyin''s heart is helpless. Are hoskey and Leng Jiao really heartless? Lu Jingchen is already drunk. Mu Siyin asks people to take him to the guest room. Shi Ran has many tasks. Later, he has to go to the old house to discuss the wedding with his mother and son, so he gets up and leaves. In an instant, Leng jiuchen, Huo Sikai, Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin were left on the wine table. Hoskey looked at the silent three people and sighed helplessly: "ah Jiu, I think a qualified president will not be as willful as you are now. What you are doing is really too much. Ah Yu and I don''t want you to ruin half of your life''s pursuit because of the impulse. Also, I hope you can understand that Xiangqiu porcelain is Xiangqiu porcelain, and it will never become Yueqiu porcelain. " Cold nine Chen is pinching the finger of wine cup to suddenly tighten, then droop the eye, sink a voice way: "I have the discretion." Hoskey had no choice but to shake his head. If only he had a sense of propriety. It seems that they can''t persuade him now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Leng jiuchen has his ambition. He wants to be president and to Qiuci! Chapter 1567 Mu Si Yin stares at Leng Jiu Chen, and she is gnashing her teeth! I really don''t know how many lives Qiuci has fallen. When I meet him, he is such a super changeable and shameless paranoid! "Have you sent the invitation of country Z?" Cold nine Chen suddenly raises an eye, looking at the time north region, the slightest don''t feel a silk of shame for own shameless! When the North domain picked to pick eyebrow tip, nodded: "mmm." Hoskey opened his eyes wide: "country Z? Do you want to send it to dongfangjue? " Shi Beiyu nodded again: "well, at the beginning, if it wasn''t for his help, things wouldn''t be so smooth. I sent an invitation. As for whether or not to come, it depends on his time." Dongfangjue is the indirect savior of museyin. Now they hold a wedding, and they are supposed to give him a share. When hoskey heard this, his eyes lit up: "what about the fox fairy? Will he come? "Ah?" Last time, Huo Sikai didn''t see the legendary Xiaobai Zhenrong. Now, I can''t stop thinking about it. If the fox fairy comes this time, I''ll be sorry¡¤¡¤¡¤ Think about it. Hoskey was so excited that he wanted to jump. When the North domain blinked an eye, if thoughtful way: "this don''t know." After all, fox fairy is not a mortal, which can say see. Hoskey looked disappointed: "well, it seems that this time it''s over again." Museyin said mysteriously, "I didn''t know until the wedding day. Maybe he came on the spur of the moment?" Hoskey excited: "really?" "Well." When the North domain and museyin nodded. Hoskey rubbed his hands and glared at his eyes. "Then I have to think about what questions I asked that day." Leng jiuchen''s eyes narrowed slightly after hearing this Ask questions? All of a sudden, the corner of the lip raises a light almost no evil four. Several people sat and drank for a while, and hoskey got up and left. Cold nine Chen see this, a body reserve cold of get up, and then took out a red envelope from the pocket to put in front of two people: "newly married happy, that day I don''t pass." When the northern region hook lips: "then I''m not polite to accept, you busy your." Now the situation, cold nine Chen do not go, also in reason. Leng jiuchen nodded, then complained to shibeiyu: "you are not righteous at all." When the northern region did not refute, seems to be very helpless sigh. He really owes Leng jiuchen a great favor. When he went to Z country to find dongfangjue for help, it was Leng jiuchen''s middleman who pulled the line. Only this, when the northern region should not hide to autumn porcelain. But Xiang Qiuci is also the best friend of museyin, which is also very difficult for him. "In addition to Xiang Qiuci, I''ll do anything I can to help." Shi Beiyu is very serious. And cold nine Chen listen to this, hum a, turn round to walk a person directly. When the northern region helplessly blinked, looking at museyin: "my attitude is OK?" In order not to make museyin angry, he has completely offended the brother. Mouseyin looked at him with a tangled face: "but he still didn''t give up." "If he can''t find Xiang Qiuci, he won''t give up." It''s time to go north. Mu Siyin frowned: "although, I also think Qiuci should come out and talk with him, but... With his temperament, after seeing Qiuci, he will certainly imprison her. Isn''t that harmful to Qiuci?" When Beiyu raised her hand and touched her head: "we only do what we can, others, look at Providence, look at fate, look at themselves." Chapter 1568 The next day, the sun was shining, the sky was clear, and it was a good day. The summer heat has slowly faded. With the cool autumn breeze, it is very comfortable. People take a special plane to the most romantic seaside wedding venue in Xia. The wedding venue is built on the green lawn on the 35 meter high cliff of the bay. You can enjoy the magnificent beauty of the Bay and the golden ocean. The theme of the venue is pink rose and crystal, creating a romantic and dreamy sea garden. Today''s old man, Shi mu, four little guys, as well as Shi Beiyu''s brother and right-hand man, etc. Old man Lu is in poor health, and musiyin doesn''t want him to go back and forth, but he wants to come, so he has to let his father and mother accompany him all the time. At the hotel, 3 p.m. local time. At that time, Beiyu first asked people to arrange hotel rest for the elderly and elders, and then took mu Siyin and a group of young partners to visit the wedding site and the seaside scenery. People have been designing and dressing up for a long time in the wedding venue. The island century wedding with dream as the theme has a huge battle. Because the wedding time is set at 12 o''clock tomorrow noon, hundreds of thousands of roses are not decorated immediately. They only design the shape and frame. The team of Florists will dress up the flowers as soon as possible. "Wow, is that frame the two of you?" As soon as she got to the lawn, Leng Jiao pointed to the two tall frames in front of her. The frame shape is a picture of a man and a woman kissing. If you look at it carefully, it''s very similar to the body shape of Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin. Although there is no rose embellishment, it still looks amazing and gorgeous with the endless sea as the background. Although this wedding did not invite too many guests, but the venue, when the northern region also took a lot of thought, every corner is required to be exquisite, so as to present the most perfect side in front of you. After listening to Leng Jiao''s words, hoskay stood in the same place, raised his hand and touched his chin. Thoughtfully, he said: "ah Yu is really powerful. Pet. Wife? But is that too extravagant? Hundreds of thousands of roses? " Two weddings, spend a lot of money, the big guy is haoha? When the northern region listen to this, proud of the hook lips: "marriage once, naturally to some extravagance." Hoskey shook his head. Leng Jiao suddenly said, "the scenery here is beautiful. I''ll get married here in the future." Huo Sikai immediately forbids the birth to dare not say a word, as if really afraid Leng Jiao wants to pull him to hold the wedding ceremony. Lu Jingchen, who has been observing the venue, listened to lengjiao''s words and said, "well, it''s really beautiful here." Beautiful as fairyland, let him a big man can''t stop thinking of getting married here. After hearing what they said, Shi ran patted Huo Sikai with one hand and Lu Jingchen with the other: "you two, come on, we''ll do it here. It''s so commemorative, isn''t it?" Hoskey gave a dry cough, raised his hand, stroked Shiran''s hand away, and muttered in a low voice, "if you want to urge Jingchen, urge me to do something." Listening to this, museyin shakes her head helplessly. Hoskey doesn''t give advice at ordinary times, but why is she so resistant to lengjiao? Leng Jiao listened to hoskey''s words, and her eyes crossed an imperceptible loss. But soon, she hooked her lips and walked to the bay: "when the sun is setting, it will be more beautiful here." Looking at lengjiao''s back, Shi ran said to hoskay, "if you go on like this, don''t regret it later." Chapter 1569 Hoskey hesitated: "I, what do I regret?" Shi ran snorted: "Jiaojiao has been chasing you for so long, and you are still so reluctant. Don''t cry when she changes her love." Hoskey said, "if only she had been moved." In fact, I think Jiaojiao is tired of chasing you every day. If I give up early, I hope she can empathize with you as soon as possible Hoskey From the experience of museyin, if one day, Leng Jiaozhen''s empathy, hoskey may really cry. But he doesn''t understand what I''m telling him now. Let him go on. When Beiyu and museyin stayed in the wedding venue for a period of time, they went to the hotel to receive the guests. There is a reception dinner tonight, most of the guests will arrive this afternoon. The hotel is full of beautiful flowers and wine. Lu Jingchen sat in the corner and looked at the time, his heart impatient. I don''t know when Ji Yang will come. Take out the mobile phone to Ji Yang dial in the past, is still off, he is angry straight want to throw out the mobile phone. Seeing that museyin was finally free, he went to pull museyin aside and whispered: "Yinyin, when will Jiyang arrive? Did she tell you? " Musiyin blinked, looked at the time and said, "it''s still early. Don''t worry, wait." Lu Jingchen When the northern region and museyin wedding, did not disclose the information in advance, afraid of is some people uninvited. But even if it is kept secret, there are still some uninvited people this afternoon, including the wives and ladies of the official families in Kyoto, and the business partners. In a word, they are all dignified. Since they are here, they can''t be turned away, can they? Shortly after 6 o''clock, Lu Jingchen saw that Mrs. Bai and Bai ruoya were also here? For a moment, he stepped over his face with his body sideways, his eyebrows suddenly deep. He didn''t understand how Shiran and hoskey put them in? This Bai ruoya is really Haunted! Museyin and shibeiyu naturally saw it, but the visitors were guests. As soon as Mrs. Bai and Bai ruoya came in, she came to say hello to shibeiyu museyin and said sorry. They came uninvited and so on. Let Musi sound heart is helpless. In fact, the reason why hoskey and Shi ran let them in was just because of Bai Xinchun''s face. Bai Xinchun is a dignified figure in politics anyway. Since people have come all the way here, it''s impossible not to invite them. "Mrs. Bai, you and Miss Bai must be tired after coming so far. There are snacks and all kinds of drinks there. Please help yourself first. Don''t be rude." In the face of female guests, when the northern region will stand in musiyin side, let her do the main force. What''s more, Bai ruoya is very annoying. He doesn''t want to talk to them, so mu Siyin has to let them help themselves first. Mrs. Bai nodded with a smile: "well, you are busy first." As they walked away, museyin sighed softly: "this Bai ruoya is really speechless." At that time, Beiyu has already asked people to investigate that Bai ruoya deliberately designed the hero to save the beauty that night. However, the wedding has arrived, so they put the matter down and didn''t make a public announcement. When the wedding is over, they will tell Lu Jingchen. At present, let Bai ruoya do it for two days. Chapter 1570 Mrs. Bai and Bai ruoya went to the snack area, looking at the guests from time to time. Bai ruoya was a little complacent and said: "Li peini, that fool, still laughed at us for not receiving the invitation. Hum, they don''t have the same. Now, we don''t have the invitation, are we still here?" Bai ruoya and Li peini are always on the wrong side. When they find a chance, they want to satirize people. Mrs. Bai didn''t like the Li family either. She snorted: "no matter what they are, those who can come to the wedding are all dignified. We can squeeze in to prove that the family still takes our Bai family seriously. However, Xiaoya, we''re here to attend the wedding. When you meet the Lu family, you don''t have to correct it. It''s confusing and makes people laugh. Do you know? " Bai ruoya immediately twisted her eyebrows: "Mom, what do you mean I can''t fix it? Where do I have it? " "Well, well, you don''t, you don''t. just say hello politely when you see people. Don''t lose face to your father." Mrs. Bai really feels that she can''t afford to lose people. If she makes any jokes at the wedding this time, it''s small to be reprimanded by Bai Xinchun and big to lose Bai''s face. Bai ruoya holds her hands and bites her teeth with hatred. Then she starts to sweep Lu Jingchen''s figure with a pair of eyes. It''s said that Ji Yang hasn''t been in Kyoto recently, so she''s going to carry out any tasks. While she''s away, she must find a chance to brush her sense of existence in front of Lu Jingchen. After all, they are now the most "intimate" people. Lu Jingchen was upset because of Ji Yang''s tardiness. He didn''t expect Ji Yang to come, instead, he waited for Bai ruoya, whom he didn''t want to see. So, in order not to meet Bai ruoya, he specially changed a place to hide. Then, he took out his mobile phone and called Ji Yang again. Originally, he didn''t report any hope. How could he think that this time the phone was through?! - Ji Yang''s secret operation went smoothly this time. After arriving at the isolated island mentioned by Wang Zheng, the party went to find the place where he hid and monitored. Because the time interval is too long, and Wang Zheng just said a general location, so he wasted some time looking for monitoring. After finding it, Jiyang copies the contents of the monitoring into a USB flash disk for the first time to prevent loss. Leaving the island and boarding the helicopter, she watched the contents of the surveillance again. It was the transaction video of that night. At that moment, her heart "bang" fell to the ground. With these, long Qi has been convicted. If the evidence is submitted to the police station, the police can try their best to arrest Long Qi and the relevant personnel in the video. When he arrived in country e, his colleagues flew back to Kyoto with the evidence, while Ji Yang himself flew to the country of Xia to attend the wedding of museyin and shibeiyu. Because country e and country Xia are far away from each other, it is already seven o''clock late when they arrive at their destination. Off the phone, just took out the phone, a familiar number will call in. Her heart a tight, subconsciously hold the mobile phone, staring at the screen, dazed. Until the vibration stopped and the screen went black, she took a deep breath and put her cell phone in her pocket. At the moment of raising her eyes, a white figure flashed through the crowd. She was shocked, stunned and caught up with her- However, when she ran past, there was no familiar figure. She frowned and doubted. Just now, she should not be wrong. The figure should be Qiuci¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1571 Since leaving China, Xiang Qiuci has always been in a state of seclusion. They have never met each other, let alone contacted each other. At a glance, although I didn''t see my face clearly, my tall and slender figure and unique elegant temperament are really like Xiang Qiuci. She frowned and looked for it again, but it still didn''t. She was suspicious. Was she wrong? Or... Is Qiuci also here to attend yinyinhe''s wedding? Just thinking, the mobile phone in her pocket rings again. She takes back her mind and takes out her mobile phone to have a look. It''s still Lu Jingchen. She was very helpless to breathe, pressed the silence, put up out of the airport. According to the address given by museyin, it will be 20 minutes by taxi. The reception banquet will start in ten minutes. When Ji Yang arrives, there is no one at the entrance of the banquet. Shi ran and hoskay, who had been received at the entrance of the venue before, were no longer visible, while several bodyguards in black were left behind, standing like zombies at the entrance of the venue. Ji Yang bought the wedding dress for museyin''s wedding. She asked someone to bring it, but she didn''t know where it was. At the moment, she is only wearing a clean and tidy camouflage clothes, a head of broken hair, fresh and casual, walking around with wind, how to see how cool, cool people can''t move their eyes. It is reasonable to say that to attend such a banquet, the girls are all dressed up exquisitely, dazzling and glittering. There is no such thing as Ji Yang''s camouflage and plain face. Ji Yang stepped closer, looked at the big sign next to the venue, which said "please show me the invitation card for admission" and blinked. She came to the bodyguard, just a forehead, the bodyguard will be like a robot, like the son low head mouth: "welcome Miss Ji." Ji Yang Leng for a while, and then very fast reaction, there is no nonsense nodded: "thank you." I think it''s Yinyin. They said hello in advance. Step into the venue, everywhere bright lights, beautiful and gorgeous, as if into a fairy tale world like children''s dream. She swept all the well-dressed men and women in the meeting hall, looked down at her clothes, and sighed helplessly. To be honest, sometimes she forgets that she is a girl. Sure enough, she walked inside again. All the men and women, young and old, looked at her with a strange look. They didn''t seem to understand how she dressed like this on such an occasion? Sometimes it''s not just that I''m not beautiful, but that I don''t respect the master''s family. Ji Yang ignored the surrounding eyes and wanted to make a phone call to Mu Siyin. However, he gave up the idea that she must be very busy tonight and planned to find out by herself. Anyway, she must be at the party. No matter where she went, there were all kinds of strange eyes sweeping towards her. At first, she could pretend not to see it, but more and more, she was a little uncomfortable and thought that maybe she should change her clothes and come back. Just at this time, a shadow stopped in front of her- "Who did I think it was? I''m a little familiar. When I look closer, it turns out that it''s Miss Ji? " Bai ruoya has been looking for Lu Jingchen, but she just can''t find it, which makes her angry. When she met a well-known official lady, she heard a commotion around her. She seemed to be looking in the same direction. She followed the people''s eyes and saw that it was Ji Yang? At the first sight of Ji Yang, a sense of crisis rose out of control. At the second glance, she instantly mocked her lips. Sometimes, she really didn''t understand what Lu Jingchen liked about Ji Yang, who was not a little feminine. Chapter 1572 Look at this. How could you wear camouflage on such an important occasion? Doesn''t she know what she''s doing here tonight? Can''t she see the strange eyes of the people around her? But it''s good. In this way, Jingchen can see who is suitable to be the young lady of the Lu family. Ji Yang didn''t expect to see Bai ruoya here, because she had heard mu Siyin say that the number of people invited to the wedding was limited, and they were all close relatives and friends. It seems that Bai family is not invited, but now, Bai ruoya appears in front of her. When the northern region and let people send an invitation to the White House, or the White House cheeky uninvited? "Miss Bai... Why are you here?" Ji Yang''s face is puzzled. In a word, Bai ruoya''s face suddenly froze, but for a moment, he recovered as usual. "When the young master and miss Mu hold a wedding, we will naturally come to send gifts and blessings." Bai ruoya has the expression that I should have come. Ji Yang thoughtfully Oh a: "you are uninvited?" Instant, white if elegant want to curse! This season, which pot is really not open, which pot! Some people know about Bai ruoya and Lu Jingchen, Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang. At this time, Bai ruoya and Ji Yang face-to-face, both secretly staring at the situation of the two people. Ji Yang''s words angered Bai ruoya, but because at the banquet, Bai ruoya couldn''t get angry, so she bit her teeth and said in a strange way: "since we are here, we are invited to come in naturally. But it''s you who dress like this. Tut Tut, Miss Ji doesn''t understand the upper class rules, or does she think she is so beautiful?" Ji Yang listened to this, not angry but smile: "just a suit of clothes, too urgent to come, no time to change, I think Yinyin should not mind." Bai ruoya looked contemptuous: "even if the time is urgent, you should know what kind of occasion to wear what kind of clothes?" "It doesn''t matter what kind of clothes she wears. I''ll be happy as long as she comes." Suddenly, the clear and powerful voice of museyin came from behind them. Bai ruoya was suddenly stiff. Ji Yang turns around with a happy face, and then he sees a water blue gorgeous dress of museyin coming. She was accompanied by Shi Beiyu, Shi ran, Huo Sikai and others in Western-style clothes. She specially took a look at Lu Jingchen and didn''t seem to see him. Museyin saw Ji Yang and went forward with joy: "Yang Yang, you''ve finally arrived. Let''s wait." Ji Yang had no choice but to laugh: "it''s already the fastest flight." "Fortunately, the dinner is just about to start. It''s neither too early nor too late." Shi ran came over and joked. Then he said, "this dress is so bright that Jingchen can''t move his eyes." Obviously, they also heard what Bai ruoya said just now. When Bai ruoya heard this, she was embarrassed. Although she was angry, she dared not to speak. Museyin also knew who Bai ruoya was. She was lazy enough to talk to her, so she said, "Yeah, cool, cool. My cousin is going crazy. I''ll take you to see him first." Mu Si Yin said, pulling Ji Yang to leave, completely ignoring Bai ruoya. Museyin doesn''t like Bai ruoya. She used to give her face on Bai Xinchun''s face, but she doesn''t need to give her face. Therefore, even if she is ignored, Bai ruoya dares not give a fart. Who can let others have the capital to ignore her? Chapter 1573 Looking at museyin dragging Ji Yang away, Bai ruoya has a deep sense of shame. Musin didn''t pay attention to her at all! I really think when I married, I would fly to the branch and become a Phoenix?! Sparrow, sparrow forever! She is so angry! Bai ruoya doesn''t only hate Ji Yang, but also mu Siyin. She even thinks that one day in the future, when Beiyu is tired of looking for mu Siyin, she will be happy. Museyin pulls Ji Yang away. Ji Yang asks in a low voice: "how is Bai ruoya here?" Mu Si Yin gave a low smile: "when people come, they can''t turn them away." Ji Yang knows clearly, it seems that her guess is right. "The party is about to start. You and shibeiyu are busy. Don''t worry about me." Musiyin nodded with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll send you to my cousin first." When Ji Yang heard this, he was a little worried: "Yinyin, I don''t want to see him now." Originally, he was not so angry, but after the incident of Bai ruoya just now, Ji Yang''s depression came out, and he didn''t want to talk to Lu Jingchen any more. Mouseyin said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t you miss him a little? He didn''t talk to baroya tonight. I can testify. " Ji Yang Shi ran tells Lu Jingchen that Bai ruoya has been walking around at the banquet. Looking around, he knows that Bai ruoya should be looking for him, so he hides in a small box and never comes out. Standing by the window and looking at the time, he felt that the party was about to start and he should have gone out. As soon as he turned around, the door was knocked twice. Then, a figure was forced in from outside. He raises an eye to see, that is crammed in, isn''t exactly the Ji Yang that he yearns for? "Man... Central!" Lu Jingchen subconsciously wants to call a man''s wife, but he quickly changes her words. Because museyin told him that Ji Yang didn''t like him to call her manpo. It used to be for fun. Now, since she doesn''t like it, he doesn''t want to make her angry. Ji Yang is speechless. Before he can say hello to Mu Siyin, the door has been closed. The sound insulation effect of the room is very good. Ji Yang stands by the door and looks at Lu Jingchen by the window. For a moment, they are speechless. Or Lu Jingchen first reaction, a little uncomfortable cough, step to her: "this mission smoothly?" Ji Yang''s face light nodded: "well." Lu Jingchen is secretly pleased: "got the evidence of seizing nalongqi?" Ji Yang nodded again. Lu Jingchen was even more happy: "that''s great!" He''s not happy with that dragon seven! "Has a warrant been issued?" Ji Yang shook his head slightly: "not yet, we should submit the evidence, and then unite with other countries to arrest him all over the world." Dragon seven drug trafficking, all over the world, is a headache in many countries. "Well, then... Are you still angry?" Lu Jingchen now wants to ask Ji Yang to forgive himself. Ji Yang''s heart is slightly tight, and his face is no different: "if you mean Bai ruoya, I think I have told you the answer before, and now, we are just ordinary relationship between men and women, don''t let everyone misunderstand." Ji Yang''s trip was poisoned once, even if it was suppressed by Huo Sikai''s medicine, she could feel that the poison was infiltrating into her body day by day, little by little. Chapter 1574 Lu Jingchen knows that Ji Yang is stubborn and will not easily forgive him. But I didn''t expect that her attitude was so firm that she didn''t give him any chance. "Must it be so?" He was unable to speak. Ji Yang sighed and looked at Lu Jingchen faintly: "I have said that we are really only suitable to be ordinary friends." Lu Jingchen felt that his heart was stabbed by Ji Yang again, blood dripping. That''s the feeling of not being able to love and make him crazy! "But I "Isn''t the party about to start? Let''s go out, too. " Ji Yang called Lu Jingchen and didn''t let him go on. Lu Jingchen clenched his big hand and nodded gently: "well." Ji Yang took the lead, Lu Jingchen suddenly stopped her: "if my grandfather asked, can you not tell him... Our real situation." Ji Yang was silent to Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen added: "this time, Yinyin and Ayu have a wedding. He is very happy. I don''t want to make him angry about my business." Ji Yang slightly drooped his eyes and nodded: "good." After that, he went out with his hand in the door. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ When she raised her hand to pull the door, she couldn''t open it! Ji Yang Lu Jingchen saw that Ji Yang had been holding the handrail and didn''t open the door. He thought that she had something else to say to him, so he stood still and waited for her to speak. But after waiting for a while, Ji Yang still didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he twisted the doorknob and pulled it twice. In an instant, he just reacted- "What''s the matter? The door won''t open? " Ji Yang raises his hand and caresses his forehead. It must be yinyinnaizi''s good deed. When Lu Jingchen came forward, Ji Yang moved aside to let Lu Jingchen come. But Lu Jingchen is an old man, and he can''t pull him away. For a moment, Lu Jingchen couldn''t help thinking that Yinyin was really his cousin, so she made a world for him. He was moved to tears, OK? Ji Yang sees that Lu Jingchen can''t open it, so he takes out his mobile phone to call musiyin, but no one answers. I don''t know if it''s the beginning of the party, inconvenient or not on purpose. Lu Jingchen said: "Yinyin, she... Is also for our good. There are fruit drinks and snacks here. You can have some when you are hungry." Ji Yang sighed and nodded slightly: "well, I''ll have a rest for a while. You can help yourself." In the face of Lu Jingchen, it''s too embarrassing and uncomfortable. It''s better to close your eyes and pretend to sleep. As the saying goes, if you can''t see, it''s better to be clean? At the banquet that has already started outside, shibeiyu and museyin are receiving the blessings of their relatives and friends. When all the guests are seated, Lu''s mother looks left and right. She doesn''t see Ji Yang coming, and Lu Jingchen is gone. Mr. Lu was talking about them just now. I called Lu Jingchen, but no one answered, so I had to find mu Siyin. "Yinyin? Didn''t you say Yangyang would arrive tonight? At this time, why didn''t you see anyone? And why is Jingchen gone? " Looking at Lu Mu with a worried face, mu Siyin smiles mysteriously, pulls Lu Mu aside and whispers: "Yang Yang has already arrived. She and my cousin are cultivating a relationship now. Don''t worry, you have dinner first." For a moment, Lu Mu opened her mouth in amazement. Ba, pause for a moment, then raised her hand to cover the corner of her smiling mouth and nodded repeatedly: "OK, OK, then I''m relieved." In fact, the idea of locking the two together came from Shi ran. Musiyin thought it was good, so she took it. I hope they can communicate well, and it''s better to have a further breakthrough, hehe. Chapter 1575 However, if you let museyin know that they managed to give Lu Jingchen a chance, Ji Yang would be sleeping in the past, and Lu Jingchen really thought that Ji Yang was too tired to sleep, so he would keep watch and do nothing, and he would be spitting blood! The party was full of people. Almost all the people who attended the wedding tomorrow arrived tonight, except for a few. For example, Yue Xiang, the father of Mu Siyin, will come tomorrow. There is no special program for tonight''s banquet. All the special programs are arranged for tomorrow and tomorrow night. After all, all the energy is put on tomorrow. We should have a good rest and keep our energy. When old man and old man Lu got old, they went upstairs to have a rest early. When the mother to take care of a few small guys, also early back to the room. As time goes by, there are fewer and fewer people at the party. Bai ruoya swept a circle again, still didn''t see Lu Jingchen''s figure, and also didn''t have Ji Yang''s! She had to admit that they must have gone for a tryst. In an instant, she was mad! Mrs. Bai is also tired. She wants to go upstairs for a long time, but Bai ruoya insists on staying for a while. She says that it''s too early to go back to her room. Seeing that it''s nearly ten o''clock, but Bai ruoya doesn''t mean to leave yet. Mrs. Bai has no choice but to say, "Xiaoya, it''s ten o''clock. Everyone goes back to the room. Let''s go back, too." Bai ruoya is not willing to bite her teeth and get up. She spits out: "come back!" After that, I stamped my foot and left in a rage! Tonight is so different from what she imagined that she didn''t even see Lu Jingchen''s face! He must have been deliberately hiding from her! When the figures of Bai ruoya and Mrs. Bai disappear from the banquet, Shi ran and others sitting in the corner can''t help shaking their heads, "this Bai ruoya is really a tosser." Hoskay laughed: "I thought it would be a flower of Jieyu, but I didn''t think it was a poisonous lotus." Lu Jingchen had a crush on Bai ruoya, but he thought she was gentle and obedient. As a result, she pretended to be so. Mouseyin hooked her lips: "let her have another two days. When we go back to Kyoto this time, we''ll have a good account with her." Hearing this, Shi ran thought of Bai ruoya''s calculation of Lu Jingchen in the bar. He shook his head in disgust: "women are really terrible." As soon as his voice fell, mouseyin and lengjiao aimed at him. Instantly, he said with a dry smile, "no, I mean, a woman like Bai ruoya is really terrible." Museyin snorted: "it''s too late, otherwise, open the door and let my cousin and Yangyang come out." When burning tut A: "come out what?"? Only when a man and a woman are in the same room can we cultivate feelings. Wait a little longer. " Museyin thought and nodded. Hoskey has been waiting for any surprise tonight, but at this point, the surprise he wants to see hasn''t come yet. It''s estimated that it''s out of the question. "I don''t think dongfangjue will come. Let''s go back to our room and wash and sleep as soon as possible." When the northern region enigmatic smile: "still early ¡¤" Hoskey was just about to ask for a clear answer when a voice came from the door of the meeting hall: "I said it''s too late for you to admit it! Look, all the people are gone, there is no delicious food! As long as I knew, my highness would not wait for you to come! " When Beiyu and museyin listen to this, instant smile. It''s food, Xiaobai. That''s right¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1576 Hoskey and others were stunned, and then Qi Qi looked up. On the channel of the meeting hall, three figures slowly burst into people''s eyes, two men and one woman, with outstanding temperament and amazing appearance. Especially that walk in the front, a silver hair blue eyes youth, the United States as the birth of Dixian. Oh, no, it should be said that he is immortal. There were not many people present except Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin who had seen Xiaobai. Even dongfangjue and ye qianxia were only seen on the big screen. Nowadays, real people are more amazing than TV! At the same time, Beiyu and musiyin get up and step towards the three. When Xiaobai saw Beiyu and museyin, he said with a smile, "how about it? Is it a surprise to see your highness Musiyin nodded with a smile: "well, it''s amazing." "Just a surprise! However, your highness is so hungry that you are not surprised at all. " Xiaobai stretched his head and looked around, with a sad face. When the North domain helpless shook his head, said with a smile: "rest assured, there must be a surprise." Museyin has long said to invite Xiaobai to a banquet. Now that she has sent an invitation to dongfangjue, she naturally makes people ready all the time. "Xiaobai, can you keep a little image? Don''t just eat, will you? " Wearing a white dress, ye qianxia is helpless to open her mouth. This fox has no consciousness of fox fairy. Dongfangjue also very despised lost two words: "shame." Xiaobai looked at dongfangjue with an unconvinced face: "Your Highness is not a human being. Who are you going to lose?" Dongfangjue calmly changed his words: "lose the fox." Xiaobai When Beiyu came forward with a smile, his voice naturally and politely said to Dongfang Jue: "I think he is a real person, unrestrained, free and easy." Xiaobai heard this, as if to see a confidant, narcissistic and happy nod: "or you have eyes!" Mouseyin laughs, Xiaobai''s narcissistic and greedy skills, she has already experienced, really as always. Dongfangjue is speechless. With a helpless face, ye qianxia takes out an exquisite gift box and presents it to them. He says with a smile: "happy wedding. I wish you happiness from the beginning to the end of your life." It''s the first time that mu Siyin meets ye qianxia herself. Although she has seen countless beautiful women, her appearance is not bad, and she has known that ye qianxia has fallen in love with her country for a long time, at the moment, she has to admit that ye qianxia is as beautiful as the brightest and most beautiful moon in the night sky. "Thank you." Museyin takes it with a smile on her face, and looks at ye qianxia in amazement without any embarrassment. Ye qianxia is a few years older than musiyin. Seeing that musiyin is so frank and lovely, she can''t help laughing: "I can''t believe that such a beautiful fairy is the mother of four children." Before listening to Shi Beiyu''s love experience with musiyin, ye qianxia was moved by the fact that musiyin sacrificed herself for her four children, so she didn''t like it when she saw it. Mouseyin a little embarrassed cough cough cough: "in fact, I am not small." One side of the little white greedy can''t, heard the murmur of musiyin, directed at ye qianxia way: "sister Xia, you don''t tease the fairy, don''t forget, your two are talking about love." Ye qianxia''s mouth is straight. Although the little sun and the little moon are precocious than other children, their farts are bigger. What kind of love do they fall in? This Xiaobai is really in need of beating! Chapter 1577 Dongfangjue is also speechless to Xiaobai. He looks at him menacingly: "don''t mention love again in the future!" Little sun and little moon are also seven years old this year. They are precocious, young and know everything. Sometimes Xiaobai likes to tease little sun. He always asks if he talks about his girlfriend at school, if he is chased by girls, or if he wants to pursue what he likes. For this reason, dongfangjue has warned him many times. When Beiyu and museyin laugh, Xiaobai is so interesting. Xiao Bai is used to being threatened by dongfangjue, so he won''t be afraid of him. He snorted: "are you serious? It''s boring. " After that, he looked at mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu in a twinkling of an eye: "there should be a lot of delicious food for such a big wedding?" He came here today with a clear goal, that is, to eat, drink and eat! And hoskey and others are also surprised by the arrival of Xiaobai and Dongfang Jue ye qianxia. Huo Sikai always wanted to see the fox fairy. Looking at it from a distance, he felt that Xiaobai was haunted by Xianze and wanted to be worshipped. "Come, come, the fox fairy is really coming. Let''s go and have a look at the legendary fox fairy!" Voice down, people have a gust of wind to meet up. As soon as Xiaobai twisted his face, he saw a figure running towards him. Then his eyes glared at him, looking up, down, left and right. He holds the arm, a pair of immortal posture of looking at a face excited huosikai way: "have not seen fox fairy?" Hoskey nodded: "mm-hmm, for the first time, fox fairy, are you not an adult?" Hoskey thinks that xiaobaimei is beautiful and handsome, but it looks tender. Xiaobai heard this, immediately raised his chin haughtily snorted: "does your highness look like a minor?" Hoskey said with a straight smile: "it looks a bit like it." Xiao Bai curled his lips and solemnly said, "my highness is an adult. Oh, no, he is an adult fox. You can easily be transformed at any age. Do you understand me?" Hoskey was even more surprised at this. It''s like listening to a fairy tale. One side of the Mu Si Yin see Huo Sikai Leng Leng look, said with a smile: "well, now little fox is hungry, want to eat, let''s sit down first." Xiaobai listened to this and nodded. Then he looked at mousse and said, "where is your highness small? My highness is older than you, isn''t he? " "Well, you''re not small, are you hungry? I''ll have someone serve. " Most people know the earth shaking love story of the Oriental couple in Z country. After all, they are famous public figures. And lengjiao when burning a few people get to know each other, we went to the box to re-enter. Xiaobai still goes his own way. He doesn''t feel soft at all when he sees the food. He doesn''t care about his image at all. Hoskey and others are surprised and can''t react for a long time. I don''t understand how an immortal boy can become a foodie in an instant? For Xiaobai, the most nostalgic thing is the delicious food in the world. He is never tired of eating. Therefore, when he comes across what he likes, he just eats and drinks. He doesn''t care whether he is a fairy or not. They are warmly entertaining dongfangjue, but Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang, who are still locked up, seem to have been completely forgotten. At first, Ji Yang was afraid of embarrassment in the face of Lu Jingchen, so he closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. Maybe he was too tired in the recent week and dressed up, so he really went to sleep. Chapter 1578 Lu Jingchen heart trembles, almost to compromise from the quarter central. Just, the moment that Ji Yang hugs him tightly, let him very clear aware her temperature, scald very abnormal. At that moment, those dirty thoughts in my heart suddenly subsided. "Granny, hold on, I''ll call Skye, you''re sick..." Lu Jingchen said, to touch the mobile phone, but Ji Yang now seems to be unable to understand what he said, even reached out to pick up his clothes, let him excited at the same time, but also in the heart of bitterness. This woman is a real torment. Fortunately, his perseverance is firm enough. Under the constant harassment of Ji Yang, he takes out his mobile phone and dials it to hoskey. But after calling again, there was no answer. He was worried: "they don''t really forget me and my husband, do they?" After that, I dialed it again. Fortunately, the call finally got through- "How''s it going? brother? How was your conversation with officer Ji? " Lu Jingchen was speechless: "how about what? Come on, she''s sick. She''s burning a lot! " Huo Sikai listen to this, heart fiercely jump, "burn badly?" "Well, I''m out of my mind. Hurry up." Hoskey finally realized that something was wrong. He knew the poison in Ji Yang''s body. The initial symptom of poison was fever. He frowned, and his tone became serious: "OK, I''ll be right there." Here, as soon as the banquet was over, they sent dongfangjue three people upstairs. They planned to see Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang. Unexpectedly, Lu Jingchen called. Listening to hoskey''s wrong tone, mu Siyin frowned and said, "what''s the matter? What happened? " Hoskey helpless: "Ji Yang seems a little uncomfortable, I have to hurry to have a look." When burning imagination a little too, ah a voice: "can''t be... Play too intense?" All of you Hoskey really wants to take a hammer to hit Shihuo''s head twice! "What else do you play when you have problems?" Others don''t know Ji Yang''s physical condition, but he knows that Ji Yang will never have that kind of relationship with Lu Jingchen now. At most, pull your hands and kiss. As soon as mu Siyin heard it, she was also worried: "let''s hurry to have a look." When a crowd rushed to open the door, the indoor picture was very hot. Lu Jingchen, who was forced to be held by Ji Yang, was embarrassed. Gu had to be kind and said to Huo Sikai, "Sikai, come and have a look at her. I think she is very abnormal." At first, Lu Jingchen thought that Ji Yang was confused, but later, he always felt that Ji Yang had taken that kind of medicine, because she was really abnormal tonight. With Ji Yang''s normal temperament, even if he has a high fever, he won''t attack him like this? Hoskey nodded his head and immediately went to help pull Ji Yang away from Lu Jingchen. Then he pressed her wrist and frowned. Ji Yang''s pulse is in a mess, and his breath is rampant. If it goes on like this, it''s very dangerous. "What''s the matter? Is she... " "My medicine box is in the room. Get her up first." Huo Sikai didn''t wait for Lu Jingchen to finish his speech, then he spoke with a serious face. Looking at this, Lu did not dare to ask more about the delay. He picked Ji Yang up and went upstairs. Mu Si Yin several people also aware of the abnormal season central, but now is not the time to ask, had to go upstairs together. Chapter 1579 When Lu Jingchen reaches hoskey''s room with Ji Yang in his arms, the temperature on Ji Yang''s body seems to fade, which is not as burning as before. But Ji Yang''s expression is extremely painful. His hands tightly grasp Lu Jingchen''s arm, and his face is a little twisted. Museyin can''t help saying, "Skye, what''s wrong with Yangyang?" Help Ji Yang hide so long, Huo Sikai heart has been uneasy, since today we all see her so abnormal, again hide, I''m afraid also can''t hide. Lu Jingchen''s heart is also extremely suspicious: "she is not in the kind of drug abuse?" Combined with the reaction before Ji Yang, Lu Jingchen once again felt that Ji Yang had taken the medicine. However, hoskey''s next words shocked him! Hoskey hesitated for a moment. He took out his medicine box and injected Ji Yang with a dose of liquid medicine. When Ji Yang''s expression improved, he gasped: "in fact, she was poisoned." "What?" Everyone was shocked! Especially Lu Jingchen, the whole person suddenly silly. Ji Yang is poisoned? He didn''t even know it?! Huo Sikai said helplessly: "the poison in her is developed by the people of Longqi. It''s extremely overbearing and intractable. I haven''t developed an antidote yet." "Then why didn''t you tell me?" Lu Jingchen looked back at hoskey with a stiff body. "I want to tell you, but she won''t let me, no one will. I can''t break my promise." At that moment, Lu Jingchen wanted to die! He kept saying that he liked her and wanted to protect her, but he didn''t know that her body had such a big problem? What an asshole he is! But the poison in Ji Yang''s body was produced by Long Qi. He wanted to kill him immediately! "So... Now what? Is it difficult to develop antidotes? " Mouseyin frowned and asked. Although Huo Sikai''s medical skills are superb, the medical team of Long Qi is full of talents, and they are all experts in drug research. Rao is him, and it takes some time and effort. "Well." When hoskey nodded, everyone was silent for a moment. If hoskey says it''s difficult, it''s really difficult, and it''s not generally difficult. "So... If it doesn''t work out, what will happen to her?" Up to now, hoskey has no need to hide, truthfully said: "every time the poison is poisoned, her internal organs will be damaged, over time, the toxin will completely penetrate into the internal organs, until it is exhausted and died." Everyone was shocked! How also didn''t expect Ji Yang unexpectedly in such thorny poison? "Then what? How can I save her? " Lu Jingchen was in a panic. Huo Sikai sighed: "in fact, this poison is specially developed by Longqi in order to contain her. As long as she... Obeys Longqi''s will and combines with him, this poison will naturally be solved." Lu Jingchen heard this, first shocked, and then angry face is blue! "Dragon seven!" He gritted his teeth! What a mean and shameless man! "How long can you develop an antidote? Are you sure? " Hoskey frowned: "there are a few things that I haven''t worked out, so it may take some time." Mu Si Yin listens to this, the eyebrow heart wrinkles deeper, suddenly, her in front of a bright: "Xiaobai is now in, or, we go to him to help have a look?" Her life was saved by Xiaobai. Now let him take a look at the unknown drugs. Should there be no problem? Chapter 1580 After museyin said this, hoskey raised his hand and patted his forehead: "yes! Look at my head, why don''t you want to find a shortcut! " Lu Jingchen doubts: "Xiaobai?" Mu Si Yin nodded: "well, the fox fairy who saved me before, he must have a way." Lu Jingchen excited: "really? Where is he now? Is he here? " Hoskey looked at museyin with some Entanglement: "however, will he help me with this favor?" Ask fox fairy for help, do you want to exchange some terms? Museyin thought and said, "I think I will." In musiyin''s opinion, Xiaobai is really good at speaking. "So we''re going to find him now?" Lu can''t wait. Shi Beiyu said, "you wait here. Yinyin and I will have a look first." "Good!" Xiao Bai had enough to eat and drink tonight. He was in a good mood. He went back to his room and was ready to take a massage bath. He didn''t think that the door would be knocked before the bath water was put away. He picked pick handsome eyebrow, not to the door, has guessed who is coming. "If you don''t go back to your room to make out, what are you doing here?" He opened the door, holding his arm, leaning against the door to explore looking at the two people. Musiyin deliberately ignored Xiaobai''s joking words, narrowed her eyes, a little embarrassed smile: "well, we... Want to ask you a favor." Xiaobai listen to this, a little unexpected Oh: "say to listen to." When the northern region will be the focus of the experience of Ji Yang told Xiaobai, Xiaobai touched his chin and nodded: "well, first take me to have a look." Mouseyin looked at him gratefully: "thank you so much. You are the most handsome and loving fox I have ever seen!" Xiaobai likes to be praised by others. After listening to Mu Siyin''s words, he subconsciously says, "am I more handsome than your husband?" Museyin nodded without hesitation: "of course!" Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Xiaobai was happy: "go, just with your words, I have to take good care of your friends." In fact, the problem of Ji Yang is nothing to Xiaobai. To put it simply, it''s a small lift. Of course, with hoskey''s ability, if you give him enough time, I believe he can develop the antidote, but Ji Yang''s current situation is not too optimistic. "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal. I have some nectar here. If you make antidote for her with this, you will get rid of it." Looking at Xiaobai so generous, hoskey was surprised. I didn''t expect that Fox fairy was so easy to talk. "Fox fairy, this antidote..." "Take a pen and I''ll write it to you, but the prescription I use is not the same as yours." When Xiaobai finished writing the prescription, hoskey understood what he meant. Xiaobai''s prescription is Chinese medicine, and what he has been developing is western medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine with the manna given by Xiaobai, boil into medicine, you can cure. Hoskey looked at the prescription and marveled. They were all folk medicinal materials, and they were not very precious. It seems that this manna is also very important. "Fox fairy, where does this nectar come from? Can I collect it? " Xiao Bai said, "this dew bar is actually the dew in the morning, but there is not so much aura in the world. If you can find the sparsely populated collection of the essence of the sun and the moon, it will also be effective for drug induction." Chapter 1581 Hoskey was thrilled to hear this. Then he chased Xiaobai and said, "can I ask some more medical questions? For example, this "Stop, stop, my highness is not a medicine immortal. How to treat those miscellaneous diseases? My highness also has a headache." He always likes to use magic, lingguo, holy water and so on. It''s simple and rude. He really studies prescriptions. He''s really not good at it. All of you Huo Sikai heard this, a face of heartache, he thought it was not easy to meet fox fairy, can ask him more questions. Xiaobai looked at hoskey and patted him on the shoulder: "come on, your medical skills are very rare." "But there''s a lot I don''t understand." Hoskey stares at Xiaobai pitifully. Xiaobai felt that his heart was too soft, so he said, "well, my Royal Highness has sent you a medical book to benefit mankind." After the words were heard, an ancient book came out of thin air. Everyone:! " The fox fairy is the fox fairy. It''s easy to pick things up. Hoskey was so excited that he wanted to jump up! A pair of eyes are staring at the boss, it is incredible to stare at the hands of Xiaobai ancient books. "Well, study hard. Don''t waste your Highness''s kindness." Xiaobai has studied this medical book twice in his spare time. However, he can''t read the dense words, so he has been idle. It''s fate to meet hoskey who is full of medical ethics today. It''s good to send him. Hoskey was so flattered that his eyes were straight when he looked at the medical book. One side of the time, the northern region can''t help but smile: "Skye, don''t thank the fox fairy." The medical books from the medicine immortal Nashun must be extraordinary. When the northern region reminded, hoskey instantly recovered, took the medical book, looking at Xiaobai''s eyes are suffused with a little red heart. "Thank you, fox fairy. I will study hard!" Xiaobai can''t stand it. "Don''t look at your highness with such eyes. He only accepts the worship of girls." All the people laughed in a moment. This little white fox fairy is really humorous. "Well, your highness is going back to bed. What should you do?" Xiaobai then turned around and waved to the crowd. The wind disappeared in front of him. Hoskey held the book tightly and murmured, "it''s amazing. It''s really amazing." Mouseyin helpless: "the soul of Dr. Huo, now is not to seize the time to the central system antidote?" Hoskey looked back and immediately nodded, "of course!" Lu Jingchen, who has been guarding Ji Yang''s side, is also shocked. Unexpectedly, he can see the fox fairy in the legend and write a prescription for detoxification. He should have given thanks just now, but he was so shocked that he forgot to respond. "It''s getting late. This medicine needs to be boiled for a while. You all go back to have a rest. If you get up early tomorrow, her poison will be relieved." Hoskey swears. Shi Beiyu nodded: "OK, I''ll leave it to you." "No problem!" "Let''s go back to our room first. We''re really tired." Shi ran yawned and patted hoskey on the shoulder. Hoskey spirit just right, nodded: "back, back." After a while, he will study the precious medical book in his arms. Compared with hoskey''s excitement, lengjiao, who kept silent all the time, seemed not in a good mood. A medical book can make hoskey excited like a child, but she can''t make him show a smile from the heart¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1582 Museyin really thinks the ringtone is too pleasant. "I''ll call you. You let me down first." She raised her hand to push Beiyu''s chest. This time, the northern region is not happy, so late, who is so ignorant? "No "How can we do that? What if they''re here to congratulate us? Put me down so I can''t get my cell phone out. " When the northern region helpless, had to put down the musiyin. Mousse sound heart secretly happy, slowly out of the mobile phone, a look, is an unknown strange number? When the northern region pick eyebrows, raised his hand to take the mobile phone in the past, "do not answer, harass the phone." In fact, museyin thinks the same thing in her heart, but when she thinks of what shibeiyu can''t wait to do, she reaches out and grabs her mobile phone: "that''s not necessarily. Please connect it for me." When Beiyu lifted his hand, mu Siyin''s hand fell empty. Mousse: "how tall is it?"? "Call husband, kiss me again and give it to you." "Are you childish? We''re all married, OK? " Mouseyin turned his eyes. "No, then." Mu Si Yin is helpless, tiptoe to gather in the past: "husband husband, Mo Mo ~" When the northern region a face to enjoy, jubilant mobile phone to musiyin. If he knew that after musiyin answered the phone, his happiness in the evening would be ruined, he would not compromise anyway! Musiyin took the phone, coughed and pressed the answer button: "Hello, who?" "Yinyin ¡¤" Soft voice like the wind slowly came from there, let mousse sound suddenly like lightning! "Autumn, autumn porcelain?" Mouseyin was shocked! Although Beiyu has found out some whereabouts of Xiang Qiuci recently, she has not yet determined her specific location. How could Xiang Qiuci have taken the initiative to contact her? "Well, Yinyin, it''s me." "Autumn porcelain! Where are you now? You must be careful not to let Leng jiuchen find you! " Mouseyin suddenly got anxious. Now at this time, if Leng jiuchen finds Xiang Qiuci, he will be hard to escape in his life. Xiang Qiuci once again said softly, "I know. Don''t worry. I just heard that you and shibeiyu are going to have a wedding. I''ll give you a wedding present. I''ll leave after that." Xiang Qiuci is sorry that she can''t attend musiyin''s wedding, so after inquiring about Leng jiuchen''s not coming to the wedding, she risks to come and give the gift to musiyin herself. What''s more, she hasn''t seen mu Siyin and Ji Yang for a long time. She really misses them and wants to see them. Otherwise, if you miss this opportunity, you won''t know how long it will take to meet again. Listening to this, I''m very surprised! "You, you mean, you came to our wedding hotel?" "Well, which room are you in? I''ll come to see you." Musiyin never thought that Xiang Qiuci would secretly come to congratulate her on her wedding with shibeiyu. She was really moved! After reporting the room number and hanging up the phone, he looked at shibeiyu in disbelief: "fortunately Leng jiuchen didn''t come, otherwise he had to find Qiuci''s whereabouts." Shibeiyu didn''t expect that xiangqiuci would take the initiative and nodded: "since she''s here, I don''t have to work hard to find her. After a while, you can tell her the current situation and let her decide what to do next." Chapter 1583 Mu Si Yin''s angry face: "I know... It''s cold jiuchen! I met Qiuci secretly Shi Beiyu said with a low smile: "you should thank him for not coming this time and giving you the opportunity to meet Xiang Qiuci. If he is here, Xiang Qiuci will never come." Musin: "what kind of logic does he have? After a while, the door was knocked. Museyin was so excited that she ran to the door. Pull the door open, there is a slender and elegant white figure standing outside. Although wearing a mask and baseball cap, museyin immediately recognizes Xiang Qiuci. "Autumn porcelain!" Musiyin came forward and hugged Qiuci. Xiang Qiuci is also very excited. I haven''t seen mu Siyin for such a long time. It''s very emotional to meet again at this time. "Yinyin ¡¤" Mu Siyin releases her hand to Qiuci and pulls her into the room. "Qiuci, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing? Yang Yang and I miss you so much! " Take off the mask to Qiuci, the facial features are still exquisite and amazing. "I''m... OK." Thousands of words have been replaced by a light sentence to Qiuci. For such a long time, in order to avoid Leng jiuchen''s search, she has been hiding and wandering around. It''s conceivable how she has been. Mu Siyin also knew that she had asked a piece of rubbish. She took Xiang Qiuci''s hand and turned her head to look at shibeiyu behind her: "would you like to find a place to sleep first and let me have a good chat with Qiu CI?" When the northern region, not to mention more helpless. I thought I could... Forget it tonight, let them have a good chat. "Well, you talk." Shi Beiyu is numb now. In Mu Siyin''s mind, her best friend is always more important than him!! Think about it. I have a stomachache. Xiang Qiuci is also very embarrassed to disturb the love of the couple. However, she has limited time, so she can only come to find musiyin in the evening. Wait a minute, she is leaving. Even if Leng jiuchen doesn''t come to the wedding tomorrow, she can''t show up. With the door closed, museyin pulled her to Qiuci and walked to the sofa. Then she sat down and began to look at Qiuci carefully. Her eyes seemed to be examining the goods. To Qiuci smile: "well, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, I brought a gift to you, I wish you and shibeiyu will be together forever." After that, a delicate red velvet gift box appeared in her hands. Musiyin was very moved: "Qiuci... In fact, you don''t have to take the risk to run this trip." To autumn porcelain slightly drooping eyes, hook lips smile: "so long no see, I also want to take this opportunity to see you and Yangyang, and, Congratulations, you are already the mother of four babies." During the time when museyin was pregnant and had a baby, Xiang Qiuci was desperately hiding from Leng jiuchen''s search, so he didn''t know what happened to museyin. I only know that mu Siyin has become a mother. She has four babies in a lifetime and envies others. Mouseyin hooked his lips and sighed: "Qiuci, there are many things I want to say to you and share with you, but... Now..." "There will be a chance." Xiang Qiuci understands the meaning of musi. Now Leng jiuchen''s people are still looking for her. She can''t stay long. However, after Leng jiuchen marries Meining, she can get rid of her old life. Now she, every day in fear, afraid to be cold nine Chen find how to do? She can''t continue her favorite dance as before, and she can''t go anywhere as a normal person. She is always worried. She is tired of such a life. Chapter 1584 Mu Siyin looks at Xiang Qiuci tentatively and whispers: "Qiuci, you are right now, lengjiuchen..." "I hate him." To autumn porcelain voice light mouth: "he destroyed my peaceful life, destroyed everything I want." If before, Xiang Qiuci had uncontrollable feelings for Leng jiuchen, but after so long, she only hated Leng jiuchen. Leng jiuchen is too selfish, too bossy, too overbearing! She hates him like that! So, for a long time, she has tried her best to escape. She just doesn''t want to get involved with him any more. Even if he is going to be the president of ten thousand people, she doesn''t want to get involved with him any more. Musiyin looks at Qiuci''s determination, and her heart is not clear. Subconsciously, musiyin doesn''t want to be tied by Leng jiuchen to Qiuci''s heart. "Qiuci, the current president is about to leave office. In recent months, he has been forcing Leng jiuchen to marry Meining, but Leng jiuchen has been refusing, which has angered the president. Now the whole political circle of China is in a turbulent situation. Everyone hopes that Leng jiuchen can marry Meining and get on the president''s throne smoothly, but he Mu Si Yin wants to talk and stops, but Xiang Qiuci understands her meaning. But Leng jiuchen didn''t marry Meining. He refused all the time. He fought a cold war with the president, which made the politicians panic. In fact, Leng jiuchen''s behavior is irresponsible. Since he had chosen to be engaged to Meining, he should be responsible for his choice, not for his own selfish desire. "Can''t you persuade him?" Open your mouth to Qiuci. Mu Siyin shook his head: "when the northern region mouth are worn out, it doesn''t work." To Qiuci, it seems very helpless. Museyin then said: "also, old general Leng already knows about you and Leng jiuchen. His old man is also looking for you in the dark now. I hope you can come forward to persuade Leng jiuchen." Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci couldn''t help laughing: "you can''t persuade me, how can I persuade you?" "In fact, the old general means "What is it?" See Mu Si sound still hesitant Yu, to autumn porcelain can''t help asking. Don''t let her persuade Leng jiuchen to marry Meining? Mu Si Yin tangled way: "his old man''s meaning is, let you from Leng jiuchen, coax Leng jiuchen to marry Meining!" In an instant, Xiang Qiuci was stunned, but only a few seconds later, he recovered. She hooked the corner of her lips to laugh and sneer: "it''s not a pity that it''s Ye and sun." Is she that cheap in their eyes? Mu Siyin knew that Xiang Qiuci was not feeling well, so she began to comfort her: "Qiuci, old general, he wants to hurt you for political affairs, but I don''t agree with you to stay with Leng jiuchen like this. So... You have to hide well and never let them find out. " Otherwise, when Xiang Qiuci is found, he and shibeiyu can''t help him. Xiang Qiuci reluctantly tugged at the corners of his lips, smiling gracefully and calmly: "I know the sound, don''t worry, my life is my own decision." Xiang Qiuci''s answer is obvious. Even if the Leng family is powerful, she will never give in. Mu Siyin nodded: "well, you can rest assured that shibeiyu and I will give you cover." Moved to Qiuci''s heart: "thank you Yinyin." "Between us, what are you doing? When Leng jiuchen marries Meining, things will be much easier to solve. " Chapter 1585 He nodded to Qiuci thoughtfully: "I hope so." She really does not understand, cold nine Chen why can be so persistent? What''s more, he has got what he wants. Why won''t he let her go? "Qiuci, where are you now? Do you want another secret place? " Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci said slightly, "I''ve been with my brother all the time. Now I''m safe. Don''t worry." After Xiang Qiuci disappeared, Shi Beiyu also inquired about her brother''s whereabouts, but there was no trace. At that time, they guessed that Xiang Qiuci was with her brother. "That''s good. We can rest assured that he will take care of you." Xiang Qiuci said with a smile: "by the way, what about Yangyang? Where is she? Can you call her? " Listening to this, mu Siyin sighed helplessly: "when Yangyang went out on a mission, she was poisoned. Skye was helping her develop an antidote, but she didn''t wake up." "What?" Xiang Qiuci was stunned. "But don''t worry, the antidote is being developed. After tonight, she will wake up tomorrow." "How long has she been in a coma?" As soon as Xiang Qiuci said this, mu Siyin said helplessly: "it''s my wrong expression. Her poisoning has been hidden from us all the time. We only know it when she is poisoned today, just in a temporary coma." Xiang Qiuci was relieved: "that''s good. Where is she? Is it convenient for me to see her? " Mousse Yin blinked: "she''s not awake now, you can''t talk to her when you go, and it''s not safe for you to run back and forth now. When she wakes up, I''ll tell her you''ve been here." Mu Siyin is also for the sake of Xiang Qiuci. People living in the hotel are from Kyoto. If someone recognizes Xiang Qiuci, it will be a big trouble. Xiang Qiuci thought about it and nodded with regret: "well, we''ll see you later." "Well." "I''m in a bit of a hurry this time. I didn''t bring gifts for the four little guys. I''ll wait for it later." Xiang Qiuci says helplessly that she now feels that she is a person who can''t see the light. Mu Si Yin chuckled: "they''re small. They can''t bring any gifts. It''s you, because that bastard Leng jiuchen is wandering around. It''s very hard, isn''t it?" Xiang Qiuci took a deep breath: "no matter how hard it is, it''s better than staying by his side." She is a pet to Leng jiuchen. He wants to keep her as a canary in a cage for him to watch and accompany him for recreation, but she has no freedom at all. Such a life is not what she wants. "Qiuci..." musiyin grabs Xiang Qiuci''s hand. "After a while, it''s all over." Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci was excited. She was also waiting for that day. "Well, Yinyin, it''s time for me to go." Musi''s heart tightened, and her face wrinkled. "I don''t want you to leave, but I can''t leave you. Have you got all the tickets? Can I help you? " To the autumn porcelain hook lips: "all set, what need I will contact you." "Well, good." As soon as mousse''s voice dropped, she just wanted to hold her arm to Qiuci. Suddenly, the doorbell on the door was rang. For a moment, they were slightly stiff. Mu Si Yin pause for a moment, open to autumn porcelain, frowning and raising his voice: "who?" In principle, it should not be the time north region, because the time north region has a room card, so there is no need to ring the bell. Chapter 1586 If it''s a waiter, it''s too late at this point, isn''t it? So, Musi Yin is suspicious. Xiang Qiuci is also very nervous. She secretly comes to see mu Siyin. What she fears most is that she is found by Leng jiuchen. "I''m looking for Ayu." Suddenly, outside the door came four simple words. At that moment, Xiang Qiuci immediately raised his hand to cover his lips. It''s cold jiuchen?!! Mouseyin was also shocked! Cold jiuchen! He, isn''t he not coming?! Why do you suddenly show up now? Mu Si Yin suddenly has a kind of bold idea, they are all cheated by Leng Jiu Chen! He is really busy, but as long as he wants to, where he wants to go, no one and nothing can stop him. "Open the door." Cold nine Chen hasn''t been waiting for response, some don''t bear of open mouth again. Museyin took a deep breath and said, "Shi Beiyu, he has something to do with going out. You can call him. I''ve had a rest!" Cold nine Chen but way: "telephone nobody answers, open the door first." Xiang Qiuci suddenly stood up from the sofa. She had a bad feeling. Mu Si Yin is also anxious to turn round. Leng jiuchen must be well prepared! If he doesn''t come early or late, he will come at this time. What''s the matter with him?! "I said he''s not here. I''m not dressed. It''s not convenient to open the door. If you have something to do, go to him!" "I don''t believe he''s not here. Put on your clothes, open the door and let me have a look. I have something urgent to find him." "But he''s not here." "I went to the hotel manager, who also has a room card." All of a sudden, mouseyin is in a hurry! If in the past, Leng jiuchen would not talk so much, but she had to open the door tonight, which made her feel very bad. Xiang Qiuci thinks of Leng jiuchen and finds her. Her face turns white. Museyin wanted to call Shi Beiyu, but she turned her face and saw that Shi Beiyu didn''t bring her mobile phone when she went out. She raised her hand and patted her head. Then she pulled Qiuci towards the wardrobe. There''s no shelter in the bathroom or the bathroom. It''s better to be safe in the closet. Even if Leng jiuchen is shameless, she won''t turn over the closet in her room in the middle of the night? Xiang Qiuci also understood the meaning of Mu Siyin and had to bend over to hide it. Museyin closed the closet, then came to the door, half opened the door, looked at Leng jiuchen in a green uniform, and snorted: "I said he''s not here, but he''s not! If you have something to do with him, go to Skinner or my cousin Leng jiuchen symbolically looked behind museyin, then, some evil wantonly hooked his lips: "he is willing to let you alone guard the empty room?" Mouseyin wants to vomit blood. Leng jiuchen is really shameless tonight! "There are many things to do at the wedding tomorrow. He''ll go to Skye and discuss with them. Go ahead." However, cold nine Chen but Mi Mi black Mou, words Feng a turn: "he is not in, just in time." Mu Si Yin''s heart jumps, but before he can reflect the meaning of Leng Jiu Chen, he sees his big hand waving and spits out a word: "search!" Mu Si Yin is stunned. She raises her hand to close the door, but Leng jiuchen''s speed is faster. As soon as she pushes the door, she pushes the door open completely. Then the lieutenant who follows Leng jiuchen comes in with people. Mouseyin is impatient: "Leng jiuchen, what are you doing?" Cold nine Chen meaningful looking at Mu Si sound: "you know." "I don''t know what you''re talking about! Get your people out of here! Or I''ll call it indecent! " Chapter 1587 As soon as Mu Si Yin said this, Leng jiuchen immediately blackened his face. And the middle commander and others also froze in the same place, dare not move again. This... This crime is not small! "Leng jiuchen! You keep saying that you have something to do with Ayu. Now you have seen that he is not here, and you even let your people break into my room? Do you think I can let you bully me if he''s not here? " Cold nine Chen half squints black Mou to stare at Mu Si sound, silent. Museyin said, "or do you really want me to be called indecent? So that others may know that your great general broke into your brother''s and wife''s room in the middle of the night? " Lieutenant and others I think only the young master''s wife dared to say that to their chief. "Let her out." Leng jiuchen has been silent for a long time, making a sound. Xiang Qiuci, who is hiding in the wardrobe, is cool all over. He really knows¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mouseyin''s heart also "bang" the bottom of the valley, talking a little stuttered, "I, I said, he''s not in, you go to Skye to find." Leng jiuchen sneered: "I''m talking about Xiang, Qiu and CI!" To autumn porcelain three words, cold nine Chen is almost bite teeth squeeze out. After looking for Xiang Qiuci for such a long time, it''s impossible for him not to be impatient, angry or resentful! He always thought that when he found Xiang Qiuci, he would make her cry and admit her mistake to him! Please forgive him! Ask him to love her Spoil her! Mouseyin''s heart is tight. Leng jiuchen still knows! What a shame! Said no time, don''t come to the wedding, unexpectedly secretly waiting for autumn porcelain to fall into the net! "Autumn porcelain? After Qiu Ci was forced away by you at the beginning, I didn''t contact her. I still want to ask you, "who do you want?" "Well, my people saw her enter your room with their own eyes. Don''t say anything useless!" "Cold nine Chen! You are so mean Leng jiuchen snorted: "compared with a Yu, I''m worse." He didn''t care about hiding his woman for so long! Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "I don''t mind if you call me impolite. If you have strength, you can call more." Leng jiuchen said, then directed at the commander and other orders: "find!" Mouseyin is so angry! "Leng jiuchen! You, you''ve gone too far! You are the future head of a country. How can you be so mean?! Don''t you think it''s shameful Leng jiuchen sneered: "what''s the shame of looking for your own woman?" "Report to the chief! No! " "Report to the chief! There''s no one here! " "No report, chief!" The lieutenant and his men searched the room, but there was no one in the room. Leng jiuchen frowned and squinted at the black eyes. He swept all the corners of his sight once. His face was colder than ice! Listening to this, mu Siyin snorted: "I said no, no, now that the search is finished, take your people away quickly! Affect sleep Leng jiuchen looked at the big bed, eyes, and slowly fell on the wardrobe. He slightly pulled the corner of his lip, ignored the voice of mousse, and walked towards the wardrobe- Seeing this, museyin immediately yelled out: "Hello! Cold jiuchen! What else do you want? " Cold nine Chen as if didn''t hear the voice of Mu Si Yin, the footstep keeps walking toward the direction of the wardrobe. "Ta, Ta, Ta", the footsteps approaching step by step, hiding in the wardrobe of Xiang Qiuci atmosphere dare not out for a while, nervous forehead is full of sweat. Her brain was blank, she held her hands tightly, and her fingertips fell into the skin. Chapter 1588 What should I do? What should we do? How can she get rid of this demon! "Here are all my clothes, nothing to look at!" Mu Si Yin trots to run to come over, stretch out an arm then to block in front of cold nine Chen. Cold nine Chen Mi Mou: "I see to walk." "This is my room. I won''t let you see it. You have to go too!" Cold nine Chen cold voice way: "you are so nervous, that means she is inside?" Mu Si Yin is worried and thinks to herself why this guy from shibeiyu doesn''t come back! Leng jiuchen is really hard to deal with! "It''s all my private clothes. I can only show them to ah Yu, but not to you. Do you understand?" Leng jiuchen Mouseyin snorted: "you''ve broken through and searched. Don''t be too much!" "Get out of the way, I don''t want to hurt you." If museyin was not a woman in the northern region, she might have been carried out by Leng jiuchen. "Oh, I''d like to see how the president of the future would break into a private house and hurt people?" Mouseyin looks at Leng jiuchen with a sarcastic face. At this moment, Leng jiuchen is 99% sure that Xiang Qiuci is hiding in the wardrobe. It''s just that mu Siyin is standing in front of him like this. It''s really hard for him to do it. Otherwise, Shi Beiyu may break up with him. "To Qiuci!" Suddenly, he clenched his teeth and said, "you can''t escape! Come out Museyin held her hands and just wanted to retort. Suddenly, a voice came from the door: "Oh, I thought I was in the wrong room? Ah Jiu, why did you come all of a sudden? What a surprise? " When the north region smiles to step over, immediately let Mu Si sound heart bottom slightly relaxed tone. When Leng jiuchen saw that Beiyu came back, he slightly hooked his lips and said with a smile: "well, it should be you who gave me a big surprise." "Oh? What? " When the northern region pick eyebrows. Leng jiuchen sneers: "OK, don''t give me dumb fan again, let your woman open." When the northern region looked closely at the chest of museyin, and then looked at Leng jiuchen, continue to pretend not to understand: "Yinyin, what''s the matter?" Mouseyin pretended to be Leng jiuchen and said, "if you''re not here, he wants to be insulted." Leng jiuchen Lieutenant and others: "does this aunt tell lies without making a draft? How dare they insult her? That cow can fly to the sky! When the northern region immediately black face, Yin measurement of looking at Leng jiuchen and others, although know that Mu Si Yin said is not true, but it sounds, really too uncomfortable! Lieutenant officer is Leng jiuchen''s right-hand assistant, hesitated for a moment, stepped forward and bowed his head: "young master Shi, it''s not like this. Our chief just wanted to find Miss Xiang, and we didn''t make any rude behavior to young lady." "What, no disrespect? Did I let you into my room? Isn''t it rude of you to break in? By the way, are you rude to search my room? Is it rude of you not to leave when I let you out? " As soon as museyin said this, the outspoken Lieutenant couldn''t raise his head any more. When northern region listen to this, really very angry, although cold nine Chen is to find to autumn porcelain, but so bully his little Jiao. Wife, is want to how drop? "Ah Jiu, even if I''m not here, you can''t let your people bully Yinyin like this!" Leng jiuchen was silent for a moment, looking up at shibeiyu: "dare you, your husband and wife are hiding my woman together, or is it my fault?" Chapter 1589 Cold nine Chen a my woman, straight let the wardrobe to autumn porcelain hands hold more tightly! This man, as always arrogant overbearing shameless! Shibeiyu laughs: "how dare we hide your woman? Don''t your women stay in Kyoto? " A word export, the atmosphere suddenly a coagulation! Musiyin can clearly feel that the indoor temperature has dropped. But Beiyu just ignored Leng jiuchen''s iceberg face and continued: "otherwise, I''ll call Meining now. Do you want to see if she''s in Kyoto?" Cold nine Chen big hand micro grip: "a Yu, I say again for the last time, my woman only... To autumn porcelain, one!" When Beiyu sighed: "it''s not convenient to talk here, Yinyin is tired. Let her have a rest first. Let''s go out and find a place to have a good chat." Cold nine Chen insists: "let your woman start first." When Beiyu came forward, he raised his hand and took Leng jiuchen''s shoulder: "it''s all our husband and wife''s private things. It''s not convenient to show you. Let''s go and talk outside." Rao is Leng jiuchen. Now he doesn''t want to, and he has to be dragged outside by shibeiyu. Cold nine Chen all went out, that medium commander etc. also hasten to keep up with, don''t dare to stay a second more, afraid Mu Si sound again add what crooked accusation to them. The moment the door closed, museyin raised her hand and stroked her chest for a long breath. Thank God, thank the north region, finally cold nine Chen to get away! She turned and quickly opened the closet door. The wardrobe is closed. After staying in it for a long time, it''s very stuffy. "Qiuci... How are you?" Mu Si Yin lowered her voice and reached for Larry''s head to Qiuci. However, Xiang Qiuci squatted inside, slightly hanging his head, no response. Mu Si Yin was startled and pushed the clothes to one side again. "Qiuci, are you ok?" Xiang Qiuci raised her eyes and looked at mu Siyin in despair. Her voice was hoarse: "Yinyin, what should I do?" Leng jiuchen has found her, he won''t let her go! Museyin wrinkled her face and felt guilty: "I''m sorry, Qiuci. Shibeiyu and I were not careful. We thought he would not come. I didn''t expect him." "I don''t blame your voice." He shook his head slightly to Qiuci, and then said, "if you want to blame me, I will blame my life." Fate was cruel to her. Is she going to be tortured by him all her life? Mousse crouched down and pulled the cold hands to autumn porcelain: "autumn porcelain, don''t lose heart. When the north area is now dragging him, we can now find an opportunity to escape you as long as you avoid his eyeliner." The whole hotel is packed by Shi Beiyu. Even if Leng jiuchen is the future president, people in Shi Beiyu still listen to her and Shi Beiyu! Is despairing to the autumn porcelain listen to this, dim fundus immediately a bright: "really?" Mouseyin nodded: "we are on the top floor now. There are helicopters on the roof. I''ll ask people to find a way to get you up and let them take you away." Xiang Qiuci was excited: "that''s great! Just... Is the person of Leng jiuchen also here? " Musin thought about it and said, "wait a minute. I''ll find someone to inquire about the situation outside." "Good!" Mu Siyin thinks that it''s better to leave it to Shi ran. After all, he is most familiar with the terrain and is most convenient in controlling people. Shi Ran is tired today. As soon as he washes, he gets down and wants to meet Duke Zhou, so his mobile phone rings. He screamed bitterly, raised his hand and scratched his hair. Then he opened his eyes and took the mobile phone. When he saw that the caller was musiyin, the whole person immediately sat up from the bed. Chapter 1590 "What can I do for you, sister-in-law?" Although the voice of mousse is not strong yet, the generation is there, isn''t it? Shi Ran''s sister-in-law is always close and sneaky. Museyin lowered her voice just in case and said, "where are you now?" When burning Leng for a while, answer: "I am in the room." "Isn''t there anyone else around?" "No Shi ran was very surprised. He didn''t know what kind of hide and seek game mu Siyin was going to play? And asked if there was anyone around him? "Well, Leng jiuchen is here, do you know?" "What?! Ah Jiu is here! " It''s burning and screaming. Mouseyin immediately frowned and kept the phone away from her ears- "Ah Jiu is so loyal. He even flew to your wedding with my brother at such a busy and special time. Are you very moved, sister-in-law?" Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" On one side, Xiang Qiuci was very nervous and speechless. This time flame is really a wonderful flower. "Sister in law? Are you listening? " For a long time, I couldn''t get a response from museyin. Shiran couldn''t help asking questions. "He didn''t come for me and your brother''s wedding, he came for Qiuci!" Murmur. Shiran was stunned! "Qiu, Miss Xiang?" Mu Siyin nodded: "yes, Qiuci came to see me secretly and was seen by his people. Now you should try to get Qiuci from my room to the top floor, and then let people send Qiuci away. Don''t let lengjiuchen find it. Your brother is dragging him now. You should hurry up. " I was in a daze. This... News is amazing! "Well, I see." After hanging up the phone, museyin took a deep breath and looked at Qiuci with a face of panic. He said, "there must be someone cold outside the door. How can I get to the top floor?" To autumn porcelain frown to think, suddenly way: "look at the bathroom, or bathroom skylight has installed anti-theft net." After listening to this, mu Siyin clapped her hands and said, "yes, I''ll go and have a look." Musi ran to the bathroom, and at that moment, her heart finally got a little settled. Although it''s very dangerous to get Xiang Qiuci to the top of the building from the skylight, now we have to take a chance. Otherwise, how can we escape Leng jiuchen? Then, mu Siyin called Shi ran and said some strategies. Shi ran thought the same way. They hit it off. - Leng jiuchen, who is dragged to the teahouse by Shi Beiyu, stares at Shi Beiyu coldly and hums: "don''t try to fool me any more. Go to Qiuci and enter your room. I can see it with my own eyes." When Beiyu heard this, he immediately laughed. "Daren Qing, you have been lurking here, waiting for Qiuci to throw yourself into the net? You lied to us that your country is busy and you can''t get away from it? " Leng jiuchen narrowed his black eyes and looked contemptuously at Beiyu: "you are one of the most unfriendly brothers I have ever seen When the northern region, not to mention more helpless. Because Xiang Qiuci was also in a dilemma. He was in the middle of it. "Ah Jiu, it''s not that I have no sense of loyalty. You can''t come like this! Find Xiang Qiuci. What about Meining? Do you really want to retire her and marry Xiang Qiuci? " Cold nine Chen complexion is cold, sword eyebrow tiny PICK: "why not?" Shi Beiyu said with a low smile: "do you want to make your old man alive? Or do you want to carry the name of a scum man for a lifetime? What''s more, do you seriously think about your colleagues, your presidency? " Leng jiuchen frowned: "I have my own way to deal with it. Don''t interfere with me and Xiang Qiuci any more." Chapter 1591 Shibeiyu shook his head and sighed helplessly: "do you take xiangqiuci as Xiaoyue, or do you really care about xiangqiuci and want to keep her by your side?" Cold nine Chen Mi Mou: "don''t ask this kind of meaningless question again." "No, it''s an important question." Time North correction. "If you just take Xiang Qiuci as a stand in, you shouldn''t go wrong any more. You''ll destroy her and Meining, and even affect your own career. Xiaoyue has been dead for so many years, you should put it down. " "Don''t tell me that. Meining has a better home for her. She won''t be happy with me." No matter whether Leng jiuchen is true or false to Xiang Qiuci, he knows what he wants. Even if he doesn''t have Xiang Qiuci, he won''t have the feeling that men favor women to Meining. Because menning couldn''t stir a ripple in his heart. He just wanted to find a woman who could make him move. Xiang Qiuci succeeded. When the northern region ah a: "that you mean, you to the autumn porcelain really?" Cold nine Chen frown, very sincere to the time North Region bare heart voice: "don''t know." At that time, the northern region was speechless. "I don''t know that''s what you''re doing? Have you thought about the consequences? I don''t think it''s bad for you to marry Meining. At least, everyone can be at peace. " "I hate political marriage!" When the northern region helpless: "in the end, you are still dissatisfied with the president forced Meining to you." Leng jiuchen sneered: "he can force it to me, why can''t I force it back?" Shi Beiyu shook his head: "Meining is innocent." "I''ll make it up to her." "What about Mr. President? Have you thought about it? " Leng jiuchen was silent for a moment. He was about to open his mouth when someone knocked on the door. At the same time, there was a cry from the Lieutenant: "the chief is not good!" Just moved cold nine Chen of moving lip to listen to this, brush of turn round: "say!" When the door was pushed open, the lieutenant said with a worried face: "Xiang, Xiang was sent away by the young master''s people!" The Lieutenant''s in pain, too. I don''t understand how Beiyu always follows their leader. Cold nine Chen complexion a cold, turn round to stare at time North Region mercilessly! When the North domain innocent blink, show hands: "not me, I have been with you here." Leng jiuchen gritted his teeth: "it''s also related to you!" After that, Leng Li turned around, followed by the lieutenant and strode away! When the northern region to see this, a proud face hook lips: "my family sound more and more capable." When Leng jiuchen reached the roof with the fastest speed, the only machine xiangqiuci took was a small shadow. Cold nine Chen''s face is like ten thousand years of ice, the whole body cold idea can freeze a person! "I don''t know. I can''t even see the soldiers I trained myself!" The lieutenant was ashamed to bow his head. They watched by the door and could not even fly in. Unexpectedly, the young lady of the family would take people away from the skylight. By the time they found something wrong, the helicopter had already flown away. "What are you doing! Don''t you make people ready to catch up with you Leng jiuchen was furious "Yes! I''ll arrange it now! " At that time, when Beiyu slowly came to the rooftop, Leng jiuchen was gone. He was surprised to pick eyebrows and asked the bodyguard on duty on the rooftop: "where''s general Leng?" "I''m going after the lady with someone." When Beiyu heard this, he felt helpless. If ah Jiu went to chase him himself, I''m afraid he could really get him back. Chapter 1592 "Why? Where is Leng jiuchen? " Suddenly, the voice of museyin came from behind. Shi Beiyu turns around and sees mu Siyin and Shi ran coming towards him. "Brother, ah Jiu, he won''t go after him, will he?" When burning looked at the empty roof, incredible opening. When the northern region sighed, nodded: "well." Listening to this, mu Siyin was worried: "what should I do? What if Qiuci is overtaken by him? " When the northern region raised his hand to pull museyin to his arms, helplessly hooked his lips and said: "catching up is sooner or later, we can''t stop it." Cold nine Chen is now iron heart, want to autumn porcelain, he also can''t help. Shi ran was not able to defend himself, but was stuffed with dog food by Shi Beiyu. Looking at the two people holding each other, he coughed and said, "ah Jiu will catch up with him personally. Xiang Qiuci can''t escape this time. It''s none of my business. I''ll go back to bed and get up in three or four hours to supervise the work." The flower art project of the wedding site is a big project. Before dawn, everyone will start work, so he naturally has to follow. Shi Beiyu nodded: "well, it''s hard for you." Shi ran laughs: "it''s not hard, it''s not hard, it''s a good night tonight, so I won''t be a light bulb here." Bodyguards on duty: "what are they? Is it air?! Looking at Shi ran disappearing, mu Siyin frowned and said, "what if Leng jiuchen really chases Qiuci back?" When the north region light embraces her shoulder: "looks at the Providence, the destiny wants them to correct. Entangles, we also have no way." Mouseyin sighed and nodded helplessly: "well." They have done what they should do. They can''t stop Leng jiuchen, so they have to watch Qiuci. - The arrival of Leng jiuchen and the sensation he created are unknown to Lu Jingchen. Huo Sikai originally went to lengjiao to ask her what''s wrong, but lengjiao didn''t open the door for him. He said that she was too tired and wanted to have a rest, so he didn''t disturb her any more, so he went to Jiyang to decoct medicine. After boiling the medicine to Ji Yang, Huo Sikai was relieved. Looking at Lu Jingchen, he said, "OK, you don''t have to worry too much. Let her have a good sleep, and she should wake up tomorrow." Lu Jingchen nodded: "please." Hoskey chuckled: "you''re welcome." Lu Jingchen suddenly looked at Huo Sikai and said, "Sikai, did you know she was poisoned long ago?" Tonight, hoskey doesn''t look like he just knew. Therefore, Lu Jingchen doubts whether Huo Sikai has known about Ji Yang''s poisoning for a long time. Huo Sikai didn''t think that Lu Jingchen would ask about it, with a tangled face. Seeing this, Lu Jingchen was more sure of the thought in his heart: "did she ask you to have a look at her body long ago?" Huo Sikai thinks that since Ji Yang''s poison has been solved, there is no need to hide it from Lu Jingchen. "Well, she went to see me and asked me to help her hide it from you." Lu Jingchen has a bad taste in his heart. Ji Yang is poisoned, but he knows nothing about it. Damn it! "But it''s all right now. You can have a talk with her. I think she cares about you." Hoskey raised his hand and patted Lu Jingchen on the shoulder. He turned away without saying more, leaving Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang still sleepy. Lu Jingchen''s heart moved when he was told by hoskey. He also thinks so. He also thinks that Ji Yang has repeatedly rejected him because of the poison in her body. In fact, she likes him¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1593 The next morning, Ji Yang woke up in the sound of waves. She felt that she had been sleeping for a long time, relaxed and full, and had a feeling of rebirth. Open your eyes, eye is gorgeous chandelier, she slightly Lengshen, for a moment, did not respond to where his body. Her hand seemed to be held in the palm of her hand. She looked down and saw Lu Jingchen lying on the side of the bed sleeping. His hand held her tightly, and she could not earn it. At that moment, Ji Yang''s heart suddenly softened, accompanied by a stabbing pain. A sentence suddenly came to mind: the saddest thing in the world is that the person you love is right in front of you, but you don''t have the courage to say "I love you". Ji Yang''s action makes Lu Jingchen wake up in his sleep. He raises his eyes drowsily and looks at Ji Yang''s clear eyes. For a moment, he was sleepless and overjoyed! "Man, you wake up!" A man''s mother-in-law makes Ji Yang frown. She hates it! Looking at Ji Yangmeng''s frown, Lu Jingchen thought that she was not comfortable and said, "what''s the matter? Where does it hurt? " Ji Yang took advantage of this to draw out his hand, slightly shook his head: "I''m ok, how are you here?" Ji Yang remembers that she and Lu Jingchen seemed to be locked in the box by museyin last night. Then, in order not to be embarrassed, she pretended to sleep, and then... It seemed that she really fell asleep, but it was hard to sleep. Lu Jingchen raised his hand and held Ji Yang''s hand in his hand. He looked at Ji Yang with a serious face: "man, you like me, don''t you?" How did Ji Yang not expect Lu Jingchen to throw such a sentence? She Leng Leng, frown, a face of indifference hand away: "I did not." Lu Jingchen held her hand in the palm of her hand again and said firmly, "you have!" "I didn''t!" Ji Yang corrects, at the same time to earn his hand, but this time Lu Jingchen grasp too tightly, she can''t earn. "Lu Jingchen, don''t be a rascal. I''ve told you all I have to say." If it had been before, Lu might have believed Ji, but now¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Yangyang, why didn''t you tell me about your poisoning?" Lu Jingchen''s expression is more serious than ever. He thinks this issue is very important. Two people together, in addition to love, is to share weal and woe, she was so serious poison, even told hoskey would not tell him? Even though hoskey is a doctor, she shouldn''t keep it from him? Ji Yang brain boom a sound, a face Lengzheng looking at Lu Jingchen! How also did not expect, Lu Jingchen unexpectedly knew her poisoning matter?! The first time, the first idea, was leaked by hoskey, and then, Ji Yang thought of his discomfort last night, that clear feeling¡¤¡¤¡¤ Is it that after she fell asleep, she was poisoned in front of Lu Jingchen?! Looking at Ji Yang, who was suspicious and shocked, Lu Jingchen took her hand, put it on her lips and gently kissed her. He said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I''m also to blame. I didn''t notice your body. It''s my fault. I didn''t take good care of you." Ji Yang took a deep breath, forced to draw his hand, "it has nothing to do with you, you don''t have to feel guilty." "No, I didn''t take care of you." "The body is my own, whether it is good or bad is also my own. It has nothing to do with you!" Ji Yang suddenly some mood out of control. Maybe it''s because Lu Jingchen and everyone know about her poisoning. They all know that she is a person waiting for an antidote to save her life, so she is a little irritable, restless and even inferior. Chapter 1594 Looking at this, Lu Jingchen grasped her hand and said seriously: "from now on, it has something to do with me." "Lu Jingchen! What I said is very clear. Don''t let me repeat it again and again Looking at Ji Yang''s indifference, Lu Jingchen felt helpless. "Is it that hard to admit that you like me?" Ji Yang frowned. Lu Jingchen added: "I can feel that you like it. Yangyang, don''t refuse me any more. I know that I''m not good enough and I don''t do well enough in many places. But I''m true to you. I will make you happy, just like Yinyin. " Ji Yang''s heart tightly pulled up, looking at a face of sincere Lu Jingchen, the fundus is not controlled sour up. "Then... You must be feeling wrong." She murmured. Before the poison is removed, she can''t give Lu Jingchen hope. Lu Jingchen has been very carefully observing Ji Yang''s expression, Ji Yang''s fundus tangle, he can see, and her reddish eyes, everything betrays her true emotion. He thought, she must think that her poison has not been solved, for fear of implicating him. At that moment, the heart can not say the pain. "Yangyang, you refused me because of the poison in your body, right?" Ji Yang frowned and pulled out his hand from Lu Jingchen''s palm. He said decisively, "no, you don''t want to think much." Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang and said with a low smile, "fool, your poison has been removed." Ji Yang suddenly froze. For a moment, she thought it was her own ears. Has she been detoxified? is that true? Has Skye developed an antidote? Shouldn''t it be so fast? Looking at Ji Yang, Lu Jingchen pinched her cheek with his hand. "You''re not dreaming. The poison has really solved." Ji Yang just regained his mind and was stunned: "did Skye help me solve it?" Lu Jingchen''s forehead said, "not all of them." Ji Yang is suspicious and frowns: "what do you mean?" Lu Jingchen told Ji Yang about Xiaobai''s detoxification. Ji Yang doesn''t know about Xiaobai at all. When museyin had an accident, she was working as an undercover agent in Tiansha Gang, and hardly contacted people in Kyoto. When she came back, museyin was intact, and no one told her. Therefore, she didn''t know what happened between shibeiyu and museyin. "Who is Xiaobai?" She frowned deeper. Lu Jingchen said mysteriously, "it''s a fox fairy." "Fox fairy?" Ji Yang suddenly felt that at this moment, she should be in a dream, otherwise, how even fox fairy came out? Lu Jingchen nodded, and then focused on the light of musiyin''s death and rebirth for Ji Yang. When his voice fell behind and he went to see Ji Yang again, the person who had always been sharp and clever was so stupid that he couldn''t speak with his eyes open. Lu Jingchen knew, Ji Yang knew, must be shocked. He raised his hand and shook it in front of her eyes. His nature suddenly showed up again: "Hello, man, woman, I''m back." Anyway, in front of Ji Yang, Lu Jingchen wants to be serious and play with her. Ji Yang himself digested for a while, and finally recovered. Then he frowned and looked at Lu Jingchen fiercely: "such a big thing, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" If it wasn''t for Xiaobai, she didn''t know that musiyin and shibeiyu had gone through so many hardships! Chapter 1595 Lu Jingchen chuckled: "this matter, few people know, at that time, ah Yu did not let the public know, besides, when you come back, that matter has long passed, bad things, we naturally do not want to mention." Ji Yang was so shocked that she didn''t know so many things happened when she had four children. Looking at the still shocked Ji Yang, Lu Jingchen added: "those are in the past, today is their wedding, in the future, they will be better and better." Ji Yang''s shock is hard to calm down for a long time. She doesn''t pay attention to what Lu Jingchen says. She is still in her own mood. Lu Jingchen was very helpless and was about to open his mouth again when the door was knocked: "Jingchen, are you up?" It''s hoskey. Medicine is huosikai boil out, he naturally is very concerned about the efficacy, open his eyes and ran to see how the central season. Hearing this, Lu Jingchen immediately got up and said, "I''m up." Then he went to open the door to hoskey. Seeing that Ji Yang had woken up, Huo Sikai clapped his hands with joy: "the prescription given by Fox fairy is spirit. As expected, he woke up after a sleep! Come on, let me take a blood to see how the toxin is clear. " Ji Yang Hoskey took a tube of blood and went to the laboratory for testing. As soon as his front foot left, museyin came. It''s still early now. Museyin takes time to have breakfast to see Jiyang. Otherwise, she will wear makeup and change her dress in a moment. She is not at ease without a look. Seeing that Ji Yang had woken up, and her face was pretty good, she was overjoyed: "Yang Yang, are you still feeling sick when you wake up?" Ji Yang was shocked by the rebirth of museyin. When she saw her, her heart was filled with emotion. But when she thought that today was a happy day, she couldn''t mention the sad things before. "Well, much better, thank you." Mouseyin winked mischievously: "if you want to thank me, thank my cousin. He''s always by your side, isn''t he moved?" Ji Yang had no choice but to laugh. He looked at Lu Jingchen and didn''t say anything. Now that she knows her antidote, she doesn''t have so much resistance to Lu Jingchen. Just for a moment, she still doesn''t know how to face him. Lu Jingchen coughed: "Yinyin, you hurry to help you. She has me watching." Museyin is a bride today. Time is precious. Ji Yang also said: "yes, Yinyin, you hurry up. After a while, I''ll find you." Mouseyin immediately said: "no, you have a good rest first. When the wedding is about to start, you can go down with my cousin." Ji Yang nods helplessly: "OK, I know." Mouseyin then meaningfully looked at the two people, and left with a smile. Musiyin left, and Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang were left in the room. For a moment, they were embarrassed. Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang and said, "I didn''t eat last night. I''m hungry. I''ll order breakfast." Ji Yang did not refuse to nod: "well." Looking at Lu Jingchen turned out of the back, Ji Yang''s heart slowly across a touch of sweet warmth. £­ The sky is blue, and the sea is rippling with the sea breeze. On the wedding site on the coast, all the florists are busy. The beautiful flowers are just like the most beautiful flowers of girls. They exude the charm of enchanted people and decorate the whole wedding site like a fairyland. Shi ran walked back and forth, looking at the two men and women standing on the stage embracing each other and embellishing them with delicate flowers. He could not help shaking his head: "perfect! It''s perfect Chapter 1596 The sun rising in the morning, with a gentle hazy feeling, shines on the whole wedding scene, beautiful and intoxicating. I feel that the scene is almost arranged. Shi ran just takes time to have breakfast. He is so busy that his stomach has been croaking all the time. As soon as he entered the restaurant, he saw Lu Jingchen standing in front of the dishes. He went over and raised his hand and patted Lu Jingchen on his left shoulder: "brother, is it so early? How''s your girlfriend? " Lu Jingchen caught off guard and was stunned for a moment. He said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. It''s all right." Shiran said, "that''s great! Now, you can always live together, right Lu Jingchen coughed: "she hasn''t accepted me yet." "Hurry and hold on!" Lu Jingchen nodded with a smile: "well." "What are you two talking about?" Huo Sikai''s voice came from one side. Seeing Huo Sikai, Lu Jingchen said excitedly, "how about Huo Sikai? Did the results come out? Has the toxin in the central body been cleared? " Huo Sikai saw that Lu Jingchen was so nervous. He said, "it''s not so fast. Don''t worry. I think it''s no problem." "Yes, the medicine guide and prescription given by Fox fairy himself are absolutely safe." It''s time to burn. "I''m not afraid of any accident," Lu said helplessly Without seeing the result, he was still a little worried. "Anla, Anla, there will be no accident. If you want me to say it, you can take this opportunity to give her a surprise marriage proposal ceremony. Look at the beautiful scenery here. I don''t want to leave any more.". Hoskey When Lu Jingchen heard this, he couldn''t help brightening his eyes. Shi ran added: "girls like romance. If you''re proposing, she''ll accept you as soon as she''s hot headed." Lu Jingchen was excited and felt that Shi ran said this method was feasible. "What kind of romance should I have?" Lu Jingchen thinks that the wedding scene is arranged by the time burner, and he should have a good understanding of this aspect. "It''s not easy... As long as..." Lu Jingchen had been staring at the eyes to get a good Scripture, but when he said half silent. He couldn''t help worrying: "just what?" Shi ran held his arm and narrowed his eyes. He laughed: "in fact, I''m not too clear." Lu Jingchen Hoskey was also speechless. Looking at Lu Jingchen, he said, "why do you ask him? He has never been in love Shi ran said, "have you talked about it?" Hoskey snorted, "I haven''t talked about it, but just ask an expert." "Who?" Lu Jingchen is excited. Hoskey took out his mobile phone and rushed to land. Jingchen shook it and said with a grin: "ask the omnipotent netizen." Lu Jingchen, no longer speechless, plans not to chat with Huo Shiran. He continues to choose food for Ji Yang and goes upstairs. Shi ran felt his chin and said thoughtfully, "there is a white lotus between Jingchen and Jiyang. If the white lotus is not solved, it will be difficult for them to succeed." Hoskey frowned a little incomprehensibly and said, "isn''t that settled?" When burning forehead a: "who knows, that white lotus is so insidious, still shameless chase." Hoskey nodded thoughtfully: "you said the same thing." "All right, eat first, I''m starving." They picked the dishes and sat down for a short time. Shi ran suddenly sighed: "I don''t know if ah Jiu has caught up with Xiang Qiuci." Chapter 1597 Hoskey, who had just taken a sip of soup, was choked instantly. Cough cough a face flushed, looking at the burning for a while, did not respond. When burning forehead a: "see to excite you." Hoskey wiped the corner of his lips and let out a sigh. He looked at Shiran in amazement and said, "do you think ah Jiu is going to chase Qiuci?" Shi ran nodded: "yes." "When did it happen?" "Last night, don''t you know?" When the burning voice falls, again a voice way: "that should be my sister-in-law didn''t tell you." "Is Xiang Qiuci coming?" Hoskey was stunned. "Well, she came to see my sister-in-law secretly last night. Unexpectedly, ah Jiu had been lurking behind us for a long time. After she appeared, he went to block her. Thanks to my sister-in-law''s tact, he secretly sent people away. Then, he took people with him to chase them all night. At this time, I don''t know if he can catch up with us, and the people over there can''t get in touch." Hoskey glared: "ah Jiu is too cunning." "Yes! Don''t tell us if you come secretly! " Hoskey shook his head: "I see that Qiuci can''t escape this time." "Well, I think so." "That''s a big problem." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± - What they think is not bad. Since Leng jiuchen goes to chase him himself, he will be able to catch up with him. The people in Beiyu are not vegetarians either. Leng made him chase for a whole night before he was forced to land on an island. Because Leng jiuchen sent out three helicopters to completely surround them. Xiang Qiuci''s face turns pale. She never thought that she could escape from Leng jiuchen''s clutches at last! "I''m sorry, Miss Xiang. We really have no way to go." The driver apologized. Xiang Qiuci shakes his head slightly, and his voice is hoarse: "I don''t blame you." The engine room door opened, and Leng jiuchen, a green military uniform, stepped out like an emperor. The morning sun sprinkled on him, shining the holy rank and badge in front of him. He was like a king, like a devil, approaching her step by step. Xiang Qiuci clenched his hands, cold and stiff. She didn''t know what to do, but she knew she had no way out. "No one else, get off the plane." Leng jiuchen stands in front of the closed cabin door, his voice is as cold as hell Shura. After a night of chasing, his patience has reached the limit. No matter how hard the people in the northern region are, they have to bow their heads to comply at this moment. Three or five people in the cabin got up slowly, bowed to Qiuci apologetically and stepped off the plane. To autumn porcelain clenched lips, listening to the step by step footsteps, nervous tension all numb. Cold nine Chen evil four cold pull a lip Cape, looking at to shrink in the corner, the facial expression is pale toward autumn porcelain, a pair of black eyes tightly narrow up. Fundus, burning crazy anger! He stood in front of her like Satan, looked down at her, then slowly bent over, raised his hand, and squeezed her delicate chin hard. His voice was cold and heartless: "are you still running?" Xiang Qiuci holds his hands tightly and looks at him. His breathing will stop. Cold nine Chen''s hand strength aggravates, to autumn porcelain eyebrow tightly wrinkly, feel oneself of Chin all want to be crushed by him. "Well? Speak Leng jiuchen is biting his teeth and opening his mouth fiercely. Xiang Qiuci took a deep breath and raised her hand to brush the cold. Jiuchen held her chin. "Let go of me!" "Answer me! I''ll let you go! " To autumn porcelain tightly frown heart, painful tears are coming out. "I hate you! Cold jiuchen! I hate you Chapter 1598 Xiang Qiuci closed her eyes tightly, and let Leng jiuchen hold her like a puppet. After listening to Leng jiuchen''s words, the corner of her eyes silently crossed two lines of clear tears, submerged in her hair. For a long time, Leng jiuchen couldn''t get an answer from Xiang Qiuci. "You can''t answer, but I tell you, I won''t give you another chance to escape in the future!" The body stiff to autumn porcelain listen to this, the whole body can''t help a tremor. Leng jiuchen raised her hand and brushed her sideburns. Her tone was low and deep: "stay by my side, I can give you everything you want, eh?" Voice down, holding to the autumn porcelain of a pair of big hands again uncontrolled wanton up¡¤¡¤¡¤ - Ji Yang had breakfast and had a rest for a while. He felt much better. Not only was he much better, but he also felt refreshed. It might be related to the manna given by Xiaobai. After all, those manna are not worldly things. "It''s still early. Would you like to have a rest?" Lu Jingchen looks at Ji Yang who has to change clothes to find mu Siyin. He is a little worried. Ji Yang spread out his arms and looked around and said, "do you think I have something to do? Those pills are really good. I don''t have any discomfort now. " Lu Jingchen is a little suspicious: "really?" "Of course." Ji Yang nodded. "Well, that''s OK. Change your clothes. I''ll wait for you outside." "Well, good." Ji Yang''s dress is the one she picked out with mu Siyin before. It''s a black dress with queen style. When she changed out of the moment, Lu Jingchen moment silly! To tell you the truth, in Lu Jingchen''s mind, most of the time, Ji Yang''s clothes are like a handsome little brother, skirts and dresses. It''s rare for her to wear them. One of the times he remembers the most is that mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu held their first wedding. When she was the bridesmaid, he couldn''t recognize the beauty! This time, he was even more surprised! Some girls are born to be black, just like Ji Yang. Her temperament is more suitable for the dress of cold color department. She is beautiful and cool at the same time. Looking at the stunned Lu Jingchen, Ji Yang slightly hooked his lips, and then said with a straight face: "how about it? Do you look good? " Lu Jingchen finally recovered and nodded without hesitation: "it''s very good-looking, very good-looking." He can''t move his eyes! Ji Yang is happy in his heart, but he doesn''t show it on his face. He says indifferently: "let''s go and find Yinyin." "Well, good, good." Lu Jingchen nodded foolishly and looked at Ji Yang''s perfect back. His soul was almost gone. Bai ruoya didn''t see Lu Jingchen last night. She was very upset. When she had breakfast in the morning, she stayed in the restaurant for a while, but she still didn''t see anyone. She was so angry! "Xiaoya, I think the guests have gone to the wedding site. Let''s clean up and set out." Mrs. Bai changed her dress, wearing a necklace in the mirror and looking at Bai ruoya in the mirror. Bai ruoya squints and thinks, I didn''t see anyone last night or this morning. Can I always see the wedding scene? She does not believe, Lu Jingchen does not go to the wedding scene!! "Good." Even Mrs. Bai was full of praise when she put on a specially tailored red dress and put on delicate Makeup: "Xiaoya, it''s really beautiful! This wedding, there are many talented young people. Their family background is excellent. You should pay attention to it. If someone asks for your contact information, do you want to let them know? " Chapter 1599 In addition to Bai Xinchun''s position, Bai ruoya''s biggest wish is to find a son-in-law with a strong background. Of course, Lu Jingchen is impossible. Bai ruoya''s whole heart is on Lu Jingchen now. Naturally, she can''t hear what Mrs. Bai said. Besides, other young talents are not as handsome as Lu Jingchen? Lu Jingchen''s handsome is also famous in the circle. Moreover, the Lu family is so hard in the background now. If you can marry the Lu family, you have to marry the Lu family first! "Mom, can you stop being so superficial and let others know that I''m cheap!" Bai ruoya snorted and stroked the diamond necklace around her neck. Her eyes were full of pride. All she wants is Lu Jingchen! White madam listens to this, angry: "you, you this child, I this also for your later happiness consideration, how is superficial?" Bai ruoya still looks left and right in the mirror. Mrs. Bai turned her head and pointed to her: "Xiaoya, tell me, are you still thinking about Jingchen? "Ah?" Bai ruoya snorted, "I don''t have one." "No? You can fool people, not me! How many times have I told you that you and Jingchen have turned the page. You are not allowed to continue to pester him! " Bai ruoya was impatient: "OK, let''s go. It''s time to go to the wedding venue." Seeing Bai ruoya''s attitude, Mrs. Bai was more sure of what she thought. "Xiaoya, don''t be stubborn. Now that the Lu family is avoiding our Bai family, don''t think about Jingchen any more. If you don''t bother them, you will delay yourself." White lady''s painstaking, white ruoya sniffed, "Mom, you don''t say OK, be heard by others, lose more than my face." Mrs. Bai They went downstairs to the wedding venue together, but the elevator was a little full at this time. When they got to their floor, they were all full and didn''t stop. More than ten layers, wearing high-heeled shoes down to a layer is also enough to choke, moreover, Bai ruoya and Mrs. Bai are used to, just don''t want to go on like this. "Otherwise, we''ll follow the elevator up first, or we''ll all go to the wedding, and we don''t know when to wait." Mrs. white suggested. Bai ruoya nodded irritably: "OK." Anyway, in this is also white, follow the elevator up. Bai ruoya''s wife lives on the 15th floor, Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang on the 22nd floor, and mu Siyin on the top floor. So, when Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang wait for the elevator to go to the top floor to find museyin, the moment the elevator opens, they immediately see Bai ruoya in gorgeous clothes. Bai ruoya didn''t expect to meet Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang here? For a moment, Bai ruoya didn''t recognize that the noble and cool queen like person in front of her was Ji Yang? Ji Yang immediately frowned. It was really bad luck to meet such a big white lotus in the early morning. Lu Jingchen coughed and turned to look at Ji Yang: "there are so many people. Let''s wait." Before Ji Yang spoke, Bai ruoya said, "Jingchen, do you want to go up or down with Miss Ji?" Lu Jingchen didn''t look at Bai ruoya and didn''t answer. Ji Yang hooked his lips and said with a smile, "let''s go." Then he stepped into the elevator. Seeing this, Lu Jingchen had to follow him. Although there are not many people on the floor, Lu Jingchen still subconsciously reaches out to protect Ji Yang. In Bai ruoya''s eyes, this action is dazzling. He grabs the skirt with both hands and almost doesn''t tear it. Chapter 1600 With a "Ding" sound, the top floor arrived. Lu Jingchen didn''t even look at Bai ruoya, so he escorted Ji Yang out of the elevator. Bai ruoya stared at the back of the two people, gnashing her teeth! However, due to the large number of people, he did not have an attack! When the elevator door closed, Ji Yang, who was walking, suddenly stopped and looked at Lu Jingchen: "I think my back will be pierced by someone''s eyes." Lu Jingchen explained: "Yangyang, I have nothing with her. Really, you have to believe me!" When Lu Jingchen said these words, he still felt a little guilty. After all, he was calculated by Bai ruoya in the bar. Although he thought nothing had happened, there is no evidence yet. If you let Ji Yang know, she will be very angry, the consequences must be very serious! Ji Yang saw Lu Jingchen''s nervous expression and gave a faint smile: "it has nothing to do with me." Then he walked on. Lu Jingchen took a breath and strode to catch up: "it has nothing to do with you. You are the mother of my future son." "Go away!" Two people said while noisy to the museyin in the dressing room, see Ji yanglai, is sitting in front of the mirror museyin immediately mouth blame: "Yangyang, not let you rest for a while?" Ji Yang step closer, looking at the wedding dress with the body of museyin, said with a smile: "I have nothing, do you think I look like something?" Mouseyin chuckled: "OK, you''re OK, you look good, you''re beautiful." "Yinyin, where is Ayu?" Lu Jingchen didn''t see Shi Beiyu''s figure and asked subconsciously. Mouseyin said, "he''s been to the wedding." Ji Yang looked at Lu Jingchen with disgust: "what are you doing here? Go and see if you can help me? " "Then you "I''m fine. I''m fine. Go ahead." Musiyin said with a smile: "Yangyang, my cousin doesn''t want to accompany you." "I don''t need his company." Lu Jingchen helpless: "then you and Yinyin are here first, I''ll go to the wedding scene to have a look." "Go ahead, go ahead." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± After Lu Jingchen left, musiyin looked at Ji Yang and said, "Yang Yang, my cousin is sincere to you. You can accept him." Ji Yang snorted: "who knows." Mu Siyin wants to tell Ji Yang the result of Bai ruoya''s investigation in the northern region, but now there are staff in her office, which is inconvenient for her to say. "You wait. You and my cousin are destined to be a couple." Ji Yang When Lu Jingchen went to the wedding site, he looked as if he had entered a fairyland. Nose lingering fragrance of flowers, intoxicating. This place is really a good place. When Ji Yang agrees to marry him, they also come here to hold a wedding! As soon as his heart was down, a familiar but disgusting voice came from behind: "Jingchen, you''re here too ~ He just wanted to pretend that he didn''t hear to walk away. Unexpectedly, Bai ruoya, who was wearing a red dress, had already stood in front of him, "Jingchen, why don''t you see Miss Ji with you?" Lu Jingchen frowned and said in a low voice, "I have something else to do. Help yourself." After that, we have to walk away. Bai ruoya finally met him. How could she give up easily? She quickly stopped him again: "Jingchen, do you have to hide from me like this? I said that I won''t tell anyone about that night. Don''t you believe me? " As soon as Bai ruoya mentions what happened that night, Lu Jingchen''s chest burns with anger. But now is not the time to say this. When he has the evidence in his hand, he can make a good deal with Bai ruoya! Chapter 1601 "Miss Bai, just remember her promise!" Lu Jingchen gritted his teeth and then went to shibeiyu to see if he could help them. Bai ruoya didn''t look at Lu Jingchen in the right eye. She was worried: "Jingchen "I''m going to be busy, so help yourself." Lu didn''t want to talk to her any more and left. Tu left Bai ruoya in the same place, with slightly red eyes and wronged eyes staring at his back. "Xiaoya, you''re here, so I can find it!" Mrs. Bai clings to her glass and comes over helplessly. Bai ruoya didn''t say a word. She came up to have a look and was startled, "Xiaoya! What''s the matter with you? Who bullied you? " Bai ruoya raised her hand and gently wiped the corners of her eyes. She shook her head slightly: "I''m ok." "It''s all right? Tell mom, what''s going on? " Although Mrs. Bai has a lot of opinions on Bai ruoya, she can''t help but feel distressed to see her red eyes. After all, it''s the meat that falls from her body. Bai ruoya, however, was unwilling to talk about it. He said in a low voice, "I want to find a place to be quiet." Anyway, Mrs. Bai doesn''t support her being with Lu Jingchen. She says that she opposes it, so it''s better not to say it. "Well, I think the pavilion on the bank is quiet and there are few people. There is still some time for the divorce ceremony. Let''s go there." "Mom, I''ll go by myself. Isn''t there someone you know at the party? Take the opportunity to have a good chat with them. I''ll come back when the wedding is about to begin. " Mrs. Bai was a little worried: "then you are alone." "I''m fine. I just saw Jingchen and thought of some past events. I wanted to be quiet." Mrs. Bai knows, so it is. She sighed and said: "Xiaoya, you always feel annoyed when your mother says too much, but what happened to you and Jingchen is a thing of the past. You''d better put him down completely, you know?" "Well, I know." Bai ruoya nodded her head cleverly on her face, but she was very upset, so she had to swear! After listening to this, Mrs. Bai nodded at ease: "OK, I''ll send it to the shore for you." "Well." Mrs. Bai sent Bai ruoya to the shore and said two words of comfort. Then she went back to the wedding again. Bai ruoya looked at Mrs. Bai and finally left. Then she went to the chair and sat down. She took out her mobile phone and looked around. The pavilion is relatively high, and it is surrounded by green forests. You can see the beautiful scenery around, and it is also very secret. It is a good quiet place. She saw that there was no one around, so she took out her mobile phone and dialed Su Mei. Now she really had no choice but to ask for help from Su Mei. After all, she has a lot of methods, and it''s reliable. It''s connected without two rings "Xiaoya, isn''t today the wedding of Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin? Why do you still have time to call me? " Su Mei''s voice was unexpected. Bai ruoya sighed: "don''t mention it. I just want to get in touch with Jingchen, but he doesn''t want to talk to me now. Besides, Ji Yang has come back! Today, I also saw her and Jing Chen go out together! Meimei, I''m so afraid. I think they seem to have made up. What should I do? " Bai ruoya''s tone is full of panic. If Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang don''t make up, she still has some assurance, but if they make up, she will be happy¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You said Ji Yang went back and they made up again?" Su Mei is also a little hard to imagine. Bai ruoya nodded: "well, besides, Jingchen doesn''t want to see me now. Even if he sees me, he treats me as a stranger. I''m really scared." Chapter 1602 Su Mei was silent for a while, comforted and said: "Xiaoya, don''t panic. Even if Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen are reconciled now, so what? Don''t forget that you are already Lu Jingchen''s person. If you let Ji Yang know, she will never forgive Lu Jingchen again! If you add more oil and get pregnant with Lu Jingchen''s child, Lu Jingchen will have to marry you even if he doesn''t want to marry you again! When you have children, you can cultivate your feelings. After a long time, he will not care about the past when he sees you well. " Bai ruoya listens to this, holding the hand of mobile phone not from tight. "But, I promised him that I wouldn''t tell anyone about it. If Ji Yang knew, wouldn''t he know it was me?" "Xiaoya, what else do you want to do at this time? If you don''t let Ji Yang know that you have a relationship with him, what will you do to break them up? Oh, by the way, child, unless you say you are pregnant with his child now, maybe the Lu family will let you and Lu Jingchen get married immediately in the face of the child. Mr. Lu has been in poor health recently, and he wants to have a great grandson Bai ruoya''s tangled face, silent for a long time, then low way: "Meimei, I tell you one thing, you don''t get angry." Su Mei was very surprised and said, "what?" Bai ruoya hesitated for a long time, then faltered: "in fact, I, I didn''t have a real relationship with Jingchen that night." "What are you talking about?" Bai ruoya''s words really surprised Su Mei, "you, how do you..." Bai ruoya bit her teeth and said, "I gave Jing Chen some medicine that night, and we did take off our clothes and sleep together. But at the last moment, he, he went to sleep, and I couldn''t wake him up." Su Mei may be too surprised, for a long time did not respond. Bai ruoya frowned and apologized: "I''m sorry, Meimei. I shouldn''t have lied to you about this, but at that time, I didn''t tell you because I didn''t mean well." "Xiaoya, he, he can''t do that, can''t he?" Su Mei was suspicious. I was drugged, I took off my clothes, and I fell asleep? This... For a normal man, can''t wait to fight 300 rounds? How can I sleep? Hearing this, Bai ruoya''s cheek turned red: "no, he should have drunk too much at night, so he woke up the next morning and didn''t remember anything. He couldn''t even detect that I lied to him." Su Mei said, "well, what are you going to do now?" "I don''t know, so I''ll call you soon." Su Mei was silent for a long time. She said in a low voice, "now that you have told a big lie, you have to continue to tell it." Bai ruoya''s hand holding the mobile phone was tight. She frowned and said, "Meimei, what do you want me to tell a lie?" Su Mei pondered for a while and said, "if you want to take this opportunity to break up Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen, you have to tell Lu Jingchen that you are pregnant. It''s better for Ji Yang to overhear. In this way, she will never forgive Lu Jingchen again." Bai ruoya frowned deeper: "but, Jingchen, he specially asked me to take medicine at that time. If I said that, would he think I was cheating him?" "Are you stupid? You say that you always feel nauseous and nauseous these two days, and you feel weak all over. It''s like the symptoms of early pregnancy. I don''t know if the medicine you took didn''t work at that time. In this way, even if it''s found out that you''re not pregnant, he can''t do anything about you. The important thing is to let Ji Yang know! " Chapter 1603 Hearing this, Bai ruoya''s eyes lit up immediately: "Mei Mei! You are my lucky star! That''s a good idea "Don''t hurry to be happy. You''d better wait until the wedding of Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin is over. Otherwise, Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang''s quarrel will affect the wedding, and you can''t escape the relationship." "So... In the evening?" "Well, it''s a good chance in the evening." "Well, that''s settled. Thank you, Mei Mei." "We are all sisters. Don''t mention it. When it''s done, come back and invite me to drink." "Good, sure!" After hanging up the phone, Bai ruoya seems to have lost half of the stone in her heart. She takes a long breath and looks at the boundless blue sea and blue sky with her lips hooked. Her eyes are excited to win. Wait until tonight, she can completely beat that bitch of Ji Yang!! £­ After looking at the time, it''s just 11 o''clock, an hour before the wedding. "Yangyang, I have nothing to do. If you feel bored, go to my cousin at the wedding." Ji Yang wants to also don''t want to pick eyebrow way: "I just don''t go to him, go to the wedding is better to accompany you here, say, now what mood?" Museyin narrowed her beautiful big eyes and laughed: "really?" "Of course it''s true!" Museyin thought about it and said, "how can I say it? Anyway, I''m very excited, and then I''m still a little nervous Speaking of this, mousse couldn''t help pausing and sighing. "What else?" "Also, it reminds me of the scene of the last wedding and the unfortunate child." Mousse said softly, caressing her abdomen with her hands. The scene of that year was vivid, just like yesterday. Ji Yang raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder: "those are gone, today is your happy day, don''t think about those sad things." Museyin gave a bitter smile and nodded: "well." "By the way, Yinyin, when I got off the plane last night, I met a person who looked like Qiuci at the airport, but I didn''t catch up with her. I don''t know if it was her. Do you have any news about her now?" Ji Yang is afraid that museyin will think more and immediately moves the topic. Originally, this question, she also wanted to ask museyin. When it comes to Xiang Qiuci, mu Siyin immediately gives a surprise to Ji Yang. "What''s the matter, Yin Yin?" "Listen to you say autumn porcelain, I just remember, Leng jiuchen chased autumn porcelain, also don''t know how the situation is now!" Ji Yang was stunned: "you, what do you say? Is Qiuci really here Mu Si Yin nodded and said the story of last night to Ji Yang. In an instant, Ji Yang was stunned. "Now, I don''t know what''s going on. Let me call Qiuci and see if I can get through." Mouseyin took out her mobile phone and dialed Xiang Qiuci''s number directly. In the morning, she called once, but it didn''t work at that time. She thought it would be impossible to get through, but unexpectedly, she got through all of a sudden. Moreover, after two rings, the phone is connected! For a moment, she was overjoyed: "Qiuci, how are you? Where are you now? Cold nine Chen that bastard didn''t catch up with you? " There was silence over the phone. Musiyin frowned, thinking that the signal was bad, and said, "can you hear Qiuci?" "I am Leng jiuchen." Suddenly, Leng jiuchen''s voice came from there. Chapter 1604 "Pa" of a sound, Mu Si sound opens mouth ¡¤ Ba, the mobile phone in the hand suddenly fell on the desktop. Jiyang see, busy pick up the phone: "what''s the matter, tone tone?" Museyin just regained his mind, took the mobile phone and yelled at the phone: "Leng jiuchen, what''s wrong with Qiuci! Where are you now! " Jiyang surprised, cold nine Chen has caught up with autumn porcelain? What can we do? Cold nine Chen listened to Mu Si Yin''s query, sneer: "she is my woman, don''t bother you, we are on the way back to the wedding, meet again." Having said that, he didn''t respond to museyin at all. He just raised his hand and hung up the phone. Perhaps, Leng jiuchen took the call and demonstrated to museyin. Didn''t she send Xiang Qiuci away? He''s coming back! The chest of Mu Si Yin Qi is painful, hurtles the mobile phone to angrily urgent way: "cold nine Chen you this shameless bastard! You''ve gone too far, you Of course, she scolds these, Leng jiuchen definitely can''t hear. Ji Yang returns to God and looks at mu Siyin in amazement: "Qiuci falls into his hands this time. I''m afraid it''s hard to escape." Museyin was impatient: "what can I do! If you let the outside world know that Leng jiuchen has to give up marriage with Meining because of Qiuci, then Qiuci can''t wash even if she jumps into the Yellow River! This cold nine Chen, really too selfish! He would not think about the political situation! Will not think about autumn porcelain! And Meining, such a kind girl, was let down by him. If she hates Qiuci, then The more she said, the more angry she was. In the end, she didn''t want to say anything. Ji Yang also shook his head: "he is really too headstrong, too selfish." "Fortunately, Meining didn''t come this time. If Meining also came, what would she do?" "Well, but Leng jiuchen is like this. Sooner or later Meining needs to know the relationship between him and Qiuci." "Keep it as long as you can." As soon as mousse''s voice fell, the door was knocked. Museyin thought it was the staff. Just now, she spent all the people. "In." The door was pushed open with a click, and then a familiar and gentle voice came from the door: "Yinyin." Mu Si Yin Leng for a moment, lift an eye to see, the whole person instantly stiff. Yue Xiang, dressed in a suit and leather shoes, walks in with Mei Ning in a goose yellow dress. "Sister Yinyin, you are so beautiful today" Meining smile pure and lovely, step quickly approaching, a face of envy looking at a white silk sound. She also wants to get married. She wants to wear a white wedding dress. Very much, very much! It''s just¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Meining, why are you here?" Museyin was stunned. She just said that. Fortunately, Meining was not here, but the next minute, Meining came. Cold nine stars and autumn porcelain. Musi Yin was worried, but she didn''t show it. Meining stood beside museyin with a smile, holding her hands in front of her, and said with a smile, "what? Does sister Yin not welcome me? " Museyin immediately laughed: "how can it be? I''m sure you''re welcome. I just thought you were too busy to come After hearing this, Mei Ning''s eyes were a little dim, but in a twinkling of an eye, she laughed like a child: "no matter how busy you are, I''m coming to your wedding. I''m just a little late with Uncle Yue." "No, no, it''s just a good time for you to come. Besides, the wedding will start in another hour." Meining nodded with a smile: "well, where''s brother Chen? I only heard that he was here before I came. " Chapter 1605 As soon as Meining said this, the atmosphere immediately solidified. However, museyin''s reaction was very fast. After a pause, he said with a smile, "he suddenly had something to do. I don''t know what it is, but he should be back soon. Don''t worry. He should be able to arrive before the wedding." At the moment, museyin really feels that she is a heinous sinner, cheating such a simple and lovely Meining. Hearing this, Meining said a little low: "does he know I''m coming, so he doesn''t want to see me?" Cold nine Chen is really hiding Mei Ning, and, cold nine Chen don''t like himself, Mei Ning also know. But she has been comforting herself. He doesn''t know her now, and he doesn''t have so much time with her. If he gets married and lives together in the future, he will like her. There is a word is not called: long life love it? Seeing Meining like this, mu Siyin immediately took her hand and said, "how can it be? He really has something to do. If you wait, he will come back soon. " Meining sighed: "thank you for comforting my sister Yinyin. I know he doesn''t like me." For a moment, there was another silence. Musiyin can''t really say that emotion can be cultivated now. In the future, Leng jiuchen will like her. She can''t say it. If she says one more sentence, she will cheat her one more time. Yue Xiang looked at this and said with a low smile, "feelings can be cultivated. Miss Mei should not be too negative." After listening to this, Mei Ning hooked her lips and looked at museyin apologetically: "I''m sorry, sister Yinyin. Today is your happy day. I shouldn''t say that it destroys the atmosphere." "What to say? Seeing you and Leng jiuchen like this, in fact, I feel very sad. When he comes, you two have a good talk." "Well." After a while, Shi Beiyu, Shi mu, Lu Fu and Lu Mu all came. Seeing that mouseyin had dressed up neatly, they began to praise her. When the northern region a face affectionately hold museyin''s hand, uncontrollably in her hand on the back of a kiss: "Yinyin, you are the most beautiful bride in the world." "I accept today''s beauty, but I don''t deserve it in the world," museyin chuckled But the northern region said: "in my eyes, you are." Museyin is sweet at the bottom of her heart, but it''s sweet. There''s something to do. "By the way, when will Leng jiuchen arrive? Our wedding is about to begin. " Although I don''t want to admit Xiang Qiuci''s identity, now Meining is here. It''s better not to let them meet to avoid any more accidents. When the northern region naturally understand the meaning of Mu Si Yin words, just saw Meining also came, he was very surprised. "Well, I''ll call him." "Well." £­ Xiang Qiuci is too tired. He is wrapped in his clothes by Leng jiuchen and sleeps in the past. Leng jiuchen looks at the scene outside the window, and then looks at Xiang Qiuci''s delicate sleeping face. His heart is more peaceful than ever. Perhaps only holding her in his arms can he suppress the agitation in his heart. Just now, when museyin called him, he just got off the plane. Now, he is on his way to the wedding. When he was about to arrive at the wedding, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly vibrated. Although there was no ring, he woke Xiang Qiuci up. Xiang Qiuci''s eyes are red and swollen. He doesn''t look good. Seeing that he is held in his arms by Leng jiuchen, he immediately moves aside wrapped in his clothes. He doesn''t even look at him. Chapter 1606 Leng jiuchen knows that Xiang Qiuci is angry with him. She doesn''t force her any more. She lowers her head and takes out her mobile phone. It''s time for Beiyu. Say, also want to thank when north region and museyin this wedding, if not, Xiang Qiuci also won''t appear, he didn''t have a chance to catch her. "I''ll be right there." At that time, Beiyu''s wedding was at 12 noon. He knew that, so he lost the three words as soon as the phone was connected. However, the northern region said, "Meining has come." In an instant, Leng jiuchen frowned, while Xiang Qiuci, who was holding on to her clothes, held her hands more tightly. Meining¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Why is she here?" Cold nine Chen sink to sink voice. "You have to ask her. Anyway, she is with Yinyin now. I don''t think it''s time to have a showdown with her. You''d better not let them meet." They naturally refer to Xiang Qiuci and Meining. Today is not the time. After all, Leng jiuchen has not yet formally proposed to the president to withdraw his marriage. Everything should be carefully arranged and should not be careless. Leng jiuchen is silent. Shi Beiyu said: "after tonight, we will discuss this matter." Cold nine Chen some fidgety gasped for breath, nodded: "EH." Hang up the phone, he looked to Qiuci, see to Qiuci is looking out of the window, delicate body wrapped in his coat, let him uncontrollably want to hold her in his arms. "Autumn porcelain" "Don''t touch me!" Cold nine Chen''s hand just stretched out to come over, to autumn porcelain ruthlessly pushed his hand to one side! The back compartment is very quiet. Leng jiuchen can hear the conversation with shibeiyu naturally. Leng jiuchen frowned deeper. He turned his head and didn''t look at him. He sneered: "no matter whether you accept it or not, you are my Leng jiuchen''s woman. In this life, don''t try to escape from me." Leng jiuchen said that, holding Xiang Qiuci in her arms. She was impatient and struggling. But when she loosened her hand holding her clothes, the beauty in front of her body was exposed. Her clothes were torn by Leng jiuchen. Now, she can only use his clothes to cover herself. Fortunately, his clothes are big enough to make a skirt. But now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Looking at his body''s green purple, to the autumn porcelain air of the eyes are red, "cold nine Chen you are an asshole!" Cold nine Chen embraces to the autumn porcelain, the eyes slowly become hot, "I don''t refute." Sometimes, he thinks he''s a jerk himself. But there was no way. He wanted her. Then he lowered his head and kissed her. Xiang Qiuci was furious, but he didn''t care too much. He raised his hand without hesitation and slapped a fan on Leng jiuchen''s handsome face. Instant, cold nine Chen''s face knot a layer of ice. When Xiang Qiuci thought he was going to be furious, he took her hand and sneered: "it''s been a long time." To the autumn porcelain spirit of a draw back his hand, "shameless!" Except for Xiang Qiuci, there is no other person who dares to slap him again and again. Leng jiuchen took a deep breath: "I''ll see you back to the hotel in a moment, be good." Xiang Qiuci''s heart is so tight that she can''t appear when there is Meining¡¤¡¤¡¤ The car directly arrives at the VIP passageway of the hotel. After cleaning up the people, Leng jiuchen gets off the car to Qiuci with his coat wrapped in his arms. Xiang Qiuci wants to die in shame! She is afraid that others will see her face, so she can only bury her face in Leng jiuchen''s arms. She is too nervous and doesn''t know. Her little action makes Leng jiuchen, who always faces with a piece of ice, slightly lift up her lips. Chapter 1607 Finally to the room, to autumn porcelain can no longer stand the jump to the ground, away from cold nine Chen. "I want clothes." Her back to cold nine Chen, opening is this sentence. Cold nine Chen listen to this, low smile: "good, wait for a domain wedding is over, I personally pick a few for you." "I want it now!" Xiang Qiuci is impatient. As a cadre of the country, he is so shameless! Leng jiuchen is still calm: "what''s wrapped on the body is not clothes?" To the autumn porcelain gas clenched hands. "I''ll send some food later. You wait for me to come back." Cold nine Chen mood is good, say, then turn round to want to leave. Xiang Qiuci understood. He was just teasing her! "Get me the pill." When Leng jiuchen comes to the door and is about to open the door, he opens his mouth to Qiuci again. Don''t give her clothes now, but she wants to take the contraceptives now. For a moment, Leng jiuchen stopped. And then turn around, slightly squinting at the black eyes, staring at the autumn porcelain, clearly asked the deep voice repeated: "what do you want?" To autumn porcelain very insipid opening: "contraceptive." The last few days have been a period of danger for her. She dare not take risks. Contraceptives must be taken. Cold nine Chen lips Cape starts to put on a cold idea: "don''t need." If Xiang Qiuci can give birth to a child for him, that''s the best. Xiang Qiuci''s heart tightly pulled together, looking at Leng jiuchen standing tall and straight by the door, his fingertips fell into the palm of his hand, "your child should let Miss Mei live for you." Voice a fall, cold nine Chen facial expression immediately a sink! Pause for a long time, low cold voice: "then I want you to live?" To autumn porcelain listen to this, the shoulders are uncontrollable tremble. Leng jiuchen added: "I don''t want to say something for the second time. Ah Yu has four children. I hope you can have a child for me as soon as possible." So, the meaning is, won''t give to autumn porcelain take contraceptive! Cold nine Chen said, no more said turn around, open the door to leave. With a "click" sound, the door was closed, and Qiuci''s body was as stiff as a stone. Then he sat down on the ground, holding his shoulder and sobbing in a low voice. What should she do? How can she escape from him¡¤¡¤¡¤ Leng jiuchen just went out not far away, the elevator has not entered, when the northern region came to the phone. "We''re going down to the wedding. Have you arranged it?" "Well, all right." Originally, Leng jiuchen wanted to bring Xiang Qiuci to the wedding of Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin. Unexpectedly, Meining would follow. Although Leng jiuchen and Shi Beiyu were not on the same floor, when they got to the hall, they just met a group of people from Shi Beiyu. Seeing Leng jiuchen, Meining was very excited. "Brother Chen." Meining trotted to Leng jiuchen and looked at him timidly: "you, you''re back." If it was in the past, Meining would hold Leng jiuchen''s arm without worry, but now, she knows that he doesn''t like her, and she doesn''t like her to be close to him, so she doesn''t dare to be as casual as before. What she says and does is a lot of formality. Cold nine Chen complexion light point to nod, saw an eye time north region etc., way: "go." Looking at Leng jiuchen''s straight and cold back, Meining had a pause of some grievances, and then followed him step by step. The wedding scene is like a dream. There are flowers on the road leading to the platform and on both sides of the road. Especially the couple above the platform, they are more beautiful and romantic against the background of blue sea and blue sky. Chapter 1608 Yue Xiang accompanied mu Siyin for a while, then raised his hand to hold mu Siyin''s hand and put it in the palm of Shi Beiyu''s hand. His heart was filled with emotion: "you two have finally gained today''s happiness after going through all the hardships. I''m very glad." Then he looked at museyin: "Yinyin, I''m not a good father, but I''m relieved to give you to Ayu. I firmly believe that he is a good husband. I wish you happiness." "Thank you, Dad. You''ve done a good job." For Yue Xiang, museyin is still very respectful. Although there is less warmth between them, museyin is very satisfied. Shi Beiyu held musiyin''s hand tightly in his palm and looked at Yue Xiang and said, "Dad, Yinyin is right. You have done a good job. You can rest assured that I will make Yinyin more and more happy in the future." Yue Xiang can''t stop his sour eyes. Although museyin didn''t grow up around him, he loves him from the bottom of his heart. See when the northern region and museyin two people finally entered the wedding hall, the mood is complex and intolerable. "I believe you will be more and more happy." Before, there was a rumor that museyin was Yue Xiang''s daughter, and some people were still suspicious. At this moment, seeing such a scene, there is no need to doubt. Bai ruoya on the seat hummed in a low voice: "this mousse sound is really good! When he married, there was such a father in Beiyu as a backer! " "Shh! Xiaoya, keep your voice down Mrs. Bai was by her side. As soon as she heard this, she began to remind her. Bai ruoya frowned: "what''s the matter, mom? I''m telling the truth. What are you doing so carefully? " "There are so many people here, so be careful what you say! It''s not good to let others listen to it! " Bai ruoya said nothing: "I know, I know!" The words sound falls, under the heart cannot help but hit own small abacus. Since the Secretary of state is mu Siyin''s biological father, won''t the Lu family''s status rise again? Not only do you sometimes rely on your family, but now you also have your wife''s family! For a moment, want to marry Lu Jingchen''s heart more urgent! £­ At that time, Beiyu took museyin''s hand and went to the holy and romantic platform. For a moment, museyin wanted to hold hands with shibeiyu and go on forever. At that time, when Beiyu put the wedding ring on the ring finger of museyin and printed a kiss, museyin could no longer help crying. It''s not easy for two people to be together. "Yinyin, I love you forever." The firm and affectionate oath is deeply engraved in the heart of musiyin. "I love you too, uncle Shi" Looking at a couple kissing on the stage, the audience suddenly burst into overwhelming applause. At the end of the seat stood two men and a woman, with amazing looks and superb demeanor. "If you are in love, you will get married. Your highness wants to fall in love." "That''s not easy. Go back and find a female fox. I''ll have your wedding wine with Qianqian some day." Ye qianxia smiles and Xiaobai is impatient. "Your Highness is a Nine Tailed Fox. What female fox are you looking for?" "What''s the matter? Do you want to marry a fairy Xiaobai was speechless, and dongfangjue said, "besides, female foxes are of the same race as you. If you discriminate against female foxes, you are discriminating against yourself." Xiaobai raised her chin and snorted: "originally, sister Xia had saved my highness''s life. My highness wanted to make a promise. It was you! Take my sister Xia first Chapter 1609 As soon as Xiaobai complained, dongfangjue''s face turned green. Ye qianxia is helpless. This little white has come to stimulate dongfangjue again. "Qianqian, I think this fox is very hateful. Go back and stew him, so as to mend your body." Ye qianxia "Oh, and the fox fur can make you another dress. Don''t you just like white?" The small white gas''s nostril smokes: "the surname East, believe it or not, your Highness has stewed you now!" "Don''t you dare to hurt others. I don''t need to stew you. Heaven''s punishment will probably cut you into a scorched fox. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Xiaobai suddenly wants to swear. This dongfangjue is really not a thing! No, no, not even a thing! Is it still human to bully foxes like this? Leaf thousand summer don''t mention much helpless, this one person a fox, always have the mouth son of endless fight. "Come on, you two, the wedding ceremony will be over soon. Let''s go." This trip was low-key and didn''t want to attract people''s attention, so it''s the most appropriate time to leave. Xiaobai has some liver pain: "sister Xia, we haven''t eaten this banquet yet." He has smelled the aroma of wine and vegetables. There are many he likes Dongfang Jue snorted, raised his hand to hold ye qianxia''s waist, and looked at him contemptuously: "if you want to eat, you can stay and eat by yourself, so that you can stew for your sister Xia." Xiaobai: "bullying foxes too much!! £­ After the wedding ceremony, it''s the banquet. Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin are busy toasting. Shi ran follows him. Huo Sikai, Leng Jiao, Lu Jingchen, Ji Yang, Leng jiuchen and Mei Ning sit down in a remote place. Cold nine Chen some absent-minded, Meining sat beside him also dare not say a word, only from time to time peep two eyes. Lu Jingchen sits next to Ji Yang, serving tea and water from time to time. He looks like a good boyfriend. Now that Ji Yang is detoxified, he has no worries and enjoys Lu Jingchen''s service. Leng Jiao looks worried and unhappy. It''s rare for her to be like this. However, hoskey is very nervous. She doesn''t notice her abnormality at all. She sits in her seat and looks left and right. Her eyes are erratic. "What are you looking at?" Lu Jingchen asked Hoskey was very suspicious. He said: "you said it''s all a little bit, that fox..." Fox half, Huo Sikai noticed that Meining was also there, then coughed and said, "why don''t you see dongfangjue and his wife, you can''t oversleep?" Now he is very eager to see Xiaobai and ask for more questions. It''s inconvenient to disturb them in the morning. I didn''t see them at the wedding ceremony just now. Why, now, I haven''t seen any personal shadow. Lu Jingchen didn''t think so much, "probably don''t want to make it public, in the corner we can''t see." Dong Fang Jue''s identity moves out, cold nine Chen all want to let up a few minutes. Ji Yang listens to this, also not from way: "I also want to see them, say a thanks to them." Is holding the cup to drink tea of cold nine Chen light voice way: "early left." "What?" Hoskey was stunned. Leng jiuchen said: "at the end of the wedding ceremony, they left." The heartache on hoskey''s face: "they are not interesting enough. They leave without saying hello." Lu Jingchen thought about it and said, "I don''t want to be conspicuous." Chapter 1610 Although Meining was surprised that dongfangjue also came, Leng jiuchen was around him. He was more reserved. If he wanted to ask, he couldn''t ask, so he had to be quiet. Leng jiuchen said, "I will see you again when I am predestined in the future." If one day cold nine Chen big marriage, the eastern Baron will certainly come again. Jiyang looking at cold nine Chen a pair of calm abnormal appearance, heart abnormal disdain. I don''t know where he hid Qiuci. She really wants to see it now. Xiang Qiuci''s room was located on the eighth floor. Because all the rooms in Beiyu were on the upper floor, he cleared the lower floor for Xiang Qiuci. From the window, you can see the wedding site of Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin. From the top to the bottom, it''s a sea of flowers. It''s a dream. Although she didn''t really see it, she heard the voice of the host and the oath of shibeiyu musiyin very clearly. I''m really happy for them. Subconsciously, she looks for the green figure in the crowd. As Leng jiuchen, the seat must be in front of her. Sure enough, she can see a little green, accompanied by a touch of yellow. Goose yellow ¡¤ color is Meining''s favorite dress color. It is lively, lovely and bright. At that moment, the heart again uncontrollable pain up, she raised her hand on the place, sarcastic hook lips. What is she to him? Is it a tool for venting? The corner of her eye was aching. She closed the curtain and went to the sofa to sit down, shrinking herself into a ball. £­ After the banquet, people with important business left one after another, and some of them were waiting for the evening dinner to make a fuss again. Yue Xiang can''t wait until evening. Recently, politics has been unstable. At the moment, he and Leng jiuchen are not here. Those people don''t know what to do. See Leng jiuchen''s meaning, is not going to go back, then he must go back. "You go back with your uncle." Leng jiuchen looks at Mei Ning beside him and opens his mouth in a light voice. Hearing this, Mei Ning''s smile froze. Before she came, the president''s wife told her to stay with Leng jiuchen and cultivate her feelings with him. Naturally, she was willing to. Although he was indifferent to her, she was willing to be brazen and stick to him. Just didn''t expect, in front of the public, cold nine Chen let her go back like this. She twisted her fingers and looked at him wrongly: "I, I don''t want to go back Leng jiuchen frowned: "I have an appointment with President Xia. It''s inconvenient for you to follow me." Yue Xiang couldn''t see it. He exhorted: "Xiao Jiu, it''s OK for her to go back. It''s OK to stay here with you for two days." Cold nine Chen doesn''t want to say more, the attitude is firm: "let her go back with you." Hearing this, Mei Ning''s eyes turned red. "OK, I''ll go back." After that, he raised his hand and ran out with tears in his eyes. People are helpless. Yue Xiang frowned deeper: "when are you going to be emotional? You should know that the president and his wife mean that she will come here. If you let her go back like this, don''t you hit them in the face blatantly? " Leng jiuchen is silent. When Beiyu saw that Yue Xiang was really angry this time, he said: "Dad, you go back first, let me have a good chat with him." Yue Xiang felt a lot of anger because of Leng jiuchen. When he heard that, he nodded: "OK, it''s better to make him sober!" Chapter 1611 After that, he took a deep breath and turned to leave. Looking at Yue Xiang''s figure disappearing, Huo Sikai held his arm and shook his head: "well, Meining''s heart will be broken by you." When burning ah a: "now which calculate to hurt thoroughly?" All of you Although Shi ran said something immoral, Meining still doesn''t know the existence of Xiang Qiuci. If she knows it later, she will be more sad than she is now. Museyin frowned and snorted: "who let her meet a shameless man?" Leng jiuchen doesn''t want to talk to them more. He turns around and walks away. When the northern region to see this, Yang Sheng way: "let''s talk." Cold nine Chen head also don''t return: "accompany your wife first." "He''s in a hurry to see Qiuci," museyin said When Beiyu saw that museyin was so angry, he put his hand on her shoulder and said, "dear, I''m tired all day. I''ll take you back to your room to have a rest. There''s a dinner party in the evening." Mouseyin is really tired, and her feet are very painful. Xiang Qiuci has now been found by Leng jiuchen. She and Shi Beiyu can''t interfere. They can only find a way slowly, but it''s useless to be anxious. "Well." Mu Si Yin nodded, and then looked at Ji Yang: "Yang Yang, your body is just a little bit today, you also go back to have a good rest." Ji Yang nodded with a smile: "I know." "Yinyin, Ayu, I still have a task, so I won''t stay any longer." Leng Jiao, who has been silent, suddenly opens her mouth. Musiyin looked disappointed: "can''t you go tomorrow?" Leng Jiao shook her head slightly: "the military order is in the body, so we can''t delay it." In fact, museyin also saw that lengjiao was in a bad mood from last night to now, probably because of hoskey. Chasing someone for too long, she''s tired, too. "Well, be careful and be safe." "Well." Looking at Leng Jiao''s slender back, Shi ran sighed helplessly: "it''s another one who was hurt by love, Skye. It''s not me who said you. You''re too... Forget it. You''d better solve your own problems." Before lengjiao left, she didn''t even look at hoskey, which made him feel uncomfortable and neglected. At this time, Shi ran said, "I went back to my room to study the ancient books given by the fox fairy." In an instant, there are shibeiyu and musiyin, Lu Jingchen, Jiyang and Shiran. "You all go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll say hello below." Shi ran watched several people speak. When the North domain nodded: "hard." Lu Jingchen coughed and said, "well, I''ll come down and help you later." Time burning So kind? Museyin also looked at Lu Jingchen strangely. Lu Jingchen laughed: "I''m not sleepy, I can''t sleep." "Then follow him. I''ll go back to my room myself." Ji Yang spoke. Lu Jingchen coughed: "I need to go back to my room to get something. Let''s go. Let''s go together." Looking at Lu Jingchen pulling Ji Yang to leave, mu Siyin laughs: "it seems that my cousin and Yang Yang are close to a good thing." She can feel that Ji Yang is not so resistant to her cousin now. But Shi ran held his arm and said: "that''s not necessarily yo. Before pulling the certificate, any change is possible. No, even if pulling the certificate, there are all kinds of changes. So, love is really a toss. It''s better to be alone!" Chapter 1612 Shi Ran''s words are somewhat obscure. "What happened? You mean When I didn''t say that, I went to greet the guests. Go upstairs and have a rest Looking at Shi ran with a guilty face, mu Siyin looks at Shi Beiyu thoughtfully: "does Shi ran mean Bai ruoya?" When the North domain pick eyebrow to think, slightly nodded: "should be, however, white if the proof of Ya self-directed self-acting, we have found, she should not toss out what storm." Musiyin agreed and nodded: "that''s right. Anyway, my cousin didn''t touch her. She pretended to be her own." "Let''s not talk about that. Let''s go back to our room." At that time, Beiyu gently hugged museyin''s shoulder and walked towards the elevator. After they got on the elevator, a red figure came out behind a big pillar on the other side of the hall. It was Bai ruoya. She frowned, angry, a little far away, she didn''t hear anything clearly! Today, she has been paying attention to the trend of Lu Jingchen. However, Lu Jingchen has been with Ji Yang all the time. She has no chance to get close to him. After the banquet, she has not said a word to Lu Jingchen. She is really angry! Especially just saw Lu Jingchen pull Ji Yang to leave, she envies wants to kill! She clenched her hands and took a deep breath. Forget it, it''s still early now. If she still can''t meet Lu Jingchen in the evening, she will call him! Lu Jingchen sent Ji Yang back to his room and coughed softly: "you have a good rest. I''ll go down and see if I can help you." Ji Yang pick eyebrow: "not to take things?" Lu Jingchen immediately went to the tea table, took a box of cigarettes and left. Ji Yang looked at the closed door, standing in the same place, holding his arm and clasping his lips with a smile: "it''s pretty good to install." Lu Jingchen went downstairs and went to find Shi ran for the first time. Shi ran was busy for the evening dinner. Without saying a word, Lu Jingchen pulled people aside. When burning hey A: "why, brother, so anxious?" Lu Jingchen said straight to the point: "please give me some advice. I''m going to propose to Ji Yang in the evening." When burning Oh a: "decided?" "Well." Lu Jingchen nodded seriously. When burning frowned tut A: "but... That white lotus thing has not been completely solved." When Lu Jingchen heard this, he mentioned Bai ruoya and said: "now I don''t care about her until I find out the evidence." "Well, let me see, how can a proposal be romantic enough..." - Here Lu Jingchen racked his brains thinking about the proposal plan, and Leng jiuchen, who went back to the room, also considered how to let Xiang Qiuci stay with him willingly. But when he went back, Xiang Qiuci was sleeping. At the beginning, when he pushed the door in, the room was quiet. For a moment, he thought that Xiang Qiuci had run away again! He quickly walked a few steps inside, only to see the nest sleeping on the sofa to Qiuci. At that moment, a heart has a place. He is not afraid of political intrigue, not afraid of the cruel fate, but afraid of a woman to escape him. He laughs sarcastically and walks to Xiangqiu porcelain. He stares at her sleeping face, as if petrified. Looking at, he couldn''t help bending over, reaching out and stroking her delicate eyebrows. At the moment when his finger touched her eyebrow corner, he was sleeping and opened his eyes to Qiuci. Chapter 1613 The eyes, is cold nine Chen deep bottomless black eyes, to autumn porcelain a surprised, brush of a to one side hide. "It''s uncomfortable to sleep on the sofa. When you''re tired, go to bed." The cold nine Chen magnetism voice falls, then want to stretch out a hand to embrace to autumn porcelain, to the reaction of autumn porcelain but suddenly fierce up: "don''t touch me!" Leng jiuchen''s face immediately cooled down. He didn''t know whether Xiang Qiuci was unintentional or intentional. He had to say something he didn''t like to hear to offend him! He stared at Qiuci and sneered: "you''re all over. Where haven''t I touched? Xiang Qiuci, you should recognize your own identity now! " "No matter how hard you force me, I won''t give in to you! I hate you cold nine Chen To autumn porcelain hysterical cry out. No one has ever made her so angry, so gaffed, so hateful. Leng jiuchen is the first. Leng jiuchen narrowed his black eyes and stared at Qiuci for a long time. Suddenly he said in a light voice: "is that right? Ask yourself again, do you really not like me at all Listen to this to Qiuci, a heart tightly together. "No... I didn''t! I hate you the most She murmured and shook her head. Cold nine Chen fiercely hand to grasp her shoulder, two people four eyes opposite. "Xiang Qiuci, you are deceiving yourself" Leng jiuchen''s intuition has always been accurate. Although Xiang Qiuci has been resisting him, when he is with her, he realizes that she likes him. Xiang Qiuci''s eyes are red: "I don''t have it." "I have to!" Cold nine Chen low repeat: "at the beginning, I was forced to just and Mei Ning engagement." To autumn porcelain turned his head, no longer look at him, forced the tears of the fundus back. Leng jiuchen raised her hand, twisted her face, and said in a low voice: "I can satisfy you whatever you want. Now I can He dropped his eyes to Qiuci and said with a low smile, "I don''t need it. Meining is a good girl. You should treat her well." "How many times do I have to tell you to understand that what I want... Is you." Leng jiuchen''s words sound falls, pinches to the chin of autumn porcelain then want to kiss her. Farewell to Qiuci again, indifferent to each other. Cold nine Chen see this, evil four of hook lips, and then stretch out arms to forcibly hold to autumn porcelain from the sofa. "It seems that you are obedient only in bed." "You bastard! Let go of me To Qiuci panic struggle. "Satisfy me, let you go Xiang Qiuci doesn''t understand why things are like this? She and Leng jiuchen should not be like this¡¤¡¤¡¤ - The night by the bay is quiet and charming. The evening dinner is still set in the wedding venue, however, there are many entertainment items in the evening, and many songs and dances are arranged. As soon as Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin arrived at the venue, they were invited to the stage by the host. Huo Sikai and Lu Jingchen, Ji Yangshi ran and others were in the nearest position to the stage, eating, drinking, watching and chatting, which was very leisure. "Well? The dinner party has all started. Why hasn''t ah Jiu come down yet? " Shi ran looked at the time and couldn''t help making a sound. Hoskay said: "it''s not easy to find Xiang Qiuci. He must be doing sports in the room. What are you doing out there?" Ji Yang, who was drinking water, coughed uncontrollably. Hoskey just realized that he seemed to have some open mouth and looked at Ji Yang apologetically: "sorry, I, I''m joking." Lu Jingchen handed a tissue to Ji Yang, looked at hoskey and said, "how can I feel that Jiaojiao has gone? Are you very unhappy?" Chapter 1614 Hoskey immediately retorted: "no! It''s too late for me to be happy when she''s gone! " When burning pick eyebrow: "really?" "Well! More real than real gold Then he coughed and said tentatively, "well, Skye, are you really not interested in Jiaojiao?" Hoskeaton nodded, "well." Hearing this, Shi ran raised his hand and patted the table: "well, if you''re really not interested in her, then I''ll go after her." Hoskey:! " Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang were also surprised. "Isn''t it, brother? I didn''t expect that you were worried about it?" Lu Jingchen is very surprised to see when burning. Shi ran laughed: "what? No? " Lu Jingchen nodded: "yes, of course. After all, she doesn''t have a boyfriend. Anyone can pursue her. But Jiaojiao is bent on Skye. Do you have a chance?" Hoskey listened to this and straightened his back involuntarily, looking at Shiran: "that''s it Shi ran said: "Skye doesn''t like her, which means I still have a chance." Hoskey "What chance?" Suddenly, cold nine Chen''s unique cold and hard voice came from behind. A few people listen to this, can''t help Qi Qi lift an eye to see, a green military uniform of cold nine Chen overbearing extremely embrace a white skirt to autumn porcelain high profile appear. A wise man can see that Xiang Qiuci is very reluctant at this time, but because of the strength gap, he can''t break away from lengjiuchen. "Autumn porcelain!" Ji Yang was the first to stand up from his position. Xiang Qiuci and Ji Yang really haven''t seen each other for a long time. When they meet at this time, they are very excited. "Central central" Xiang Qiuci struggles again. Fortunately, Leng jiuchen doesn''t hold her again this time. She loosens her strength. Xiang Qiuci immediately ran to Jiyang and hugged her. "Oh? Willing to come down? " Shi ran looks at Leng jiuchen and jokes. Leng jiuchen is in a good mood. After all, he is satisfied with Qiuci. He is fresh and fresh. He looks at everything. Hearing this, he gently hooked the corner of his lips: "when can''t I say it?" Although Huo Sikai was a little upset because of Shi Ran''s words just now, when he saw Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci, the gossip factor in his heart came out again: "beauty is in my arms, we naturally thought you would not come down to join in the fun." Leng jiuchen went to the table and sat down. Looking at the excited Xiang Qiuci and Ji Yang, he said: "always take her down to meet her friends." "Oh, Hello, I dare you didn''t come down for Ayu and Yinyin?" Hoskey raised his eyebrows. Leng jiuchen calmly replied, "look at them by the way." All of you Waiting for Qiuci and Jiyang to sit down, Leng jiuchen just looked at a few people: "what chance did you say just now?" Huo Sikai froze. Shi ran narrowed his eyes and laughed. Lu Jingchen looked at him and said to Leng jiuchen, "ah ran wants to be your brother-in-law." This words a, cold nine Chen immediately raised eyebrows to see when burning. Shi ran said with a smile, "how about it? Ah Jiu, don''t despise my future brother-in-law. " Huo Sikai listens to this, secretly clenched teeth, cold nine Chen smile not to smile: "wait when you catch up with Jiao Jiao again." "I''m relieved to have you," he said Huo Sikai''s heart is stuffy. He can''t say his feeling. Anyway, Shi ran also likes Leng Jiao''s business. He''s very unhappy, but everyone is brothers. Naturally, he''s not good at acting. It''s too obvious. Who let him say that he''s not interested in Leng Jiao just now? Chapter 1615 On the way, Lu Jingchen dragged Shiran to smoke together. He said it was smoking. In fact, he also prepared a surprise for Ji Yang tonight. He wanted to ask when Shi ran would start to take action. "What''s your hurry? It''s still early. " Lu Jingchen was calm on the surface, but in fact he was nervous and excited. "When will that be?" One more minute, and he''ll suffer one more. "By the end of the dinner, people will be around you anyway, and you can''t run away." Lu Jingchen had no choice but to nod: "OK." "The ring, isn''t it?" "Well, do you think she''ll like it?" Because of the urgency of time, Lu Jingchen went to the jewelry store with Shi ran in the afternoon. I don''t know if Ji Yang will like it. When burning hey A: "don''t worry, if she likes you, even if the ring again ugly, she will like." Lu Jingchen Looking at Lu Jingchen''s speechless face, Shi ran said, "it''s called. Love me, love me. Let''s go. Don''t worry." Seeing that Shi ran was about to turn around and leave, Lu Yanchen pulled him back: "wait a minute." "What else?" "You say that you like lengjiao and want to pursue her. Is it true or false?" Up to now, Lu Jingchen still can''t believe that Shi ran even likes lengjiao? After all, in everyone''s eyes, lengjiao has always been linked with hoskey. Shi ran raised his eyebrows: "what? You don''t think I''m good enough for her? " Lu Jingchen chuckled: "of course not, I just feel too surprised." With a smile, Shi ran came to Lu Jingchen and whispered, "I don''t like Jiao Jiao." "Ah?" "No, I''m just trying to stimulate Skye. If he doesn''t take the initiative and his heart is so cool, I really don''t want him to go to other people." Lu Jingchen clearly thought about it and nodded in agreement: "well, you''re right." "He just has a heavy psychological shadow. He always feels that when he is with Jiaojiao, he will be bullied by Jiaojiao all his life. It''s really stupid." Lu Jingchen How does this sound a little uncomfortable? After all, in the past, he thought the same way. He wanted to find a woman who would listen to him, but it was obvious that he was getting farther and farther away from this road. "I''ll tell you, you have to keep it a secret for me first, but you can''t reveal it." "Don''t worry, don''t worry." When they return to the dinner party after whispering, Beiyu and museyin have been busy for a while and are drinking with Leng jiuchen. "What did you two men do together?" Mouseyin looks at them suspiciously. Shi ran raised his hand to compare a smoking posture and said with a smile: "I''m addicted to smoking. I''ll go to the bathroom by the way." Listening to this, mu Siyin looks at Ji Yanghe and says to Qiuci, "Yangyang, Qiuci, there''s a small pavilion. Let''s sit there for a while and let them drink here." Ji Yanghe nods to Qiuci for the first time. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. At this time, they naturally want to say something private. Looking at Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci, mu Siyin gets up. Lu Jingchen and Shi Beiyu have no problem. Leng jiuchen says, "what can''t be said here?" Of course, museyin knows what Leng jiuchen is afraid of. Isn''t she afraid of sending Qiuci away again? "Can''t we talk about women? Do you care too much? " Leng jiuchen frowns. Even if he doesn''t want to leave his sight to Qiuci, he can''t find a way to meet mu Siyin. "I''ll have people follow you from a distance. It''s safe." Chapter 1616 Museyin was speechless: "we''ll go to the pavilion over there. You can see it when you sit here. Do you still need to be followed? When are you so scared? " Leng jiuchen''s face turned black! Afraid? He is just afraid to escape to Qiuci again! What''s more, there are people from the northern regions. If museyin really wants to do something, he can''t prevent it, just like last night. "If you want to go, you must be followed. Otherwise, you can continue to chat here." It seems that as long as it''s about Xiang Qiuci, Leng jiuchen, who has always spoken like gold, has more words. Mouseyin sighed and looked at Xiang Qiuci and Jiyang: "let''s go." This cold jiuchen is really annoying. Looking at the three men followed by Leng jiuchen''s close lieutenant, the northern region couldn''t help joking: "so cautious?" Leng jiuchen snorted: "nature." He did it just in case. When the North domain heart quite helpless, "next, how do you plan to do." It''s not a trivial matter for people to withdraw their marriage. What''s more, it''s the cold nine hours of political marriage? Although it was forced by the president at the beginning, it will definitely affect the whole body if the marriage that has been contracted is withdrawn now. Leng jiuchen listened to Shi Beiyu''s words, raised his hand to hold the wine glass and gently shook it twice, and said, "if Mr. President doesn''t agree, it''s only hard." Shi Beiyu shook his head: "although you are in power now, you should know that you are still one step away from the presidency. You are not the only one who wants to sit in that position. If you go wrong at this step, you may miss the presidency." Leng jiuchen sneered: "if he doesn''t talk about peace, I can''t help it." When northern region some inconceivable looking at Leng jiuchen: "you really want to come this time, really? If you fail, do you know what the consequences will be? " The consequences, when the northern region did not dare to think. "Of course, don''t worry. I''m sure." Leng jiuchen''s attitude makes shibeiyu not know what to say. "Now that you''ve made up your mind, be careful. If you need any help, just ask." Leng jiuchen said with a smile: "you only need to help me look after your wife, don''t hit my woman''s idea." As soon as these words came out, Lu Jingchen and Shi ran couldn''t help laughing. These two people are also very interesting. Shi Beiyu chuckled: "I also hope you are pregnant with a beautiful woman. You have to do that under special circumstances before. Since you are determined to go to Qiuci, I have no reason to stop you. It''s just that if you make a choice, you should be worthy of her. Otherwise, Yinyin will be anxious with me." Leng jiuchen holds his wine cup and says to Beiyu: "this is my good brother!" To tell you the truth, I had the idea of breaking up with shibeiyu before! Now that we have successfully won over shibeiyu, we must continue to do so. Go to small pavilion to say intimate words of museyin three people, don''t know when north region has gone to cold nine Chen camp. "The lieutenant is staring at us all the time. How can we talk?" Mousse was very upset. Ji Yang nodded and said, "well, I really want to put him in a sack to hang on the cliff." After listening to this, mu Siyin smiles cunningly, then looks at Ji Yanghe and whispers to Qiuci, "come on, let''s do this..." Five minutes later, the lieutenant stepped back a lot. Chapter 1617 The reason is very simple. Mu Siyin and Ji Yang all stare at the commander with their six eyes. Then they make comments from time to time, which makes him shy. After all, he is a single Wang who has never been pulled by a girl. He can''t bear to be seen like this. So, had to retreat to the shadow, although can''t hear what they say specifically, but can see the shadow on the line. Ji Yang raised his hand and patted mu Siyin on the shoulder: "Yinyin, that''s a good idea." People say that if you are pregnant for three years, you will get four musicals at a time. How can it not be reflected at all? Museyin chuckled: "I just want to have a try. How could he be so thin skinned? It''s not like a cold nine Chen person. " Cold nine Chen''s face in Mu Si Yin''s eyes, that is also thick to a certain height. Ji Yang low smile: "you mean cold nine Chen''s cheek is very thick?" "What else?" museyin asked The voice falls, go to see again to autumn porcelain: "autumn porcelain, you say, cold nine Chen''s face is not very thick." He nodded to Qiuci gently: "it''s thicker than the south wall." Ji Yang sighed: "with what he has done, it is true. But Qiuci, what are you going to do now?" To the autumn porcelain slightly drooping eyes, shook his head: "I don''t know." She wanted to escape, but she had no chance. Mu Siyin is helpless: "Qiuci, if he really withdraws for you and Meining, will you accept him?" Mu Siyin knows that Xiang Qiuci still has some feelings about Leng jiuchen. Xiang Qiuci clenched his hands together and said to himself, "do I have a choice now?" Leng jiuchen is so overbearing, even if she doesn''t want to, he won''t let her go. "Qiuci, if Leng jiuchen insists on getting married to Meining, once you are with him, no matter whether you are willing or not, you should be prepared for public opinion." Museyin''s words are implicit, but Xiang Qiuci understands them. If the public opinion is nice, she may be the target of abuse all over the country. By then, her life may not be as good as it is now. And, melanin¡¤¡¤¡¤ Be cold nine Chen so retreat marriage, how again? To autumn porcelain drooping eyes, silent for a long time, low way: "sound sound, now, only you can help me." Museyin frowned: "you, you want to..." "If you have a chance, please help me leave, I will try to make him give up on me." Xiang Qiuci''s voice is light, but his tone is full of vicissitudes. "Have you thought about it?" "Well." They finally got together. Today is a happy day for museyin. They should be happy, but because of Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci, their hearts are very heavy. "The carefree days of the past will never come back." Ji Yang sighed. "I''ll come back later," she said They didn''t talk too much tonight. After all, there was a lieutenant staring at them all the time. They wanted to sit together and have a good feeling of the quiet atmosphere of the seaside. Leng jiuchen couldn''t wait to come directly to the important people. "Bridal chamber candle, don''t let ah Yu wait for a long time." Cold nine Chen drop such words, overbearing straight pole will take to autumn porcelain. Mu Si Yin gas of smile: "oneself want to take autumn porcelain to go back, still say what high sounding reason." Ji Yang shrugged his shoulders: "who makes people cheeky, but... What he said is right. It''s late, go back to the bridal chamber." Chapter 1618 Mouseyin is so awkward! "Yangyang, I said, are you in a hurry to go back with my cousin Ji Yang laughs: "do you think we are like each other?" Musi Yin chuckled: "if there''s anything like it, close the door and turn out the light. You two can do whatever you want. How can we know?" Ji Yang had no choice but to smile. Looking at Mu Si Yin, he joked: "Yin Yin, I''m afraid you''re not talking about you and shibeiyu?" Mouseyin was stunned for a moment and blushed instantly! "Yang Yang, you are becoming more and more serious!" "No, you''re not me. Well, someone can''t wait." Ji Yang then raised his chin to indicate the direction of the northern region. It''s not too early for Beiyu to spend the night together with her wife. Besides, it''s not too early now. Mu Siyin''s back is to the direction of Shi Beiyu. After listening to Ji Yang''s words, he turns to see Shi Beiyu waiting for her not far behind. It''s probably because she''s talking to Ji Yang, but she hasn''t come. Mouseyin coughed awkwardly and looked at Ji Yang: "then you should have a rest early. See you tomorrow." Ji Yang bad nodded with a smile: "mm-hmm, see you tomorrow." Mu Siyin gets up and walks towards shibeiyu with a smile on her face. Shibeiyu reaches out her hand early and stands in place waiting for her. When she came to him and put her palm in his long warm hand, she felt that fate was generous to her. Otherwise, why could she have him? "If you don''t come here, I''ll take you back to my room just like ah Jiu." After listening to this, mu Siyin suddenly lost her smile: "Leng jiuchen hasn''t seen Qiuci for a long time. We are old husbands and wives. You are still so worried!" Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrow: "what old husband and wife? Don''t you see that I''m making you a bride every night? " Mousiyin''s face suddenly became hot, and he raised his hand to beat Beiyu''s chest: "Why are you so shameless?" When the northern region of an innocent face: "I said is the truth, good, we should enter the bridal chamber." Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Looking at, the north region embraces the Mu Si sound to leave, the quarter center raises a hand to support chin not from to hook up the lip angle. Although, museyin has experienced many ups and downs, her life has finally become a rainbow. "What do you think?" Suddenly, Lu Jingchen''s voice came into his ears. Ji Yangmeng''s recollection reveals that he has been staring at mu Siyin and the direction of the northern region for a long time. Seeing Lu Jingchen coming from the shadow, she shook her head with a smile: "nothing." Lu Jingchen just didn''t believe it. He walked over and sat opposite her, and said with a little taste: "even if you don''t accept me, it''s OK to talk to me with our long friendship, isn''t it?" Ji Yang always doesn''t tell him anything, which makes him feel bad. Ji Yang laughs: "I''m just happy for Yinyin, so much suffering is not in vain." Lu Jingchen listened to this, nodded with a smile: "yes, although she and a Yu are quite bumpy, but now, it can be regarded as satisfactory." "Well." Lu Jingchen paused for a moment, looked at Ji Yang and said, "well, the night scenery here is also beautiful. Let''s go to the seaside for a walk?" Ji Yang looks at him a little surprised. Lu Jingchen had the cheek to smile: "let''s go. This is such a good opportunity. It doesn''t have to be any time next time." Chapter 1619 Although Ji Yang doesn''t know what Lu Jingchen is doing, she doesn''t want to refuse his proposal. "Well." Although the weather is not too cold, the sea breeze at night is still cool, which makes people shrink their shoulders. Seeing this, Lu Jingchen took off his coat and put it on Ji Yang''s shoulder: "you are weak. Don''t catch a cold." Ji Yang picks eyebrows: "what about you?" "Me? I''m not cold! I wanted to take off this coat. " "Is it?" "Of course! Do you think we men are all like you girls? " Ji Yang laughs: "thank you." Lu Jingchen said helplessly, "Yang Yang, can you be so polite to me?" "When I''m rude to you, you don''t gnash your teeth with hatred. What''s your attitude?" Lu Jingchen knew that Ji Yang was deliberately misinterpreting his meaning, and tut said: "you know what I mean. You see, Ayu and Yinyin are married, and Qiuci has been found by Leng jiuchen. When can you accept me?" Ji Yang blinked: "Leng jiuchen... That bastard? Yes? Are you still jealous that he robbed Qiuci? " "No! I, I just think he''s a jerk, and I don''t have that kind of mind for Qiuci, really! I like you now Lu Jingchen''s flustered explanation. Ji Yang hum a, way: "cold nine Chen really quite bastard." Lu Jingchen Looking at Ji Yang walking forward, Lu Jingchen gave a low smile and immediately followed. "The scenery by the sea is beautiful. Otherwise, when we get married, we''ll have a wedding here, too?" Lu Jingchen doesn''t want any face at the moment. He just puts down Leizi. Ji Yang was really surprised by him. After a while, he looked at Lu Jing and vomited a sentence: "are you sick! Who''s going to marry you! " Lu Jingchen had the cheek to smile and said, "can''t I marry you?" Ji Yang''s face can''t control a red, fortunately the seaside light dark can''t see, otherwise, she was disgraced. "Do you want a face? Is marriage a casual thing to say? " Ji Yang said that, he took a look at it, and then continued to move forward. Not long after she stepped out, a beautiful conch appeared in front of her. She picked her eyebrows and went on without any reaction. Looking at this, Lu Jingchen was stunned. He walked to the conch, and his mind rang out the words of Shi ran- "Most girls like the sea, especially when they see beautiful conches, shells and starfish on the beach, they can''t help bending over and picking them up." Is it because the conch is not beautiful enough to attract the interest of man? "Well? Here''s a conch. " He bent over in surprise and picked up the conch. Ji Yang, who was walking in front of him, said, "what''s the fuss about seeing conch by the sea? Here''s one. If you like it, pick it up and take it back as decoration." Lu Jingchen''s heart seems to have been hit a little. "You don''t like it?" He took the conch and went to Jiyang. Ji Yang looks at this, nod: "OK." "Then why don''t you pick it up?" "Why should I pick it up?" "Is it too ugly?" "No, it''s beautiful." Lu Jingchen doubts: "then why don''t you pick it up?" Ji Yang is helpless: "why should I pick it up?" Lu Jingchen has a big head. A man''s mother-in-law is a man''s mother-in-law. Looking at the speechless Lu Jingchen, Ji Yang bent over to pick up another conch at his feet and said, "when I was a child, I always heard people say that I could hear the sound of the sea when I put the conch in my ear. At that time, I really believed it. Now I think it''s funny." Chapter 1620 Lu Jingchen saw Ji Yang gently put the conch in his ear, and his lips with a shallow smile made his heart drunk. There is a saying that is true, love. People''s eyes out of beauty, he now see Ji Yang, how to see is good. "Come on, let''s see if there''s anything more beautiful ahead." Excited, Lu raised his hand and took Ji Yang forward. Ji Yang can''t prevent it, so he almost trips over. "Hello, Lu Jingchen, what are you doing?" "Pick up some shells and conches, and go back to make a memorial." "It''s good to let them stay here. When the tide is high, let them return to the sea, isn''t it?" Hearing this, Lu Jingchen immediately stopped and looked at Ji Yang: "so you think so?" Ji Yang Mo Ming: "otherwise?" Lu Jingchen giggled: "I thought you despised their ugliness." He said that these shells and conches were carefully selected by him and Shi ran. Ji Yang is speechless. "They''re beautiful, but it''s no use taking them back. It''s better to leave them here." Hearing this, Lu Jingchen immediately nodded: "well, it''s reasonable. Then throw all these into the sea." Lu Jingchen said, he put his hands and Ji Yang''s hands all into the sea. Ji Yang laughs. This man really says that wind is rain. "However, it''s not easy to come here once. We always have to take the most beautiful one back as a souvenir. Let''s go ahead and see if there''s anything you like in particular." Lu Jingchen said, then he took Ji Yang''s hand and walked forward. The sea breeze disordered Ji Yang''s hair and blocked her sight, but her eyes were still staring at the direction of their hands, and her heart was palpitating uncontrollably. "Do you want this shell?" Lu Jingchen bent over to pick up a colorful shell the size of a palm and asked Ji Yang. Ji Yang shook his head. Looking at this, Lu raised his hand and threw the shell into the sea again. Ji Yang said helplessly, "if you don''t care about them, just let them lie here. If someone likes to take them back, take them back. Otherwise, when the tide comes, they will be taken back." Lu Jingchen snorted: "such beautiful little things, let them return to the sea." He doesn''t want his hard work picked up by others. Ji Yang saw Lu Jingchen pick up the lost, some strange way: "but tonight the seashore shell is quite many, and also quite beautiful." Lu Jingchen pause for a moment, a little embarrassed smile: "really quite a lot, let''s go to the front to have a look." Not far away, a pure white, extremely beautiful conch suddenly appeared. Lu Jingchen was very happy and said, "man, what do you think of this?" Lu Jingchen bent over to pick it up and handed it to Ji Yang. Ji Yang looked and nodded: "well, the shape is beautiful and the color is clean." Lu Jingchen gently put it in his ear, and then looked at Ji Yang excitedly: "you can really hear the sound inside!" Ji Yang curled his mouth: "that''s the sound in your ears." "I mean it "Ghost letter!" "I don''t lie to you, really! Listen to me Lu Jingchen hands it to Ji Yang seriously. Ji Yang had no choice but to smile. He raised his hand to take it and hummed: "I don''t believe you. It''s strange that I can hear you!" Voice down, or very with the conch on his ear. Chapter 1621 Just put it on- "Yang Yang, I like you, I love you" She was stunned. Looking at her reaction, Lu Jingchen narrowed her eyes and began to smile. Ji Yang looks at Lu Jingchen in consternation. For a moment, she thinks that she just has auditory hallucination, but the voice in the conch is clearly introduced into her ear, telling her that she has no auditory hallucination. It''s just¡¤¡¤¡¤ That is more than a numb words, listen to her face. What she is water, he is fish, she is cloud, he is wind. What? You are sleepy. My arms are your pillow. You are cold. My arms are your hotbed. At the end of the day, Ji''s face turned red. In fact, Lu Jingchen can''t say these words in front of Ji Yang, so Shi ran gave him such a way. First, record his tender love words, and then convey them to Ji Yang in this way, so that Ji Yang can know that he really loves her, really wants to be with her, and really wants to have monkeys with her. When Ji Yang gently put the conch down from her ear, Lu Jingchen knelt down in front of her with a bang. She was dazzling with a delicate diamond ring in her hand. "Ji Yang! I love you. Marry me Lu Jingchen roared out his voice. Before Ji Yang could react, fireworks burst out in the night sky, making people want to embrace it! In the dazzling flowers, there are red words, together, that is: "Ji Yang, I love you!" Ji Yang''s ears are deafening sound of fireworks, she froze in place, Lengleng raised her eyes, looking at the picturesque beauty of the air, a pair of eyes uncontrollably red up. She has never been so confessed, at this moment, Lu Jingchen so high-profile love, let her heart shaking. Also let her experience a girl be. Spoiled. Love feeling. All of a sudden, her hand was gently grasped by Lu Jingchen. Her heart trembled and her eyes dropped subconsciously. I saw Lu Jingchen''s amazing black eyes, sincere and beautiful tone: "Yangyang, I really like you, although our first meeting is very funny, the process of getting along is not beautiful, but it is your frank, true me, brave, is really deeply attracted me, I want to be with you all my life, I will do my best to you, marry me..." It''s all too sudden for Ji Yang, really. She was not prepared at all. She never knew that when a girl was proposed by a man she liked, she would feel at a loss and excited beyond words. "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your consent." After that, Lu Jingchen put a diamond ring on Ji Yang''s finger. Ji Yang saw this, immediately curled up his fingers, voice a little hoarse: "you are playing naughty." Lu Jingchen hooked his lips with a brilliant smile: "do you like me to be so naughty?" Having said that, the finger board of Ji Yang came out again. Ji Yang said, "wait a minute." Lu Jingchen stopped and looked at Ji Yang with a serious face and nodded: "well, if you have anything you want to train, just train." Ji Yang was amused by Lu Jingchen''s face and skin, but she still had to say something before. "I can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. No matter how you used to be with others, you can only have me when you are with me." Chapter 1622 After hearing this, Lu Jingchen raised his hand to make an oath: "I swear, I only need Ji Yang in my life!" Then he looked at Ji Yang and said, "I only have you!" Ji Yang curled his lips and said, "also, you must listen to me in the future!" Lu Jingchen''s expression is too wonderful to express. His original ambition was to marry a woman who was obedient to him, but in the end, he fell into the hands of Ji Yang. Looking at Lu Jingchen''s aggrieved little eyes, Ji Yang smiles: "of course, you also have the right to express your opinions." Lu Jingchen''s instant smile is like a flower, "well, I''ll do it if I marry my wife!" Ji Yang hooked his lips and nodded. Lu Jingchen quickly put the diamond ring on Ji Yang''s finger, then lowered his head and gave him a hard kiss. He asked Ji Yang, "how''s it going? Do you like this ring? " Although the diamond is not that kind of exaggeration big, but the modelling exquisite actually is not stingy, is her favorite style. "Well." Looking at Ji Yang nodding, Lu Jingchen got up in a moment of excitement and hugged Ji Yang with a full heart. "Man, I''m not dreaming, am I?" Ji Yang hooked his lips: "do you need me to pinch you?" Lu Jingchen let her go with a smile, "no, but I need you to kiss me." Ji Yang''s heart is shocked. Before he has time to hide back, Lu Jingchen has reached out and hugged her waist. Then he kisses her lips eagerly and overbearing¡¤¡¤¡¤ The sky suddenly blossomed fireworks, illuminating the most tender moment of him and her. Shi ran, who had been watching in the dark with a telescope, couldn''t hear what they were saying, but seeing their posture, he suddenly clapped his hands happily: "yes! I''ll tell you, girls all like romance. As long as it''s romantic enough, they will marry themselves when their brain is hot! " Time burning is very happy, but the other side also secretly observes their Bai ruoya, but he almost faints! Propose? Jingchen proposed to Ji Yang! What''s good about that Jiyang?! Where on earth can''t she compare with her?! She won''t, she won''t! Jingchen is her, she is her own! The sea breeze made her cold and her cheeks wet. She never thought that what she saw would be such a scene. "Ji Yang... I won''t just give up..." After waiting so long, she is waiting for Lu Jingchen to change his mind, not for him to be with other women! - Lu Jingchen''s high-profile fireworks proposal naturally shocked many people. Ben is by the sea with a wide view. At first, most people thought that it was Shi Beiyu who was showing his love for silk music or letting people set off fireworks to celebrate. However, when they saw the handwriting in the air, they immediately realized that they would be wrong. Ji Yang, they have heard, is Lu Jingchen''s girlfriend. Daren Qing, it''s the young master of the Lu family who is proposing! Maybe in a short time, they will have the wedding wine of the Lu family again! "Do you see that? Was that the name of Yang Yang written just now? My cousin, he''s so enlightened that he can propose like this? " Originally, museyin, who was being held by shibeiyu and entered the bridal chamber, was lying on the balcony and looking at the place where the fireworks were just set off. When northern region don''t mention more helpless, this Lu Jingchen can really pick time, don''t know tonight is he and Yinyin''s wedding? I want to steal the limelight and spoil his interest! I''m so angry with him! Chapter 1623 Shi ran picked his eyebrows and said with a smile: "it''s very angry, isn''t it? Who bothered you? " "Fart, let it go!" Hoskey has a bad tone. "When burning hey A:" I said you are not to eat explosives? It''s all this time. Hurry down and have breakfast. " "No "What? Are you jealous when I say I want to pursue Jiaojiao Hoskey froze suddenly. After a moment, he snorted, "I don''t have it! It''s none of my business to chase you if you want. " "Well, since you''re not jealous, come down and have breakfast. It''s a good dish this morning." When hoskey wanted to say no, he said, "if you don''t eat, it proves that you are jealous." Hoskey Shi ran thinks that it''s better for him not to fall in love. It''s better for him to be free. Otherwise, all of them will turn into men and women. It''s really terrible. Hoskey was very fast. After a while, he came down. See when burning a person to eat happy, frowning, not happy mouth: "when so can eat?" When burning ah: "in a good mood, you can eat more." Hoskey''s heart was gloomy. "Eat, the dishes are all chosen for you. By the way, I''ll tell you one more good news." "What?" "You didn''t notice all that noise last night, bang bang?" "Isn''t that fireworks? There''s nothing to make a fuss about. " "It''s fireworks, but it''s the fireworks of Jingchen''s proposal season," he said Hoskey was stunned. When burning a face of pride: "my idea, two people last night... Became! I guess the sheets are rolling! Before long, there will be another wedding drink. " Hoskay said: "what''s the fuss? The poison in Jiyang''s body has been removed. Sooner or later, they will be together." When burning frown: "how do you become so boring?" "Don''t call me next time you think I''m boring." After hearing hoskey''s words, Shi ran said with a smile: "we have been brothers for so many years, so I think you are abnormal today. Why do you say that?" Hoskey snorted, "what, why? I''m sleeping soundly. Who let you wake me up "That''s all?" "Otherwise?" Shiran saw that hoskay was still dead, and the duck''s mouth was stiff. He nodded with a smile: "that''s good. I thought you were angry about my pursuit of Jiaojiao." Hoskey clenched his hand on the tableware and said, "it''s nothing to do with me that you''re after you." "Are you not angry with me?" Shiran continues to find hoskey''s bottom line. Hoskey continued gritting his teeth: "I have nothing to be angry about." Instant, when burning smile brilliant: "that''s good, thanks to you don''t like Jiaojiao, otherwise, I have no courage, also have no chance to chase her." Hoskey felt that he could not get down even if he was depressed. "If you don''t talk about food and sleep, don''t let me eat breakfast!" As soon as they finished eating, they saw Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang holding hands, smiling and coming in from outside the restaurant. "I didn''t expect these two people to get up so early," he said Lu Jingchen also saw Shi ran and Huo Sikai, and pulled Ji Yang to come over first. He was very grateful that he had helped him a lot in this proposal. "So early?" Shi ran laughed: "we are all single. How can we compare with you? In pairs, they all sleep together. Count the first time you two get up. " Chapter 1624 Lu Jingchen smiles and says, "if you don''t want to be a single Wang, why don''t you come on?" Shi ran nodded: "well, you''re right. I want to take off the order as soon as possible. I don''t know if Jiaojiao will like me?" Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang laugh, but hoskey can''t control his voice: "it''s strange that he will like you!" When burning tut a retort: "that''s not necessarily, if I like a girl, I must be good to her, please her, look at Jingchen, last night gave Miss Ji such a big surprise, the other two don''t... That what?" Ji Yang looked at the burning face of a bad smile expression, speechless to the extreme, this person will definitely think more. Lu Jingchen raised his hand and patted Shiran on the shoulder: "what happened? Let me tell you, Yang Yang has just accepted my proposal. We are both innocent. Don''t think much about it. " As soon as Lu Jingchen said this, Shi ran and Huo Sikai looked at them, and their eyes were obviously disbelieving. "What are you looking at? I''m talking about the truth. " Mr Lu added. Shi ran still couldn''t believe: "isn''t it, last night''s such a good opportunity, did you... Just sleep under the quilt?" Ji Yang really wants to take a piece of tape to seal Shiyan''s mouth. Lu Jingchen gave him a glance: "my principles, you know." Shi ran wanted to say that your principles were almost broken by Bai ruoya. When the words came to his mouth, he quickly swallowed them back, or he would have made a big disaster. "Well, well, you''re innocent, you''re innocent. Let''s have some breakfast. We''re all done." Lu Jingchen put Ji Yang on his chair and said, "you wait." Ji Yang smiles and nods: "well." "Oh, Hello, there will be another couple in front of us to show their love." Shi ran shook his head. Ji Yang helpless, this burning, "you also hurry to refuel, the next off single is you." "It''s natural," he says After that, he looked at hoskey with a black face: "if I take off the bill, you will be left alone. Ah, it''s pitiful to think about it." Hoskey Why do you always take him as a backing?! "Poor you He was silent for a moment. He was so stuffy that he replied again. Shi ran laughs: "look, I''m angry!" "I didn''t!" "No wonder not!" "I''ll eat well, you use it slowly!" Hoskey got up from the dining chair with an irritable face and walked away without looking at it. Ji Yang looked at this and blinked. "Did you make a big joke? I think he was really angry just now." Hoskey has told Jiyang that Shiran likes lengjiao to stimulate hoskey. In fact, she also thinks that hoskey likes lengjiao. Maybe because lengjiao is always on the initiative, and he has some childhood shadow in his heart, he subconsciously doesn''t want to be with lengjiao. Shi ran looked at the direction of hoskey''s leaving and hummed: "if you don''t give him some stimulation, he can''t feel the sense of crisis at all!" Ji Yang smiles and shakes his head, but hoskey really likes him so much, and he always pushes people out. Since Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang entered the restaurant, Bai ruoya has been paying attention to their movements. She has been looking for a chance to speak to Lu Jingchen alone, but she has never had a chance. Now, it''s hard to see that Lu Jingchen is choosing breakfast herself. She also comes to Lu Jingchen with a dinner plate and a western style dress. Chapter 1625 "Jingchen, good morning." She hooked the corner of her lips and showed her tenderest side to Lu Jingchen. Because she knows that Lu Jingchen''s favorite is a gentle woman. And that season central, also don''t know is to use what mean means to steal Jing Chen''s heart! Lu Jingchen didn''t expect that Bai ruoya hadn''t left yet? He thought that she and Mrs. Bai had already left when the wedding banquet ended yesterday afternoon. In the past, he thought Bai ruoya was gentle and moving, but now he noticed how fake the smile on her face was. Blame him before too silly, did not see through her face, she played around. "Well." He nodded faintly, then turned directly to another direction. Obviously, he didn''t want to say a word to Bai ruoya. The most important thing is that Ji Yang is here. He didn''t want to misunderstand Ji Yang any more. Bai ruoya saw Lu Jingchen turn around and walk away, his eyes crossed with a touch of sadness. But in the twinkling of an eye, she had the cheek to catch up- "I heard that you proposed to miss Ji last night. Did she agree?" Lu Jingchen frowned, nodded again, and continued to turn to change direction. Bai ruoya clenched her fingers, bit her teeth, and caught up with her again. This time, he shamelessly reached out and grabbed a piece of Lu Jingchen''s sleeve, then whispered: "Jingchen, my one seems to be delayed, I''m so afraid." For a moment, Lu Jingchen''s hand was stiff, and the spoon fell from his palm. Suddenly, people around him looked at him and Bai ruoya. And that is such a small movement, attracted the attention of Shiran and Jiyang. "Oh, I can''t go! White lotus is going to do something again, you hurry to give her two slaps! Let her hook. Lead your husband! " When burning a face of excitement toward quarter central opening. Ji Yang listens to this, labial horn slightly hooked: "she besides can play some careful thinking, what can also?" "You must not underestimate the white lotus. She can do a lot. I''ll tell you! Go and teach her a lesson, and let her stay away from Jingchen in the future! " Jiyang is sitting in place did not move, "Jing Chen himself will deal with it." "What! Didn''t you see the white lotus pulling Jingchen''s sleeve again? This is to correct. Tangled rhythm ah, now you have to play, to shake her down! Come on, come on Ji Yang looks at Bai ruoya and drags Lu Jingchen''s sleeve, frowning. To tell you the truth, Bai ruoya is really shameless. In public, she''s the one who leads her? Do you really think she''s the air? The more Ji Yang thought about it, the more angry he was. He got up from his position and walked towards them. At this moment, Lu Jingchen was surprised by Bai ruoya''s words, but after a while, he was relieved. That night, he was sure that he didn''t touch Bai ruoya. What''s the relationship between her postponement and him? Or is it the plot she was thinking of? Want to take children to threaten him, destroy the feelings between him and Ji Yang? This woman, what a vicious heart! "Jingchen, I didn''t cheat you, what I said is true..." Bai ruoya looks at Lu Jingchen and stares at her dimly. She immediately reaches out her hand and grabs his sleeve again, with a pathetic expression. For Bai ruoya, what she is good at most is pretending to be weak. Lu Jingchen frowned to shake her hand, but he didn''t shake it off twice. As soon as he wanted to open his mouth, Ji Yang had come over. Chapter 1626 "You let go!" Lu Jingchen was suddenly worried. Bai ruoya reddened her eyes and said, "Jingchen, let''s talk about it." "Whatever you want to talk about, talk to me." Ji Yang came forward, smiling. Seeing Ji Yang, Bai ruoya grabs Lu Jingchen''s hand tightly. For a moment, the three people''s situation attracts the attention of many people in the restaurant. After all, most people know about their relationship. Now, in front of the present, the predecessor is holding on to Lu Jingchen''s sleeve, which is really a wonderful play. Lu Jingchen saw this, struggling to break off Bai ruoya''s hand, "I have nothing to do with you!" Say, pull Ji Yang to turn round to walk. Ji Yang frowned: "what are you doing? If she wants to talk, then talk to her?" Lu Jingchen felt guilty: "if you have anything to talk about with her, you only know how to play dirty tricks. Talking to her is a waste of time." Bai ruoya looks at Lu Jingchen holding Ji Yang''s hand and leaves her in disgust. The jealousy in her heart burns her reason clean. Now she just wants to separate them, eager to know that Ji Yang, she and Lu Jingchen had some unknown things, let everyone know! "Miss Ji, I want to talk to you." Suddenly, she raised her voice. Ji Yang, who is being pulled by Lu Jingchen, suddenly stops, frowns and turns to look at Bai ruoya. Lu Jingchen couldn''t control his anger: "Bai ruoya! What''s wrong with you! " Bai ruoya chuckled sarcastically: "how? Are you scared? You dare not let her talk to me? " Lu Jingchen takes a deep breath. Without saying a word, he pulls Ji Yang to the exit of the restaurant. He should not have taken Ji Yang down if he knew Bai ruoya was there. Season central doubt, do not understand the reaction of Lu Jingchen why so intense? "What''s the matter with you? If she wants to talk about it, I''ll be afraid that she won''t succeed? " "I said, there''s nothing to talk about with people like her, which affects the mood." Lu Jingchen now has no evidence in his hand, and he can''t prove his innocence to Ji Yang. Therefore, he is afraid that Ji Yang believes Bai ruoya''s words and misunderstands him. Last night, she accepted him. He didn''t want to... Because Bai ruoya was unhappy with her again. "What are you afraid of?" Ji Yang suddenly broke away Lu Jingchen''s hand and stood in the same place. She always felt that Lu Jingchen had something to hide from her, and it was not a trivial matter, otherwise, he would not be so nervous, and Bai ruoya''s expression and tone would not be so fearless. I don''t know. I have a bad feeling. Lu Jingchen turned around and looked at Ji Yang helplessly: "I just don''t want you to have an intersection with people like her." "He''s afraid you know what happened with me." Bai ruoya''s voice came back from behind. At this moment, Ji Yang immediately turned and looked at her: "what do you mean?" Lu Jingchen was furious: "Bai ruoya!" Bai ruoya is not afraid now. Maybe she doesn''t want to get Lu Jingchen''s heart any more, so now she just wants to destroy him and Ji Yang and make Ji Yang feel bad! "Jingchen, what are you afraid of? Miss Ji knows that we have been dating for such a long time. Even if we had a relationship not long ago after we broke up, I don''t think she would mind if she really loved you, would she? " "Shut up! None of that is true Lu Jingchen now wants to strangle Bai ruoya! The sound of Ji Yang''s brain! After the breakup, a relationship happened not long ago? Chapter 1627 Looking at Ji Yang''s frozen face, Bai ruoya was proud, but he pretended to be pitiful: "Jingchen, I know you don''t want miss Ji to know, and I promised you that I won''t tell anyone, but... But I''m really late this month, and I''m afraid of it." "I told you to shut up, you didn''t hear me!" Lu Jingchen roared with red eyes. Ji Yang''s heart, like a roller coaster, "bang" fell back to its original position. She can''t believe looking at Lu Jingchen with an angry face and Bai ruoya with poor eyes, judging the truth of the matter. However, it seems that Bai ruoya is not lying. Moreover, they are still playing their own weak role- "Jingchen, you can rest assured that even if we have children, I will not destroy you and miss Ji. You have proposed to her, and I will bless you." Ji Yang listened to this and immediately laughed, with extreme irony. Bai ruoya said these words to stimulate her, right? With kids? However, she did stimulate her!! "Bai ruoya! You drugged me that night, but nothing happened to me and me! Don''t think I don''t know! " Lu Jingchen is furious. Although there is no evidence, in order not to let Ji Yang misunderstand him, he has to tell the truth of that night. Bai ruoya, who is proud of this, jumps fiercely. His eyes are full of disbelief. It seems that he didn''t expect Lu Jingchen to know that he didn''t have a relationship with her that night. Everything is just a fake! After listening to Lu Jingchen''s words, Ji Yang frowned tightly. Just listen to Bai ruoya red eyes, and by the way shed some tears, pathetically choked: "Jingchen, you... Since you don''t want to admit what happened that night, then I have nothing to say, your answer I know, if I really have children, I won''t disturb you again." "Do you want to be a shameless woman?" Suddenly, a disgusting voice came from the restaurant door. The three were out of the restaurant and in the corridor. And the people coming from the door of the restaurant are just the time. When burning see white if ya followed out, don''t worry, then come to have a look, who knows, unexpectedly hear white if ya so shameless words. To tell you the truth, Bai ruoya''s tricks are more despicable than Yue Yiru. How can Bai ruoya say that she is also the daughter of the official family? How can she feel better when she is scolded shamelessly by Shi ran? The face went black immediately! But at this time, she is pretending to be weak, so she must pretend to the end, not collapse? If you can''t scold back, you''ll have to cry. Seeing that Bai ruoya was crying more severely, Shi ran came over with her head shaking and arms holding, a posture of watching a good play. "Don''t cry? Can crying solve the problem? Let others think that we cheat less with more? What happened to you and Jingchen that night? " Since Bai ruoya has shaken out the events of that night, Shiran doesn''t have to hide any more. He must make it clear. Otherwise, Bai ruoya really says that she is pregnant and depends on Lu Jingchen. What should she do? When Ji Yang listened to this tone, he seemed to know something about "that night"? In an instant, her eyebrows wrinkled deeper! Bai ruoya raised her hand and wiped the corner of her eyes: "well, anyway, I promised Jingchen that nothing happened that day. Even if I have a child, it has nothing to do with him." Chapter 1628 Shi ran immediately laughed: "it doesn''t matter? Of course, it has nothing to do with him. He didn''t touch you, did he? How does it have anything to do with him? If you are really pregnant, it may be Wang Lei or Li Lei. You should go to them. Why do you come to Jingchen? I''ve just made a successful proposal last night. Didn''t you come all the way here to fight with each other? How immoral As soon as the words came out, Bai ruoya''s face was as wonderful as a palette. "I, I didn''t! I''m just a little scared. That''s why "Don''t be afraid. You can''t have Jingchen''s baby." Shi ran interrupted her and made a calm statement. However, as soon as his voice fell, there was a Scream: "you, what did you say?" Shi ran raised his eyes and stroked his forehead. Mrs. Bai trotted to Bai ruoya''s side, raised her hand and tugged her and said, "Xiao Ya, is what he just said true? You, you''re pregnant with Jingchen''s baby? " "No!" "No!" Shi ran and Lu Jingchen spoke together. White if ya listen to this, the tears of canthus can''t stop a strength to fall down. Looking at this, Shi ran immediately said, "it''s too complicated to say clearly here. Let''s find a place to have a good talk." Because Mrs. Bai''s scream attracted a lot of people from the restaurant. Although Lu Jingchen was wronged, it was not glorious. What a shame it was! Mrs. Bai''s attitude changed immediately. Looking at Lu Jingchen, she said, "Jingchen, you have to give us a statement about today''s business." That posture, as if Lu Jingchen really took advantage of Bai ruoya, irresponsible. "Nothing happened between me and her. She''s lying all the time!" Lu Jingchen is disgusted with Bai ruoya to the extreme now. If he looks at her more than once, he wants to vomit! But Mrs. Bai didn''t listen to Lu Jingchen. She looked at the crying Bai ruoya: "Xiaoya, tell me, what''s the matter with you?! Ah? Don''t just cry! " "OK, don''t cry. Let''s find a place to talk. Don''t make a fool of yourself here." Shi Ran is also speechless to Bai ruoya. She can''t do anything without admiration. Ji Yang clenched his hands and looked at Bai ruoya, who was crying, and walked away. Lu Jingchen grabbed her hand and explained nervously: "Yangyang, this is a misunderstanding. I was wronged! Will you believe me? " "Let''s settle your peach blossom debt first." Ji Yang doesn''t get angry in her heart. It''s impossible for her to get pregnant. She doesn''t believe that there is nothing between Lu Jingchen and Bai ruoya. "Well, Miss Ji, I think you should have a clear understanding of this. Jingchen didn''t cheat you. It was a misunderstanding that night." When burning also busy with the opening. "You are not Jingchen. How do you know what happened that night?" Bai ruoya, who is crying, suddenly makes a sound. "Enough! Bai ruoya! I don''t think we have much to talk about! As long as you don''t feel shameful, you can make trouble! You know what you did that night! I Lu Jingchen is not a fool, let you cheat at will! The evidence will tell! " Lu Jingchen said angrily, dragging Ji Yang to turn around and leave. He didn''t mean anything to say. White if ya see this, the tears flow of more turbulent, white madam but anxious not: "King morning! Come back! Make it clear But where does Lu Jingchen care about her now? Chapter 1629 Shi ran looked at Mrs. Bai and Bai ruoya, who were both in tears, and shook his head: "I said, why do you need that? When Jingchen''s heart was on you, you betrayed him like that. Now his heart is not on you. You are trying to cheat him again. Can you really make trouble? Mrs. Bai, take good care of your daughter. No matter what, she will fly to heaven! " Then Shi ran walked away with his hands in his pocket. He said, this white lotus is not a fuel-efficient lamp, it can toss fiercely. Look, it''s really threatening Jingchen with children? I really don''t want any face. I didn''t do it. Where''s the child from? Can we make a child by lying naked together? Cut ~ really treat others as a fool! Mrs. Bai''s face was muddled. She didn''t know what had happened. How could this person leave one by one? Looking at the white ruoya crying heartbroken, she worried not: "Xiaoya, you don''t cry, you first tell your mother what''s going on, OK?" Bai ruoya was desperate. She used all the chips she could use, but Lu still didn''t pay attention to her, and the reaction of Ji Yang was not as fierce as she imagined. Did she do something wrong? Is she going to lose like this? Why? Why do you do this to her! "Mom, I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled!" Her hands clung to the collar of her heart, and her knuckles were white. Many people who like to watch the crowd have gathered at the door of the hotel. Mrs. Bai can only help Bai ruoya go back to her room first. She told her daughter not to be disgraced at the wedding. She thought that Bai ruoya''s performance was not bad this time. How could she plan to go back today, or let her daughter be disgraced! What a sin! Mrs. Bai drags Bai ruoya back to the room, closes the door, opens her mouth with a serious face and says: "Xiaoya, tell me honestly, what happened between you and Jingchen?" Bai ruoya wiped her tears. "Do you still need to ask? It''s not the relationship between men and women. " "I''m you. Mom, you can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me! Since you and Wang Lei''s affair is exposed, it''s too late for him to hate you. How can he have a relationship with you? Is there any secret here? " Just now in the restaurant, Mrs. Bai was also surprised. She thought that Lu Jingchen was really not responsible for touching her daughter. But Lu Jingchen''s reactions and the words before she left made her feel very wrong! What''s more, her daughter is not a fuel saver! If she really did something shameful, where would her old face go! Bai ruoya listened to Mrs. Bai''s words and couldn''t help sneering: "secret? Ha ha... I just can''t see him with Ji Yang! He''s mine! It''s Ji Yang who steals him secretly! " Speaking of the end, Bai ruoya can''t help roaring. It seems that only when her voice reaches the maximum can she prove that she is right! Seeing Bai ruoya''s crazy and jealous expression, Mrs. Bai shook her head in horror. "What you mean is that you didn''t have a relationship with him at all, let alone have a baby with him, right?" White if elegant but Mou color a ruthless: "how not?"? I have photos of us together. I don''t have clothes on. When I send them to Ji Yang, I don''t believe she can still lie in the same bed with Jing Chen! " "Xiaoya! You are crazy Bai Fu was in a bad mood. Bai ruoya said with a low smile: "I''m just crazy! What I can''t get, Ji Yang can''t get it! " Chapter 1630 Mrs. Bai was so angry that she raised her hand and threw it on Bai ruoya''s face. For a moment, Bai ruoya was unstable and fell to the ground. Mrs. Bai looked at the embarrassed Bai ruoya, with a helpless face. Just now, she was too angry and lost her sense for a moment. Then she moved her hand to Bai ruoya. If Bai ruoya was wrong again, it was all the flesh that fell from her body. She had a big pain from childhood. "Xiaoya ¡¤" Bai ruoya holds the ground with her hands, tears in her eyes and looks at Mrs. Bai coldly. "If you think I''ve lost the face of Bai Jia, you''ll make more efforts to beat me to death!" Mrs. Bai, listening to this, really hates iron but not steel! "You... I beat you to wake you up! Look what you''ve become? Ah? It''s not worth it for a Lu Jingchen! He doesn''t like you at all. Why do you have to ruin your reputation for him? Xiaoya, don''t think about him any more. My mother will go back and find a good family for you again. In the future, you can be happy as well, OK "But I''m not reconciled!" Bai ruoya roared. "You let me see him and Ji Yang happy, how can I be reconciled?! What I can''t get, why can Ji Yang get it Looking at this, Mrs. Bai frowned and shook her head inconceivably. "Xiaoya, you have to make it clear that if you lose Jingchen first, he will break up with you, and then he will be with Ji Yang! Now that it''s all over, you can put it down. What''s the point of grabbing it again? He won''t look at you any more. " Mrs. Bai didn''t want to say these words. She was afraid that Bai ruoya would feel worse. But now seeing her like this, she had to remind her that she had ruined her happiness. No wonder others! When she said these words, she really stimulated Bai ruoya! "I didn''t take him down! I love him all the time! It''s Wang Lei who has been pestering me Mrs. Bai took a deep breath: "Wang Lei is no longer here. No matter how much we say, it''s useless. You should accept the reality and stop thinking about Jingchen. If you can''t get along with him, it will only hurt us. You take a break, I''ll pack up, and we''ll be back in Kyoto in a moment. " Looking at Mrs. Bai turning to the bedroom, Bai ruoya sat on the ground and began to cry. Why didn''t her biological mother help her?! Why? £­ Lu Jingchen drags Ji Yang to leave. When he gets to the elevator, Ji Yang immediately throws his hand to one side. Then he doesn''t look at him anymore. Lu Jingchen raised his hand to hold her again, "listen to me, I really have nothing to do with her! It''s all a play directed and performed by Bai ruoya "Self directing and self acting?" Ji Yang shakes off his hand, holds his arm, and chuckles: "without your cooperation, what kind of guide does she take, what kind of performance does she use?" "I''m... I''m..." "Well, don''t say any more. I want to be alone." Ji Yang closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He didn''t want to say another word. Even if what Lu Jingchen said is true, even if he didn''t have a relationship with Bai ruoya, when she thought of the picture at that time, her temple would jump to explode! Most importantly, not so long ago? Hehe¡¤¡¤¡¤ With a "Ding" sound, the elevator reaches the floor where they live. Ji Yang opened his eyes and took the lead to walk out. Lu Jingchen hurriedly followed, "don''t be angry. Will you listen to me explain the specific process of that night?" Chapter 1631 "You don''t have to explain. I don''t want to hear it." Ji Yang takes out his room card, opens the door and goes in. When Lu Jingchen wants to go in, the door slams. It was so strong that it almost hit him on the cheek. He was stunned, stepped back, raised his hand and patted the door: "Yangyang, listen to me, I was in a bad mood that night, and then I went to the bar for a drink. But I was in the box, and I didn''t know how Bai ruoya would go. She took the opportunity to put medicine into my wine, and I went to sleep. I never touched her, I swear!" Back to the door of Ji Yang listen to this, cold hum a: "you sleep in the past, how do you know you didn''t touch her! If you didn''t touch her, she would come to you and say that she might be pregnant with your baby?! I''m lying to ghosts Lu Jingchen has a big head. He raised his hand, scratched his hair and said, "it''s all her lies. I really, really didn''t have that kind of relationship with her! You believe me "I won''t believe you without proof." Ji Yang said, then took a breath and walked in. After listening to Ji Yang''s words, Lu Jingchen immediately said, "OK, I will bring the evidence to you to prove my innocence." Did not hear the voice outside the door, Ji Yang just bowed his head and laughed sarcastically, raised his hand to look at the dazzling diamond ring on the ring finger, raised his other hand and gently stroked the diamond body. Happiness is not so easy to get. If Lu Jingchen wants to get the surveillance video of that night quickly, he has to find Shiran first. After all, the people arranged in the bar are found by Shiran. "I know you''re in a hurry. Just now I called and asked. The line is being restored. Don''t worry. I''ve been urging you." Lu Jingchen is impatient: "can you make them faster? Now Ji Yang doesn''t listen to my explanation. Without evidence, she won''t believe me." When burning don''t mention much helpless, "don''t worry, as long as there is a news, I tell you the first time, as for Jiyang there, you first coax it." "She just shut me out, how can I coax you?" Lu Jingchen is depressed. He thinks that he must have owed Bai ruoya in his last life. Otherwise, how could he be blocked by her everywhere in his life! Ji Yang finally agreed to his proposal. It was like this early in the morning! Shi ran tut shook his head: "let me just say, this love is not so easy to talk about. Now that you have made a mistake, you can only think of ways to let her forgive you, otherwise, what will you do if the flesh flies to your mouth again?" Lu Jingchen £­ Bai ruoya is forced to leave by Mrs. Bai. Although she is not reconciled, she can''t play any role in staying. Lu Jingchen certainly doesn''t want to see her either. Before boarding, she sent out an email. Mrs. Bai didn''t pay attention to what she was doing just now. When she saw it, it was already a successful message. "Xiaoya, who did you send the email to? What''s going on? " Bai ruoya took a breath, turned off her mobile phone and said in a light tone: "nothing. I''m tired. I want to sleep for a while." After that, he closed his eyes with a gesture of no more talking to me. Mrs. Bai frowned and thought about it. Although she was suspicious, she was still on the plane. She had no choice but to worry about it. Mrs. Bai takes Bai ruoya away, and loses a mess to Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen turns around in a hurry, and Ji Yang ignores him. Until nearly noon, Beiyu, mu Siyin and two elders all go downstairs and ask all of them to have lunch together. Chapter 1632 Several elders teased each other with their little ones in their arms. Shi''s mother looked at Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin, who had already arrived, and wondered, "why haven''t they come down yet, Skye?" When the northern region picked the tip of the eyebrow: "it should be fast." As soon as the voice fell, hoskey and Shiran came in together. Musiyin looked behind them, but did not see Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang. Looking at them suspiciously, she said, "where are my cousin and Yang Yang? Did you call just now Lu Mu also wondered: "yes, what about the two of them? Why didn''t you see anyone? " Last night, Lu Jingchen proposed to Ji Yang, and the elders already knew about it. They were very happy, especially Lu''s son, Lu''s mother and Lu''s father. They wanted to make up as soon as possible. Now, they can be at ease. Hoskey didn''t know about Shiran in detail, so he raised his finger and pointed to Shiran: "aunt, ask him, he knows everything." Looking at hoskey''s tone, people were even more suspicious. Shi ran sighed helplessly: "it''s not that Bai ruoya. Today, in front of Jingchen and Jiyang, the noisy days are going to turn over, and Jiyang ignores Jingchen." "What?" Everyone was shocked. "It''s a long story. Anyway, it''s all Bai ruoya''s ghost. Now Jingchen has no clear evidence, so it''s a little difficult for Jiyang to believe him." Time burning supplement. "Well, what''s the reason for that? Is it the last time Jingchen saved Bai ruoya? " Mother Lu made a sound in a hurry. Mouseyin also said: "the incident was all directed and performed by Bai ruoya. We have got the evidence. It''s all my fault. I forgot to tell Yangyang yesterday." "That was a small thing last time, but it''s different this time," Shi ran said immediately "This time? What happened this time? And what else do we not know? " Mouseyin is suspicious. Shiran hesitated: "this... I... I" "What''s the matter! We are all our own people. What else can''t we say? " Mouseyin is worried. When burning helpless, had to put the white if ya calculate Lu Jingchen that night simple statement to you again. In an instant, all the people in the room were speechless, only four little guys were babbling. Suddenly, Mu Si''s voice was the first to say: "I said that Bai ruoya has many patterns! The last play was despicable enough. I didn''t expect that there would be more despicable! " Lu Mu also shook her head in disbelief: "she can do it, too! What''s wrong with Jingchen? She has no face and no skin Museyin sighed, "I have to go up and have a look." Lu mother immediately nodded: "yes, Yang Yang and you are good friends, you go to comfort her." After that, he said, "if not, I''ll go with you. I''ll teach Jing Chen a lesson and let him enjoy drinking when he''s free." "Auntie, don''t worry. Let me go up and persuade Yangyang first, and teach my cousin a lesson. You can teach him later." "Yes, don''t make trouble now." Lu Fu Dao. Lu Mu had to give up: "well, then I won''t go. Yinyin, you must bring Yangyang down, ah?" "Well, don''t worry." As soon as museyin gets to the door, he sees Leng jiuchen walking towards this side. She frowned, footstep did not stop, very hostile looking at him: "autumn porcelain?" Cold nine Chen mood seems not very good, tone low: "in the room." Chapter 1633 Mousse sound ha: "in the room or not, save with you were criticized." Leng jiuchen''s face is slightly stiff, and mu Siyin has staggered him to go forward. Lu Jingchen is still at the door of Jiyang. Jiyang locks the door from the inside. Even if he has a room card, he can''t get in. But now he doesn''t listen to Jiyang. He really has no choice. Just as he wanted to ask for help from museyin, he turned his face and saw museyin coming from the elevator. In an instant, his heart was filled with joy. "Yinyin, you''re here at the right time. Please help me persuade her to open the door." Museyin is a person who comes from the past and understands a woman''s mind. At this time, Ji Yang certainly doesn''t want to see her cousin. "Cousin, you go down first and let me have a chat with Yangyang." "But I "You''re here, and she doesn''t want to see you. Go down first. I''ll call you if there''s anything else." Lu Jingchen had no choice but to nod: "well, I''ll leave it to you." "Well." Lu Jingchen went downstairs step by step, and musiyin knocked on the door: "Yangyang, it''s me. My cousin has gone down." After a while, the door opened with a click. Looking at Ji Yang whose face is not good, mu Siyin is distressed. She steps in and closes the door. She holds Ji Yang''s hand and sighs softly: "Yang Yang, I already know the mean things Bai ruoya has done, but I''m sure my cousin didn''t touch her. You have to believe him." Ji Yang low smile: "she found your cousin means that she seems to be pregnant, you say between them can not happen something?" "My cousin was drugged by her. I don''t know anything, but the problem is that even if she was drugged, if there is anything, he won''t feel nothing. It must be Bai ruoya who is lying, deliberately angry with you, so as to separate you from my cousin." Ji Yang took a deep breath: "she has been with your cousin. I can''t control what they did together before, but they broke up a long time ago. Now they have such a thing. I really "I know, I know, I understand your feelings. Any woman would be angry, which proves that you love my cousin. But Yangyang, I haven''t had time to tell you about the last time my cousin saved her That time, she was the one who planned it. At that time, Beiyu had already found a witness. She pretended to be frivolous, so as to let my cousin save her, deliberately create those ambiguous actions, and then create gossip for the media. " Ji Yang frowns. Lu Jingchen said that he and Bai ruoya had nothing. Although she believed, she was still angry that Lu Jingchen sent Bai ruoya home. Unexpectedly, it was a play directed by Bai ruoya. "Ha ha, she''s very careful." "Isn''t it? In order to make you and my cousin have a quarrel, she has everything. So Yang Yang, I think you must believe my cousin this time. Although he is a bit poisonous, he is always clean in this respect. Even if Bai ruoya gives him medicine, he will not touch her subconsciously. " After Musi''s voice dropped, Ji Yang lowered his eyes and gave a bitter smile: "Yinyin, I don''t dare to think about the picture of them together at that time, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll break up with him." "Yangyang ¡¤" musiyin looks at her painfully. Just as she wants to comfort her, the door is suddenly knocked. Chapter 1634 In an instant, they were stunned at the same time. Almost at the same time, both mu Siyin and Ji Yang thought that the knock was Lu Jingchen. But before the idea came down, the voice of the waiter came from outside the room: "Hello, Miss Ji, I have your package." At this moment, they were puzzled. Package? Ji Yang just wanted to get up, mu Siyin pressed her hand, and then walked to the door, "are you sure it''s Miss Ji in this room?" "Yes, the sender is here." After hearing this, Ji Yang also got up from the sofa and came over. Then he opened the door and looked at the porter beside the waiter: "I don''t have any packages. Are you mistaken?" "Miss Ji Yangji, it should be right. Oh, by the way, the person who sent it to us said that it was Miss Bai ruoya who gave it to you." As soon as the sender said this, Ji Yang and mu Siyin''s faces changed. Bai ruoya sent it? That must not be a good thing! Look, this package is not an object. It should be a document or something? "Miss Ji, if it''s you, please sign for it." Mu Si Yin frowned and looked at Ji Yang: "Yang Yang, if you don''t want to sign, let people return things." Ji Yang suddenly sneered: "since she dares to send it, why don''t I dare to pick it up?" She would like to see what the hell Bai ruoya is going to do! Musiyin listened to this, thought about it, nodded: "OK." She also wants to see what Bai ruoya is up to! After signing things, musiyin and Ji Yang return to the room and close the door. Ji Yang touched it before he opened it, and there was a number in his heart. "Open it up." She handed the things to museyin and went to the sofa. Mousse Yin stopped for a moment, nodded slightly: "OK." When she opened things and saw what was inside, she understood why Ji Yang didn''t want to see it. Inside is a stack of photos, all of which are the photos of Lu Jingchen and Bai ruoya that night. As for the scale, the premise is that they are not dressed, and the shooting angle can stimulate people''s nerves. Look at the muzzle sound, the frontal nerve is jumping. To tell you the truth, Bai ruoya doesn''t want a face at all. Such a woman doesn''t teach her a lesson. She really thinks that what she has done is glorious, great and proud! "It''s a picture, isn''t it?" Ji Yang leaned on the sofa and sneered. Mu Siyin put all the photos together. Ji Yang should not look at such things, which will make her psychological shadow. In the future, she will be more responsive to Lu Jingchen. "Yang Yang, these are not true, but the false appearance created by Bai ruoya. She uses these to stimulate you and separate you from my cousin. You must not be like her!" Ji Yang drooped his eyes and gave a faint smile: "I know, but I''m still angry. I want to break up." Although Ji Yang likes Lu Jingchen, what happened between Lu Jingchen and Bai ruoya makes her very upset! "You''re a criminal! Life and death in your eyes are not a problem, her small skills in front of you is not worth mentioning, Yang Yang, the more she is like this, the more you can''t like her! Shi ran said that in a short time, the surveillance video of that night will be available. I believe my cousin must be innocent. " Ji Yang was silent for a while and said, "wait until the surveillance video confirms your cousin''s innocence. Before that, I don''t want to see him." It''s better to say that she''s small-minded or that she doesn''t trust Lu Jingchen. In short, now, without seeing substantial evidence, she can''t dispel her doubts about Lu Jingchen. Perhaps, this is also her so-called occupational disease, one side of the story, it can not prove anything. Chapter 1635 Mu Siyin said helplessly: "Yang Yang, I know you are angry with my cousin, but how can you do without him? He is almost blaming himself now. And my aunt, they''re worried about you. It''s noon. Everyone is waiting for you to go down and have lunch together. " Ji Yang took a deep breath and looked at museyin: "Yinyin, you go down. I don''t want to affect everyone''s interest. Besides, I want to be alone now." "No, let''s go down together." "No, you go down, don''t let everyone wait, let me adjust my mood, or I will be more confused when I see everyone." After listening to this, mu Siyin puzzled for a long time, and had to nod: "well, then you must not think too hard, don''t get into a corner." "Well, go ahead." Before leaving, museyin specially took away the stack of photos sent by Bai ruoya, which made the provincial Jiyang feel bad. But Lu Jingchen did not go down, just went to the lounge beside the corridor to smoke, and in this direction, just can see the direction of the elevator. He took another one and looked up to see a man standing by the elevator. When he saw that it was mouseyin, he was overjoyed. I thought that musiyin would bring Ji Yang out, but I didn''t think that musiyin was the only one. "Yinyin, what about her?" Lu Jingchen trotted over. Hearing Lu Jingchen''s voice, mu Siyin was surprised, "didn''t you go down?" "I''m not sure she won''t come out." After listening to this, mu Siyin took a long breath, and then handed the things she was holding to Lu Jingchen: "look what Bai ruoya has brought to Yangyang." Lu Jingchen immediately frowned: "Bai ruoya? I didn''t see her After that, he suddenly remembered that he had just seen the waiter bring up a delivery man. "It was sent by someone else!" Murmur. Lu Jingchen gritted his teeth! Sure enough! "What the hell is she doing?" Lu Jingchen calmly opened his face and raised his hand to take the things. After he took them out, his eyes immediately became ice! "Mean!" Museyin held her arm and sighed: "cousin, you really can''t remember that night? No impression at all? Did she succeed? " To be honest, when seeing these photos, museyin is not sure whether Lu Jingchen has touched Bai ruoya. After all, a man has drunk and been drugged. If you look at these photos again, you will think that they should have done what they should not have done. Lu Jingchen heard this, a face of excitement: "I, I did not!" Although he has never done that, if he did, how could he have no impression or feeling at all? Seeing that Lu Jingchen''s tone was so firm, mu Siyin relaxed her heart a little, nodded and said, "if not, even if Yangyang accepts your proposal, I think she will break up with you." Listening to musi Yin, Lu Jingchen''s heart is even tighter. "She said so?" Mouseyin nodded: "that''s what it means." When Lu Jingchen heard this, he banged his fist on the wall with his big hand. When the fist went down, his heart jumped. "What are you doing?" Mouseyin quickly pulled his hand down, a piece of purple. "You, is it useful for you to injure yourself now?" Lu Jingchen took a deep breath: "blame me, blame me. If I didn''t go to the bar that night, there would be nothing wrong." Chapter 1636 Mouseyin is helpless: "Bai ruoya has a heart to destroy you and Yangyang. Even if you don''t go to the bar, she will think of other ways to prevent it! But then again, you do have some mistakes. After the lipstick incident, you should drink less, especially in bars. Don''t make such mistakes again. " Lu Jingchen nodded: "I know, you go down first, I''ll go to the door to guard." Musin really doesn''t know what to say. "Well, I''ll go down." "Well." Everyone in the box is waiting for musiyin to bring Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang down, but left and right, musiyin comes back alone. "Yinyin, what about Jingchen and Yangyang?" Mother Lu was the first to stand up. Mu Siyin was afraid of Lu Mu and Lu Laozi and others. She had no choice but to smile and say, "aunt, you don''t have to worry. I''ve already talked with Yangyang. She''s in a complicated mood now. She wants to be quiet and adjust her mood, so she won''t come down at noon, and I won''t force her. As for my cousin, if he can''t come down, he will naturally guard her. " Mu Siyin didn''t explain that Lu Jingchen was guarding outside the door, so he had to save some face. As soon as she said this, mother Lu immediately began to look sad. "Well, it''s inevitable for her to get angry when something like this happens, and let Jingchen have a long memory. Don''t go to those bars next time! It''s no good going to those places to drink! " "Don''t worry, aunt. As soon as the evidence comes out, there will be nothing wrong with Bai ruoya." I''m half joking. Lu''s mother was relieved when she heard this, and her eyes were sharp: "when we find out the evidence, I will not spare her this time! Play some dirty tricks again and again "Yes, a woman like her is a toaster, no need to give her any face." Musi Yin also said. Listening to this, Lu, who had been silent all the time, calmed down and said, "these things will be discussed later. Let''s have dinner first." - Lu Jingchen went back to the door again. He wanted to knock on the door, but when he thought about musiyin, he said Ji Yang wanted to be quiet, so he squatted in front of the door for a while. Looking at a stack of photos in his hand, his forehead jumped angrily. Taking the photo to the bathroom, he immediately called Bai ruoya, but unexpectedly, he couldn''t get through? With a sneer, he took out a lighter and burned all the photos one by one. Bai ruoya, with the photos she sent to Ji Yang, he won''t forgive her! However, what Lu Jingchen didn''t expect was that he was burning photos here, and Ji Yang received another thing. A small USB flash drive. Don''t think about it. Ji Yang knows what''s around here. Lu Jingchen said that nothing happened between him and Bai ruoya that night. Bai ruoya first asked people to send photos, and then asked people to send USB flash drives. What''s the reason for her persistence? Are... They¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ji Yang had a pain in his chest, which made it difficult to breathe. She held the U-disk tightly in her hand and stood still for a long time. Her face was light and she linked the U-disk to the TV interface. As soon as the portrait appeared, a very exaggerated murmur was heard. Her heart tightened and her hands clasped. Although the light is dark and the content angle is limited, it is enough to make people see clearly that the people in the picture are Bai ruoya and Lu Jingchen. Ji Yang can''t see Lu Jingchen''s face, but he can see Bai ruoya lying on his body and screaming, which makes her sick! Chapter 1637 The short ten second video makes Ji Yang feel like an ice cave. It''s hard for her to convince herself that they didn''t have a relationship. At this moment, she didn''t know what words to use to describe her mood. All she felt was cold all over her body, as if winter had come early¡¤¡¤¡¤ When Lu finished processing the photos, he went back to the door again. Just as he wanted to squat down and reflect, the closed door opened with a click. He heart a jump, looking at open the door of Ji Yang, exultant: "Yang Yang!" Ji Yang didn''t expect that Lu Jingchen was also there. He was stunned and handed the diamond ring she took off from his pocket to Lu Jingchen. His face was light: "here, I''ll give it back to you." Lu Jingchen, who was excited, fixed his eyes and suddenly froze his body. The joy of his eyes suddenly disappeared. "What are you doing?" He looked at Ji Yang in disbelief. Ji Yang''s expression is very flat, drooping his eyes and said: "sorry, I think my decision last night was too hasty." Lu Jingchen suddenly flustered: "central central, thousands of mistakes are my fault, if you are angry, beat me out, don''t do this, I don''t accept it." Lu Jingchen said that he was going to pull Ji Yang''s hand, but Ji Yang retreated like he saw the plague. Lu Jingchen took the opportunity to squeeze into the crack of the door and brazenly hugged Ji Yang. "Yangyang... I''m really wrong. It''s up to you to fight or scold. Don''t be angry, OK?" Ji Yang, with a calm face, was furious because Lu Jingchen forced her to hold her. He raised his hand and struggled: "go away! Don''t touch me Lu Jingchen ignored Ji Yang and hugged him more tightly: "Yang Yang, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Will you forgive me once?" Ji Yang couldn''t get away with it. He raised his legs and ran into Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen couldn''t prevent him. He screamed and stood unsteadily with a white face. It has to be said that Ji Yang is going to kill his son and grandson. Ji Yang sees this, under the heart slightly cannot bear, the complexion is still cold however: "this returns you, I return to Kyoto First." Lu Jingchen saw that Ji Yang was walking towards the door, so he had to chase him. But he just walked two steps and couldn''t stand. "Yang Yang! Yang Yang Ji Yang did not turn his head and left with a bang. Lu Jingchen''s painful eyes were full of stars. For a moment, he felt that he had been kicked by Ji Yang. Is the strength of a policewoman so amazing? Hoskey was having dinner with us when his cell phone rang in his pocket. He took out a look is Lu Jingchen, surprised pick eyebrows, this time, call him to do? He raised his hand to connect. Before he could speak, Lu Jingchen''s hoarse voice came from there: "hurry up, don''t let other people know." Hoskey opened his eyes and listened to Lu Jingchen''s voice. It seemed that he was suffering from some great pain. But Lu Jingchen said that he would not let others know. He immediately suppressed all kinds of doubts in his heart and nodded his head calmly. Hang up the phone, he coughed a light, to the public humanitarian: "sorry, I go out for a while, you use first." Shi ran looked at Huo Sikai who was in a hurry to get up and leave. He said, "Why are you in such a hurry?" Museyin blinked: "when you come back later, you will know if you ask him." Hearing this, Shi ran immediately said to Mu Si with his hands clasping: "it''s still my sister-in-law''s wisdom." The black line¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1638 Huo Sikai hurried upstairs. After thinking about it, he couldn''t figure out what happened to Lu Jingchen. When I opened the door, I saw Lu Jingchen lying on the ground with a white face. In an instant, he was shocked! "Jingchen! What''s the matter Seeing hoskey, Lu Jingchen gasped: "I think I''m going to be useless. Please help me to have a look." Hoskey saw the position of hoskey''s hand. For a moment, he was stunned. Twenty minutes later, hoskey looked at Lu Jingchen lying on the bed and shook his head: "women are really terrible." Although Lu Jingchen didn''t have any serious problems, Ji Yang''s strength is no better than others, so he has to be cultivated there for two days. If Lu can''t bear the pain, he won''t ask hoskey to help him. At this time, he really feels that he has no face to go out to see people. But Ji Yang is not to blame for this. "It''s my fault, not her." Huo Sikai sighed again: "you are really harmed by Bai ruoya. Don''t worry. If you are afraid that Ji Yang''s kick will affect your ability, I''ll give you the medicine I developed later. Just take more." Lu Jingchen "Then lie down. I''ll go down first." Lu Jingchen said: "well, you have to keep it a secret for me. No one can tell." Hoskey''s cunning smile: "it''s OK to keep secret, but you have to please me more in the future, or I can''t blame me if I slip my tongue one day." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± When hoskey returned to the table, everyone had almost eaten. When he saw him coming back, he was the first to ask, "Skye, what did you do in a hurry just now? How long have you been there? " Hoskey sighed helplessly: "I''m a patient. I know I''m here. Call me and I''ll show him. It''s OK." When burning Oh a: "I say, so anxious." When Beiyu listened to this, he looked at hoskey thoughtfully, and did not ask much. He looked at everyone: "Yinyin and I plan to stay here for two more days, and then go to other places to have a look. If you want to go back to Kyoto, you can go back to Kyoto. If you don''t want to go back, you can stay for two more days." Hoskey raised his eyebrow: "what? And honeymoon? " When the northern region nodded with a smile: "of course." Hoskey curled his lips. "I won''t be here. I have a lot of work to do when I get back." When the northern region nodded, looking at Leng jiuchen who had been silent. "Where''s ah Jiu?" Not waiting for Leng jiuchen to open his mouth, the old man said, "is that still necessary? He has a busy state. It''s hard for him to stay till now. Naturally, he will go back in the afternoon. " Cold nine Chen but put down the wine cup, if have its matter of way: "is to rush back, but here scenery is good, I want to stay another night, tomorrow back." If he didn''t bring Xiang Qiuci with him, he would naturally join us. However, Xiang Qiuci doesn''t want to show up with him now. He has to stay one more day, What''s more, the scenery here is good. If you stay one more day, you can have more space to be alone with Xiangqiu porcelain. Otherwise, back to Kyoto, there will be no leisure time here. Several elders still don''t know what Xiang Qiuci was found by Leng jiuchen. Although Xiang Qiuci was brought out by Leng jiuchen last night, none of them was there at night. So I didn''t know you. When the old man heard this, he was quite surprised, but he didn''t think much about it, so he said with a smile: "well, it''s not easy for you to come out to relax. It''s OK to stay one more night." Chapter 1639 Leng jiuchen nodded with a faint smile: "well." When the old man looked at the North Region: "then we will not join the fun here, no matter where you go, you should pay attention to safety." When the North domain and Mu Si Yin nodded: "know the grandfather." After listening to this, Lu Mu thought about it, looked at Mu Si Yin and said, "Yinyin, otherwise, let your cousin and Yang Yang stay here for two more days, or let them cultivate their feelings again?" Moreover, Lu''s mother thinks that Yangyang and museyin can best speak. With museyin''s help, Ji Yang should be able to forgive Lu Jingchen quickly. As soon as museyin wanted to nod her head, hoskey said, "I''m afraid that won''t work." "Why?" Mu Siyin and Lu Muqi look at him. Hoskey picked his eyebrows: "when I went out just now, it seemed that I saw Ji Yang go. I called Jingchen and he said Ji Yang went back to Kyoto First." "What?" Lu Mu Teng stood up from her chair. Seeing this, Lu Fu took her back and said in a low voice, "calm down." Lu''s mother did not even think about it and said, "my daughter-in-law has run away. How can I calm down?" All of you Lu Fu was very cooperative and said, "it''s OK to run and find it back? What''s the use of being in a hurry? " Lu Mu held her breath and looked at Huo Sikai: "Sikai, what''s the matter? How could Yang Yang suddenly return to Beijing? " Hoskey thought for a while and said: "in fact, it''s not sudden. She may be in a bad mood and doesn''t want to see Jingchen for the time being. I think it''s better to let her be alone. When Jingchen goes back, it''s estimated that the evidence will be almost available. It''s better to let him plead guilty at that time, isn''t it?" As soon as hoskey said this, museyin thought it was feasible. "Well, I know about Yangyang''s temper. It''s very forbearing for her not to break up with my cousin now." When hoskey heard this, he couldn''t help picking. Where is not to break up? Will Jingchen return all the proposal rings? However, in front of the elders, he didn''t say much, which worried them. "Yes, anyway, everyone went back in the afternoon. It''s natural for this couple to quarrel. You don''t have to worry too much." When the mother also began to comfort Lu mother: "yes, two people together always have to experience, after this ridge is good." Lu Mu had no choice but to nod: "what you said is right. It''s useless for me to be in a hurry now. I''d better wait until I go back." "Well." In the afternoon, a group of elders went back to Kyoto with four kids. Hoskey and Shiran Lu Jingchen also went back. Only when the northern region Musi sound and cold nine Chen to autumn porcelain. To tell you the truth, Xiang Qiuci was relieved to see that everyone had left. Otherwise, let everyone see her and Leng jiuchen together, she really feel ashamed. "Leng jiuchen, even if you don''t go back today, you will go back tomorrow. What about Qiuci? Is that how you take them back? " Mu Si Yin stares at Leng Jiu Chen with a bad tone. To tell you the truth, it''s not the right time for Xiang Qiuci to go back with Leng jiuchen. She''s very worried. Cold nine Chen listened to the words of Mu Si Yin, persistent teacup complexion light way: "this, you don''t have to worry, good and a domain to honeymoon." Meaning is very obvious, he and Xiang Qiuci thing, mu Siyin or don''t interfere. Mu Si sound gas of don''t work, can take cold nine Chen again have no way. Chapter 1640 "Qiuci, let''s go to the seaside!" Musiyin gets up and pulls to Qiuci. Cold nine Chen see this, some displeasure of Cu Cu Mei Feng, after all what also didn''t say. "What? Don''t worry? " When the northern region fun. Leng jiuchen snorted: "nature." When the northern region helplessly sighed: "have you ever thought that taking her back now is equivalent to taking a time bomb, and it''s not good for her." Leng jiuchen doesn''t think so: "there will always be a day to say it." "Do you really think about it?" "Why doubt?" Leng jiuchen sneers. Shibeiyu really doesn''t know what to say. "I hope it''s easier to take this road." Musiyin and Xiang Qiuci go to the seaside together, looking at the blue sky and the endless sea, but they can''t be broad. "Qiuci, I often think that if Leng jiuchen didn''t come to see your performance with us that day, maybe you and he wouldn''t be what they are today." For this matter, museyin is still very guilty. Anyway, Xiang Qiuci will be cold jiuchen correction. Entangled, indirectly because of her. Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci gave a bitter smile and said, "it''s not your fault. Maybe it''s all life." Mu Siyin frowned: "he will take you back to Kyoto tomorrow. Shibeiyu and I are not here. Recently, we can''t send you away. Now he is watching you closely. No matter where he goes, there is a follower behind him." What Mu Si Yin says is the follower, which naturally refers to Leng jiuchen''s close middle commander. At this time, still far behind the two, always staring at the two trends, for fear that the autumn porcelain will disappear out of thin air. To autumn porcelain also looked behind, the expression is very weak: "well, I know, maybe when he is tired of, won''t see so tight." Mu Siyin frowned: "Qiuci, back to Kyoto... Old general Leng should come to you. You should be psychologically prepared." He nodded to Qiuci gently: "well." "If the presidential palace knows about your relationship with Leng jiuchen, I think you''d better not see them first, and you must protect your own safety!" Museyin is now ten thousand. When she returns to Kyoto, Xiang Qiuci is really besieged. He nodded to Qiuci again: "don''t worry, I will protect myself." "Oh, by the way, I don''t think Leng jiuchen''s face is very good. What''s the matter with you?" Mu Siyin looks at Xiang Qiuci and doubts. Leng jiuchen had just found Xiang Qiuci back, but she couldn''t, but today it seems very gloomy. "I told him that I have someone I like," he said After listening to this, mousse immediately clapped her hands and exclaimed, "good! He must be very angry, isn''t he He nodded to Qiuci: "well, he is really angry." "Well, he didn''t do anything to you, did he?" Mu Siyin looks up and down at Xiang Qiuci. To the autumn porcelain shake head, but think of the cold nine Chen want to strangle her picture, the heart can''t help a tremor. Listening to this, mu Siyin suddenly reaches out her hand to brush the long hair around Qiuci''s neck. It''s too late for Qiuci to stop it. Although it has been almost a day, but to autumn porcelain that white neck, still can see that there are cyan purple pinch marks. In a moment, museyin opened her eyes: "he, he did it to you?" Xiang Qiuci covered her neck with her hair and said in a low voice, "I have nothing to do with Yinyin. He was just too angry at that time." Chapter 1641 Mouseyin scolded people angrily: "this Leng jiuchen is a shameless bastard! Even if I forcibly occupy you, I hurt you like this! He''s not as good as a bird or a beast "Well, Yinyin, don''t be angry. It''s nothing to me, as long as... One day, I can regain my freedom." - The first thing Bai ruoya did when she arrived in Kyoto was to let people completely destroy the box where she was with Lu Jingchen that night. Although at that time she just let people create a circuit problem, but still not at ease. If Lu Jingchen gets the surveillance video of that night, isn''t everything she did in vain? "Meimei, what do you think I should do now? Jingchen doesn''t want to see me any more now. Do I still have a chance to get him? " Mrs. Bai didn''t want to help her, so she had to keep looking for Su Mei. After all, Su Mei was the only one willing to help her. On the phone, Su Mei sighed helplessly: "Xiaoya, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s that you are too anxious. If you had followed my instructions, it would not have caused this situation. Now you can use all the trumps out, if Lu Jingchen still does not want to look at you, then I have no way Su Mei, who has been supporting her and trying to find a way to comfort her, suddenly changes her normal state and says that she can''t do anything about it, which makes Bai ruoya completely helpless. "Meimei, don''t you know how to master people''s psychology? You must know how to save Jingchen''s heart, don''t you? If you think about it again, can you help me? I''m really not reconciled "Xiaoya, if there is a way, I will help you, but now, Lu Jingchen is disgusted with you. I really have no way. If not, you can find another one." Hearing this, Bai ruoya immediately shook her head: "no, I want Jingchen, I want him! Meimei, can you help me again? " Su Mei was helpless and sighed: "did you destroy the surveillance video that night?" "Destroyed! It''s completely destroyed "Well, in that case, I have another way. Do you want to use it?" "Yes! Of course I do! Otherwise, I would not ask you to help me? " "You go to the hospital to make a fake pregnancy list and tell Lu Jingchen that you are pregnant with his child. Even if he doesn''t want to marry you again, Mr. Lu wants to cherish his grandson''s mind. He should find a way to let you stay in Lu''s home. In this way, with Ji Yang''s temper, he may also take the initiative to give up Lu Jingchen." Bai ruoya was already dazzled by her eagerness. After hearing Su Mei''s words, she was excited. "Yes! Meimei! Why didn''t I think of that? " "But I can''t help you if this fake pregnancy comes to light." "Don''t worry, I will be careful!" "Well, you should be careful, but fake pregnancy can only help you cope with emergencies. There will always be a day when you are exposed. You''d better really have a baby. This is the way to get rid of it once and for all." Bai ruoya is very grateful to Su Mei. "I know Mei Mei. Thank you very much for helping me all the time." Su Mei laughed in a low voice: "who makes us good sisters? Go to the hospital and get a list. Remember, just find a small private hospital. Don''t find someone who has something to do with the Huo family. " "Well, I see." Chapter 1642 After Ji Yang arrived in Kyoto, he went directly back to his small home. Looking at the empty room, familiar loneliness arises from the bottom of my heart. She laughed sarcastically, closed the door, came to the sofa and sat down, holding herself tightly. In fact, she has long been used to a person''s life. Now these loneliness for her, nothing, really nothing. But after you close your eyes, you will still remember the picture of Lu Jingchen together, and the scene of Lu Jingchen and Bai ruoya together. Love is really untouchable¡¤¡¤¡¤ - It was early in the morning when Lu Jingchen arrived in Kyoto with his army. Everyone goes back to his home. Lu Jingchen definitely wants to find Ji Yang, but he can''t get through to Ji Yang. After thinking about it, he goes directly to Ji Yang''s residence. Standing downstairs, Ji Yang''s room was dark. He was a little suspicious. He thought about it. Now he should have a rest, and then he trotted up the stairs. But he stood in front of the door and knocked for a long time, but no one opened the door for him. He was so upset that he didn''t know where Ji Yang had gone. Or did she never come back? The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. He went to the police station to ask the staff on duty whether Ji Yang came to the police station today. When asked, he really asked. "At about 9 o''clock last night, there was a series of car crashes on the highway in Shandong. Officer Ji went with him." Lu Jingchen frowned: "this... Traffic matters also belong to her?" "I don''t know much about the others." Lu Jingchen said thank you and left the duty room. Standing in front of the police station, looking at the street which was much more depressed than in the daytime, he could not help sighing. I''d better wait for her in the car. Ji Yangfeng. Chenpubi finished the incident and came back to hand over the work with his colleagues. As soon as he got off the bus, he saw a familiar Lafeng sports car parked near the road. For Lu Jingchen''s car, Ji Yang''s colleagues also recognized it. In an instant, Qi Qi said: "the things in love are different. They all stick here." "Or is it love?" Ji Yang is also helpless to this group of colleagues, and knows to tease her about it all day. Lu Jingchen dozed off in a daze, and suddenly noticed that there was someone in front of the car. A smart man woke up and fixed his eyes. It was Ji Yang and her colleagues who came back. For a moment, he pushed the door open and got out of the car. "Yang Yang!" Seeing Lu Jingchen getting off the bus, Ji Yang''s colleagues all entered the police station together, so as not to disturb the couple. But where do they know that Ji Yang doesn''t want to see Lu Jingchen at all now. "Yangyang, you''re back..." Lu Jingchen trotted to Jiyang. "What are you doing here?" Ji Yang''s face is light. "I''m not sure if you come back alone. I just want to see you." "I''m fine. There''s nothing to see. Go back." Ji Yang said and walked in. Lu Jingchen immediately reached out and grabbed her: "Yang Yang, don''t do this, OK? Nothing happened to me and Bai ruoya. Those photos are fake! " Lu Jingchen did not say that the photos were OK. As soon as he mentioned it, Ji Yang immediately remembered the video. "False?" she said with a smile on her lips "Yes Lu Jingchen nodded firmly. "Nothing happened between you and her?" Chapter 1643 Lu Jingchen nodded firmly again: "yes!" "Then tell me, where were you that night?" Hearing this, Lu Jingchen''s face froze and he was speechless. That night... He didn''t know what Bai ruoya had done after he was dazed. He said that he didn''t have a relationship with Bai ruoya, and it was also based on his own feelings. In fact, in his heart, he was still a little uncertain, but he didn''t dare to face it. Looking at the silent Lu Jingchen, Ji Yang gave a faint smile: "forget it, when I didn''t ask." Seeing that Ji Yang was about to turn around and leave, Lu Jingchen was flustered. He reached out and grabbed her wrist. He hesitated again and again, and then whispered: "Yang Yang, everything is my fault. Will you forgive me this time? You know, I just want to be with you When Ji Yang heard this, he felt a pain in his heart. She also wanted to forgive, she also wanted to let bygones be bygones, but she could not persuade her inner resistance. "Sorry, I can''t forgive you now." Lu Jingchen''s hands were empty. Looking at Ji Yang''s back, he felt that life was not like death for the first time. I don''t know how long I''ve been standing in the same place, but the mobile phone in my pocket rings suddenly. Then he comes back and lowers his head to take out the mobile phone. When you see the name of the caller ID, your eyes suddenly get cold like ice! Bai ruoya! How dare she call him?! Just in time, he also wants to settle accounts with her! Thinking of this, he put up his hand and connected the phone. Bai ruoya''s weak voice came from there immediately: "Jingchen, I have something to tell you. Let''s meet and have a talk." Lu Jingchen sneered: "good!" He would like to see what tricks this woman can play! Bai ruoya didn''t expect that Lu Jingchen agreed so soon. She was immediately pleased: "well, let''s go to the cafe we used to go to." Lu Jingchen didn''t respond to her and cut off the phone directly. Is happy Bai ruoya heart a cool, tightly hold hands! This time, she must seize the opportunity! However, there is a word called backfire. Bai ruoya thinks that if she can seize the opportunity, Lu Jingchen will not give it to her at all! Bai ruoya dressed up carefully and went to see Lu Jingchen with a fresh pregnancy report. At the appointed place, Lu Jingchen has arrived. Looking at the handsome figure standing by the window, Bai ruoya''s heart is rippling. That''s what she wants. He has a handsome appearance, a distinguished family background and a considerate heart. "Jingchen" Bai ruoya is in a mood for a moment, like a butterfly. If she can''t control it, she will rush to Lu Jingchen''s arms. However, what she didn''t expect was that Lu didn''t give her a hand to greet her. Instead, he raised his hand and gave her a slap, which made her wake up completely. But she couldn''t believe it. How could she believe that Lu Jingchen would hit her? "I never hit women! You are the first! Bai ruoya, if you play some dirty tricks again, I''ll never forgive you! " As soon as Lu Jingchen thinks of the photos Bai ruoya gave Ji Yang, he can''t immediately strangle her! Bai ruoya raised her hand to cover the fire. Her hot cheeks and eyes turned red. "Jingchen, you... You "Don''t disturb Ji Yang any more! She, you can''t get her up! " Lu Jingchen said in a cold voice. Instead of looking at Bai ruoya who began to shed tears, he walked towards the door. Chapter 1644 Bai ruoya raised her hand and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. Looking at Lu Jingchen''s straight back, she choked out: "don''t you ask me what I''m looking for you for?" Lu Jingchen frowned, stopped and turned slightly. "Bai ruoya, I feel sick when I look at you more now!" Lu Jingchen said in a cold voice and turned to leave. To Bai ruoya, it was as painful as a thousand knives. "I''m pregnant... I''m pregnant... I''m pregnant... I''m pregnant... I''m pregnant... I''m pregnant... I''m pregnant. In an instant, Lu Jingchen stood in the same place again, his eyes were full of shock! But this time, he didn''t look back. Bai ruoya looked at Lu Jingchen''s back and sobbed, "I know you don''t believe in the relationship between us all the time. You don''t believe what I say, but it was true that night! I don''t mind if you take me for her! I''m jealous, but I want you to think of me as her. " "You shut up!" Lu Jingchen turned in anger. Bai ruoya wiped her tears, took out the check list from her bag and said to Lu Jingchen, "this is the check I went to the hospital this morning. Whether you believe it or not, I just think you should know his existence. You can rest assured that I will not pester you to be responsible. I can bring him up by myself. " Lu Jingchen is stiff and stares at Bai ruoya for a long time. Then he looks at the checklist on the desk. He suddenly sneers: "just a piece of paper? Bai ruoya, do you think I will believe it? " Bai ruoya''s heart jumped, but she was still calm in her dress, and her expression was sad: "forget it, since you don''t believe me, I don''t come to you today." Bai ruoya then went to the door with tears in her eyes. As she passed Lu Jingchen, Lu Jingchen suddenly said, "wait a minute!" At that moment, Bai ruoya was ecstatic. She thought Lu Jingchen believed in her! "Jingchen" Lu Jingchen''s face is light: "go to a place with me." Bai ruoya raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes and choked: "where are you going?" "You''ll know when you go." - Ji Yang finished the work, the director called her to the office. She knew that if the secretary came to her alone, it would not be a good thing. Sure enough¡¤¡¤¡¤ "As for the case of Long Qi, our police have issued a comprehensive arrest warrant. Just two days ago, there was no news of the Tiansha Gang, even the people we planted." Ji Yang listened to this, was very surprised: "the division of police officers and officers did not send back information?" The director frowned and shook his head: "no, we speculated that long Qi had a big purge of the gang in the process of escaping. Their lives are uncertain now." "No one else from the police station has come back?" The director shook his head again: "No." Jiyang listen to this, the heart can not help a cool, dragon seven this person cold-blooded up, parents do not recognize. If he really wants to clean up the gang, there will be only one person who will be cleaned out - death! "And... What about the people on the cruise?" "Long Qi and the people of the Tiansha Gang abandoned the ship and fled. The people on the cruise ship are being taken back by the criminal police of various countries for investigation." "Is there any news about Dragon seven now? There is no specific direction? " "No, the police are now doing their best to investigate, hoping to get some information from those accomplices. You know this case best. From today on, as the leader of the investigation team, you must find out long Qi. If not, let him go unpunished, our long time efforts will be wasted." Chapter 1645 Out of the police station, Ji Yang sighed. Dragon seven that person is really too cunning, even if find evidence, even if issued arrest warrant, he can still escape without a trace, let them have no trace. The world is so big, where will he escape? Think of dragon seven, let her think of the poison he injected into her body, now think about, that kind of bone biting pain, let her still remember. Fortunately, I met fox fairy. This must be the road of heaven and man. When you are most desperate, there will be miracles. She remembers that after she took the antidote, hoskey also helped her draw blood. Now, her body should not have any problems, right? For her poison, hoskey helped a lot. She should thank him very much. Moreover, she also wanted to know whether her body was completely clean. Thinking of this, he took out his mobile phone to find hoskey''s number. "Oh? What can I do for officer Ji? " Seeing the call from Ji Yang, Huo Sikai can''t help thinking of the moment when Ji Yang kicked Lu Jingchen. It''s really cruel. "Are you back?" "Well, of course I''m back, or I''ll stay there to be a light bulb?" Ji Yang was helpless: "are you in the hospital or where? I want to see you. " "In the hospital, of course." "Well, I see." Hung up the phone, Ji Yang then rushed to the hospital. But Huo Sikai is still worried about Lu Jingchen''s recovery. Do you want to give him his own secret recipe? After thinking about it for a long time, he wanted to write a prescription for Lu Jingchen. Unexpectedly, the door of the office was suddenly knocked. Before he could answer the question, "bang" was pushed open. He hissed. He wanted to say which one was so impolite, but he looked up and opened his eyes immediately. "Jingchen, what are you bringing me here for?" unwilling Bai ruoya is dragged in by Lu Jingchen. "This, this is... What''s the matter?" For a moment, hoskey thought that he had an illusion. How could he see Lu Jingchen dragging the reluctant Bai ruoya? Lu Jingchen closed the door, disgusted to Bai ruoya to one side, looking at huosikai said: "she said she was pregnant, you help her take a closer look." In an instant, hoskey''s eyes were more round! "Really pregnant?" Lu Jingchen, with a black face, hummed coldly: "impossible!" Bai ruoya wrongly looked at Lu Jingchen: "Jingchen, I''ve shown you the checklist. Why do you doubt me like this?" Lu Jingchen voice coldly: "a checklist just want to fool me?" Bai ruoya''s heart beats fiercely, but she doesn''t dare to show too much fear and guilt. She has regretted coming here with Lu Jingchen. I thought Lu Jingchen was going to take her to the hospital! "Forget it, Jingchen. I know you don''t like me. Even if I have a baby, you won''t like it. This baby is nothing to do with you." Bai ruoya said with red eyes and turned to walk outside the door. Lu Jingchen will not like her wish, once again came forward to hold her wrist: "must check!" "I don''t want to. I''ve already had an examination. The child is too young now. It''s bad for him to do too much." "I can''t help you!" "Jingchen, you let me go, you scratch me Just as Bai ruoya struggled to get out, the closed door was suddenly pushed open. Chapter 1646 For a moment, time seemed to be still. Ji Yangli is outside the door. He looks pale at Lu Jingchen, who is pulling Bai ruoya''s wrist. He is very disappointed. She never thought that when she came to find hoskey, she would meet Lu Jingchen and Bai ruoya. Before she opened the door, she thought it was something wrong with her ears. No wonder the nurses just looked at her in the wrong way¡¤¡¤¡¤ She laughed in her heart. Why did Lu Jingchen bring Bai ruoya here? Is Bai ruoya really pregnant? Even if they are not pregnant, can they really have a relationship? Otherwise, why would he bring her to hoskey? All of a sudden, she felt very funny. It was clear that the video could tell the truth, but she still didn''t want to believe it. I also hope that Lu Jingchen can really come up with evidence that he has no relationship with Bai ruoya. Is she too naive? Lu Jingchen didn''t expect that Ji Yang would come to Huo Sikai. He was so silly. Bai ruoya''s reaction was quick. After seeing Ji Yang, he was stunned for a moment. He immediately leaned against Lu Jingchen and lamented: "Jingchen, you really hurt me." Lu Jingchen then realized that he was still dragging Bai ruoya. For a moment, he threw away Bai ruoya like something he disliked. Then, without looking at her, he left for Ji Yang. "Central central" Ji Yang shook his head slightly, turned and left. Lu Jingchen strode to catch up with her until she reached the elevator. "Yang Yang, listen to me "Don''t touch me!" Ji Yang is so cold that he shakes him off when he raises his hand. Lu Jingchen''s mood at this time is like a mess, more entangled more chaotic. "Yangyang, I brought her here just to expose Bai ruoya''s lies. I have nothing to do with her!" Ji Yang listen to this, very sarcastic smile: "you cheat yourself to go." "I didn''t! You have to believe me Ji Yang is very powerless: "Lu Jingchen, up to now, I can''t believe you any more." "Why? All this is a lie from Bai ruoya. It''s not true at all! " Ji Yang took a deep breath, took out his mobile phone, pressed the mute, and then opened the short film that she wanted to delete but did not delete. "See for yourself." When Lu Jingchen saw the picture played in Ji Yang''s mobile phone, there was a bang in his head, and the whole person froze! Ji Yang sees this, also don''t want to quarrel with him again, put away mobile phone, light voice way: "we all don''t cheat oneself again." After that, he stopped waiting for the elevator, turned around and walked towards the step. Looking at the back of Ji Yang''s leaving, Lu Jingchen stood still in the same place and didn''t chase him. He had no face to chase him. Just now that short film, like a touch of thunder, his thunder outside focus inside tender. So lifelike picture, even if he himself, also can''t judge whether it is Bai ruoya in the play or not¡¤¡¤¡¤ Bai ruoya! It must have been from Bai ruoya again¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu Jingchen only felt that his heart was pressed by a big stone. He closed his eyes slightly, took a deep breath, and turned around coldly to return to the original road! Although Bai ruoya envies Lu Jingchen for leaving her to find Ji Yang, she still gets rid of her evil spirit by looking at Ji Yang''s pale face just now! At the bottom of my heart, I saw Lu Jingchen coming in from the door with a gloomy face and a domineering manner. "Jingchen... Ah!" As soon as Bai ruoya opened her mouth, Lu Jingchen strode forward with a cold face and grabbed her neck! Chapter 1647 Lu Jingchen''s sudden action startled hoskay! "You recorded the video and sent it to her, didn''t you?" Lu Jingchen was furious, red eyes, lost his sense, slowly tightened his hands, straight white ruoya pinched his face red, white eyes straight turn, even half a word can''t spit out. Hoskay thought Lu Jingchen was just punishing Bai ruoya to relieve his anger. He thought that the more he pinched, the more tightly he pinched, as if he really wanted to strangle Bai ruoya. Seeing that Bai ruoya''s face turned blue, hoskay ran to the rescue. "Jingchen! You should be more rational! If you keep pinching her like this, she''s going to die! " Although Bai ruoya is a hateful woman, she won''t let Lu Jingchen die like this! When Huo Sikai rescued Bai ruoya from Lu Jingchen''s hands, her eyes were straight and she couldn''t say a word. "Weak breathing, brain hypoxia... Come on! Come on Hoskay saw that Bai ruoya''s condition was not right, so he immediately called someone in to rescue her. Breathing heavily, Lu Jingchen stood by and watched the people outside the door rush in. His mind was blank. Twenty minutes later, Bai ruoya, who passed out in a coma, was sent to the nursing ward. In the office, there was a dead silence. Hoskay gasped and looked at Lu Jingchen standing by the window. He said helplessly, "Bai ruoya is almost strangled by you. Do you know that?" As the saying goes, more is better than less, especially about human life. Lu Jingchen is the reasonable one now. If Bai ruoya is strangled to death in a rage today, the Bai family will not give up easily even if they are afraid of the Shi family behind the Lu family. After all, Bai Xinchun now has a place in politics. Lu Jingchen listened to hoskey''s words, but there were no waves on his face. Strangling Bai ruoya is the most real idea in his heart, but he is very grateful that hoskey stopped him in time at the last moment. "Thank you." He made a faint voice. Lu Jingchen''s heart is extremely complex and painful now. After Ji Yang showed him the short film, he felt that there was no possibility between him and Ji Yang. Looking at Lu Jingchen''s expression, hoskay really didn''t show it. "Look at you one by one. I''m tired of you all because of your love." Lu Jingchen laughed at himself: "I feel tired too, but I don''t want to let go." He had never felt that Ji Yang had such a great charm before. He was fascinated by him. He couldn''t do without her. Hoskey shrugged. "Then hold on." Lu Jingchen didn''t say anything. He wanted to catch him, but Ji Yang didn''t want to see him now. To tell you the truth, at the thought of the relationship between Bai ruoya and him, he thinks he is dirty now! What''s more, Ji Yang? He did not know how to face her, how to ask her to forgive. Lu Jingchen seemed to be in pain again. Hoskey raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "OK, you don''t have to be so bitter. I''ve just seen it for you. Bai ruoya is not pregnant. She''s lying to you." "Really?" Lu Jingchen''s eyes were dim, and a ray of joy finally appeared. Hoskey nodded: "well, but did you get the one with her? What''s the video you just mentioned? " He was so angry that he almost strangled Bai ruoya? When hoskey said this, Lu Jingchen''s face was stiff again. Hoskey''s heart was clear when he saw this. It''s probably the video of that night. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sighing. It seems that Jingchen and Bai ruoya were real that night. Alas, such a pure young man, how could Bai ruoya''s black hearted lotus be tarnished. Chapter 1648 "Come on, brother, it''s a dog bite." Hoskey raised his hand again and patted Lu Jingchen on the shoulder. Lu Jingchen''s face was black and glowing. Hoskay quickly changed his words: "OK, OK, when I didn''t say anything, but seriously, you are really unlucky to meet Bai ruoya." Hoskey really felt that Bai ruoya was more despicable than Yue. Lu Jingchen''s heart was already in pain. Huo Sikai was still on the side of the knife. He was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. "You don''t think I feel bad enough?" He stares at hoskey with emotion on his face. Hoskay gave an forehead and a dry smile: "no, no, don''t get me wrong. I just think... This woman is really terrible. She''s always noisy, always noisy and endless." Lu Jingchen took a deep breath: "she''s a liar. When someone wakes up, let her go." Now, Lu Jingchen doesn''t care for Bai ruoya at all. Huo Sikai nodded: "OK, I know, you don''t have to worry about it. Try to figure out how to let Ji Yang forgive you." Lu Jingchen nodded weakly: "well." To tell you the truth, he doesn''t have any music in his heart now. He doesn''t know what to do. Ji Yang will forgive him. Just out of Lu Jingchen''s office, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. He took it out and saw that it was Mr. Lu. For a moment, he was stunned. Generally, the old man would not call him directly. What''s the matter now? Are you so worried? He was very suspicious and connected the phone. As soon as he called his grandfather, Lu said in a serious tone: "Bai ruoya called me early in the morning to say that she is pregnant with your child. I think it''s safe to ask you." Soon after Bai called Lu Jingchen, he also passed the news to Lu''s son. Lu''s family still has the final say, and Lu''s son also wanted to have grandson. So, since he was making fake pregnancy, Bai Luo Ya would not have missed the land. Lu Jingchen listened to the old man''s words, gritted his teeth and said with a sneer, "grandfather, don''t believe what she says to you in the future. She is a complete liar!" Mr. Lu stopped, and after a while, he said, "do you have any evidence?" "Skye just showed it to her, but not at all. Don''t be cheated by her again." As soon as Lu Jingchen said this, he could not help sighing: "OK, I know. In that case, you will never see her again." "I know, grandfather." "Well, what about Yang Yang? Does she forgive you now? " Lu Jingchen took a deep breath: "not yet, grandfather. I''ll take care of her and me. Just keep fit." "You''re a good boy. If you don''t marry Yang Yang one day, I can''t be at ease one day." "Don''t worry, grandfather. It''s not urgent." "Well, we''ll wait for your good news." "Well." Hung up the phone, Lu Jingchen suddenly remembered that Ji Yanggang just came to find huosikai, is there anything wrong? He went to Ji Yang''s phone, but no one answered. I had to go to hoskey and ask again. Hoskey helpless: "she called me before she came, only said to find me something, I did not ask specific what, wait, wait, I help you ask." Lu Jingchen was assured that he would leave to find Ji Yang. Chapter 1649 After calling Ji Yang for several times, no one answered. Now he regrets why he didn''t install a locator on Ji Yang''s car secretly. In this way, no matter where she goes, he can find her anytime and anywhere. Just want to go to the place where Ji Yang lives to have a look, the mobile phone rings again. He took out a look, pupil suddenly opened! It''s time to burn! Shi ran said that the videos of these two days and that night can be made, can''t they¡¤¡¤¡¤ All of a sudden, he was afraid to see the evidence he had been expecting. He was afraid that he really had something wrong with Bai ruoya. How could he face Ji Yang? The phone rang again and again, and then he recovered, raised his finger and connected- "I said, brother, what are you doing? It took so long to pick up. " When burning discontent complaints. Lu Jingchen gave a dry smile: "something happened just now. What''s the matter, isn''t it..." He had not finished his words, when he interrupted him: "that''s what you think, the evidence comes out!" Lu Jingchen''s heart leaped violently. After a pause, he felt out: "that..." It''s been a long time, but there''s no reason. With the video made by Bai ruoya, Lu Jingchen didn''t have the courage to watch the surveillance video that night. But Shi ran, who was usually careless, suddenly pretended to be deep and serious as never before: "Jingchen, you should be prepared. When you come, you can have a good look for yourself." As soon as Shi ran said this, Lu Jingchen''s heart suddenly raised to his throat. With Shi Ran''s character, if he has nothing to do with Bai ruoya, he will tell him that now¡¤¡¤¡¤ At that moment, Lu Jingchen seemed hopeless as if he had been sentenced to death. "You mean "Don''t ask me, you''re still seeing." Shi ran interrupted him again. Lu Jingchen clenched his heart tightly and nodded slightly: "good." He didn''t know what kind of mood he was in to hang up the phone. He never thought that the evidence he had been waiting for would make him so afraid. But the face of the total to face, how in the end that night, he still want to know!! Driving to the place agreed with Shiran, I was absent-minded all the way. Shi ran was leaning against the window to smoke. When he saw Lu Jingchen losing his face, he immediately put out his cigarette, gasped and got up: "here you are." Lu Jingchen nodded, hesitated, and looked at Shi ran: "where is the video?" When burning cough: "the scale is a little big, you do psychological preparation." Lu Jingchen immediately froze, when burning patted his shoulder: "let''s go, I''ll show you." Twenty minutes later, a scream came from the room- "Don''t worry, brother! I''m going to be killed by you! " As soon as his voice fell, Lu Jingchen slapped him on the shoulder: "are you kidding me? Is it fun?" Lu Jingchen was excited and angry. He wished he could round and flatten Shiran''s special pieces! Shi ran raised his hand to caress his shoulder and took a cold breath: "what did I cheat you about? I said seeing is believing. Let you see for yourself. How can I cheat you? " This guy is so heavy. His shoulders are going to be broken! Lu Jingchen''s liver ache! "How dare you say that! You did it on purpose! I just thought I was innocent! " Shi ran thought about Lu Jingchen''s expression just now and laughed: "look, it scares you. What does it mean? It means that you don''t know what you and Bai ruoya did that night. You are guilty and afraid, aren''t you?" Chapter 1650 Looking at Shi Ran''s schadenfreude expression, Lu Jingchen really wants to press him on the ground and beat him up! "I don''t remember anything that night. I''m afraid it''s natural!" He snorted. Thank goodness, that video was taken by Bai ruoya deliberately from a good angle to bewitch them. That night, he didn''t touch Bai ruoya at all. Hearing this, Shi ran joked with a bad smile: "but Jingchen, in that case, you could also sleep? I wonder if you can''t do that? If you look at Bai ruoya''s expression at that time, she probably thinks so too. " Lu Jingchen''s ears are red! "Go! You can''t! I''ve passed out after drinking too much, OK? " But Shi ran doubts: "even if you drink too much, Bai ruoya should give you a lot of material. I''m surprised. Why don''t you react? It''s a different person. I can''t hold it any longer. " Lu Jingchen was so angry: "what else do I know when I faint? Otherwise, the medicine she bought won''t work. Most of the medicine now is fake. " Anyway, Lu Jingchen doesn''t agree that he can''t do it. He remembers very clearly that the time his mother drugged him before, he took a cold bath all night before he died, OK? So, that night, either he drank too much or the medicine Bai ruoya bought didn''t work. When he said that Bai ruoya bought fake medicine, Shi ran laughed again: "fake? How unlucky is Bai ruoya to catch a chance and make fake medicine? " Lu Jingchen snorted: "I don''t care about her. I have to go to Yangyang and tell her clearly." Lu Jingchen is confident now, his waist is straight and relaxed. "OK, hurry up. You''d better get excited at night and advance the bridal chamber. It''s good to see if you can do it." "Go! You can''t do it! " Lu Jingchen snorted twice, waved his hand to Shiran, and hurriedly went to find Jiyang. He can''t wait to tell Ji Yang the good news. However, at this time, the Central Committee is ready to go. Just after receiving the news, Longqi was found in the domestic root base, where a large number of drug makers were captured, and some news about Longqi was obtained from those drug makers. In the rainforest of Africa, there are also the root bases of the Tiansha Gang, which are even larger than those in China. At this time, there is no trace of dragon seven everywhere, so the police sent 1000 guards to the African rainforest to find the best trace of dragon seven. If not, the Fanggen base will definitely be destroyed! Dressed in camouflage and short hair, she is particularly eye-catching among the guards. Although Ji Yang is young, in the police station, no one can underestimate her ability. She is beautiful and capable. There are countless admirers of her. The police special plane at the airport is preparing to take off, and the guard team is in order to board one by one. Ji Yangli in the center of the team, slightly turned to look at the sky behind him, the bottom of my heart is not clear and calm. Maybe when she comes back next time, she can put everything down and be completely relieved. When she stepped on the boarding ladder, a loud voice came from behind her. She was very awake at the vast airport. Her heart beat violently and her body froze in the same place. "Ji Yang! Wait a minute Lu Jingchen rushed over in a hurry, for fear that he would be a little late, and he would not even see Ji Yang. Chapter 1651 The guards of the same trade were also attracted by Lu Jingchen''s voice and looked back. In an instant, they all looked at Ji Yang. Ji Yang looked at Lu Jingchen, who was running to this side. He frowned and had to get off the team. "Yang Yang! Where are you going again? " Lu Jingchen runs forward and grabs Ji Yang''s arm. Fortunately, he changes his mind temporarily and goes to the police station first. Then he knows that she has another task. If he goes to her residence, she will be gone for a long time! Ji Yang shakes off his hand, keeps some distance from him, looks calm, "what are you going to do?" But Lu Jingchen held out her hand again and said excitedly: "Yangyang, the video of that night came out. I''m innocent. Nothing happened to Bai ruoya and me! She designed everything. Please forgive me and don''t be angry, OK Ji Yang listens to this, brain boom for a while, open pupil, unbelievable looking at Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen smiles like a child: "really, I''ve brought all the videos. If you don''t believe it, you can watch it yourself." He said that he was going to get his mobile phone. Ji Yang immediately stopped his action: "what are you doing! I don''t want to look! " Lu Jingchen was so excited because he ran too fast that he couldn''t breathe steadily and said, "do you believe me? Do you believe that I am innocent and that you are the only one I want? " In the face of Lu Jingchen''s questioning, Ji Yang''s mood is extremely complicated. Although she did not see the video with her own eyes, she believed what Lu Jingchen said. "Well." She nodded slightly. In an instant, Lu held her up excitedly: "great! Yang Yang! We can finally be together! " Ji Yang didn''t expect that Lu Jingchen suddenly went crazy and scared her. What''s more, there are so many colleagues here. Lu Jingchen picked her up in this way, which really killed her! "Lu, please let me down! Everyone else is watching! " Lu Jingchen heard this, but did not agree with the way: "they want to see let them see, let them envy and hate." "What do you think? We''re going on a mission now. Don''t do that." Ji Yang''s words, Lu Jingchen''s handsome face immediately pull, put her down, discontented frown: "what task? There are so many people, are you one less? I''ll tell the director that I won''t go this time. " "How can that be! This mission is very important. I have to go. " Although Lu Jingchen brings the news that makes a big stone fall in Ji Yang''s heart, it''s urgent to arrest Long Qi. She must go. "What mission? Don''t tell me it''s about the Dragon seven again. " Lu Jingchen grumbled like a wife. Ji Yang paused for a moment, nodded slightly: "well." Lu Jingchen, angry, looked at Ji Yang and said, "I don''t agree." Ji Yang helpless: "you don''t make trouble, everyone is almost boarding, I should go, you go back first." "You Lu Jingchen just said a word to you, Ji Yang suddenly kisses him in the face. For a moment, he was staring at me. Ji yanggou lips: "wait for me to come back." Then he turned and left. Lu Jingchen just regained his mind, stepped forward, raised his hand and dragged her back. "What are you doing?" Ji Yang is worried. "Put this on!" Lu Jingchen said, he took out the ring he was carrying from his pocket and put it on Ji Yang''s finger. Ji Yang sees this, under the heart feeling is moved. Lu Jingchen took her hand and gave her a kiss: "you really make me love and hate! Pay attention to safety, don''t be a bird Chapter 1652 Ji Yang listened to these words, it is simply not angry, not angry is not. "I will pay attention to safety. Don''t worry. I really need to go." All the people who should board the plane have already boarded. She''s the only one left among the 1000 security guards who have been transferred. Time is life, she really can''t delay everyone''s time. Lu Jingchen is really helpless. Ji Yang''s heart of serving the people is too heavy. He can''t change it for a while and a half. He can only support her. "Well, I''ll wait for you to come back." "Well." Ji Yang is about to leave, Lu Jingchen hugs her and kisses her again. She is so ashamed that she pushes him away, "I''m leaving." Looking at the figure of Ji Yangfei boarding the plane, Lu Jingchen took a deep breath. Shi ran also said that tonight he and Ji Yang can do the bridal chamber ahead of time, now more than a kiss is extravagant hope, what else to do! Ji Yang ran to the side of the cabin, then turned and waved to Lu Jingchen. Looking at this, Lu Jingchen quickly raised his hand and waved at her, then put his hand on his lips and gave Ji Yang a kiss. In an instant, Ji Yang''s colleagues in the cabin burst into laughter. Ji Yang blushed, waved a walk to Lu Jingchen, stepped back, and the cabin door closed slowly. Lu Jingchen stood in the same place, watching the fuselage leave the ground, flying farther and farther. At that moment, he felt that his heart had been taken away by Ji Yang¡¤¡¤¡¤ - Although Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang only met for five minutes, the big obstacle between them was finally solved. But the creator Bai ruoya, at this time is lying in the hospital bed in tears. She didn''t have a big problem. She didn''t leave when she had a good rest. She didn''t even call her family. All the doctors and nurses couldn''t help her. In order not to let Bai ruoya make any trouble for Lu Jingchen, hoskey had to take some time out to give Bai ruoya a lesson. "You always cry like this is not the way. If you don''t belong to it, it doesn''t belong to you. What''s the use of forcing? Call your family and let them pick you up Hoskey didn''t want to talk to people like Bai ruoya. He just wanted to send them away quickly, or it would be a trouble to stay in his hospital. Bai ruoya looked at Huo Sikai with tears in her eyes, raised her hand to wipe her tears, and said, "where''s Jingchen? I want to see him "He doesn''t want to see you!" As soon as Huo Sikai said this, Bai ruoya cried even more fiercely. She suddenly jumped from the hospital bed to the ground, barefooted and pulled on the skylight. "You are crazy!" Hoskey ran forward and grabbed the corner of Bai ruoya''s clothes. Bai ruoya grabbed the edge of the window with both hands and screamed, "I''m just crazy! You tell Jingchen, I want to see him! If he doesn''t come, I''ll jump out of here! " Huo Sikai knew that Bai ruoya was a tosser. At this moment, she didn''t give up. I really didn''t know what was in her mind. "I said Miss Bai! What''s the use of meeting him now! To tell you the truth, I heard that he had got the video that night, and nothing happened to you. In that case, you''ll give up. Come down, I really don''t have the strength to pull you. " Hoskeben was not the burly one. Although Bai ruoya was a woman, if she jumped down with all her life, he would not be able to hold her. Bai ruoya, who was in a state of emotional excitement, was immediately silly. He grabbed hoskey''s hand and widened his eyes: "what did you say?" Chapter 1653 Huo Sikai takes advantage of this and drags Bai ruoya from the top. In order not to hit him, he quickly moves aside when Bai ruoya falls to the ground. In an instant, Bai ruoya screams. From the windowsill to the ground is not too high, but for Bai ruoya''s body, it is almost broken after such a fall. So, the jump just now was just to threaten hoskey. "What''s your name? Isn''t it very capable? You jump far higher than this, I tell you Hoskey was so angry that he wanted to stamp his feet! Bai ruoya lay on the ground without any image, looked at hoskey and cried: "who let you drag me down! I want to see Jingchen! You call him! If he doesn''t come, I won''t live! " Hoskey''s the first two. This woman is really a tosser. In order not to let Bai ruoya jump madly again, hoskey asked someone to tie her up. Yes, it''s a bundle. Bai ruoya struggles wildly, but it doesn''t work how to earn. "Huo! If you tie me up, I''ll sue you! I''ll sue you for kidnapping! " Hoskey gave a cold smile and said to the security guard: "if you send her to Bai''s house, you must give her to Mrs. Bai. After that, her life and death have nothing to do with us." Bai ruoya heard this, but she lost her reason and yelled: "if I die, I will be forced to die by you! It''s you Hoskay really didn''t want to talk any more. He waved to the security guards speechless. The security guards forced Bai ruoya out. Now, the ward is completely quiet. Hoskey once again sighed: "women... Are really terrible!" When Bai ruoya is forced back by the security guard, Mrs. Bai is in a mess in the living room. Already upset, she suddenly hears the noise outside the door, accompanied by Bai ruoya''s crying, and runs out. When he saw that Bai ruoya with disheveled hair was put in by two tall security guards, he was shocked. "This... This is..." "Mrs. Bai, Miss Bai, we''ve sent her back to you. Next time, look after her. Don''t let her jump anywhere." This is what hoskey told the security guard. The security guard said it to Mrs. Bai word by word. Is stunned white madam instant shocked matchless stare big eyes, ran to front, "what do you say? You said, "Xiaoya, she" "Miss Bai jumped off a building in our hospital and was rescued by our young director." As soon as the security guard said this, Mrs. Bai suddenly came forward to pull Bai ruoya, "Xiao Ya, are they true?" Bai ruoya shook off Mrs. Bai''s hand: "I don''t know what they are talking about! They''re talking nonsense! Nonsense The white madam sees this, Leng. The security guard said: "Miss Bai is not very stable. Mrs Bai is still very enlightened. Let''s go back first." Mrs. Bai originally wanted to ask about the situation again. Several security guards had turned around and left one after another. She took a deep breath, frowned and looked at the embarrassed Bai ruoya: "Xiaoya, are they true? Why do you want to jump this time? Ah? Don''t tell me it''s for Lu Jingchen of the Lu family again Bai ruoya burst into tears: "Mom, Jingchen doesn''t want to see me anymore. What should I do?" Mrs. Bai almost didn''t come up. "You... Our white family is going to have a big disaster! You are still thinking about Lu Jingchen! You''re trying to piss me off with your dad, aren''t you Chapter 1654 She never thought that her father had so many charges! At the thought of the consequences of these convictions, she was so weak that she could hardly stand. "Please cooperate with Mrs. Bai and Miss Bai!" The guard made a cold voice, and then led the two men to the door. Mrs. Bai walked in front of her. When she passed by Bai ruoya, she frowned and winked at her. Bai ruoya recovered and was taken out with soft feet. At the police station, Bai ruoya was taken to an interrogation room alone. In an instant, her heart became more empty. The light on the top of the head is bright, and Bai ruoya is a little dizzy. The interrogator looked at her, straight to the point- "Who is Wang Lei?" For a moment, Bai ruoya was flustered. She clenched her hands and said, "I don''t know him." In an instant, the interrogator frowned: "Miss Bai, please tell me the truth. Every word you say now will become a confession and bear legal responsibility." Hearing this, Bai ruoya shrunk her shoulders and shook her head slightly: "I really don''t know him." Hearing this, the interrogator took out a picture of Bai ruoya and Wang Lei kissing in a bar. In an instant, she turned white. "Be lenient when you confess and be strict when you resist. I hope you will think twice before you act." "You, how can you have these photos?" Bai ruoya is shocked instantly. She has already destroyed all these things between her and Wang Lei. Why do they have them in their hands? The interrogator said, "he''s dead, you know?" Bai ruoya''s nerves tightened, and she immediately closed her mouth, biting her teeth and not saying a word. "It is said that he went to see you before he died, right?" Bai ruoya shook her head as soon as she heard this: "I don''t know. I don''t know anything. Don''t ask me again!" Bai ruoya''s mood collapsed. It happened so suddenly that she was really scared. "According to the informant, Wang Lei was killed by your father, right?" "No!" Bai ruoya retorts even if she doesn''t want to speak. "No? But the informant clearly told us that you told her that Wang Lei was killed by your father. " As soon as the interrogator said this, Bai ruoya''s head made a sound, which made him stupid in a moment. Informants? She only told Su Mei about it. Is it Mei Mei¡¤¡¤¡¤ No, she and Meimei are good sisters who have been playing since childhood. Their relationship is more intimate than that of sisters. How can she betray her? Absolutely not. It must be a coincidence. "No, I didn''t say that they were framing us. My father didn''t send someone to kill Wang Lei. We don''t know how Wang Lei died. It has nothing to do with us. Yes, it has nothing to do with us." Bai ruoya was nervous and incoherent. "Yes? Miss Bai can hear what it is When the interrogator released the recorder, Bai ruoya was completely stupid¡¤¡¤¡¤ The recording is exactly the process of her conversation with Su Mei. Su Mei¡¤¡¤¡¤ Why? Why did she do this to her! She trusted her so much and told her everything. Why did she do this to her! "No, it''s not true! It is not true. This is fake! You''re framing us! I will sue you Bai ruoya is afraid to the extreme. He is in a state of madness. He presses the table and gets up. He raises his hand and points to the interrogator, which is a roar. "The evidence is all here. Miss Bai will stop sophistry." "This recording is fake. You faked it! I didn''t say that at all Chapter 1655 Bai ruoya asked and patted the table, straight let the interrogator frown, silent looking at her. Bai ruoya laughs: "are you jealous that my father is in a high position, so you work together to frame him! Wang Lei, that bastard, ruined me. Even if he died, it was God''s retribution! What does it have to do with us! You don''t want to impose charges on us! " As soon as she spoke, the door of the interrogation room was knocked. Bai ruoyadun stopped and couldn''t help looking at the door. When he saw the person coming in, his eyes immediately glared up! Is a red dress, elegant and noble Su Mei. "Boss, Miss Su asked for a jury." Hearing this, the inquisitor nodded, pointed to the side and said to Su Mei, "sit down." Su Mei put a smile on her lips, walked over and sat down slowly. Although Bai ruoya has been reluctant to believe that Su Mei betrayed her, but now, the fact is in front of her, let her have to believe. "Meimei, tell them quickly that I didn''t tell you that Wang Lei was killed by my father." Bai ruoya looks forward to Su Mei, and her eyes are full of supplication. Hearing this, Su Mei sighed helplessly: "Xiaoya, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. Life matters. I dare not lie." Su Mei this words, white if ya suddenly burst out! "Su Mei, you bitch! I trust you so much! Why did you betray me! " As soon as Bai ruoya''s voice fell, Su Mei immediately pointed to her and looked at the interrogator: "officer, did she admit it?" The interrogator nodded slightly, "well, indirectly." Su Mei said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll try to make her admit it. Can I have a chat with her alone?" Naturally, the interrogator will not stop her. Anyway, Su Mei''s evidence is valid. When Bai ruoya and Su Mei were left in the room, Bai ruoya would slap Su Mei without saying a word. Su Mei''s eyes were quick and quick. She held her wrist and sneered: "Xiaoya, what are you doing?" Bai ruoya is mad! "I''ll beat you to death, you wolf!" Bai ruoya roared. Su Mei listens to this, the Mou color is one cold, forced white if elegant to throw aside. "Wolf heart and dog lung? I just can''t see your white family go further and further on the road of breaking the law. I''m saving you? " "Su Mei, you bitch! If our Bai family hadn''t been helping you, would your Su family have been here? Now, you bite us! It''s not a wolf''s heart. What is it? " Bai ruoya screams. Su Mei sighed a little: "whatever you think, but at least, we didn''t break the law. Who let your father be a murderer and a embezzler? He doesn''t deserve to sit in this position now. Don''t check who he is?" "You... You vicious heart!" I can''t say anything about Bai Ruo. Hearing this, Su Mei couldn''t help laughing: "Xiaoya, we haven''t known each other for a day or two. You should know that I''m so cruel that my six parents don''t recognize me. Besides, who asked you to tell me about your father''s killing Wang Lei? If you hadn''t told me, maybe your Bai family wouldn''t have fallen into this field. So, after all, it''s still your fault. " "You bitch! I''m going to kill you! " Bai ruoya is so angry that she goes crazy and grabs Su Mei''s hair. Su Mei can''t prevent it. She doesn''t hide. She is pulled away by Bai ruoya. She can''t stop screaming. Chapter 1656 Outside people see this scene, quickly ran in, forced the two separate. Bai ruoya''s mood has been out of her control. She yells at Su Mei with her red eyes. It''s hard to hear. Su Mei took a deep breath and straightened her hair. She hummed to Bai ruoya coldly: "it''s strange that Lu Jingchen will like you just like you! Stupid woman! Hum Su Mei satirized and turned away with an angry face. Bai ruoya looks at Su Mei''s back, squatting on the ground and crying. Su Mei! She''s really vicious! She never thought that Su Mei, who always gave her advice, would push their white family into hell. In fact, Su Mei is responsible for the Spring Festival. Originally, the Su family had a little evidence of Bai Xinchun''s corruption and bribery, but it was not comprehensive enough, and there was no order from above, so it was not easy for them to investigate privately. Therefore, when Su Mei heard Bai ruoya say that Bai Xinchun sent someone to kill Wang Lei, she knew that their opportunity had come. They first reported Bai Xinchun''s murder, and then along this clue, they brought out Bai Xinchun''s crime of corruption and bribery, and successfully pulled him down! - Lu Jingchen has been watching the special machine disappear in sight, this just turned away. Not long after I got on the bus, hoskey called. "How''s it going? Have you brought the beauty''s heart back? " Listening to Huo Sikai''s joking voice, Lu Jingchen couldn''t help saying, "guess?" "I guess? Listen to you this tone should be no problem? When are you going to treat us to a wedding As soon as hoskey said this, Lu Jingchen sighed helplessly: "she forgives me, but the wedding has to wait." "Why?" Hoskey didn''t understand. "She''s on a mission again." "No?" Hoskey was speechless. "She has to go, and I can''t help it." Hoskey sighed: "but it''s true that her career is like this. She has to go where she needs to go. As long as the misunderstanding between you is solved, you can honestly wait for someone to come back." "Well." "By the way, let me tell you, I did you a big favor just now." Hoskey is very proud. Lu Jingchen is curious: "is that right? What''s up? " Hoskey hummed: "it''s not the white lotus. It''s noisy when I wake up, and I want to jump off the building. I said I would jump off if I couldn''t see you. Fortunately, I pulled it down in time." Lu Jingchen was speechless after listening to this. "She''s a real tosser. Where''s she now?" "I''ve been sent back to Bai''s house. You have to guard against her. Don''t let her give birth to any moths." "Well, I know. Thank you." "We''re all brothers. You''re welcome." Hung up the phone, Lu Jingchen long breath, and then install the mobile phone, to Lu''s home. Ji Yang forgives him and puts on his proposal ring. He wants to go back and tell them the good news. When he rushed back to the Lu family in high spirits, Lu Laozi and Lu Mu were also discussing how the Bai family would be. Seeing him coming back, Lu Mu was very happy, but when she saw the empty figure of Ji Yang behind him, she frowned again: "Jingchen, is Yang Yang still unwilling to forgive you?" Lu sighed: "it''s not so easy to forgive such a thing, but don''t lose heart. Continue to try to please her until she forgives you." Chapter 1657 Listening to this, Lu Jingchen pulled the corner of his lip and went over with a smile and a squint: "Grandpa, mom, can''t you think about the good?" Lu Jingchen suddenly changed his expression, and they were surprised at the same time. Lu Mu took the lead and said, "Jingchen, you mean Yangyang has forgiven you? Have you made up yet? " Lu Jingchen nodded and laughed brightly: "of course! That night''s surveillance video came out. It''s all Bai ruoya''s ghost. I have nothing with her. Yangyang will naturally forgive me. " "Really! God, that''s great Lu Mu is excited. Lu Laozi said: "since she has forgiven you, how can you come back alone? What about Yang Yang? " Lu Jingchen sat down and said with a smile, "she''s on a mission today. When she comes back, I''ll bring her back." "Another mission?" Lu Mu was shocked. "Well, this mission is more important. We have to go." "Are you really reconciled?" Lu Mu asked with disbelief. Lu Jingchen chuckled: "that''s great! Mom, Grandpa, please look at the date and make a reservation for my marriage to Yangyang. " He can''t wait to have a big wedding and let people all over the world witness his love with Ji Yang. After listening to Lu Jingchen''s words, Lu''s mother and Master Lu completely believed what he said. "Oh, that''s great! But Jingchen, when you hold a wedding, you always have to inform the family of Yangyang, right? Otherwise, is it too impolite? What''s more, we haven''t visited people once. " Lu Mu''s thinking way. Hearing this, Lu Jingchen said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ve already met her father. Last time, her father told me to take good care of her and let them know when the wedding date is set." Lu Laozi listened to this and nodded happily: "well, since you have met her father, we can handle the wedding here." Lu Mu nodded: "yes, yes, but Jingchen, where do you want to hold the wedding?" Lu Jingchen thought about it and said with a smile, "I think the place where Yinyin and Ayu hold their wedding is very good, and she likes it very much. Otherwise, let''s do it there." Lu Mu naturally agreed that the place was really beautiful and romantic. "Dad, what do you think?" Lu Mu tentatively looks at Lu Laozi. After all, there is a generation gap between the old man''s thoughts and the young people. If the old man doesn''t want to go so far, he should follow the old man''s wishes. In fact, Mr. Lu''s original intention is to let Mr. Lu do it in Kyoto. After all, Kyoto is home. However, young people have young people''s ideas. Since they want to go abroad, they should go abroad. "OK, according to Jingchen, that place is really beautiful and suitable for weddings." After listening to the old man''s words, Lu''s mother said to Lu Jingchen, "OK, that''s what to do. I''ll call Shi''s home later to ask how they arranged it." Lu Jingchen was excited and nodded with a smile "By the way, Jingchen, did Yangyang say when he would be back?" Lu''s mother stopped Lu Jingchen for a moment and said, "I''m not sure about that. If you ask her, she''s not sure. She''ll be back when the task is finished." Mr. Lu nodded and said, "well, anyway, we haven''t prepared anything. We''re not in a hurry." Lu Mu chuckled: "I''m worried. When we''re ready, Yang Yang will come back." Chapter 1658 Lu Jingchen nodded: "well, the quickest way to prepare for marriage is a month. In a month''s time, she will definitely come back." After listening to this, Lu Mu hesitated for a moment, or asked her questions: "Jingchen, what''s the mission of Yangyang''s going out this time? Is it dangerous? " Lu Jingchen paused for a moment and said with a smile, "they have gone to a lot of people this time. There should be no danger in collective action." But Lu Laozi said: "what task should we take collective action?" In fact, Lu Jingchen is also worried. After all, Longqi is not a small role. Even if they go to many people, they may not be able to arrest Longqi. He only hopes that Ji Yang can return safely. "It''s not the case she took over. It''s almost over." "That case is not finished yet?" Mother Lu frowned. Lu Jingchen nodded: "well, this time back should be over." "Oh, you must make her careful." "I know, Ma." Mother Lu nodded, looked at Lu Jingchen and said, "by the way, Jingchen, have you heard about the Bai family?" Lu Jingchen asked: "what''s the matter with the Bai family?" "It seems you haven''t heard of it yet." "What did you hear?" Lu Jingchen thought about it again and again. Except for Huo Sikai''s saying that Bai ruoya was jumping off the building again, he really didn''t know what else was worth paying attention to. "Bai Xinchun has committed a crime and has been detained by the police. Bai''s wife and Bai ruoya have also been taken to the police station for interrogation. Bai''s family is expected to be delisted in Kyoto this time." Lu Jingchen was stunned: "really?" He has never heard of such a big thing. "When did it happen?" Before he came back, hoskey also called to say that it would not be long before he sent bairuoya back. "Just today." Lu Mu replied. Lu Jingchen sighed: "I didn''t expect that Bai Xinchun had a common heart. I thought he was a good official." Lu Mu then said, "it''s said that this incident was reported by his powerful subordinates." Lu Jingchen gave a sigh and shook his head slightly: "then his subordinate is not a good man." Mr. Lu said: "a good man is not really a bad man. He is said to be a bad man, but no one has done anything against the law. However, this has always been the case in officialdom. There are many people who have been reported by their confidants." Lu''s mother nodded, looked at Lu Jingchen and said, "besides, the man Bai Xinchun sent to kill was Wang Lei who had an affair with Bai ruoya. I heard that the main reason for this was that he was reported to have killed Wang Lei, so I found out his many charges." Mentioning Wang Lei, Lu Jingchen''s frown deepened. "He was killed by Bai Xinchun?" "Yes, maybe it''s because I''m afraid of losing face, or I''m going to find Bai ruoya''s trouble again. Even if I think about it, I''ll fall in this matter." Lu Jingchen sighed with some emotion: "he probably did not expect that he would be planted in the hands of a dead man." But I have to say that Wang Lei also made a lot of contributions. When he was alive, he let them know Bai ruoya''s true face. After he died, he turned over Bai Xinchun''s accusations. Lu Mu nodded: "fortunately, we didn''t marry them, otherwise, maybe even you will be brought to trial." "Mom, what are you talking about? It''s 800 years since I told Bai ruoya. Don''t talk about it again." Lu Mu laughs: "I''m not sighing. I won''t mention it later." Lu Jingchen nodded: "well, good will be rewarded, evil will be rewarded, fate is fair." Chapter 1659 Since Bai Xinchun dares to do it, he must have thought about the consequences of disclosure. Mr. Lu agreed with what Lu Jingchen said: "it''s right to say that we should be upright and worthy of our hearts." Bai Xinchun''s story soon came to an end. With all the evidence, there was no room for him to turn over. Mrs. Bai has done a lot to help Bai Xinchun, so she can''t avoid punishment. As for Bai ruoya, she doesn''t know what happened to Bai Xinchun in officialdom at all. As for Wang Lei''s death, although it has something to do with her, she didn''t kill people and it doesn''t constitute a crime. Overnight, she became a destitute daughter with nothing. "Su Mei! Su Mei! You bitch, get out of here Bai ruoya comes to Su''s house in a mess and scolds him like crazy. Su Mei walked out of the building elegantly, looking at Bai ruoya, who was like a lost dog, outside the hollow gate, with a smile of schadenfreude on her lips. "Who should I be? It''s Miss Bai." She walked slowly down the steps and walked towards the gate. Seeing Su Mei, Bai ruoya felt more hatred in her heart! "Su Mei! I have nothing to do with you. Our Bai family has always been very nice to you su family. If you are not grateful, why do you want to do this to us! Is your heart eaten by dogs? You are not human Su Mei didn''t get angry when she heard Bai ruoya''s abuse. She walked to the front door and looked at Bai ruoya outside. She said with a smile, "we have no grievances and no grudges, but your Bai family always despises us, especially your greedy father! My father is loyal to him, but he only thinks that my father is a dog beside him, and he can yell around and abuse at will! And you! A stupid woman with no brain, growing up, eats better than me, Dresses better than me, and always wants to be taller than me. Why? " Bai ruoya was in a daze. "You, you Su Mei sneered: "Xiaoya, it''s all your fault that your Bai family has been up to now. No wonder other people do it!" "No, it''s not! We White House will be so hurt by you! Su Mei! You will be punished "Retribution? I didn''t do anything illegal. What''s my retribution? I''m doing harm for the people. I''m accumulating virtue. " Su Mei smiles arrogantly. She no longer looks at Bai ruoya, who is so angry that her face is distorted. She turns around slowly: "Bai ruoya, from today on, you are not allowed to come to me in my Su Mei''s world. You are not allowed to come to me again, whether you live or die in the future!" "Su Mei! You stop! Open the door! Open the door! " Bai ruoya grabs the cold hollow iron door and screams wildly, but Su Mei just doesn''t hear it and goes straight into the building. Bai ruoya''s fingertips were white and her eyes were full of tears. What should we do¡¤¡¤¡¤ What should she do¡¤¡¤¡¤ Why do you do this to her¡¤¡¤¡¤ - The sky is very blue, a few white clouds like marshmallow embellish it, fresh and beautiful as a picture. Mu Siyin is holding Xiang Qiuci''s hand, a little reluctant. Most of all, I''m not at ease. "Qiuci, when you go back to Kyoto, the most important thing is to protect yourself. The rest is not important." He nodded to Qiuci with a slight hook on his lips: "well, don''t worry." "If you have anything to do, call me in time. If you can''t get through sometimes, leave me a message." "Well, I''ll take good care of myself. You should also pay attention to safety when you''re out. Happy wedding." Leng jiuchen, standing beside the engine room, looked at the direction of the two people impatiently, and then urged him to take your people back quickly Chapter 1660 When the northern region pick eyebrows, ah a: "quickly with your people boarding." Leng jiuchen No way, two people don''t want to open mouth to urge, then only continue to wait. Finally, about five minutes later, all the things that should and shouldn''t be said to Qiuci and museyin are finished. "Qiuci, if some people attack you again, you will run away as far as you can and avoid being abused by him again." Mu Si Yin pulls to autumn porcelain to come over, specially increased a voice, say to cold nine Chen to listen. Leng jiuchen''s face is slightly stiff, but with thick skin, he glances at mu Siyin and pulls Xiang Qiuci to his side. His voice is cold: "we''re gone." When the north region light pull once Mu Si sound embrace her shoulder, blunt cold nine Chen nod: "well, everything is careful." The engine room door closed slowly, Mu Si Yin snorted: "it''s really cheap and cold for nine hours." Shibeiyu laughed: "OK, let''s go back." "Well." - Leng jiuchen''s special machine is luxurious and frightening. There are all kinds of things in the plane, which is a small place for relaxation and entertainment. There is Xiang Qiuci. The lieutenant has already evacuated all the people who follow him from this area, so as not to affect Leng jiuchen''s interest. Sit next to the window and look out of the window. Cold nine Chen but suddenly stretch out hand to put down the curtain, don''t wait to autumn porcelain reaction come over, her whole person has been cold nine Chen overbearing put on his leg. Struggling to Qiuci, Leng jiuchen hugs her and asks, "can you make it?" Xiang Qiuci''s face is red. Cold nine Chen again way: "since earn not to open, don''t waste effort." "Let me down." Xiang Qiuci''s voice is cold. Leng jiuchen looked at the unwilling face to Qiuci, sneered: "if I don''t put it?" Xiang Qiuci Leng jiuchen approached her with a low voice: "what can you do to me?" Make a fist to Qiu Ciqi''s hands. After being found by Leng jiuchen this time, she found that he was more and more shameless. Sometimes what he said and did was beneath his status as a general. But she couldn''t help him. Looking at the red face of Qiuci Qi, Leng jiuchen was more interested. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her lips. He gritted his teeth to Qiuci. However, he is more and more inch, holding her kiss addiction. Xiang Qiuci tried his best to push him away. He was impatient: "can you order your face?" In front of his subordinates, he didn''t know how to restrain himself! The cold nine Chen rare has evoked the lip Cape, is not satirize smile, also is not sneer, is that kind of from the heart joyful. It seems that the more angry Xiang Qiuci is, the happier he is. In my opinion, Xiang Qiuci looks better when he is angry than when he is expressionless. "I''m not ashamed enough now?" Then he glanced at her, which was his favorite place to kiss. To the face of autumn porcelain Teng once burned up. Shameless! "You put me down, I want to sleep." In these two days, Xiang Qiuci has found out some cold jiuchen''s temper. If he is softened properly, he will have unexpected effects. Cold nine Chen listen to this, the lip Cape smile idea again deep some, but is taking a few Fen evil spirit. "Didn''t you sleep well last night? Well Xiang Qiuci doesn''t want to talk to him any more. How can she sleep at night? Cold nine Chen also see to autumn porcelain don''t want to take care of him, then embrace her to adjust a posture, a pair of command tone: "sleep." To autumn porcelain speechless extreme, micro up: "you so I can''t sleep." Chapter 1661 Cold nine Chen pick eyebrow, meaningful of looking at her: "that want how you can sleep?" Leng jiuchen''s tone is ambiguous and ambiguous, which makes Xiang Qiuci speechless. In silence, she leaned back in his arms and closed her eyes. There is a saying that Leng jiuchen is right. Since you can''t earn it, don''t waste your efforts. She is really sleepy, really want to have a good sleep. Looking at Xiang Qiuci, he closed his eyes in his arms. The long and thick eyelashes made Leng jiuchen move again. "Xiang Qiuci, don''t like others." He whispered orders. Xiang Qiuci''s eyelashes trembled slightly. He didn''t open his eyes or answer. Because of this problem, Leng jiuchen would like to strangle her, which shows how strong his possessiveness is. He can get engaged to others, but she has no right to like others. Although Xiang Qiuci didn''t respond, Leng jiuchen knew that she heard it. "Don''t like others, don''t run away from me, I only ask you so much." Leng jiuchen said to himself. Anyway, Xiang Qiuci could hear it, but he didn''t respond. Before he met Xiang Qiuci, Leng jiuchen said very little. However, now, when he was with Xiang Qiuci, it seemed that he was always talking about it. No way. Who let him meet Xiang Qiuci who spoke less than him? Xiang Qiuci didn''t fall asleep at first, but he didn''t know how long he was daydreaming, so he fell asleep unconsciously. Moreover, this sleep was very deep and lasted a long time. It was almost early in the morning when we arrived in Kyoto. Xiang Qiuci sleeps with Zhengxiang. She suddenly feels her body rising in the air. Subconsciously, she reaches for her hand and grabs Leng jiuchen''s collar. "Keep sleeping." Cold nine Chen words sound fall, then embrace to autumn porcelain machine. The lieutenant, who had been acting as the air officer, quickly followed up and said cautiously, "chief, the old general said that you should go back after you come back." Because Leng jiuchen let Meining go to the wedding to come back alone, the presidential palace is very angry. Leng''s old general is also very angry, so he asked someone to send a message to Leng jiuchen. After coming back, he immediately went back to Leng''s home to see him! Some not clear to the autumn porcelain to listen to the lieutenant this, instantly sober up. Cold nine Chen steps tiny Dun, tiny side face, to the lieutenant officer way: "let him old man early rest, tomorrow morning I go back to see him." "Can..." Without waiting for the lieutenant to come out, Leng jiuchen has already walked away to Qiuci. Lieutenant: "I''m not sure." When he got to the car, Xiang Qiuci sat by the window, staring out of the window thoughtfully. "Didn''t sleep well?" Cold nine Chen stretched out an arm to embrace her past. To the autumn porcelain slightly shakes head: "is not." "And what are you thinking?" Cold nine Chen stares at her tightly, black Mou twinkles, as if can see her innermost feelings the most true idea. He dropped his eyes to Qiuci, then looked up at him: "I''m thinking, when can you let me go?" She really doesn''t want to be like this with Leng jiuchen, what''s more, she doesn''t want him to give up marriage for her and Meining, which is not what she wants. As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere inside the car suddenly became cold. Leng jiuchen narrowed his eyes, and his tone was light: "don''t make me angry again." Having said that, he took the initiative to release Xiang Qiuci and leaned on the back of his chair to close his eyes. Xiang Qiuci was very weak. She knew that it would be like this. In a short time, he would not let her go. All she wanted was freedom. Chapter 1662 The motorcade went directly to Yueshu. Leng jiuchen opened his eyes at the moment of parking. Xiang Qiuci looks at the familiar and strange environment through the window, and his heart is pulled tightly. Around, she''s back here. The guard trotted forward and opened the door. Leng jiuchen gets out of the car and looks at Qiuci standing still. He slowly reaches out his hand- Looking at Qiuci, he pushed the other door open and got out of the car. Leng jiuchen is not embarrassed. He laughs and waits for Qiuci to come here. He puts his hand on her waist as if nobody else is there. It seems that he is declaring his ownership. However, most of the soldiers in Yueshu knew about Leng jiuchen''s search for Qiuci all over the world. Therefore, they were not surprised to see the appearance of xiangqiuci. On the contrary, they were relieved at the bottom of their hearts. "Hungry?" Leng jiuchen hugs Qiuci and asks as she walks. He shook his head to Qiuci. Cold nine Chen see this, but is to the side of the lieutenant Officer: "send some food to upstairs." "Yes The lieutenant ran away. In fact, he was very hungry. Why didn''t their chief ask him? Xiang Qiuci looks at the lieutenant who runs away with a slight frown. Leng jiuchen approached her, with a low voice and some fun: "if you don''t eat something, I''m afraid you''ll faint." When Xiang Qiuci heard this, he immediately understood what he meant. "Shameless!" Leng jiuchen smiles and takes her upstairs. Just don''t wait for the medium commander to deliver the meal, push open the cold nine Chen of the room door already can''t control of embrace to autumn porcelain on the bed¡¤¡¤¡¤ Only he knew how beautiful she was. She is just like the most precious treasure in the world, which he can''t put down and has the impulse to hide her and not show it to anyone. It''s another crazy night. When Xiang Qiuci opens his eyes, there is no cold jiuchen around him. She hugged the quilt and wrapped herself tightly, which reduced the emptiness in her heart. She is like a canary in a cage, with a life of luxury, but no freedom. - Leng jiuchen returns to Leng''s home early in the morning and just sees old general Leng practicing Taiji in the yard. See cold nine Chen come back, cold old general army hum a, ignore his continue to practice. Leng jiuchen stood in the same place until the old general finished his training. Then he picked up the tea made by the servant and politely handed it to the old general. "Grandfather." Cold old general ruthlessly horizontal he one eye, took tea, way: "I hear, that Xiang Jia wench, you found?" Cold nine Chen light smile: "grandfather''s news is still so smart." Old general Leng gritted his teeth: "Meining is going to attend Ayu''s wedding this time. In fact, she is looking for you, but what about you? When the wedding was over, she was allowed to come back by herself. The president called me angrily and said that after Meining came back, her eyes were swollen. When can you do things properly? " Cold nine Chen listen to this, tiny Mi Mou, still a pair of disapproval of appearance: "if don''t let her come back, difficult still leave her and to autumn porcelain chat?" This words a, the old general''s gas of straight want to pour the hot tea in the hand cold nine Chen a face! "What nonsense! You have to remember that Meining is the one you want to marry. She will be your president''s wife in the future. No matter how much you like that girl, you can''t get her face. You have a clear priority. Don''t mess around! " The old general''s meaning is very obvious. He allows Leng jiuchen to leave Xiang Qiuci beside him, but he can''t blow the face of the presidential palace. Chapter 1663 Cold nine Chen listen to this, silent for a moment, looking at cold old general way: "I plan to retreat from the presidential palace." As soon as his voice dropped, the old general who was drinking tea over there slammed the cup in front of him. The tea splashed his bright upper and army green trousers. "You are such a jerk!" The old general was furious. "The marriage in the presidential palace was decided by you? The president''s office is very dissatisfied with the long delay of marriage! The president has secretly met with the vice president''s son, do you know? " Leng jiuchen sneered: "Lu Tianyu is not my opponent at all. Even if Mr. President helps him, he is not afraid." Lu Tianyu, the son of vice president, is the only candidate who can compete with Leng jiuchen in this presidential election. But Lu Tianyu himself has no real power. What he relies on is his father, vice president. Therefore, Leng jiuchen never takes him seriously. "You know shit!" Cold old general see cold nine Chen so despise the enemy, the gas can''t help but burst the rude. "Lu Tianyu himself can''t be compared with you, but his Laozi is an old fox, and he has a lot of real power in his hands. There are many people who support them! If Mr. President joins hands with them, no matter how strong you are, you may not be their opponent! " "Not necessarily!" "Three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. What''s wrong! What''s more, they are all wolves and tigers who eat people and don''t spit bones. I don''t allow you to take any risks, let alone make any mistakes in your presidency! I want to be safe! " The cold old general has a voice. He can''t allow Leng jiuchen to have any objection! It''s said that Leng jiuchen''s strong and domineering power is inherited from Leng''s old general, but the old general is old now, and his domineering power is much weaker than Leng jiuchen''s, but when he should be strong, he is still very strong, such as now. Leng jiuchen looks at old general Leng and is speechless for a moment. Old general Leng snorted and said, "although the presidential palace forced us to marry first, Meining is not bad either. It''s not bad for you to marry her. As for that Xiangjia girl, she just looks like Yueya. If you want to keep her around, I won''t stop you, but it''s impossible to marry her. " Leng jiuchen''s voice is low: "I want to marry Xiang Qiuci." The old general''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He looks at Leng jiuchen dumbly. He calms down and says in a deep voice: "it''s about the political situation. I can''t help thinking about it or not! It''s getting late. You should take some presents to the presidential palace to apologize to Meining! Some sincerity The cold old general doesn''t want to talk with Leng jiuchen about whether to retire or not, so he immediately sends Leng jiuchen to the presidential palace. But then again, the presidential palace is waiting for Leng jiuchen to come to Meining and apologize. Leng jiuchen knew that the old general was evading the problem, so he didn''t continue to talk with him. He knew the old general''s temper. If he talked about it again, it would collapse. It was very important to withdraw the marriage, and he had to do it step by step. "I''ll go to the Presidential Palace first." Leng jiuchen nodded to the old general, then turned and left. The old general squinted at Leng jiuchen''s back, and his heart was uneasy. Leng jiuchen is his master. He taught him to grow up. Generally speaking, he is an obedient child. But since that event ten years ago, his temperament has changed greatly. He has a deep temper. He prefers to go his own way in doing things. However, he still listens to his grandfather''s words. But this time¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1664 The old general was worried. For such a long time, Leng jiuchen never said to him that he would marry Xiang Qiuci, but today, he did. This proves that he is more than a double to that Xiangjia girl now. If that''s the case, then things are in trouble¡¤¡¤¡¤ This marriage can never be withdrawn. Once the marriage is withdrawn, the political situation will be turbulent and the wrong step will be doomed. Leng jiuchen asked the lieutenant to prepare two gifts and went to the presidential palace. Meining has been unhappy since she came back. She cried for most of the night last night and her eyes were red. Before, she thought Leng jiuchen didn''t like her. She could wait. One day, he would like her. But she is wrong, she waited so long, he is still indifferent to her, even unwilling to look at her, what is the meaning of her waiting? "Mommy, they''re telling the truth, aren''t they? Brother Chen really wants to get rid of me, right? " Meining''s eyes were red and her sweet voice became hoarse. Recently, she also heard a lot of rumors that Leng jiuchen and she are not married because Leng jiuchen wants to get out of marriage and doesn''t want to marry her. The president''s wife saw that her daughter was so sad because of Leng jiuchen. She once again complained about Leng jiuchen, but she comforted her: "those people outside are talking nonsense. Political marriage is a major event. How can you say you can retire? Besides, your father''s daughter, only we can retire others, how can you allow others to retire with us?" If it had been before, Meining might have believed it. But now¡¤¡¤¡¤ She shook her head: "I can feel that brother Chen really doesn''t like me. No matter what I do or say, he doesn''t like me. I''ve never seen him smile at me when I''m with him. Mommy, am I really bad?" The president''s wife raised her hand and stroked Meining''s hair. She said in a soft voice, "how can that happen? My daughter is the most beautiful princess in the world. Leng jiuchen''s obsession is too deep to see you. But don''t worry. When you get married and really live together and know each other better, he will like you. " "Really?" Meining can''t believe the comforting words of the president''s wife anymore. "Of course it''s true," the president''s wife nodded But as soon as her voice fell, the door was suddenly pushed open, and then Mei Qing, who was wearing a black skirt, came in. Looking at the president''s wife and Mei Ning, she frowned and said, "Mommy, how long do you want to cheat her? Cold nine Chen this appearance, clear is someone outside, where is what obsession too deep! No matter how deep the obsession is, how can we not have a warm bed? In my opinion, he''s just obsessed with foxes! " "Shut up The president''s wife looked at Mei Qing angrily, hoping to take out her needle and thread and sew her mouth! Mei Qing snorted: "I''m not wrong. It''s your wrong way. What''s good for her if you always cheat her like this? She''s no longer young. What she should face is always to face! " Although Meining is Meiqing''s own sister, for Meiqing, who married far away from other countries, she is jealous of Meining and her own sister. Her parents were partial and married her far away, but they found such an excellent man for her sister. Leng jiuchen, in China, is the existence of a god like child, the love of countless girls and young women''s dreams. People, look at Leng jiuchen''s face, and then look at the old man she married, she just wants to disgust! Chapter 1665 Meining listened to Meiqing''s words, her eyes suddenly became sour. The president''s wife''s face is black. "Xiaoqing, everything should be on the bright side. Why do you always attack your sister? Can''t you give her a little confidence?" Mei Qing has come back from the kingdom of Mo to live for a long time in the past two years. It doesn''t matter how they persuade her. The prince of Mo has called her twice, but she still doesn''t want to go back. Although she did not say what she wanted to do, the president''s wife knew that Mei Qing wanted a divorce. For her eldest daughter, she is really helpless. Mei Qing still didn''t agree with the president''s wife. She said, "but now is not the time to give her confidence. Leng jiuchen has a big problem now. If you don''t help her solve the problem, is it useful to tell her all the time?" The president''s wife frowned: "your father and I have our own solutions. Can you stop messing with us?" "I''m helping her. What''s wrong with me?" "When will you return to Moldova?" Asked the president''s wife. Mei Qing a listen to this words, the facial expression immediately chills down, the heart bottom envy is deeper. "What? The married daughter is not your daughter? Why don''t you come back to live for two days and start driving people out? " The president''s wife sighed helplessly. Meining couldn''t take care of her sadness any more. She sniffed and looked at Meiqing with a cold face and said in a low voice, "sister, Mommy doesn''t mean that. Mommy is just worried that you and your brother-in-law have been separated for a long time." Mei Qing hugged her arm, raised her chin and hummed, "I think it''s very good. He passed his, and I passed mine." "What do you mean by that?" The president''s wife looked up at her. Mei Qing took a deep breath and looked at the president''s wife with firm eyes: "I want a divorce." As the president''s wife knows, Mei Qing has been coming back to live for a long time. That''s what she wants to do. She was silent for a while, and said, "you are married to Moldova. It''s a political marriage. The two countries have signed a treaty. Divorce is impossible." Mei Qing sneered: "why not? When you asked me to marry that old man, didn''t you just hope to get help from Moldova, so that my father could support and support me more, so as to keep his re-election qualification? He is going to leave office now, and Moldova is useless to him. Why can''t I get a divorce? " After listening to this, the president''s wife felt that her head was going to explode. Because of Leng jiuchen, she was anxious enough, but Mei Qing had to make trouble at home at this time. "Xiaoqing, your father is going to leave office, but the alliance is still there. Unless the Moldova agree to divorce, otherwise, your marriage will not be divorced." "Why don''t you just give them more conditions? While my father is still in power, please help me get divorced. I''ve suffered for you in recent years. You can''t ignore me and just leave me in Moldova. " Mei Qing''s words, the president''s breath is not smooth. She didn''t understand why there was so much difference in the temperament between the eldest daughter and the youngest daughter? They wouldn''t have married her to the kingdom of Moldova if she wasn''t in a critical situation and needed more support. But the prince of Moldova, besides being older, was good for her. If she stayed in the royal family honestly, her life would not be worse. "Xiaoqing, if you have to divorce, your father and I will find a way to talk with Moguo, but now, we have to deal with Xiaoning''s affairs first. Her marriage to Leng jiuchen is very important. Don''t interfere." Chapter 1666 Mei Qing saw that the president''s wife was relaxed. Her arrogance just went down a little. She snorted: "I''m not doing it for her, OK?" "We''ll do for her. You''re not dating a friend today. Dress up and go out." Mei Qing now has her own ideas about everything, and the president''s wife can''t manage it. By contrast, she prefers Mei Ning, who is obedient and simple-minded. Mei Qing shrugged her shoulders and nodded: "then I''ll go back to my room and clean up." "Well." After Mei Qing went out and closed the door, the president''s wife turned to Mei Ning and said, "Xiao Ning, although your sister''s words are reasonable, some things can''t be broken. Do you understand?" Meining looked at the president''s wife, and shook her head blankly. She didn''t know what the president''s wife was referring to. The president''s wife sighed: "your father and I hope you can always keep this simplicity, but things go against your wishes. You have to grow up and understand that some things are not as beautiful as you see, and you can''t get what you want." "Mommy." Meining was a little flustered by this. "Mommy asked you, if there were other women around Leng jiuchen, what would you do?" In fact, the president''s wife has long been aware of someone around Leng jiuchen, but so what? Want to get a man''s heart, want a man''s life only love one, too difficult, even she can''t help but with her woman jealousy, not to mention young promising, high position Leng jiuchen? Hearing this, Meining''s face turned white and looked at the president''s wife incredulously: "Mommy, is that true?" The president''s wife can''t bear to tell Menon this, but now, she has to be prepared. In fact, long ago, she was very good at Leng jiuchen, optimistic about his special love. After all, he can not talk about feelings for a dead woman for ten years, so it can be seen that he is infatuated. If Meining can replace Leng jiuchen''s heart, life will be very happy. But, now... She also got the news that Leng jiuchen had a woman around her, so she refused to get married. That''s why there were rumors about her divorce from the outside world. "Xiaoning, Mommy is just a metaphor." Meining listen to this, hang on the hands on the knee can''t help slowly tightening. No matter how simple she is, she can still hear the deep meaning of her mother''s words. People from outside also say so, and her sister also says so. If her mother says so, can it prove that what they say is true. "I... I don''t know..." the voice dropped, and the tears in the corner of my eyes fell out of control. Leng jiuchen has always been her admirer. When she was very young, she could always hear his great achievements and miracles. Sometimes, in order to see her, she always asked her father and mother to take her to the banquet where he was, just to see him and see him more. If she could have a word with him, she would be so happy that she couldn''t sleep all night. Like other girls, she secretly adored him in her heart. When she knew that she had the chance to marry him, she felt like she was dreaming. If it wasn''t for the identity of a presidential daughter, she felt that she was not worthy of him at all. Even now, when she stood beside him, she also felt that she was very small. Sometimes, she even felt inferior and afraid. Chapter 1667 So, she has been working hard to make herself better. I just want to be what he likes. But now... Everyone says that he has a woman by his side, so what should she do? The more you think about it, the more tears you shed. The president''s wife is even more distressed. "Xiao Ning, that''s what Mommy said. Don''t you cry?" Meining dropped her eyes and shook her head slightly. After a long silence, she choked and said, "Mommy, you don''t have to cheat me any more. Is there really someone else around him?" The president''s wife sighed, "Mommy is just guessing." Meining understands the temperament of the president''s wife. If she is not sure, she will never tell her. It''s just speculation. "Why... Didn''t you say he couldn''t forget the former Miss Yue? Don''t you say... There won''t be another woman around him... " Meining could not cry. The news hit her too much. Originally, she was worried and afraid because Leng jiuchen didn''t like her. She also suspected that he had other women, but in the end, she chose to believe him. I believe he just can''t forget the relationship. She also believes that after he marries her, he will see her and fall in love with her. But now... It''s all broken. With a handkerchief, the president''s wife gently wiped Meining''s tears and said, "Xiaoning, this is what you have to face. He is not as perfect as you see. He also has common sense and selfish desire. Can you accept him like this?" The president''s wife also wants to find a woman who is devoted to her daughter. If someone else is engaged to Meining, and she also wants to find another woman to be her future mother-in-law, she will be angry for Meining. But the other party is Leng jiuchen, so this layer of window paper can''t be pierced. Only her daughter can be wronged. Meining looked at the president''s wife, tears streaming from the corner of her eyes. She has never been in love, so she has been looking forward to the people she likes only like her, can not like other women unfaithful to her. But now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Everything she hoped for vanish like soap bubbles. Seeing Meining cry so depressed and sad, the president''s wife reluctantly reached out and brushed her hair and asked in a soft voice, "if you want to give up him now, would you like to?" Meining listen to this, a heartache to numbness. Give up¡¤¡¤¡¤ Do you want to divorce him? She shook her head at the thought. The president''s wife sighed: "you can rest assured that unless you have to, this marriage will not be withdrawn." Meining was shocked: "why? Has he asked you and dad to give up their marriage? " The president''s wife shook her head: "no, your marriage with him is of great importance. He knows which is more important. As long as you are patient and don''t care about his private affairs, don''t conflict with him, and retire from marriage, he can''t say it." Leng jiuchen repeatedly shirks his marriage, but the presidential palace doesn''t care about him openly. He just holds his breath and doesn''t move. Now in this situation, the winner is the one who can hold his breath. For no reason, if Leng jiuchen withdraws his marriage, his words will not be true. When the political situation is turbulent, his reputation will plummet. If he loses the morale of the army and the people, he will not be the president. When Meining heard this, her eyes became more red. She never thought that things would be like this. She lowered her eyes and said in a low voice: "I know, Mommy, I won''t make trouble with him." Chapter 1668 Hearing this, the president''s wife nodded happily: "you can think so, Mommy is very happy." Meining was silent for a moment, looking up at the president''s wife: "can you tell me who the woman is next to him?" She wants to know, what kind of woman Leng jiuchen likes. Listening to this, the president''s wife shook her head slightly: "Mommy doesn''t know." After hearing this, Mei Ning immediately frowned and obviously didn''t believe it. The president''s wife had to say, "Mommy didn''t cheat you. I also sent someone to investigate in secret. I didn''t find any suspicious women around him. Maybe he was hiding too secretly, or maybe... Everything was everyone''s guess." The president''s wife didn''t cheat Meining. She did let people secretly investigate Leng jiuchen, but she didn''t see any woman he was having an affair with, or no woman appeared around him. But she inquired that Leng jiuchen had taken a woman to his private villa for the night long ago. The wind was too tight around him, so she was not sure whether the news was true or not. Hearing this, Mei Ning lowered her eyes, raised her hands and wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes. She said softly, "I know." "If you want to know who she is, I''ll let you know," the president''s wife said tentatively I was afraid Meining couldn''t bear it before, so the president''s wife didn''t tell her. Now that everything has been said, who is the woman beside Leng jiuchen should also let Meining know. Meining thought about it, and suddenly shook her head: "don''t tell me, I don''t want to know." She has been expecting Leng jiuchen to like her. Unexpectedly, there are already people around him. She thinks she is ridiculous. She knows that he doesn''t like her and doesn''t want to give up. She doesn''t want to divorce him. So, she wanted to be quiet and don''t want to think about it any more. Her head hurt so much that she wanted to explode. The president''s wife also saw that Meining was in a bad mood and nodded: "OK, then you have a good rest. I won''t disturb you." "Well." The president''s wife got up and left. Meining lay down in bed with the quilt in her arms and began to think wildly. But after a while, the closed door was suddenly knocked again, and the president''s wife''s voice came in from outside the door: "Xiao Ning As soon as the voice fell, the door was pushed open. Meining got up, looked at the president''s wife and asked, "what''s the matter, Mommy?" The president''s wife said in a low voice, "here comes Leng jiuchen." In an instant, Meining''s eyes widened, a little incredible: "he, he''s coming?" The president''s wife nodded: "well, I''ve brought some presents politely. Xiao Ning, get up and make up." Meining couldn''t control her excitement. As soon as she got out of bed, she thought of what the president''s wife had just told her. In a moment, her enthusiasm faded. There was only confusion and sadness. "I, I don''t want to see him now." Looking at Meining who wanted to see but didn''t dare to go out to see, the president''s wife couldn''t help laughing: "Mommy knows that you blame him in your heart, but he finally came. You can''t hide in your room and not see him? Go out and have a chat with him sometime? " Meining some tangled: "I don''t know what to talk with him." Every time she saw Leng jiuchen, especially when she was alone with him, she couldn''t help being nervous. She would be incoherent and her brain would be blank. She wanted to say a lot to him, but she couldn''t say a word. The president''s wife listened to this, slightly picked eyebrows: "then you... Really don''t go out?" Meining tangled for a while, and stood up from the bed: "Mommy, then you go out first." Chapter 1669 The president''s wife nodded with a smile: "OK, change into a beautiful dress." After listening to this, Meining finally had a smile on her lips: "well." It''s still early. Mr. President hasn''t gone out yet. Seeing Leng jiuchen coming, he immediately ordered the Secretary General to change his schedule. He had been waiting for Leng jiuchen to have a good talk with him. "How do you feel after two days in the state of Xia?" Mr. President personally began to add tea for Leng jiuchen. It seems that he inadvertently asked. Cold nine Chen hook lips: "OK, the scenery is good." Mr. President nodded: "naturally good, if not, you will not stay too much." Leng jiuchen laughs: "it''s just taking time off in a hurry." The president said, "I heard Xiaoning say that you are very busy in Xiaguo. You don''t have time to accompany her. Let her come back early. What are you busy with?" Leng jiuchen knew that the president was going to start a crime. He sipped his tea and then looked at the president: "naturally, I was preparing for the election. I met with President Xia privately." Mr. President''s big hand on his leg is slightly clenched. Leng jiuchen''s whereabouts are more and more elusive. Why doesn''t he know such an important thing as president Xia?! "Oh? What did you talk about? " Cold nine Chen hook lips: "talk very happy." Mr. President listened to this, with a hearty smile: "that''s good, ah Chen, you didn''t disappoint me. I''m very relieved that China will be handed over to you in the future." Leng jiuchen''s eyes twinkled, and Mr. President''s words seemed to have profound meaning. "Ah Chen would also like to thank you for your strong support." The president immediately said, "in private, you don''t have to be so polite. Besides, we will all become our own family. You can''t call me father-in-law now." Cold nine Chen Mi Mou, smile not smile of counter question: "immediately?" Mr. President nodded: "you and Xiao Ning have been engaged for a long time. If we have another wedding, then we are a family." Maybe only Leng jiuchen can make Mr. President so close to each other. To do so is the winner of his life. Cold nine Chen clear a smile, very give face of way: "you say is." In an instant, the president laughed. Leng jiuchen''s answer satisfied him. "In that case, should you and Xiaoning''s wedding be held early?" Mr. President, to the point, mentioning marriage is not a drag. Cold nine Chen tiny hook lips Cape, pause a moment, way: "wait for small rather to come out, I talk with her." The president was more satisfied. "Well, you should have a good talk about the wedding." Mei Qing, who is dressed up, is going to go out. Unexpectedly, she hears Leng jiuchen''s voice as soon as she goes downstairs. Besides, she is still talking about the wedding with her father? At that moment, she thought she had a hallucination! She hurriedly went to the living room and saw Leng jiuchen''s tall and cool army green figure sitting opposite her father, tasting tea. In an instant, she was very happy. "What kind of wind is blowing today, which brings our general here?" Mei Qing''s sudden interposition makes the president and Leng jiuchen look at her. For Mei Qing''s self familiar way of greeting, the president immediately looked at Leng jiuchen: "Xiao Qing is this temperament, you don''t mind." Cold nine Chen light hook lip, didn''t take care of Mei Qing to the president spit out two words: "won''t." Mei Qing saw that Leng jiuchen didn''t take care of herself. She snorted and walked over. She sat on the sofa where Leng jiuchen was and said, "Dad, just now... Are you talking about the wedding?" Chapter 1670 The president nodded: "well, it''s time for your sister and a Chen to get married." Meiqing listen to this, heart unavoidably jealous again. "Oh? When are you going to do that? " "Wait until ah Chen and Xiao Ning have talked about it, then fix the time." After that, Mr. President, a big stone in his heart finally fell down. He thinks cold nine Chen so procrastinate is to want to go back on one''s own words, now look, is he much heart. Now that the election campaign is around the corner, it''s natural to focus on the overall situation. "Is it?" Mei Qing looks at Leng jiuchen suspiciously. Cold nine Chen but didn''t pay attention to her, as if didn''t see her, continue to bow to taste tea, can make her angry not light. Mr. President has something else to say to Leng jiuchen, but Mei Qing is so sitting that he can''t continue to speak. After thinking about it, he looked at Mei Qing and said, "it''s not that I made an appointment with a friend today. Why haven''t I started yet?" Mei Qing laughed: "they suddenly have something to do, cancelled." The president paused for a moment, nodded and said, "you go to see Xiao Ning. Why haven''t you come out yet?" Meiqing listen to this, had to get up to see Meining. Turning around the corridor, I just saw the well-dressed Meining and the president''s wife coming this way. Looking at Meining''s young and pure face, I could not help holding her hands. Before, she was not so jealous. But as her life got worse and worse, she became more and more jealous of Meining, who was well protected. Compared with Meining, she felt that she was not born at all. Seeing Mei Qing, the president''s wife was surprised: "Xiao Qing, didn''t you have an appointment with a friend? Why haven''t you left yet? " Mei Qing''s eyes darkened again when she heard the similar words between the president''s wife and the president. She hung up her red lips and said with a smile, "just now they told me that they had something to do for me today. I''ll make an appointment another day." The president''s wife paused for a moment and said, "let''s make another appointment." Meiqing lips smile deeper: "well, cold nine Chen came, Dad let me call you." Listening to this, the president''s wife turned and looked at Meining. Her eyes were still swollen. She raised her hand and stroked her hair. She said in a soft voice, "let''s go and have a good talk with him." Meining reluctantly pulled a smile: "well." Looking at the picture of mother daughter affection in front of her, Mei Qing immediately turns around and walks away with her arms in her arms. Meining looked at this, looked at the president''s wife suspiciously and said, "Mommy, my sister seems very unhappy." The president''s wife was helpless: "when is she not like this? You don''t have to worry about her now. She has me there. " "Well." With the president''s wife to the living room, see a cold nine Chen, Meining heart is a pain. She thought that he was so cold and hard to approach that there would be no other woman around him¡¤¡¤¡¤ Seeing that Meining and the president''s wife finally came out, the president opened his mouth to Meining and said, "Xiao Ning, ah Chen has come to talk about your wedding with you. Today''s weather is also good. You can go to the garden with him." Meining today to see cold nine Chen, not as warm as in the past, but this time for who, in the heart will be uncomfortable. But after listening to the president''s words, Meining was still nervous. Seeing Leng jiuchen, she was nervous. She had become a habit and couldn''t change it for a while. "Well." She nodded to the president, looked at Leng jiuchen, and walked to the door first. Looking at this, Leng jiuchen got up from the sofa and nodded to Mr. and Mrs. president, then followed up. See two people one before and one after figure completely disappear in front of the eyes, the president''s wife just relaxed a way: "a Chen this time to really discuss marriage?" Chapter 1671 As soon as the president''s wife said this, the president couldn''t help looking at her: "it''s not about marriage. What do you do?" The president''s wife is still a little worried. She always feels that Leng jiuchen will not compromise so easily. "I thought he was coming to give up." "How dare he?" The president''s eyes darkened: "unless, he doesn''t want the next throne!" Meiqing but low smile a: "Dad, I see his ambition is big, you don''t look down on him." The president picked an eyebrow: "without ambition, how to fight for the presidency? If he has to get out of the marriage, I''ll choose someone else. " Leng jiuchen has Leng jiuchen''s idea, and Mr. President also has his plan. Meining twisted her fingers and walked ahead with her head slightly lowered. Hearing the sonorous footsteps behind her, her heart became more and more nervous. Through the carefully pruned flower Gallery, the sight of the moment widened up, green lawn, green lake, cool autumn wind, everything is very quiet. Meining stopped at the Bank of Swan Lake and hung her head slightly, without looking at Leng jiuchen. Leng jiuchen sees that Meining is not in the right mood today. After all, a pair of eyes are swollen. "Not happy?" He stood beside Meining, looking at the rippling Green Lake in front of him. This should be the first time for Leng jiuchen to take the initiative to speak to Meining in such a long time. Meining listen to this, the heart is more aggrieved, thinking, eyes again sour up. She couldn''t understand why he still didn''t like her. Cold nine Chen micro side head, see a few drops of crystal clear things from her eyes dripping on the back of her hand, the heart is very helpless. In his life, he has not met many women. What makes him most unforgettable is yueqiuci, what is most difficult to let go is xiangqiuci, and what he feels most guilty about is Meining. She is innocent, kind and simple. He didn''t want to hurt her. See her cry sad, cold nine Chen had to hand out the handkerchief on his body, silently handed to her in front. Mei Ning, who was crying, looked at the extra dark blue handkerchief in front of her eyes and looked up at him with red eyes. The sun shone on him, shining the rank on his shoulder, and his cold face looked two points softer than usual. For a moment, Meining thought that Leng jiuchen actually liked her. She took the handkerchief with a frown and said softly, "thank you." Cold nine Chen sees this, the lip Cape pulls out a smile. Meining suddenly shook God, this is cold nine Chen smile to her for the first time. Just when she couldn''t stop being excited, Leng jiuchen suddenly said, "I think we are more like brothers and sisters." In a word, Meining''s heart seemed to stop beating in an instant. The whole person also suddenly froze! Brother and sister? He said... They''re more like brothers and sisters? When she didn''t recover, Leng jiuchen hit again: "you are a good girl, but I''m not suitable for you." At that moment, Meining felt that the whole world had collapsed. She Leng Leng of looking at cold nine Chen, half syllable all don''t send out. "I failed you, Meining. I''m sorry. I''m not the one who can give you happiness." For the first time, Leng jiuchen spoke so seriously to Meining that he had never been more serious. Meining''s tears in the corner of her eyes surged out in an instant, and the dark blue handkerchief folded neatly in her hand was a fold that she caught. "Is that what you came to tell me today?" She looked down at the handkerchief in her hand and choked. Chapter 1672 Cold nine Chen didn''t hesitate, very decisive nod: "right." Meining cried and laughed: "why tell me? Why don''t you tell my mom and dad? " Leng jiuchen was silent for a moment and said, "I hope you can nod your head when I ask them to retire." Although this is cruel to Meining, only in this way can things not get out of hand. Meining at the moment finally realized how cold nine Chen is. It can be seen that he really doesn''t like her at all. But even so, why... She didn''t want to let go. Don''t know how long silence, Meining deep breath, low voice: "sorry, I can''t do." Leng jiuchen knows that it''s not so easy to persuade Meining. "I hope you can think it over carefully. You are still very young. You should not lose your youth to a man who doesn''t love you." "Emotion can be cultivated!" Meining red eyes, chin, a face stubborn looking at him. Cold nine Chen complexion light, very calm looking at her: "in my here don''t work." "You didn''t give me a chance. How do you know it won''t work?" Leng jiuchen is silent. Meining added: "since you don''t like me, why did you get engaged to me at the beginning? It gives me hope and makes me despair. Why are you so cruel to me? " At the end of the day, Meining could hardly cry. Leng jiuchen took a deep breath. After a long time, when Meining calmed down, he said, "I''m sorry, I used you." He sincerely apologizes to Meining, hoping Meining can understand his last resort. Meining didn''t expect that Leng jiuchen would speak so plainly. For a moment, he was speechless. She knew that her marriage with Leng jiuchen was for the benefit. But she is still willing, still excited, happy, looking forward to their bright future. But why... Why did he destroy her dream¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It''s useless for you to tell me that. My father and Mommy won''t agree to our divorce, neither do I At this moment, Meining just wants to comply with her innermost thoughts. She doesn''t want to give up. Cold nine Chen helpless: "I will compensate you, compensate you." "I don''t want these... Meining shook her head. Cold nine Chen see this, eyebrow peak tightly Cu get up. Although Meining is simple, her obsession with him is too deep. It seems that it is impossible to make her nod. "Then I have to talk to the president and his wife." His voice dropped and he walked away. Meining looked at this, went forward and grabbed his arm, and blurted out: "don''t you want the presidency?" Cold nine Chen suddenly of Dun live footstep, tiny Mi black Mou, didn''t turn round. Meining''s eyes were red and her voice was hoarse: "if you insist on withdrawing, my father will marry me to someone else." That day, Meining overheard the conversation between the president and Lu Tianyu. Lu Tianyu offered to marry Meining, but the president declined. Leng jiuchen pauses for a long time, turns around and looks at Meining without expression: "what did Mr. President tell you?" Meining eyes Dodge, slightly shook his head, very honest mouth: "I overheard." Meining said that these are not to show off, nor to make Leng jiuchen jealous. After all, Leng jiuchen doesn''t like her at all. She is only indirectly telling Leng jiuchen that if he insists on withdrawing his marriage, the president will join hands with others to deal with him. Chapter 1673 In her heart, she still hopes Leng jiuchen can ascend that position, because he is the natural king. Leng jiuchen sneered: "Lu Tianyu?" Meining heart a shock, did not expect cold nine Chen unexpectedly know. "It''s no surprise that he and I are running together in a well-known hostile relationship." "I don''t want him to be president, and I don''t want to marry him." Meining some entreaty of looking at cold nine Chen. Cold nine Chen some stubborn hook lips: "have me in, he has no chance." Meining heart suddenly tight, clearly know cold nine Chen refers to the presidency, she can''t help but mistakenly think that is to say she. Leng jiuchen was afraid that Meining might misunderstand him and said, "I hope you can think about what I said. I don''t want to hurt the harmony of the presidential palace." Meining felt a stab of pain in his heart. In the end, he insisted on withdrawing his marriage. "Can you tell me why I have to quit?" She couldn''t speak. Cold nine Chen dun for a long time, looking at Mei Ning, voice cold: "I don''t want to marry a... Don''t love people." For Meining, this sentence can be described as a word killing heart! What a person you don''t love¡¤¡¤¡¤ "And who is the one you love?" Meining summoned up all the courage to ask this sentence. Cold nine Chen tiny Mi Mou, voice light: "later, you will know." Then he turned and left. Looking at Leng jiuchen''s ruthless back, Meining felt that her heart was about to die of pain. Why are there so cold people in the world¡¤¡¤¡¤ And why let her meet. Mr. and Mrs. president and Mei Qing have been sitting in the living room waiting for Leng jiuchen and Mei Ning to come back. Mei Qing ate the best dried fruit, looked at the president and his wife and said, "Dad, mom, shouldn''t I talk to you about the wedding? There''s nothing to talk about with Xiaoning. She doesn''t understand anything. " The president''s wife laughed: "I don''t know when I want to get married, do I?" Meiqing snorted: "I don''t think things are so simple. Leng jiuchen is clearly thinking of quitting marriage! You see, he doesn''t want to get married at all? " The president frowned: "today is his own door, I also said, let him and Xiaoning as soon as possible to do the wedding, he said to talk with Xiaoning." Mei Qing has nothing to say. Thought, Leng jiuchen maybe really afraid of losing the presidency, so dare not mention the matter of divorce. But before long, the head of the presidential palace ran in and said to Mr. and Mrs. president, "Sir, madam, general Leng asked me to tell you that he has something urgent at the moment. Go ahead and apologize to you next time." "What?" Mei Qing screamed in amazement. The president and his wife were also surprised. "You say he''s gone?" The president''s wife asked. The manager''s face is not very good-looking, but still nodded: "yes, madam, the team has arrived at the gate." "That''s ridiculous!" In a rage, the president raised his hand and slapped it on the table, shaking the delicate white jade teacup. The president''s wife quickly raised her hand to help the president feel comfortable. At the same time, she looked at the manager and asked, "what else did he say?" The manager shook his head: "it seems that he was in a hurry. After explaining, he got on the bus and left." The president''s wife frowned: "what about Xiaoning? Did she see her off? " The manager shook his head again: "I didn''t see Miss. I guess she is still in the garden." Chapter 1674 The president''s wife had a chill. The president was so angry that he patted the table with his big hand: "Leng jiuchen, he is so arrogant! Do you really think that if he holds great power, he can not regard me as the president? " Mei Qing snorted, adding fuel to the fire: "he doesn''t pay attention to you as president. I think he doesn''t pay attention to our presidential palace at all. He''s so arrogant that he hasn''t become president. If he really becomes President, will we have a good day?" The president''s eyes sank and his hands clenched in anger. The president''s wife frowned and looked at Mei Qing: "can you say less?" Meiqing was also angry: "Mom, why don''t you listen to me? I said that he came to Xiaoning to talk about marriage this time. You don''t believe it. Now, it''s only a long time ago, he left Xiaoning alone. Most importantly, he didn''t even say hello. What''s the wedding to talk about? I think he just wants to get out of the marriage "Shut up!" The president is furious. Mei Qingmeng''s shoulders trembled when he was yelled by the president. As for the president, she did not dare to contradict him. She immediately closed her mouth and gloated. The president was so angry that his wife had to placate him: "don''t be so angry. Call Xiaoning back to see what''s going on." After that, he waved to the manager: "go and call the young lady back." The manager nodded respectfully: "yes." After a while, Meining came back. It seems that I cried again. My eyes were more swollen than when I went out just now, and I spent a lot of make-up. Looking at this, the president''s wife quickly got up and took her hand: "Xiao Ning, what''s the matter? What did Leng jiuchen say to you? Why did he leave all of a sudden? " Meining felt uncomfortable. Seeing the president''s wife, she immediately held her and cried wrongly. Looking at this situation, the president''s wife is not happy. The president sat on the throne with a gloomy face, and he had already guessed. "Xiaoning, don''t cry? Tell mommy, what''s the matter? " Mei Qing snorted, "what can I do? It''s probably Leng jiuchen who tells her that she wants to give up her marriage. Otherwise, how can she cry like this? " Mei Qing has an unpleasant mouth, but what she says is the truth. After hearing this, Mei Ning cried even more. The president''s wife sighed: "Xiao Ning, is it true? Did he really tell you he was going to give up Meining didn''t want to tell them. She wanted to think about it for a while, but she was really aggrieved in her heart. In addition, Meiqing was right all of a sudden, which made her want to say no. "He said he didn''t want to marry someone he didn''t love As soon as her hoarse voice fell, Mei Qing said, "I told you there was someone around him, but you don''t believe me. Now I''m going to give up my marriage for that woman. It''s amazing! If I had cleaned up that fox spirit, I would not have become what I am now! " "Xiao Qing!" The president''s wife is very helpless, her eldest daughter, will add fuel to the fire! "If you had listened to me earlier, you would not have been like this. The president''s daughter''s being divorced is just a big problem in the world! Don''t talk about China, the big teeth of other countries will laugh away! " "Enough! Go back to your room The president is angry. Meiqing is so angry that everyone is stubborn! "Just go back!" She stamped her foot angrily, snorted and turned back to her room. Chapter 1675 Now, the living room is quiet. The president''s wife took a handkerchief to help Meining wipe her tears. She found that Meining already had a handkerchief in her hand. Looking at the color and style, it looked like a man''s. "Xiaoning... This is Meining looked at the handkerchief in her hand and choked: "when he handed me the handkerchief, I thought he would say marry me, or we would marry, but I didn''t expect that..." His gentle moment is just to give her more hurt and cold. "What did he say to you?" The president spoke with a calm face. Meining sniffed and whispered, "he said, I don''t fit him." Mr. President: not right? Why didn''t he say that? Now the election is coming, he said it''s not suitable! What a jerk The president''s wife frowned: "this time, he really went too far! Even if your father is about to leave office, he can''t do this to you, to our presidential palace! " "If you really let him, don''t you let the whole world see our jokes? He''s just whimsical The president''s wife frowned: "but now he really wants to get out of the marriage "If he really wants to retire, he won''t even think about the position of president!" The president was also angry and incoherent. He said whatever he thought. Leng jiuchen is really going to make him angry this time! "Dad, he said that he didn''t want to hurt the harmony of the presidential palace, so he talked to me first and let me think about it." The president frowned: "he has no face to tell us!" The president has the final say, what if he did not mention it to us, then we should know nothing about it. When Xiao Ning told us nothing, I went to the cold home to find a cold old general. What a big thing to do is to marry him. Mr. President nodded: "yes, go to the old general. If the old general also agrees to retire, then we don''t have to leave any more feelings!" "Well," nodded the president''s wife The president added: "also, you go and ask people to check, find out, and see what kind of woman is making trouble around him! Even my son-in-law dares to bewitch me "Well, I know." £­ After getting up and washing, Xiang went downstairs. The housekeeper looked up at her and immediately told someone to go and make breakfast. Sitting in front of nuota''s dining table, looking at the delicate and picturesque food in front of him, his heart was empty and lonely. Raise hands to pick up the tableware, a breakfast, eat like chewing wax. After breakfast, she was idle and bored, so she went to hang out in the yard. Although Leng jiuchen''s private villa looks small, it has everything inside, including lawn, garden, swimming pool, gym and so on. She is a flower lover. She looks at the sign to go to the garden and walks by herself. Just to the direction of the garden, the nose will come bursts of fragrance, people have a kind of relaxed and happy feeling. When she was happy, she walked away. When I stepped into the garden, I was surprised by the beautiful scenery. The golden color makes people feel like they are in a sea of flowers. It''s Chrysanthemum. The whole garden is full of chrysanthemums, mainly golden, supplemented by color. The garden is dressed up as a sea of flowers, natural and colorful. If Xiang Qiuci likes any flowers, in addition to her favorite fragrant snow orchid, the next is the autumn chrysanthemum. Like its graceful, fragrant, also like its fearless cold, proud frost. She couldn''t help but walk to the center of the flower sea, squat down, stretch out her hand and gently brush the soft flower body. She bent slightly to smell the fragrance of the flower¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1676 Leng jiuchen had many important things to do when he left the presidential palace, but when he thought about Xiang Qiuci in the villa, he was a little worried, so he wanted to come back to see her. When he came back, he heard the housekeeper say that she came to the direction of the garden. When he came, he suddenly froze in the same place. The figure in the sea of flowers, let him some trance. It made him a little confused. He stood in the same place and looked at Xiang Qiuci''s gentle smile on the chrysanthemum from the bottom of his heart. There were four words in his mind: people are more beautiful than flowers. Maybe Leng jiuchen''s aura is too big, or maybe his eyes are too hot, so Xiang Qiuci can''t help looking at him. When she saw Leng jiuchen standing at the entrance of the garden, she got up from the sea of flowers. I don''t know when he came. I can''t help but wonder that he was not at breakfast. Leng jiuchen steps closer and looks at Xiang Qiuci with gentle eyes: "do you like chrysanthemums, too?" To autumn porcelain listen to cold nine Chen use also, think he also like, then slightly shook his head: "general." Cold nine Chen listened to this, lightly sighed tone, way: "right, the flower that you like is fragrant snow orchid." To autumn porcelain heart jumped, light um a, didn''t say again what. Leng jiuchen said: "I''ll be very busy in the near future. I don''t have time to come back to see you during the day. You should have a rest early in the evening." Xiang Qiuci is a little happy when he hears the four words "rest early". He''d better be busy and have no time to come here. Face is very indifferent nodded: "well." "It''s cold outside. Don''t stay too long." "Well." Cold nine Chen said, then turned to leave, to autumn porcelain lift eyes, some doubt of looking at him, always feel cold nine Chen just some not right, but where not right, she can''t say. Anyway, she couldn''t see him through. She sighed and looked at the sea of flowers behind her. She walked to the other side. Not far away, the cell phone rang. Xiang Qiuci has few friends now. Except for mu Siyin, Ji Yang and her brother, no one will call her. She took out her mobile phone, and when she saw a series of numbers on the screen, she looked around and made sure there was no one nearby. Then she connected the phone. "Brother." She spoke in a low voice. There was a little silence on the other side of the phone, and a clear magnetic voice came from there: "I said earlier that I would not let you go to the wedding of Siyin, but you would not listen." To autumn porcelain silence, drooping eyes way: "I don''t know he will be in." "Come on, it''s no use saying more now. Take care of yourself. We''re all right. Don''t worry." He nodded to Qiuci gently: "well." Hung up the phone, to the autumn porcelain very helpless sat on the side of the stone bench. Because of her, her brother''s life has been disrupted. If her brother hadn''t been with her and taken care of her all these years, she really didn''t know what to do. £­ Cold home. Old general Leng originally thought that Leng jiuchen''s visit to the presidential palace today would calm the anger of the president and ease the relationship between the two families. What I didn''t expect was that I didn''t wait for the good news of Leng jiuchen, but I waited for the president''s wife. He is very surprised, do not understand this time, how the president''s wife here! Isn''t it the bastard who didn''t do it for him? Without waiting for old general Leng to speak, the president''s wife stepped forward and took the lead in saying, "Jingxuan comes uninvited. Don''t blame old general." Chapter 1677 The cold old general said: "madam, what is this? Please take a seat." The president''s wife was worried. After she sat down, she sighed. Then she looked at the old general and said, "today Jingxuan has come to discuss with the old general. If there is something wrong, I hope the old general will understand." The president''s wife is modest and polite, but that doesn''t sound good. "Ma''am, please." It''s rare for the cold old general to bear not to ask for his temper. At this time, he guessed in his heart that it must be his bastard unfilial sun who caused him something! Otherwise, how could the president''s wife come to the door so suddenly? The president''s wife seems to be very helpless sigh, this way: "dare to ask the old general, ah Chen, whether he now has a favorite person?" In an instant, the old general froze. "This..." when the president''s wife opened her mouth, she lost a smoke bomb, which made the old general say nothing, but she didn''t know how to answer. Looking at this, the president''s wife continued: "today, he came to the door with a gift. We were all happy. Mr. President mentioned the marriage of our two families to him. He said that he wanted to talk with Xiao Ning first. We thought that they were the protagonists in the wedding ceremony. Let them talk first. But who knows... He talks with Xiao Ning and leaves Xiao Ning to ask the housekeeper to tell us that there''s something urgent to go first. Xiao Ning can''t cry. I ask her what''s wrong with ah Chen, but she doesn''t say. Old general, what should you do? " The old general suddenly widened his eyes and clenched his hands tightly! "This son of a bitch! I don''t know how to be polite The president''s wife sighed: "courtesy or not is a small matter. The key is why he is reluctant to marry Xiaoning? It''s said that he has other people he likes. I can''t help coming to ask the old general, is there something about it? " Old general Leng was silent for a moment and looked at the president''s wife with determination: "absolutely nothing! Although Xiaojiu is a bit stubborn, he has devoted all his heart to military and political affairs over the years. He has no other love except for his engagement with Xiaoning. " The president''s wife nodded: "if the veteran general says no, Jingxuan will be relieved. It''s just the marriage." "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll call that bastard back and start the wedding." The cold old general really can''t, so he has to harden his head and promise to the president''s wife. If not, how will this situation end? The president''s wife looked at the sincerity and determination of the old general''s words, and then she laughed with relief: "that will make the old general worry." "It''s all the old man I should do, if I go anywhere." After two more polite words, the president''s wife got up to say goodbye. The old general saw the president''s wife''s motorcade out of the gate. He immediately turned to the housekeeper beside him and said, "call that bastard! Tell him to come back immediately The housekeeper looked at the old general''s morale and nodded: "yes." But as soon as his voice fell, the old general said with a frown, "wait a minute." The housekeeper was puzzled, but he did not dare to speak. Cold old general coagulates eyebrow to think, way: "prepare car." The housekeeper was even more puzzled. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "where are you going, master?" Old general Leng took a deep breath, wrinkled his face and said, "go to Yueshu!" It''s time to see that Xiangjia girl¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1678 However, when old general Leng was ready to talk to Xiang Qiuci, he was turned away at the gate of Yueshu. This makes him can''t control his anger any more, and he is furious on the spot! "You''re all wrong, aren''t you! Even Lao Tzu dares to stop me! " At the beginning, when the old general Leng made great military contributions and was influential in all directions, these soldiers didn''t know where to feed. But now, even he dare to stop, how can he not angry! A group of guards stood upright and saluted him, but they didn''t give way. In charge of all the soldiers stationed in the villa is a small platoon leader. Although the officer is small, he has been working here all the time. He is also a confidant of Leng jiuchen. "Report to the old chief! The chief told me in person that no one can enter without his permission! " The platoon leader stiffened his head and straightened his back. The cold old general laughed: "anyone? Is Lao Tzu anyone? You kids! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you all! " The platoon leader replied, "report to the old chief! We believe it Cold old general lightly hums: "letter still don''t hurry to get out of the way!" The platoon leader replied, "report to the old chief! The chief has specially explained that if you come, you can''t be let in under any circumstances, otherwise, it will be dealt with by military law! " Cold old general wants to vomit blood! "Son of a bitch! Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you! " "Report to the old chief! I believe you Cold old general The housekeeper who followed the old general saw that the old general was very angry. He lowered his head and whispered: "master, since the young master himself gave the order, they dare not disobey it. Otherwise, would you like to say hello to the young master?" Old general Leng''s face is blue. Horizontal eye, in front of the soldiers pimple, snorted, went to one side to the housekeeper said: "you call that bastard, said I want to see that home girl!" If old general Leng had more grandchildren, Leng jiuchen would have locked him up for a long time! The housekeeper nodded and said yes. He took out his cell phone to call Leng jiuchen. Said to cold nine Chen call, answer the phone or cold nine Chen side of the close in lieutenant. "Lieutenant Wen, where''s the young master?" "Housekeeper Xu, the young master is in a meeting. You can tell me if you have anything to do first." Housekeeper Xu listened to this and looked at old general Leng: "master, young master is in a meeting." Old general Leng stamped his feet! Clench one''s teeth: "let him go home to see me immediately after the meeting!" "Yes It''s the first time that old general Leng has been shut down, and his hair is standing up. Looking at old general Leng finally getting on the bus and leaving, the soldiers were relieved. Without their leader''s death order, they did not dare to stop the old general from entering. £­ When the president''s wife returned to the presidential palace, she lost her temper and told the president about the old general''s attitude and promises one by one. Mr. President listened to this and snorted: "Leng jiuchen''s wings are really hard now. He wants to make decisions on such a big matter as divorce." The president''s wife sighed: "the old general is still sensible and will never agree to his divorce." Mr. President nodded: "then we''ll wait, but the woman beside him, please find out for me as soon as possible." "Well, I know." It''s said that beauty is in trouble. Mr. President has now pointed to Xiang Qiuci, the reason why Leng jiuchen wants to retire. Outside the study, Mei Qing squints her eyes and thinks about it thoughtfully. She turns and leaves quietly. Chapter 1679 Meining has been in a low mood since Leng jiuchen left. Even after the president''s wife came back from Leng''s home, she comforted her for the first time. But when she thought of Leng jiuchen''s words to her, her tears still flowed. She is not the one who loves to cry, and no one is willing to make her cry, but because of Leng jiuchen, she doesn''t know how many tears she shed. Just took out the paper towel to wipe the corner of the eye, the door was pushed open without warning. She raised her eyes to see Mei Qing. "Sister." Mei Qing closed the door and sighed: "still crying? Xiaoning, crying can''t solve any problem. " Meining lowered her eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "I know, but I feel bad in my heart." Meiqing went over and took out a piece of paper to help Meining wipe her tears. She said helplessly, "you are just too kind and simple! I have already reminded you that there is a woman around Leng jiuchen. If you want to be on your guard, you just don''t listen! Still Baba believe him! Now, he''s going to divorce you for that fox spirit! " Meining heart a pain, voice choked way: "I was wrong." Meiqing looked at Meining''s red face and said, "if you want me to say that the woman is behind the scenes, she must have encouraged Leng jiuchen to give up her marriage. As long as you find her and solve her problem, there will be no obstacle between you and Leng jiuchen." "But he said he was going to give up." "But mom just said that old general Leng didn''t agree to give up his marriage, and promised to let Leng jiuchen do the wedding as soon as possible." Meining''s heart was beating. "So Xiaoning, you should sit well in your main palace. When you get married with Leng jiuchen, that woman''s heart is not your opponent!" Meining red eyes to see to Meiqing: "is it?" Mei Qing nodded: "of course! Dad has asked mom to investigate the origin of that woman now. When we have news, I will help you teach her a lesson! Better kill her! " To tell you the truth, Meining wants to know who the woman around Leng jiuchen is, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Elder sister, elder brother Chen is willing to give up marriage with me for that woman, so he must like her very much. If he really kills her, he will be angry!" Meining this words, Meiqing immediately wrinkled a face, very inconceivable looking at her: "Xiaoning, this is when, you are afraid that he is angry or not! The more he likes it, the more you have to get rid of it. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble in the future! With my parents, even if I kill you, Leng jiuchen doesn''t dare to do anything to you! " Meining a face of tangled: "can Mommy said, don''t let me with him." "Mommy, Mommy, it''s Mommy again! When can you have your own opinion? Besides, Mommy always said that she wanted you to believe Leng jiuchen, but what happened? As early as in the beginning, if you listen to me and Leng jiuchen rice cooked mature rice, he might have been hooked by you. With your beauty, what''s the matter with other women! But you just don''t listen! Oh, I''m so angry Mei Qing''s face is full of hate. Meining saw this, frowning to Meiqing: "sister, I know you are for my good, but I, let me kill her, I can''t do it." Mei Qing said angrily: "she robbed your man! Are you not angry? " Meining lowered her eyes and nodded: "of course I''m angry." "What do you want to leave her? Why don''t you get rid of her? " Chapter 1680 Meining tangled: "I just want to see what kind of woman he likes." Meiqing listened to this, speechless shake her head: "you are hopeless, that bitch knows you and Leng jiuchen are engaged, but also has been pestering Leng jiuchen not to let go, let Leng jiuchen with you back marriage, such a woman what good-looking, if I, she must torture life is not like death, let her rob other people''s men!" After hearing this, Mei Ning immediately wrinkled her face: "OK, sister, stop talking. I want to be quiet." Meiqing speechless: "well, well, you will hold your kindness for a lifetime, see if you can get lengjiuchen in the end." - When Leng jiuchen''s meeting was over, the lieutenant told him that the old general called and asked him to go back immediately. He laughed with disapproval, he knew that the old man would call. It must have been the presidential palace who complained to him again. "Go back when you''re done." Lieutenant, blink. Is this really good? It is estimated that only their leaders dare to challenge the bottom line of the old general. The cold old general went back to Leng''s home and waited for Leng jiuchen to come back. He couldn''t sit in his hurry and turned around in the living room. The housekeeper advised: "master, you''d better sit down and have a rest first. When the young master went to attend his wedding, the wedding was delayed for two days. Once he came back, he must be very busy." Old general Leng''s nostrils smoke. "No matter how busy I am, I have to give a decision about the wedding! If the presidential palace changes its camp, he will be busy! " Can cold old general again angry, cold nine Chen don''t come back, he is also white gas. It wasn''t until nightfall, nearly eight o''clock, and cold nine o''clock, that he came back late. The cold old general on the first place had been numb for a long time. Seeing Leng jiuchen coming back, he said feebly: "do you still know how to come back?" Cold nine Chen see cold old general listless, not from frown: "grandfather this is how?"? What''s wrong with you? " As soon as he said this, the old general''s anger came up: "what''s the matter? I''m so angry with you! " See the old general and restored the past irritability, cold nine Chen this just at ease: "the body is OK." At this moment, the old general had the impulse to kill Leng jiuchen with a crutch. "You unfilial grandson! Do you want me to be angry with you now? " The old general clapped his hands on the table and was furious. Leng jiuchen went to the old general and sat down, frowning: "no, I hope my grandfather will live a long life." Old general Leng closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then opened his eyes to see him: "you are such a jerk, I can live two more years, it''s burning high incense!" Cold nine Chen helpless: "grandfather is so anxious to call me back what''s the matter?" Cold old general cold hum: "what''s the matter? I don''t believe you don''t have a B number in mind! I asked you! Why did I send you to the presidential palace today? " Cold nine Chen very calm way: "make an apology." The cold old general nodded: "what have you done? The gift was sent to Meining, but she made Meining cry again. She left without even calling. She ran to the door to find me, the old man! It''s all your shit Cold nine Chen listen to this, not from silence. The old general was worried and roared: "speak up! What did you say to Meining! " "I want to retire." Cold nine Chen light vomit four words. The old general''s eyes were red. He raised his hand and bit his teeth and pointed at him: "you, you say it again!" Chapter 1681 Cold nine Chen raises an eye, very serious looking at cold old general: "grandfather, I want to retire, I don''t want to marry Mei Ning." "You son of a bitch!" The old general nearly fainted. Leng jiuchen said: "I know it''s unfair to her, but if she really follows me, she won''t be happy." "Political marriage should focus on the overall situation! Children''s love is the second. Today, I have promised the president''s wife that I will start the wedding as soon as possible. You should also prepare for it! " The cold old general has an expression of no doubt. Leng jiuchen frowned: "I don''t agree." "You have no room to refuse!" "Grandfather, give me more time." The cold old general looked at Leng jiuchen with deep eyes: "how can I give you more time? Do you beat the presidential palace and vice presidential palace by yourself? The president wants to benefit the people, not for his own selfish desire to cause internal chaos and let other countries reap the benefits of others! " Leng jiuchen is silent. "If you quit the marriage in the presidential palace, you are a dishonest person. How can a dishonest person take on the responsibility of the country? As a general of a country, don''t you even understand these principles? " Leng jiuchen frowned: "I want to follow my heart." Cold old general said so much, cold nine Chen is still so persistent, instant let his blood attack heart, almost fainted. "You, don''t you just like that Xiangjia girl? I''ll let her stay with you. Isn''t that ok? Do you want to quit Meining and marry her? " "Yes, I will marry her!" Cold nine Chen words a, the old general immediately gas fingers tremble, breathing is not smooth up, an old face also become very pale. Looking at this, the housekeeper immediately went forward and cried, "master! Calm down! Don''t get excited Leng jiuchen saw that the situation was not right. He got up and ran to the old general: "grandfather!" When hoskey rushed to help old general Leng settle down, it was an hour later. "It''s no big problem to lose two bottles of liquid. Leave one person here to watch, and everyone else will go out and let him have a good rest." Leng jiuchen looks at the cold old general who is half asleep and half awake, and goes out with huosikai with a slight frown. To the living room, hoskey just looked at Leng jiuchen and said: "how can you make the old man angry like this?" Leng jiuchen was very upset. He took a deep breath. He took out two cigarette boxes on the tea table and handed them to hoskey. He said: "I don''t know he didn''t eat at noon." The old general has been angry today. After waiting for Leng jiuchen for a day, he didn''t eat his lunch. When people are old and old, they can''t compare with young people. If they don''t eat, their blood sugar is too low. The old general wanted to wait for Leng jiuchen to come back and have dinner with him. But before he had eaten, he was so angry that he fainted. Fortunately, his old man was in good health. If other old people were angry, they might be half dead. "It''s not just about eating or not eating. The blood pressure is also abnormally high. It''s obviously infuriated." Leng jiuchen is smoking and silent. Hoskey looked at this, picked his eyebrows and said, "are you fighting with Qiuci?" When hoskey came to see it just now, he guessed that it was probably related to Xiang Qiuci. Otherwise, the physical quality of the old man, how can he be so angry. Chapter 1682 Cold nine Chen vomits a smoke, way: "I want to with Mei Ning to retire marriage, he does not agree." When hoskey heard this, he was choked by the smoke in his mouth. After coughing for a long time, he said, "you, are you serious?" Leng jiuchen glanced at him: "when did I say I was fake?" Hoskay badang is O-shaped: "do you really want to retire from the presidential palace to Qiuci?" Leng jiuchen nodded: "well." Hoskey shook his head in disbelief, with a crazy look on his face. "No wonder the old man can be so angry with you." Cold nine Chen thought carefully, low voice way: "should have nothing to do with him at noon." No strength, no breath. Hoskey said, "no, nine nine, you are really in love with Xiang Qiuci? Or do you think she looks like Yueyue, so you want to keep her by your side? " Cold nine Chen sneers: "I refuse to answer this question." Hoskey shook his head again: "you''re crazy, you''re really crazy... You''re going to explode at the presidential palace!" Cold nine Chen didn''t answer again words, silent of smoke. Hoskey was really helpless: "your problem is much more serious than that of Ayu and Siyin. First of all, you are sad about the old man, and there is the presidential palace, which is related to your presidency. What''s more, how do you explain to the people? You''ve broken your promise before you took office. You can''t do it! The most important thing is that Xiang Qiuci wants to escape from you. In 1999, you should think twice and think again! " Hoskey is not a politician, but the strong relationship between them can be seen. Originally everything can be calm, if Leng jiuchen withdraws his marriage, it must be turbulent. "I have a sense of propriety." For a long time, Leng jiuchen spits out four words. Hoskey nodded helplessly: "OK, when I didn''t say it." Leng jiuchen nodded: "well." Hoskay was very angry: "I''m going to be very angry just like you, not to mention the old man. But you should pay attention to talking with the old man in the future. You don''t pay attention when you get old." "I know. You sit down first. I''ll go out and make a phone call." Leng jiuchen said, then threw the cigarette butt into the ashtray, got up and walked towards the door. Hoskey looked at this and said, "I''m afraid I''m not in a hurry to wait for Qiuci?" Huo Sikai''s idea is not bad. Although Leng jiuchen told her when he went back to see Xiang Qiuci in the daytime to let her have a rest earlier in the evening, he still wanted to know if Xiang Qiuci had waited for him and had a rest now. After all, it''s almost ten o''clock. Came to no one outside the corner, took out the mobile phone to dial the number to Qiuci. Ring for a long time, no one answered, he can not help frowning, can only play again. When he thought that there was no one to answer, he finally got through and said to Qiuci in a soft and dumb voice: "well, what''s the matter?" Cold nine Chen, throat not clear a tight. Listening to her voice, he seemed to be able to imagine what she was like at this time. "Sleep?" "Well." "I''m in the old house. I won''t go back tonight." "Well." "Then go on sleeping and come back to see you tomorrow." To autumn porcelain still some not sober nodded: "mmm." In addition to her lack of freedom, she was short of sleep now. She finally took advantage of Leng jiuchen''s absence to go to bed early and was woken up by him. Hung up the phone, cold nine Chen''s mood relaxed some. Xiang Qiuci''s body has a kind of gentle and quiet power, which makes his heart yearn. Chapter 1683 Back in the living room again, hoskey couldn''t help looking at him and joking. "From your expression, I think you should be in love now." Cold nine Chen Dun lives, Mi Mou, sit in his opposite, sneer: "love?" Hoskey nodded: "well, when you go out, you look dry. When you come back, you will be full of spring breeze and high spirits. A phone call is so powerful. It''s not love. What is it? Nine nine, I think you are serious about Xiang Qiuci. " Leng jiuchen thought for a moment and said, "in a word, I only want her now." Hoskey shook his head: "how like a man in love." Cold nine Chen low smile a, ignore him. Hoskay coughed, looked at no one around, approached him and said, "but what, as a doctor, I have to kindly remind you to take good measures when you are intimate. Don''t come to an accident or something, otherwise the trouble will hurt you." Cold nine Chen Mi Mou. Hoskey said with a bad smile, "you''re right to listen to me!" Cold nine Chen but language is astonishing way: "I think she gives birth to a child for me." Hoskey was stunned: "what?" "There''s nothing wrong with having children." Cold nine Chen very calm way. He never told anyone that when he saw a few kids in Beiyu''s family, he felt an impulse to be a father. Therefore, with Xiang Qiuci, he never took measures or let her take medicine. He is waiting for the "good news" to come. Hos Kay was shocked. He never thought that Leng jiuchen would sink so fast and so deep. He wanted Xiang Qiuci to have a baby for him. "You... I don''t know what to say." Now, where is the time to have children? If we let the people on the other side of the presidential palace know, we can''t stop what will happen. Cold nine Chen but looking at a face speechless Huo Sikai way: "I want to lock her firmly in my side with the child." Hoskey: a "scheming man". £­ Xiang Qiuci is sleeping soundly. Suddenly, he feels that his side is sinking. Her heart leaped and she woke up from her dream. But before she could see the scene clearly, her body had fallen into a familiar and generous embrace. She was stunned, half squinting eyes, looking at Leng jiuchen hoarse voice: "you are not tomorrow just... Well." For a moment, the room will ring off the warm. Ambiguous voice. After touching Xiang Qiuci, Leng jiuchen knows what is the taste of eating marrow. Will be addicted, can''t help, will tea don''t think rice don''t want. Xiang Qiuci is very angry. Before tomorrow, he comes to torture her. It''s shameless! Wake up again, there is no one around. If it wasn''t for the pain, Xiang Qiuci would have thought that last night was just a dream he had! She didn''t know whether to be happy or to feel sad for herself. She was raised in the villa like this. The weather doesn''t seem very good today. It''s gloomy. She remembered that at this point yesterday, the sunlight could shine the whole room through the curtains. When I get up to wash and change clothes, I can only find a more conservative dress to put on. When I went downstairs for breakfast, museyin called. She hooked her lips and connected the phone "How about Qiuci? How are you doing? " "Well, it''s OK. How about you? Where is it now? " Musiyin said with a smile: "today, I''m leaving Xiaguo for the next stop. I''m boarding. I''ll call you and ask." "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. His villa is an iron wall. He can''t get out or get in." Chapter 1684 Listening to this, mu Siyin sighed helplessly: "Yangyang has also gone out to carry out the task. If she is here, she can go to see you." Xiang Qiuci said, "I''m fine. You have a good time with shibeiyu. Don''t worry about me all the time." "Well, good. I''ll call you if you need anything." "Well." Here, mu Siyin hung up and looked up at Shi Beiyu: "listen to Qiu Ci''s tone, Leng jiuchen should have told her nothing, but it''s OK, she has psychological burden." Cold nine Chen cold old general gas fainted in the past, when the north region and Mu Si Yin already know. Cold old general this time and cold nine Chen on, wake up in the morning still don''t eat, as if to hunger strike to force cold nine Chen to submit. Huo Sikai had to give the old man some nutrient solution, but both of them were stubborn like a cow. He couldn''t persuade him. He had to call Shi Beiyu and ask him to give advice. When the northern region heard the words of Mu Si Yin, gently nodded: "it''s windy outside, you go up first, I''ll call ah Jiu." Musi Yin listens to this, nods, oneself advanced engine room. When the North domain this just took out the mobile phone to one side to dial the cold nine Chen''s number. Soon the phone was connected - "I''m not on my honeymoon. Why do you still have time to call me?" Cold nine Chen this words a, time north region low smile way: "explain brother to miss you." Leng jiuchen sneered: "hypocrisy." Shibeiyu no longer twists and turns and says, "then I won''t be hypocritical with you. I listen to Skye. Is the old man on a hunger strike now?" Cold nine Chen lightly hums: "know he is a long tongue male." "People also care about you, but I''d like to say that with the old man''s temper, you can''t go down like this." "What do you say?" Leng jiuchen is also very distressed now. The old general doesn''t eat, so it''s not a good way to hang with nutrient solution. If he hangs for a few more days, his body will collapse. However, his old man asked him to marry Meining now. He really can''t. "If the presidential palace changes hands, are you sure?" Leng jiuchen squints and sneers, and his whole body is full of rebellious spirit: "nature." It''s just that his reputation will be slandered, but he will win the presidency, and Lu Tianyu is not his opponent at all. "In that case, I have a way. You can try it." "What?" Leng jiuchen really wants to know what method shibeiyu can come up with. After all, he is also in a dilemma now. Shi Beiyu pondered for a while and said: "the original intention of the marriage between the presidential palace and you is just to have a place in politics after Mr. President leaves office. As long as they can ensure the prosperity of the Mei family, I think they may make some concessions. But the premise is that you have to have full confidence, let the presidential palace know, even if they defected, you can still sit in that position Leng jiuchen frowned: "I''ve thought about this method, but with Mr. President''s temperament, they won''t give in easily, and my grandfather The old man was determined to let him marry Meining and preserve the relationship between the two families. Even if he forced him to stay in the presidential palace, his grandfather would not be able to solve the problem. When the north region low smile a: "the most crucial place is how to let Mei family prosperous forever." Leng jiuchen sneered: "as long as I am in power, naturally everything will follow them." "Wrong, if they think so, they won''t force you to get engaged to Meining at the beginning. Only marriage can protect their interests." Chapter 1685 Leng jiuchen said: "after all, do you mean I have to marry Meining?" Shi Beiyu said: "Meining must be married. Only in this way can the heart of the presidential palace be safeguarded, but you can try to change a candidate." Instant, cold nine Chen Mou color Dun lives. "Although you can''t compare with your identity, you can find someone who has a close relationship with you and has a good identity, which can make the presidential office face well, ensure their interests, and make them both prosperous and disadvantaged with you. In this way, won''t this knot be solved?" When the northern region of this word, cold nine Chen suddenly opened. "Ah Yu! You have come up with a good idea for me at last When the north region low smile: "don''t be too grateful." Leng jiuchen pauses for a while, frowns and says: "just, who do you think is suitable for this person?" Since Shi Beiyu thought of this method, he must have thought about the candidate. Shi Beiyu said with a smile: "what''s the point? Isn''t my father-in-law a ready-made candidate? " Cold nine Chen listen to this, immediately smile: "I suddenly feel that you are not for me to give an idea." When the northern region pick eyebrows: "not for your advice is what?" "You are destroying your own rival." When the North domain ah a: "don''t appreciate even! I have to catch the plane, that''s it! " Hang up the phone, cold nine Chen can''t help shaking his head low smile: "is a cruel person!" If Shijia didn''t withdraw from the political arena at the beginning, he would not have been his opponent by the scheming method of shibeiyu. Huo Sikai came out of the building and saw Leng jiuchen standing by the flower bed, staring at his mobile phone, shaking his head and laughing. At that moment, he thought he was dazzled. A closer look, really cold nine Chen. He was so surprised that he thought that Leng jiuchen was possessed and had mental problems. "Nine nine, are you ok?" Cold nine Chen suddenly returns to mind, looking at a face unimaginable Huo Sikai, doubt: "I am very good, how?" Hoskay shook his head: "what''s happened? I thought you were in the evil?" Cold nine Chen listen to this, put up the mobile phone, looking at Huo Sikai, said with a smile: "a Yu helped me out a good idea." Hoskey was surprised: "really? What''s a good idea? " Huo Sikai also thinks that Leng jiuchen''s situation is very difficult now. He also thinks that there are many ways to deal with it, but it doesn''t seem to work. I don''t know what ah Yu thinks of, which makes him so happy? "Find one of your own and marry Meining for me." Cold nine Chen simply said such a sentence. Hoskey was silly: "what? But isn''t it you that Meining is going to marry? What''s more, the president''s office wants her daughter to be the president''s wife, and she will not marry another person. " Leng jiuchen glanced at hoskey and shook his head: "I don''t understand what I told you." Looking at Leng jiuchen about to walk away, hoskay grabbed him: "I just don''t understand. You want to tell me? Tell me, who can marry Meining instead of you? Can you please the presidential palace? " Cold nine Chen hook lips: "Yue family." After that, he stepped into the building to see the old man. But hoskey was frozen in the same place. BA was O-shaped and mumbled to himself in astonishment: "my wife''s family? Uncle Yue? Oh, I''ll go. Isn''t there a big difference this year? Are you asking uncle Yue to eat tender grass? What''s more, there''s a little girl. If you let her go, you''ll be a stepmother. Is your conscience OK? " Chapter 1686 Leng jiuchen, who had already stepped up the steps, immediately stopped and looked at him with a very complicated look: "it''s time for you to test your IQ." Hoskey resented: "what''s wrong with my IQ? I''m... I''m In the middle of the story, hoskey looked at Leng jiuchen''s back as he stepped into the building and immediately glared at him. Then he raised his hand and patted his head hard, and said: "hoskay! Are you out of your mind? There is another Yue Yiming in the Yue family! " After that, he sighed and shook his head: "Yue Yiming is really miserable. He can be calculated by these two people when he is abroad. It''s really terrible to have such a rival." The cold old general hasn''t eaten all day. Although he is hanging nutrient solution, his face is still white and he has no spirit. Leng jiuchen has to give up his marriage. He can''t persuade him. He just uses the method of fasting when he faints. If Leng jiuchen had a little filial piety, he would not have watched him starve to death. If he has to give up his marriage for that woman and doesn''t care about his old man''s life and death, let him starve to death like this. It''s no fun to live, and he has no face to see people! However, this hungry taste, but really uncomfortable. Most importantly, there is a lot of food beside the bed. "Lao Xu, take this thing away! It''s all gone! " He opened his mouth in a huff. Housekeeper Xu, who was guarding by one side, was very helpless and advised: "master, you ate something yesterday morning, and you haven''t got a grain of rice until now. You''d better eat something. You can''t break down!" "No, no! All out! My son died young, and my grandson is a jerk. Let me starve to death! " The old general also specially increased his voice so that people outside could hear him. Housekeeper Xu was embarrassed and didn''t withdraw because he didn''t dare. Looking at this, the old general was impatient: "even you don''t listen to me, do you?" "I dare not. It''s just that your body is too weak now. It depends on these nutrient solutions. If you don''t eat any more, there will be a big problem." After housekeeper Xu said this, the old general looked at the needle pinned on his wrist and tore the tape with his hand raised. Housekeeper Xu was shocked! "Master, I can''t use it! If you pull this out, what will you spend with the young master? " Xu housekeeper pressed the needle tube to lower the voice to persuade a way. The old general thought, too. He does not eat now, already feel dizzy of fierce, have this thing to hang, the person is still sober, if pull this, that he is really hungry faint, that still how to consume? After thinking about it, I can''t help but take my hand away. Housekeeper Xu was relieved immediately. At this time, the door was pushed open without warning. The old general looked up at Leng jiuchen and said immediately: "pull this thing out! Just let me starve to death! " After that, he raised his hand and pulled out the needle tube. Because of his unstable strength, he pulled out the needle tube in a hurry, and the blood bead came out. "Master!" Housekeeper Xu shouts. Leng jiuchen was also surprised by the old man''s action. He strode forward and called hoskey at the door. Huo Sikai was still outside. He was surprised when Bei Yu gave Leng jiuchen an idea. He suddenly heard Leng jiuchen''s anxious voice, but he didn''t want to, so he ran in. When the old man saw a lot of blood spilled on his wrists and palms, he ran over to hold the needle hole with the disinfectant cotton and said, "cold grandfather, what are you doing?" Chapter 1687 Hoskeben wanted to say, "are you crazy?", But when I got to my mouth, I changed my words. Otherwise, he was afraid that if he said something, the old man would faint. The old general said calmly, "he''s determined to give up his marriage. I can''t afford to lose his old face. Just let me die! He can do what he wants! Someone in the province is in charge of him! " Hoskey said helplessly: "cold grandfather, ah Jiu, it''s not... There''s also his trouble. Besides, he can''t bear to let your body slip. You can''t do this next time. It''s very dangerous." "What''s his problem? He''s got shit! He likes the one with the surname Xiang. Can''t I allow him to stay with him? He has to give back Mei. He doesn''t want to turn the world around The cold old general is very resentful now. Xiang Qiuci used to be a girl of Xiang''s family. Now he has changed his surname to Xiang, or the woman. Hoskey said with a dry smile: "ah Jiu is not infatuated. He doesn''t want to spoil it. Well, he doesn''t want to occupy two women at the same time, so he will become a scum man." The cold old general snorted: "what a fool! That''s the woman who has taken him away Hoskey: "he really doesn''t know how to deal with the old man. Leng jiuchen came forward and looked at old general Leng: "grandfather, if I marry Meining, she won''t feel happy. Life is definitely unstable. It''s better to let her marry someone else. That''s to meet the needs of the presidential palace for marriage, and not hurt the harmony of our two families. It''s better to find a new home for Meining." As soon as Leng jiuchen''s voice fell, the old general scolded bitterly: "you son of a bitch! She''s going to marry you! It''s you! Do you understand? " "What if you let her marry Yiming?" Cold nine Chen this words a, the old general fierce of froze. Leng jiuchen then said, "Yiming is not only your grandson, but also the only son of the Secretary of state. His status is so prominent, isn''t he a good match for Meining?" Cold old general thinks for a moment, cold hum: "good! If you don''t clean up your own mess, you want Yiming to take the order for you! What you think is beautiful Hoskey coughed and interrupted, "actually, I think this method is really good." The old general glaring: "good fart!" Hoskey Old general Leng took a breath, biting his teeth and looking at Leng jiuchen, he said: "first, what Meining likes is you! Second, you give your fiancee to Yiming for no reason, and you are not afraid of being laughed at? Does your uncle agree? Does Yiming agree? Do you really think you''re covering up the whole thing and you''ll be able to distribute what you want? " Leng jiuchen looked at old general Leng seriously: "first, I don''t like Meining. She can only be wronged when she follows me. If she is not happy, the presidential palace will be unhappy. Then the contradiction will be deeper. Second, Yiming is also at the age of marriage. It''s a good thing to let Meining marry him. They are in the right position. Third, as secretary of state, my uncle has a long way to go in politics. Is it not right for the presidential palace to want to maintain the prosperity of May''s family, marry my uncle and share our common interests Cold old general was cold nine Chen said speechless, Leng for a long time, angry way: "Yiming good in foreign countries, if people like the girl? Don''t you mean you''ve ruined someone''s marriage? How could he do that! " Cold nine Chen smile of confidence: "he didn''t have." Chapter 1688 "You''re not him. How do you know he didn''t!" Old general Leng is gritting his teeth. Huo Sikai looked at this, coughed and said: "that... Cold grandfather, before Yiming, what he liked was Siyin, but he and Siyin were brothers and sisters. Besides, Siyin was Ayu''s daughter-in-law. It''s impossible! Now let him marry Meining, or let him start a new life as soon as possible, so good! The best of both worlds The cold old general listened to this and gave hoskey a fierce look. Hoskey immediately shut up. "You really don''t know what pot you''re talking about!" Hoskey didn''t dare to say anything, but he thought to himself: he said the truth, OK! The old general naturally knew that Yue Yiming liked musiyin. It''s just that after such a long time, Yue Yiming has been abroad all the time. What if he really meets his favorite girl? His daughter''s life is not good, and so is his grandson. He doesn''t want to force him to do anything. "Yiming likes freedom and freedom. You can''t force him to do anything!" The old general snorted. Cold nine Chen see this, low smile a: "I this close grandson even a grandson all inferior." "You... Don''t force me to reason. This is your own business. Why do you want to involve Yiming?" After that, he frowned and thought. Looking at Leng jiuchen, he said, "tell me the truth. Did the boy of ah Yu participate in this idea?" Cold nine Chen not stingy nod: "this is the good idea that he gives me." "Good! That boy Old general Leng patted his legs straight, "I knew he was stingy! How can I give you such an idea "Grandfather, that''s a good idea. I''m going to carry it out." "What a fart! I don''t agree! " Cold nine Chen listen to this, stubborn temper also came up: "if you still don''t agree, I''ll go to my mother shaving practice." Cold old general:! " After hearing this, hoskey almost burst out laughing. Ah Jiu really dares to say that he is not afraid to faint the old man''s anger. "You, don''t try to deceive me! I''m not fooled by you The old general held his hands and forced him to calm down. He didn''t believe Leng jiuchen would become a monk! "No, you can have a try." Cold nine Chen board a face, a pair of I am serious facial expression. "You son of a bitch! You''re not at ease until you make me angry, are you? " The cold old general was so angry that he took the pillow brush and threw it at him. Cold nine Chen see this, a flash! There was a bang, as if someone had been hit. A few people Leng Leng, Qi Qi to see which is smashed? At a glance, hoskey hung his head and smirked to himself. At the door, Yue Xiang in suit and shoes stood there, looking at the pillow falling from his feet, full of question marks. Looking at this, housekeeper Xu quickly went over and picked up the pillow from the ground. He repeatedly apologized: "I''m really sorry. I didn''t hurt anything, did I?" Yue Xiang looked at old general Leng, who was still angry, and at Leng jiuchen and Huo Sikai, who were not far ahead. Then he shook his head and said, "Dad, what''s the matter?" Although Yue Xiang divorced Leng Yunfeng, his father was used to it. Besides, Leng Yunfeng was no longer there, so Yue Xiang kept calling. When the old general saw Yue Xiang coming, he had an object to talk to- "Ah Xiang! This son of a bitch won''t marry Meining! Help me wake him up Chapter 1689 Yue Xiang was helpless when he heard this. Today, that''s why he came. He has long seen that Leng jiuchen doesn''t want to marry Meining, but for the sake of the overall situation, he doesn''t think he will take it out. I didn''t expect that¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ah Chen, your marriage to Meining is very important. Since you are engaged, there is no room for maneuver. You must marry someone as soon as possible!" As soon as Yue Xiang said this, he immediately nodded to old general Leng: "that''s right! We must marry as soon as possible! " Leng jiuchen looked at Yue Xiang and said, "uncle, why don''t you let Yiming marry Meining?" "Son of a bitch! Shut up The old general was furious. Yue Xiang was surprised by Leng jiuchen''s words. Leng jiuchen looks at Yue Xiang with a firm face: "if you don''t get married with the presidential palace, let Yiming marry you. This is also full of the presidential palace''s wish to marry." Yue Xiang frowned and went to see old general Leng. Old general Leng leaned on the head of the bed, feeling dizzy and dark. Hoskey said: "ah Jiu, let cold grandfather eat something first." The cold old general said feebly: "I don''t eat! Starve to death Cold nine Chen listen to this, immediately silent look to Yue Xiang. Yue Xiang has no choice but to say, "Dad, if you don''t eat, how can you stand it? If there''s any problem, we can sit down and talk about it slowly. We can''t make fun of our body." "If you don''t eat, you don''t eat!" The old general went straight inside. Yue Xiang looked at this and said to Leng jiuchen, "go out first." Cold old general what temper he still know, cold nine Chen has been so standing, the old man who will be soft to eat. Cold nine Chen immediately nods, Huo Sikai sees this, also busy follow cold nine Chen to walk toward the door. Today''s weather is not so good. It rained after being gloomy for most of the day. Hoskey leaned against the window and looked at the misty courtyard. He said, "even if the old man and uncle Yue agree, it''s still a question whether they agree with each other at the presidential palace." Cold nine Chen smoked a cigarette to light again, eyebrow Feng tiny Cu: "they will agree." Hoskay said, "is it worth it? So much trouble? " Leng jiuchen sneered: "it''s not worth it. What do I have to do with so much trouble?" Hoskey was silent. About an hour later, Yue Xiang came out of the old general''s room. Seeing Leng jiuchen and hos Kaili by the window, he stepped over and looked at Leng jiuchen: "do you think about it?" Leng jiuchen nodded: "well." Behind his hands, Yue Xiang looked out of the window and sighed: "I can help you convince the old man. I will also communicate with him in Yiming, but if you don''t agree with him in the presidential palace, what will you do?" "I''ll get them to agree." "If you lose the presidency, you know the consequences," Yue said Leng jiuchen nodded: "well, I understand." Yue Xiang seemed to nod helplessly: "this is confidential in advance, and it will be put forward when we are ready for everything." Cold nine Chen eyes with gratitude: "good!" Yue Xiang paused for a moment and looked at Leng jiuchen: "I heard the old man say that this idea was thought by ah Yu?" Cold nine Chen didn''t avoid to nod: "EH." Yue Xiang had no choice but to smile: "OK, I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. I''ll talk to the old man and pay attention." "Yes." When Yue Xiang is sent to the car, Leng jiuchen''s smile is deeper. Hoskey couldn''t help joking: "it''s so refreshing when people are happy. You''ll laugh at the iceberg face for thousands of years." Chapter 1690 Leng jiuchen is really happy. Since the presidential palace proposed the marriage issue, he has been uncomfortable. After enduring it for such a long time, how can he not be happy now that he finally has a chance to get away? "Sorry for Yiming, I want to help you collect your pocket." Cold nine Chen but looking at Huo Sikai way: "he sooner or later want to get married, Mei Ning is good, ration him what bad?" Hoskey sighed again: "it''s sad that Meining was pushed back and forth by you." Leng jiuchen slightly squinted: "as the daughter of the president, you have everything that others don''t have. You always have to pay. That''s life." - In autumn, there is more rain. It rained for three days without stopping. And these three days, Xiang Qiuci will stay in the villa, reading, listening to music, eating, sleeping, infinite cycle. Leng jiuchen is too busy to be seen, but every night she comes back at the right time when she is sleeping. One night she is warm. When she wakes up the next day, she disappears again. She is very worried that if it goes on like this, there will be an accident. After all, Leng jiuchen doesn''t take any measures and won''t let her take medicine. "Miss Xiang, it''s time for dinner." Just thinking about it, the servant stood by the door and spoke softly. Then she realized that it was dark. Very helpless sigh, gently nodded: "well, I know." He got up from the sofa and went downstairs with the servant. As soon as I got to the restaurant, I heard a car honking outside the building. She frowned slightly and saw the housekeeper and servants running towards the door- "Miss Xiang, the young master is back!" One side servant is very excited mouth remind. To autumn porcelain Leng for a while, gently nod, then go to the dining table, sit in the position that oneself are used to sit. Looking at Qiuci, instead of going out to meet her, she sat at the dining table, and the servant stopped talking. Although Xiang Qiuci''s identity can''t be seen, the people in the villa all know that their young master loves her, so they dare not tell her what to do. The most important thing is that it is said that their young master wants to retire from the presidential palace. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. If it''s true, the one in front of them may be their real president''s wife. Where can they offend. After a while, there was a welcome from the door. Then Leng jiuchen, who was wearing a green coat, came in through the door with frost. "Young master, Miss Xiang is in the restaurant," said the housekeeper Cold nine Chen light eh a, then took off the overcoat to hand to the side of the lieutenant officer to walk toward the dining room direction. See to autumn porcelain sitting quietly in front of the dining table with dinner, cold nine Chen eyeground slowly across a warm current. However, he didn''t look at Qiuci from entering the door to the dining table to sitting opposite her. He picked his eyebrows, got up from his position, walked to Qiuci, then sat next to her, reached out and pulled her free hand. "What''s the matter?" To autumn porcelain earned for a while did not break away, frown at him, light voice way: "not how." "Not happy?" Cold nine Chen said, raised a hand to touch again to touch the face of autumn porcelain, feel smooth unimaginable. Xiang Qiuci''s ears are slightly red. People are standing beside the restaurant. He really doesn''t know. The lieutenant coughed and said to the servants, "go down." "Yes." Don''t think, cold nine Chen lift an eye to look at him way: "you also go down." Lieutenant: "I''m not sure." After waiting for the people in the restaurant to be cleared out, Leng jiuchen is more unscrupulous. He reaches out and hugs Qiuci in his arms. Chapter 1691 Worried to Qiuci: "what are you doing? Let me down!" Cold nine Chen arms tightly encircle her, side head sees her: "if I don''t put?" Xiang Qiuci snorted and turned his face away from him. Cold nine Chen but hand to pinch her chin to turn her face to come over, very serious looking at her: "I will fulfill my promise." To autumn porcelain heart fierce a tight, both hands also slightly hold up. "So, stay well, when the time comes, I''ll take you out, where do you want to go, eh?" Leng jiuchen naturally knows that Xiang Qiuci is not happy to stay in the villa alone, but now the old man and the presidential palace are making up her mind. She only stays in the villa, which is the safest. To autumn porcelain slightly drooping eyes, voice is very low: "take me out, Meining how to do." Cold nine Chen tiny hook lip: "believe me to be OK, eat first, finish eating to take you to a place, eh?" To the autumn porcelain heart helpless. She knew, she asked, he would not say. Just she is very surprised, cold nine Chen unexpectedly say to want to take her to a place? Where can she go? In recent days, she was alone at the dinner table. When she came back from cold nine this evening, Xiang Qiuci was not used to it. "Don''t clip it for me, you can eat it yourself." Cold nine Chen pick eyebrow, perhaps also only to autumn porcelain dare so despise him. But he likes it. After thinking about it, he added some dishes and put them on Xiang Qiuci''s plate: "if you are a little fatter, I will like it more." Xiang Qiuci''s face is slightly red, and he stares at him with shame and indignation. Shameless! Leng jiuchen is rippling in the heart lake staring at Qiuci. She can''t take her back to her room immediately. But after thinking about taking her to a place for a while, he said, "eat." Finally used dinner, cold nine Chen pull to autumn porcelain out. Outside the rain is still clattering straight ring, to the door, Leng jiuchen took the lieutenant officer handed over the coat directly draped in the body to Qiuci. "Don''t catch cold." The lieutenant officer looked at this and said, "chief, I''ll get another one." "No need." Leng jiuchen stopped and said, "give me the umbrella." The lieutenant was stunned. "What''s the matter?" Leng jiuchen frowned. Lieutenant officer returns to God, didn''t dare to disobey of handed the umbrella to cold nine Chen. Leng jiuchen took the umbrella handle and walked down the steps to Qiuci. To autumn porcelain doubt, don''t understand cold nine Chen what ghost. Down the steps, a cold wind hit, let to autumn porcelain can''t help but shrink shoulder. Although she has a cold nine Chen coat, she wears a long autumn skirt inside. It''s very cold to walk on a rainy night. Although Leng jiuchen is cruel and overbearing, he is careful as a soldier. Immediately stop step, and help to autumn porcelain pulled clothes, to autumn porcelain raised his hand: "I come." Cold nine Chen pick eyebrow: "I am in, you don''t have to start." To autumn porcelain looking at cold nine Chen resolute jaw, the heart can''t control of tremble. "All right, let''s go ahead." Leng jiuchen said, holding an umbrella in one hand and holding her lightly in the other hand, he went to the front side of the building. Rainy night depression, but two people''s back in the dim light, it is extremely beautiful. The lieutenant who followed behind was stunned, and a sentence suddenly appeared in his mind: one person for life. Perhaps, the best love is not vigorous, but like this moment so calm. To the deputy building, Leng jiuchen handed the umbrella to the lieutenant behind him, then pulled to Qiuci to the second floor. Chapter 1692 Xiang Qiuci asked, "what are you doing here?" Cold nine Chen''s enigmatic way: "guess a guess." Xiang Qiuci, who can guess Leng jiuchen''s mind, immediately shakes his head: "I don''t know." Cold nine Chen hook lips: "that oneself go up to see." When Leng jiuchen took Xiang Qiuci to the second floor, she suddenly froze in the same place, and her eyes looked shocked. Cold nine Chen pulls her to continue to move forward: "like?" At this moment, Xiang Qiuci''s mood is too complex to express. Turmeric floor, bright wall mirror, and various styles of dance clothes. This is a dance studio. Right across from Norton''s wall mirror is a full wall poster showing her dancing. She can''t help but come to the mural, her eyes can''t help but be in a trance. In the picture, she is dressed in a pure white knee length ballet skirt, her long hair is pulled up delicately, and is decorated with a white wreath, which is beautiful. If you remember correctly, this should be the scene of her performance on the night of her first meeting with Leng jiuchen. She hasn''t practiced ballet for a long time since she left Kyoto to escape him. Her favorite dance, the dream she wanted to pursue, has been broken since she met him. She slowly raised her hand, gently stroked the picture, and her eyes were full of sadness. Suddenly, the finger was caught by a big hand, and then tightly wrapped in the palm of the hand. The next second, the whole person was dragged into the familiar and generous arms. "I like the way you dance. It''s so beautiful." Leng jiuchen will never forget the startled glance when she first met Xiang Qiuci. She was sent by heaven to redeem him. Xiang Qiuci''s heart is sour and her voice is slightly dumb: "I don''t dance ballet now. If you like, you can go to other people and let them dance for you." Cold nine Chen tiny Mi Mou: "I am not interested in other people, more not interested in watching them dance." Frown at Qiuci. Leng jiuchen hugged her, put her against the wall of the painting, and looked at her with a smile: "I''m only interested in you To autumn porcelain heart a stabbing pain, eyes light looking at him, hoarse voice: "let me go." Cold nine Chen listen to this, the facial expression is tiny stiff, next second, lower head, punitive of blocked her lips. - At the same time, the presidential palace. In the gorgeous and bright living room, there is silence. Only the sound of rain outside the window proves that time is flowing. The president sat at the top of the table, looking at a picture in front of him, his eyes dim. Meining has been completely silly, staring at the picture, the soul out of the body. The president''s wife was also very ugly, frowning and silent. It''s Mei Qing with a playful face. Look, everyone didn''t speak, reached for the photo and looked at it carefully. "She''s a real beauty..." That picture is as like as two peas of cold nine Chen to create a dance room for autumn porcelain. "But she looks too much like Yueqiu porcelain, isn''t she? Tut Tut, no wonder can cold nine Chen Fan''s fascination, really too incredible Mei Qing doesn''t know much about Xiang Qiuci. At this time, she just thinks that she is loved by Leng jiuchen because she looks like yueqiuci. The president didn''t know Xiang Qiuci any more. He looked at his wife and said, "what''s her name and where is she from? How long have you been around Leng jiuchen? " The president''s wife sighed and said, "she called Xiang Qiuci, a native of the city." Chapter 1693 Mei Qing was shocked: "isn''t it? Even the names are so similar? She, she can''t be Yueqiu porcelain, right? " Meining shook her head: "she is not." Meining doesn''t know what Yueqiu porcelain looks like, but she knows that Xiangqiu porcelain is Xiangqiu porcelain, not Yueqiu porcelain. Meiqing saw Meining''s tone, squinted, and said tentatively, "Xiaoning, do you know her?" The president frowned and looked at Meining: "Xiaoning, do you really know this woman?" The president''s wife calmed down and snorted: "she is a friend of the young lady of the Shi family. Before, when Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin first held their wedding ceremony, Leng jiuchen was one of the best men. Xiaoning then went with him to be a bridesmaid, and Xiang Qiuci was also a bridesmaid." Mr. President, shocked! Mei Qing was even more excited: "isn''t it? So, Xiang Qiuci has known Leng jiuchen for a long time? " "Well," nodded the president''s wife Mei Qing added: "so, those friends of Leng jiuchen have known the relationship between Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci for a long time? Is our presidential palace in the dark? " Hearing this, Mei Ning immediately got up and ran to her room with tears in her eyes. She never thought that Xiang Qiuci was the one Leng jiuchen liked. Looking at this, the president raised his hand and slapped it on the table with a bang: "it''s too deceiving! Leng jiuchen didn''t pay attention to our presidential palace at all! How dare you play with us like this Mei Qing added fuel to the fire: "I have long said that Leng jiuchen''s age, there will be no women around, you will not listen! I''m not going to make an investigation. If I had found out earlier, I wouldn''t have this kind of thing today! " The president''s wife frowned: "if you want me to say, this is not enough to fear autumn porcelain." "Leng jiuchen is going to give up marriage with the presidential palace for her. Is it not enough to be afraid? What do you think, mom? " Mei Qing said. The president''s wife snorted: "Leng jiuchen likes her only because she looks like Yueqiu porcelain. In the final analysis, she is just a stand in. Leng jiuchen''s heart is still his childhood sweetheart." Mei Qing thought about it and hissed: "in this way, how much does he love his childhood? There''s only one stand in, not even the presidency? " The president snorted, "no? It''s not that he doesn''t want it. He wants everything! " "Anyway, old general Leng has said that the marriage will not be withdrawn. Let''s wait and see what happens and let the old general suppress him." As soon as the president''s wife''s voice dropped, the president got up from the sofa: "we can''t wait and see what''s going on. Leng jiuchen''s ambition has always been great. Since he has made plans to retire, he must have a way to deal with us." "What about that?" The president''s wife has a headache. The president sighed deeply: "since the problem is with this woman, let''s start with this woman!" Meining in the room crying sad, Meiqing pushed the door came in, took out a tissue and handed her: "don''t cry, since you already know who the woman is, next easy to do." Meining stopped tears, looking at Meiqing: "what do you want?" Mei Qing sneered: "it''s your business. How do you think you should do it?" Meining tangled a face, red eyes, slightly shook his head: "I don''t know." "I don''t know. Xiaoning, when you grow up, you should have your own opinions." Meining drooped her eyes and her voice was low: "I''ve seen xiangqiuci twice. She''s a very beautiful and gentle woman. Brother Chen will like her and it''s reasonable." Chapter 1694 Meiqing listened to Meining words, is speechless straight shake her head: "in the world it is estimated that only you this silly girl was robbed, husband also boast others gentle and beautiful!" Meining listen to this, eyes more sour, heart uncomfortable not: "from the first time I see her, I think she is beautiful and unforgettable, Chen brother should also think so." "Xiao Ning!" Mei Qing is not angry. "After all, she is a fox spirit! We have to find a way to get rid of her now, otherwise, you and Leng jiuchen will really have to give up! If it''s normal for someone else to withdraw, you will withdraw. But you can represent our presidential palace, the daughter of the president of China. If you are robbed of your position by a fox, the whole world will see our jokes! " Meining nestled in the sofa, holding her knees in both hands, and said in a low voice, "if he has to retreat, we can''t help it." The words Leng jiuchen said to her last time have already indicated his determination to withdraw his marriage. It''s just that because of many interests, he didn''t put forward them to the presidential palace. Meiqing frowned: "Xiaoning, who is your weak disposition? Others have bullied us. You can still bear it. In my opinion, you don''t like Leng jiuchen at all. Otherwise, how can you tolerate him with other women? " "Sister... Stop talking." "Why don''t you let me? And Leng jiuchen''s friends, especially Shijia, who is called musiyin, right? Xiang Qiuci is her good friend. She can''t have no idea about it. Thanks to you, you went to be her bridesmaid! I think she is the same virtue as Xiang Qiu porcelain! So many people are cheating you. Can you swallow this tone? " Meining red eyes choked out: "can Chen brother don''t like me, what can I do?" Meiqing sighed, raised her hand and patted Meining on the shoulder: "the methods are all people''s ideas. If you don''t try, how do you know if he will like you?" Meining was silent. Mei Qing slightly narrowed her eyes and said: "in fact, she can be liked by Leng jiuchen, because it''s her face? If she doesn''t have the appearance of Yueqiu porcelain, will Leng jiuchen still like her? " Meining frowned: "you mean..." "Destroy her face, and she has nothing to rely on." Meining''s heart leaped and her eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. "Is this too..." "Xiaoning, remember, some people are worth your kindness to her, but some people are not. She robbed Leng jiuchen and asked Leng jiuchen to divorce you. What kind of kindness do you have? Cold old general said, will let cold nine Chen marry you, since you want to marry cold nine Chen, naturally want to clear her this obstacle. Otherwise, if you have her, you won''t have a good day. " Meining hesitated. Mei Qing said with a smile, "don''t worry, my sister will help you." - The wind is surging outside. Xiang Qiuci doesn''t know. Leng jiuchen still goes out early and comes back late, and doesn''t tell her anything. But she knew that sooner or later Meining would find out her existence, and whenever she thought about it, she felt ashamed. But Yueshu''s defense is tight. She wants to go out. It''s impossible. And mu Siyin and Ji Yang are not in Kyoto, no one can help her, she has to wait aimlessly. It''s too boring to be alone in the villa every day. On this day, Xiang Qiuci can''t help thinking of the dance room that Leng jiuchen made. In the past, when she was rehearsing her dance, she spent a whole day in the dance studio, feeling full and happy. I haven''t felt that for a long time¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1695 A man walked to the auxiliary building on foot, and not far behind him followed the servants and guards, as if she was about to run away. She sighed helplessly and stepped into the building. Come to the second floor, the poster is very bright, she walked over, looking back on the past, suddenly feel now is too dull vicissitudes, want to leave here more eager heart! She picked up a black ballet training suit, curled up her long hair in front of the mirror, then stretched out her arms, gently stood on tiptoe, slowly closed her eyes, recalled that she had returned to the stage, slowly rotated and started dancing¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mu Siyin once said that in her eyes, Xiang Qiuci is synonymous with elegance and nobility, which is true at all. Especially when dancing, she is like the most beautiful swan, graceful and smart, beautiful people forget to breathe. Xiang Qiuci forgets time and dances with his heart. He feels really tired, so he slows down and stops slowly. At this moment, behind her, there was a loud clapping of "Pa, PA, Pa". She thought it was Leng jiuchen. But when she turned around the moment, suddenly surprised: "Yang Yang!" Yes, the one standing by the door is not Leng jiuchen, but Ji Yang who just came back from the task. Ji Yang is dressed in black casual clothes, with black broken hair, elegant and fresh, full of vitality and vigor, beautiful and cool. "Autumn porcelain, it''s so beautiful!" Ji Yang opens his arms and walks towards Qiuci with a smile. Xiang Qiuci is really suffocating in the villa every day. At this time, he is very excited to see Ji Yang coming back. "Yangyang, when did you come back?" Ji Yang released her and said with a smile, "I just came back. I heard you were here, so I came to see you first." Xiang Qiuci''s distress: "you and Yinyin are not here. I''m bored every day!" Ji Yang picked the tip of his brow, spread his hands and said, "I''m not coming back to accompany you?" Smile to Qiuci: "wait for me to change my clothes." "Well." When Xiang Qiuci went to the dressing room and changed his clothes, he saw Ji Yang standing in front of the poster. Ji Yang heard the voice and turned to see her: "Qiuci, Leng jiuchen is still very interested in you." To Qiu CI wry smile: "OK, you don''t tease me, I stay here like this, by the outside people know, will be scolded to death." Ji Yang blinked: "if you want to blame Leng jiuchen, don''t blame you. It''s him who has to leave you here." Xiang Qiuci is helpless: "maybe only you and Yinyin think so." Once she and Leng jiuchen are together, it must be her who is despised by thousands of people. Ji Yang sighed: "if he is not engaged to Meining, things may be easier." At present, Xiang Qiuci has to suffer a lot of grievances in any case. To autumn porcelain hook lip smile, looking at Ji Yang: "how? Is the mission going well? " Ji Yang held his arm, nodded slightly and said: "it''s quite smooth, but long Qi escaped. If he doesn''t catch him one day, the case won''t be finished." He nodded to Qiuci: "well, what''s the next step? Do you want to go after people? " Ji Yang pause for a while, looking at Xiang Qiuci, smile meaningful: "I want to get married." "Ah?" Surprise Qiuci: "really?" Ji Yang nodded: "well, so the case of tracking Long Qi should be handed over to others first." "Yangyang, congratulations. I''m really happy for you." Ji Yang listened to this and said with a smile, "thank you for your refusal. Otherwise, Lu is still thinking of you." Chapter 1696 Ji Yangmeng talked about it, and immediately made Xiang Qiuci cry and laugh: "how long has it been, do you remember?" Ji Yang picks eyebrows: "of course!" Xiang Qiuci said with a smile: "what? Still jealous? " Ji Yang: "I look like a jealous person?" To Qiuci smile: "when is your wedding set?" Ji Yang thought for a moment and said, "I''m not sure yet, but Lu Jingchen said that grandfather Lu and aunt Lu had been looking for someone to see them for a few days, and I''ll discuss them when I come back." Surprised to Qiuci, "do you mean you haven''t seen Lu Jingchen since you came back?" Ji Yang nodded: "of course!" "Should I be proud?" he said Ji Yang blinked with a smile: "what do you think?" Xiang Qiuci said helplessly: "originally, I wanted you to stay with me more. Since you haven''t met Lu Jingchen, you should go to Lu''s house to discuss the marriage first, and come back to accompany me when you have set a date." Ji yangho said: "what''s the matter? You don''t know how hard it is for me to come to see you once. I only spent half an hour at the door." Xiang Qiuci was stunned: "is that right?" "Well!" "Then why don''t you call me?" Ji Yang sighed: "cold nine Chen under the order, only get his consent, I can enter." Listen to this to Qiuci, with a bitter smile. Ji Yang is afraid to feel uncomfortable to Qiuci, so he says: "however, this is also for your safety. Now the situation is special, and I think you will be much safer in the villa." Xiang Qiuci frowns slightly and looks at Ji Yang tentatively: "Yang Yang, do they... Already know that I''m by Leng jiuchen''s side?" Ji Yang stopped and laughed dryly: "this To autumn porcelain a face serious: "Yang Yang, don''t cheat me." Ji Yang drooped his shoulders and said helplessly: "although I have just come back, I have heard some hearsay that Leng jiuchen is going to divorce Meining. The angry old general Leng is bedridden. Although the presidential palace has not come out to show its attitude, from the recent signs, it is competing with Leng jiuchen secretly." Xiang Qiuci was shocked to hear this! Ji Yang frowned: "so, I guess the president''s office already knows your existence. At this critical moment, it''s better that you don''t show up. Otherwise, if there are some accidents, things may be more troublesome." To autumn porcelain hands slightly clench, a heart pull tightly. Unexpectedly, what he said turned out to be true. He''s really going to divorce Meining? Looking at the worry on Xiang Qiuci''s face, Ji Yang raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder, saying: "since he has to do this, no one can stop us, and you should not be too embarrassed." Xiang Qiuci looked up at Ji Yang: "Yang Yang, I think I am a sinner now! Whenever I think of menin, I''ll "Qiuci, I know you don''t want to hurt Meining. I feel sorry for her, but Leng jiuchen doesn''t like her. There''s no way. I just hope she can meet her own happiness in the future." Meining is a kind-hearted girl. Ji Yang also thinks it''s unfair to her. But in this marriage mixed with interests, everything is wrong. Who knows. "I... I really don''t know what Leng jiuchen likes about me, why he has to be so persistent." Xiang Qiuci thinks that because she provokes so many things, her heart can''t be peaceful. Ji Yang looks at Qiuci and regrets telling her this. Chapter 1697 "Qiuci, don''t do that. The bridge will be straight to the bow of the boat. Things have come to this point. It''s useless for you to blame yourself. You''d better wait and see how Leng jiuchen can solve the problem." When Xiang Qiuci heard this, he suddenly grabbed Ji Yang''s hand and lowered his voice: "Yang Yang, help me get out of here." Ji Yang was stunned. He shook his head to Qiuci: "I don''t want to live in guilt and remorse every day, and I don''t want to... Influence his election because he fell out with me in the presidential palace." When Leng jiuchen was engaged to Meining, he told her that he was forced to get engaged to Meining for the sake of the presidency, so as to increase his chances of winning with the help of the presidential palace. But now if he withdraws his marriage, it is bound to have a great impact on him. Otherwise, old general Leng will not be bedridden with his anger. So, she wanted to leave¡¤¡¤¡¤ Get out of the swamp where she''s stuck. Once he''s gone, he won''t have to quit. Ji Yang''s bitter face: "Qiuci, I also want to help you, but Yinyin is not here. How can I help you?" Thinking for a moment to Qiuci, looking at Jiyang, he said, "you can find Jiaojiao." Ji Yang:! " He dropped his eyes to Qiuci: "I can see that she is a person who takes the overall situation into consideration. If you ask her to help, maybe it will be too late." Ji Yang frowned and kept silent for a long time, looking at Xiang Qiuci: "Qiuci, do you think about it? Leng jiuchen is now preparing for her divorce. You Nodded to Qiuci: "as long as Jiaojiao has a way to send me away." Leng jiuchen''s method really makes her very uneasy, she doesn''t like this kind of feeling, also don''t want everyone to follow her pain. Ji Yang sighed helplessly: "OK, I''ll try to contact her." "Well." - Recently, Leng jiuchen has been fighting secretly with the presidential palace, and the whole political circle is in a turbulent situation. Everyone now thinks that Leng jiuchen has to fight back with the presidential palace this time. Although the cold old general has the intention to stop, Leng jiuchen already has a countermeasure. No matter how he fasts, he won''t listen to him any more. He almost doesn''t make him angry. Leng jiuchen is busy today and goes back to Leng''s home with Yue Xiang to have dinner with the old general. The plan has already been put into effect. If the president''s office can''t bear the pressure, he will definitely come to the old man first. Therefore, Leng jiuchen wants Yue Xiang to help him do the old man''s ideological work again, so as not to make mistakes again. The old general has been ignoring Leng jiuchen recently. Even if he can''t stop Leng jiuchen, he will have to carry out the cold war to the end. Today, I saw Yue Xiang coming with Leng jiuchen. I immediately snorted and said goodbye. Yue Xiang came forward and said with a low smile, "Dad, are you still angry?" Cold old general but hold back a stomach fire have no place to vent, at this time listen to Yue Xiang so ask, immediately way: "can I not angry?"?! You are also muddleheaded! Just follow him around! " For Yue Xiang did not stop Leng jiuchen, the old general is also angry. Yue Xiang sighed helplessly: "my idea is naturally the same as yours, but ah Jiu has been dissatisfied with this marriage since the beginning. Now he has to quit anyway. I can''t help supporting him." The old general hummed coldly: "even if he tried his best to get married, I would never allow him to marry that woman back!" Leng jiuchen, standing on one side, couldn''t help saying: "grandfather, as long as you support me and Meining to retire, my grandson will be very grateful." Chapter 1698 Cold old general ah way: "I do not support!" Leng jiuchen Yue Xiang was helpless to the temper of the two. "Dad, no matter what, now the plan has begun to be implemented. In a few days, the presidential palace may come to visit us. At that time, you''d better negotiate with them on the grounds of physical discomfort. Never promise to hold a wedding again." Cold old general listen to this, old face is a stiff! "I promised the president''s wife last time to let this bastard start the wedding as soon as possible, but now I can''t do it!" Yue Xiang said, "it''s not for you to turn your back. Just put off a few words. After a while, I will come forward to discuss with them about Meining''s remarriage." The old general frowned and looked at Yue Xiang: "have you asked Yiming? He agreed? " Yue Xiang nodded gently: "well, he said, it''s all up to me." The old general immediately frowned and shook his head: "Yiming is really a sensible child! It''s not like this bastard Cold nine Chen see the old general finally loosen mouth, a pair of willing to be punished expression: "grandfather lesson is." The old general hummed coldly: "don''t be happy too soon! Unless I die! Otherwise, that woman will not enter my cold home! " Cold nine Chen again way: "grandfather calm down, Skye says you can''t get angry, blood pressure will be high." Cold old general doesn''t want to see cold nine Chen again, directly waved to him: "go out!" Cold nine Chen listen to this, immediately looked at Yue Xiang: "uncle, that grandfather asked you to take care of." Yue Xiang nodded and Leng jiuchen turned to leave. Cold old general straight shook his head: "he is like this, how competent for the presidency?" Leng jiuchen''s father died young. The old general put all his efforts on Leng jiuchen. He didn''t disappoint him for so many years, but he lost his chain at the critical moment. He is really afraid that the cold home will end up with nothing. Beauty is really a disaster! Yue Xiang sighed and said, "Dad, don''t worry. Ah Jiu is too stubborn in this matter, but he won''t let everyone down about state affairs." The old general sighed: "ginger is still hot! How can the presidential palace compromise easily when he does so? If the presidential palace and the vice presidential palace join hands, is he sure? " Yue Xiang hooked his lips and said, "even if the president''s office and the vice president''s office join hands to win over members, the United Nations can''t pass the test. Lu Tianyu wants to be in the top position, but it''s still so far away." Listening to this, the old general felt relieved: "I''ll be relieved if I have your words!" £­ President Office. The president''s wife carries a cup of tea into the study, just to see the president Bang hang up the phone. She frowned as she approached and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" The president looked gloomy: "those old members! I haven''t stepped down yet! How dare you not listen to my orders? " The president''s wife put down her tea cup and said helplessly, "it''s all our fault that we believed in Leng jiuchen too much before. We should persuade those congressmen when he didn''t get the candidate." The president snorted coldly: "those old foxes thought that I was going to hand over the power, so they refused to listen to my opinions." The president''s wife frowned: "if it really can''t, we have to join hands with the vice president''s office and fight with all our strength." The president pondered for a moment: "you choose a time to go to Leng''s home and try the old general''s words. If he also acquiesces in Leng jiuchen''s practice, we will cooperate with the vice president''s office." Chapter 1699 The president''s wife nodded, "OK." The president frowned again and said, "is Xiang Qiuci still in the villa of lengjiuchen?" Speaking of this, the president''s wife said angrily: "Leng jiuchen is afraid of what we will do to Xiang Qiuci, so he keeps the villa secret. Our people can''t get in and can''t get in touch with Xiang Qiuci." Mr. President thought: "that... Does Xiang Qiuci know that she is similar to yueqiuci?" The president''s wife shook her head: "this has not been found out." The president was very unhappy: "what do those spies do for food? Can''t find out such a thing? " "It''s strange that Leng jiuchen was too cautious and protected Xiang Qiuci very well." The president took a deep breath, raised his hand and held his eyebrows in his face. He has no son and only two daughters. If he leaves office, there will be no one for the Mei family to depend on. Therefore, he tries every means to marry his little daughter to Leng jiuchen. He doesn''t think he will kill Xiang Qiuci on the way, which will upset his whole plan! Just at this time, the door of the study was knocked, and then the voice of the manager came in from outside the door: "Sir, madam, young master Lu has come to visit." In an instant, the president raised his face. The president''s wife looked at the president thoughtfully and said, "if you want to come, I''m worried." Leng jiuchen has made a lot of moves in the political circles recently and put a lot of pressure on the Lu family. The president squinted and said, "even if we want to join hands with the vice presidential palace, we can''t allow him today." The president''s wife nodded, "well, I understand." Lu Tianyu, the only son of vice president, is another dazzling son of heaven. However, if his own strength compared with Leng jiuchen, there is too much difference, so he will come to the presidential palace when there is a quarrel between the presidential palace and the Leng family. "Mr. President, madam." Lu Tianyu, who was waiting in the living room, saw Mr. and Mrs. president coming out and stood up politely. Lu Tianyu is twenty-eight this year. He has a deep and handsome face. He wears a blue plaid suit to set off his tall and straight posture. Although he is not as strong as Leng jiuchen, his whole body is still noble and fierce, which is unforgettable. Smiling, the president reached out and asked him to sit down. "I don''t know what Master Lu did when he came here so late?" As for Mr. President''s question, Lu Tianyu said with a clear smile: "I''ve heard some news recently, and I think it''s helpful to Mr. President, so I sent it here." The president smiles calmly: "Oh?" Lu Tianyu doesn''t make a detour either. His head is slightly on the side. The assistant standing beside him immediately takes out a white paper bag. He can''t see what''s in it. Lu Tianyu took it and put it in front of Mr. President: "Mr. President, you can see it at a glance." Mr. President stopped and looked at Lu Tianyu suspiciously. Lu Tianyu said with a smile: "in fact, it''s just some photos." As soon as he said this, the president''s wife picked up the paper bag and opened it. It''s really photos, daily photos of Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci, as well as several large-scale photos, which make the president''s wife angry! They are anxious because of Leng jiuchen''s divorce, but Leng jiuchen is in the villa with his beauty! When the president''s wife looks at it, naturally the president is also looking at it. Although I think Leng jiuchen is ridiculous, I feel more angry when I think about everything because of Xiang Qiuci! Chapter 1700 "Young Master Lu is really a good means. He has planted people under Leng jiuchen''s eyes!" The president laughed, but he was surprised. Lu Tianyu laughs: "Mr. President, I''m flattered. Our Lu family has always been hostile to him, so we have to be on guard. But Mr. President always regards Leng jiuchen as a parent-child, and supports him all the way to his present position, but he is ungrateful. We really can''t see him!" The president''s eyes are dark. Lu Tianyu''s knife is really good! Stab him in the wound! Before, he didn''t pay attention to Lu Tianyu. Now, it seems that he is clumsy. He said with a faint smile: "he is also a layman. It''s hard to avoid being fascinated by beauty." Lu Tianyu nodded: "yes, now it seems that he has moved his true feelings towards this Xiang Qiuci. Otherwise, he would not have to divorce Miss Meining." When Lu Tianyu said this, the faces of the president and his wife were not good-looking. "This Xiang Qiuci is just a double! It''s not on the table! No matter how much he likes it, the old general of the cold family won''t agree with him! " Hum, Mr. President. Lu Tianyu shakes his head: "the old general is weak this time. If not, he can''t make Leng jiuchen so arrogant. Besides, although Xiang Qiuci is a substitute, Leng jiuchen is very fond of him. If not, he won''t find someone for two years, but he just finds them back." This sentence, the president''s wife was shocked: "looking for two years? What do you mean Lu Tianyu''s enigmatic smile: "Mr. President and his wife don''t know. Long before Leng jiuchen was engaged to miss Meining, Leng jiuchen was already entangled with Xiang Qiuci. In order to get your support, he had to get married when you proposed marriage. Later, Xiang Qiuci was heartbroken and left China. On the one hand, he struggled with you, and on the other hand, he concealed Your earthshaking search for Xiang Qiuci. Finally, at the time of the wedding, Xiang Qiuci appeared and was successfully brought back by him. In order not to let Xiang Qiuci leave him again, he made up his mind to give up marriage with Miss Meining. So Xiang Qiuci is more than a double for him now. " Lu Tianyu''s words shocked the president and his wife. These, if Lu Tianyu does not say, they are really not true!! This cold nine Chen, can compare what they imagine even more excessive! Looking at the gloomy faces of the president and his wife, Lu Tianyu said at the right time: "although I am not as powerful as Leng jiuchen, I really admire Miss Meining. Our family sincerely want to be in laws with the presidential palace. I hope you can think twice." Mr. and Mrs. president are silent. Seeing this, Lu Tianyu stood up with a smile: "it''s late. Lu will visit again some other day." Listening to this, the president and his wife immediately got up to see each other off, while Mei Qing, who had been eavesdropping on the corner of the living room, hurriedly left. Seeing off Lu Tianyu, the president who went back to his study slapped the desk angrily: "Leng jiuchen! He is using my presidential palace as a springboard! " The president''s wife is also angry, "thanks to our previous so optimistic about him! How dare he do that to us The president was furious: "in this case, there is no need to go to old general Leng." The president''s wife frowned: "do you want to..." "Since he is determined to withdraw, then withdraw! But this account... "The president squinted coldly," we''re going to get it back! " Chapter 1701 Meiqing overhears the conversation between Lu Tianyu and the president, and then goes directly to Meining''s room. Meining has been in a very low mood recently. Although she and Leng jiuchen are betrothed, Leng jiuchen has never actively contacted her since their engagement. Sometimes she calls him and no one answers. Before, she thought he was busy, but now it seems that she just doesn''t want to talk to her. Just like this time, it has been some days since he came to the Presidential Palace last time. He asked her to think about it, but he never called to ask her how she thought about it. She is very ironic smile, think oneself really too sad. Just as she was daydreaming, the door was pushed open. She looked up and saw that it was Mei Qing. Only Mei Qing can enter her room without knocking. "Xiaoning! Guess who just came? " Mei Qing approaches and looks at Mei Ning mysteriously. Meining see her this facial expression, think is cold nine Chen, heart next a joy, Hua of stand up from sofa body: "Chen elder brother come?" Mei Qing''s face was speechless: "can you stop thinking about Leng jiuchen every day! What is he worth thinking about? " Meining listen to this, the whole body strength seems to be instant dry, the whole person back to the previous listless. "Isn''t he..." Mei Qing snorted and sat beside her: "just now Lu Tianyu came and brought a lot of news. Do you want to listen?" Meining looked up at her and frowned, "what?" Mei Qing said sarcastically: "about Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci." Meining''s face was gloomy. Although she wanted to know, she said: "I don''t want to hear it. Don''t say it." But how can Meiqing resist it? She can''t help it if she doesn''t say it. "You must listen!" Meining looked at her helplessly: "sister..." "I''ll tell you, Leng jiuchen was engaged to Xiang Qiuci when you were not engaged. Later, he was engaged to you for his presidency. Then Xiang Qiuci got angry and left China. He lies to you while looking for Qiuci. Why did he ask you to come back first after the wedding of Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin? " Meining heart a tight, looking at Meiqing: "he said he had something to do." Mei Qing snorted coldly: "it''s all a lie! Xiang Qiuci also went to the wedding, he and Xiang Qiuci together, naturally don''t want you to stay there to destroy his good things! " After hearing this, Mei Ning suddenly clenched her hands. "And Xiang Qiuci! She has been running for so long, now she suddenly appears and comes back with Leng jiuchen. She just thinks that you and Leng jiuchen are getting married soon, so she has to come back to destroy you so that she can marry Leng jiuchen! You''re so mean Meiqing this words, Meining a small face brush white down. The more she knew, the more painful her heart was. "Although Lu Tianyu is a little less than Leng jiuchen, he is handsome and smart. He says that he admires you and really wants to marry you. Let his parents think about it. If you want me to say that, you can either marry him directly. If he is elected president, you will still be the president''s wife. Then you will find a chance to kill Xiang Qiuci! " Meining stiff body, silly low smile: "adore me? Do you believe it? " Mei Qing frowned: "Xiao Ning, Leng jiuchen is determined to give up his marriage. Only by cooperating with the vice president''s office can we continue to ensure the prosperity of the Mei family. I don''t think it''s bad for you to marry that Lu Tianyu." Chapter 1702 "I don''t want to marry him," Meining said Mei Qing said: "I know you want to marry Leng jiuchen, but he was robbed by Qiuci?" Meining felt a sharp pain in her heart. If she can''t marry the one she wants to marry, she would rather not marry for life. Although Meining is obedient, she has her own opinions. She didn''t object to the marriage with Leng family at the beginning, because she adored Leng jiuchen. She was happy to marry him. But now, if you let her marry Lu Tianyu. She didn''t agree. Mei Qing just wanted to say something more, when the door was knocked. Then the president''s wife pushed the door and came in. See Mei Qing also in, pause for a while, this just came over and said: "what are you two sisters talking about?" Meiqing said with a smile: "nothing, she is not happy, I will accompany her more." The president''s wife nodded, sat on the other side of Meining, gently hugged her shoulder: "Xiaoning, since... Leng jiuchen is determined to retire, let''s retire." As soon as the president''s wife said this, Meining''s eyes immediately became red. The president''s wife was very helpless: "I know you want to marry him, but he has Xiang Qiuci, it''s not worth your marriage, you deserve better, eh?" Meining''s eyes were drooping and her heart was aching. "Has dad decided yet?" She murmured. The president''s wife nodded her head: "well, we have no choice but to do so." Meining raised her hand to wipe the corner of her eyes, endured the stabbing pain in her heart, choked out: "then it''s back." Saying this, she closed her eyes and buried herself in the sofa, with tears surging under her eyes. The president''s wife was also upset. "Xiaoning... Lu Tianyu is no worse than Leng jiuchen. He says he admires you. If you marry him, he will cherish you." Meining listen to this, sarcastic hook lips: "I don''t want to marry." The president''s wife stopped. One side of Meiqing listen to this, frown way: "Xiaoning, now is not the time of willfulness, you don''t marry him, then we how to deal with cold nine Chen with them." But Meining said, "I don''t want to marry anyone now. You don''t have to say any more." Although Meining complained about jiuchen, he still didn''t want the presidential office and vice presidential office to join hands to deal with him. The president''s wife worries: "Xiao Ning" "Mommy, I''m tired. I want to have a rest. Please go back to my room earlier." Meining had never been so tired, physically and mentally. The president''s wife looked at this, but nodded: "OK, then you have a rest." Seeing Meining''s intention of opening her eyes again, the president''s wife had to get up and ask Meiqing to leave. Mei Qing looks at Mei Ning in the sofa, and then at the distressed wife of the president. She can''t help remembering that when she didn''t want to marry to Morocco, the wife of the president gave her only criticism. How could she show any feeling of heartache like now? Out of the door, she said: "Xiaoning do not want to marry Lu Tianyu, how to do?" The president''s wife heaved a deep sigh: "she was deeply hurt by Leng jiuchen. Now she naturally has resistance to marriage. I''ll persuade her again tomorrow, and you can have a rest early." Looking at the back of the president''s wife walking away, Mei Qing can''t help holding her fingers. In her opinion, Meining was in the middle of fortune. If she didn''t get married, she would definitely be willing to take Lu Tianyu''s life experience and appearance! It''s a pity that she hasn''t got rid of that disgusting old man now!! Chapter 1703 Although Lu Tianyu went to the presidential palace to hide his whereabouts, he still couldn''t escape the eyes and ears of Leng jiuchen. "Chief, Lu Tianyu went to the presidential palace again tonight." Leng jiuchen was about to go back to Yueshu. After hearing the report from the commander, he sneered and said, "what did they talk about?" "He first provoked you to get involved with the presidential palace by telling you about Miss Meining, and then showed that he admired Miss Meining and wanted to get married with the presidential palace." Cold nine Chen disapproved of smile: "continue to stare at." "Yes "In addition, the nail of Yueshu is going to be fixed tightly. Let him know what he should know and never let out what he shouldn''t know." "Yes Lu Tianyu thinks that the people he planted in Yueshu are not aware of it, but they don''t know that everything is under the control of Leng jiuchen. When Leng jiuchen went back to Yueshu, Xiang Qiuci had already used dinner and went back to her room. He didn''t care about dinner, just wanted to see Xiang Qiuci soon. When I came upstairs and pushed open the door, I saw Xiang Qiuci leaning on the sofa, taking a book and looking away thoughtfully. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he suddenly came back and looked at him. "What do you think?" Leng jiuchen takes off his coat and pulls the collar. To autumn porcelain drooping eyes, box on the book, light voice way: "did not think of anything." Leng jiuchen hooked her lips, sat over, raised her hand and held her in her arms. Then she buried her head in her hair, sniffed and kissed again, and said, "today I went to the dance studio?" Xiang Qiuci knows that even if Leng jiuchen is not there, her every move is under his monitoring. "Well." "Ji Yang came to see you?" To the autumn porcelain to avoid his kiss, frown: "since you know, still ask?" Cold nine Chen low smile: "I want to hear you answer." Xiang Qiuci''s eyes drooped weakly. He had many questions in his heart, but he didn''t know where to start. Moreover, Leng jiuchen is too sharp. She is afraid that if she says too much, he will be suspicious. "How''s your conversation with the president? Do they agree to your divorce?" Cold nine Chen Mou color tiny Dun, to autumn porcelain has never asked these things, but tonight¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What did Ji Yang tell you?" "What I asked was what I wanted to know. It had nothing to do with her." Leng jiuchen narrowed his eyes and nodded gently: "they will agree to divorce, you don''t have to worry¡° "You don''t have to do this," he whispered to Qiuci. "Even if you quit, I won''t marry you." Cold nine Chen sneer, raise hand to pinch her chin, let her look at him: "don''t marry me, who do you want to marry?" A shock to Qiuci. The dark eyes of Leng jiuchen are bottomless abyss, dark and cold. "Or do you want me to prove that you are my cold nine Chen woman, eh?" Cold nine Chen words voice fall, the hand then not honest. Look at him with shame and indignation to Qiuci: "let me go!" Leng jiuchen sneers and overwhelms her: "please, I''ll let you go." Xiang Qiuci Facts have proved that Xiang Qiuci has no right to refuse in front of Leng jiuchen. Two days later. Ji Yang calls Xiang Qiuci and tells her that her marriage to Lu Jingchen is settled. A month later, the wedding is still held in shibeiyu and museyin. As for lengjiao, she is not in Kyoto recently. It is not sure when she will come back. But Ji Yang passed the meaning of Xiang Qiuci to her. If she is willing to help Xiang Qiuci, she will come back soon. At the presidential palace, Meining is unwilling to marry Lu Tianyu. The president''s wife has no choice but to go to old general Leng again, hoping that things will turn for the better. Chapter 1704 The cold old general has been sick and bedridden in recent days. Even when the president''s wife came, he could not get up to greet him. But this time, the president''s wife has to meet the old general Leng. She can only come to the old general''s bed with housekeeper Xu. "The old general has always been strong. How can he be so bad now?" The president''s wife had doubts, but seeing that the old general''s face was really abnormal, she dispelled some doubts. Cold old general''s body is uncomfortable, especially in his heart. Although he is bedridden and adulterated, his body is getting worse as he gets older. "I''m old, but I can''t stand it." The old general had no choice but to speak. It''s said that Leng jiuchen''s bedridden old general has a lot to do with Leng jiuchen''s decision to give up his marriage. Now it seems that it''s not a rumor. "The old general should pay more attention to his body." For the presidential palace, the old general still felt guilty. After all, Meining was so simple and kind. This divorce incident is bound to bring her great harm. "Thank you for your concern. My body is also angry with my son of a bitch." The veteran general knows what the president''s wife said when she came here. He promised to have a wedding in person last time, but now he hasn''t done it. There''s no place for him to put his face on. He can only say so, so that the president''s wife can understand that he is powerless now. The president''s wife felt a chill when she heard this. Listen to this tone, roughly is he also can''t control cold nine Chen, can only let cold nine Chen do as he likes. "Since the old general is in bad health, don''t worry about those things outside. It won''t hurt you." "Madam, if it''s such a big thing, I can''t stand idly by, but I''m not healthy. I''m afraid I''m going to let madam down." If the president''s wife can no longer hear what the old general said, she is not worthy to be the president''s wife. She sighed, looked at the old general and said, "the old general doesn''t have to worry any more. It''s good to have a baby." Although the president''s wife didn''t explain what she said, the old general Leng could understand what she said. He was very disappointed with them and agreed to give up marriage. £­ Xiang Qiuci has been waiting for lengjiao. That afternoon, she was finally asked to wait. Lengjiao herself is not hostile to Xiang Qiuci. At first, everyone worked together as a bridesmaid for musiyin, which gave her a good impression. However, with the development of things, she didn''t like Xiang Qiuci more and more. But she didn''t hate it either. After all, Xiang Qiuci was innocent in the whole incident. "You''re looking for me." Leng Jiao sat opposite her, straight to the point. Nodded to Qiuci: "well, would you like to help me?" Leng Jiao raised her eyes and looked at a face in front of her, which looked like the moon and autumn porcelain. Her heart was complex. "Are you sure?" Leng Jiao is not in Kyoto recently, but she still knows how Kyoto is. If Xiang Qiuci waits any longer, the marriage between the Leng family and the presidential palace will be withdrawn, and she will have the chance to marry her brother and become the next president''s wife. Does she have to give up all this? He nodded to Qiuci without hesitation: "well, I don''t want him to retire, so please help me find a way to send me away as soon as possible." Lengjiao stared at her for a long time, nodded slightly: "good! But I need your cooperation. " Leng jiuchen came back in the evening. Xiang Qiuci was surprised to wait for him in the living room. "Why don''t you eat first?" "It''s boring to eat alone." Chapter 1705 Leng jiuchen is very surprised. This is the first time to tell Qiuci that it''s boring to eat alone. In the past, most of the time he came back, she had already gone upstairs to her room with dinner. Tonight, she not only waited for him to come back, but also said so, and suddenly let Leng jiuchen heart lake ripple. "After that, I''ll try to come back earlier." To autumn porcelain dun for a while, way: "need not, you busy your." Leng jiuchen picked up the tableware and gave her some dishes. Her voice was magnetic. "Eat more." After dinner, Leng jiuchen goes to the study to deal with government affairs. Xiang Qiuci goes upstairs first. If not for the recent things are too important, cold nine Chen really want to directly hold to autumn porcelain back to the room. As soon as he got to the study, his private cell phone rang. Looking down, it was his uncle Yue Xiang. "Uncle." "I''ve made an appointment with the presidential palace. I''ll come in tomorrow. You''ll be ready." Since the president''s wife went to see old general Leng, the presidential palace and vice presidential palace have been very close. I think they are discussing cooperation now. It''s just right to talk about the remarriage of Meining before the trust between the presidential palace and the vice presidential palace is completely established. Cold nine Chen listen to this, immediately nod: "what time tomorrow?" "At nine o''clock, as a sign of sincerity, don''t be late." "Well." Hung up the phone, Leng jiuchen took a deep breath. At last, we have come to this point. When he quits his marriage with Meining, he can fulfill his promise to Qiuci. When his thoughts were over, he buried himself in front of his desk. On the left side of his desk is a picture. Inside is a woman in a green military uniform. She stands on the lawn with a smile, her body slightly sideways and her hands behind her. She is beautiful, bright and moving. Her face looks like autumn porcelain. Xiang Qiuci went back to his room and took a hot bath. He was alone in the sofa. She and Leng jiuchen are not the same people in the world after all. If they are entangled, they will only hurt more people. She was right to choose to leave. I don''t know how long I''ve been daydreaming, but the door is suddenly pushed open. She looks up and sees Leng jiuchen come in from the outside. Leng jiuchen enters the door and sees Xiang Qiuci in the sofa. Her long hair is scattered and she wears a light blue satin nightgown. She exudes the smell of luring fire silently. He can not control a tight throat, instant sperm on the brain. Xiang Qiuci''s clothes are all prepared by Leng jiuchen himself. Naturally, everything is good. Although the nightdress is a little dew, it is quite normal among pajamas. For others, it''s better not to wear them. See cold nine Chen''s eyes scorching toward her to walk, she Anne Nai live the tension of the bottom of the heart, didn''t get up. "Waiting for me?" Cold nine Chen voice low dumb say, have already sat to autumn porcelain side, stretch out a hand to take her into the bosom. Xiang Qiuci didn''t retort. Tonight, she''s really waiting for him. "I have something to tell you." She spoke in a low voice. Cold nine Chen low smile a, pick eyebrow to see her, at the same time stretch out a hand to lift her hair to put in the nose end to smell, the aroma bewilders a person. "What?" To the autumn porcelain for a moment, said: "the wedding time of Yangyang and Lu Jingchen has been set, recently she is very busy, I want to accompany her." Cold nine Chen listen to this, the Mou color tiny dun. "It''s boring to be here every day. I want to go out and breathe," he said in a light voice Chapter 1706 Cold nine Chen listen to this, can''t help but hold her tightly, low voice way: "another day I take you to, some busy in recent days, eh?" He frowned and raised his eyes to Qiuci: "Yangyang is going to pick the wedding dress tomorrow. I want to go with her." Cold nine Chen dun for a while, way: "can I have important matter tomorrow." "You''re busy. I''ll go myself." Cold nine Chen frown: "you go out alone, I don''t trust." Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci immediately put aside his hand and struggled to leave him. "If you can''t, forget it." Her voice was slightly cold, and then she went to the big bed. Leng jiuchen took a deep breath. He knew that Xiang Qiuci had been in the villa for such a long time, and he was bored. But now when he went out, he didn''t follow her. Not to mention that he is afraid that she will run away again. The presidential and vice presidential offices have been watching her movements. He is afraid that they will find an opportunity to attack her. Open the quilt to Qiuci and lie down. Close your eyes and pretend to sleep. Cold nine Chen sees this, got up to walk past. "The day after tomorrow, I''ll take you the day after tomorrow." He stood by the bed, watching the dress sleeping slowly open to Qiuci. When Xiang Qiuci heard this, he turned over and turned his back to him. Cold nine Chen helpless, beauty angry ignore him, he also how to do what he want to do? You know, since he found Xiang Qiuci back, he never wronged himself. He leaned over and reached out to touch Xiang Qiuci''s face. Xiang Qiuci immediately opened his eyes and raised his hand to open his big hand. He took advantage of this to pull Xiang Qiuci from the bed to his arms. "Don''t touch me!" He glared at Qiuci. "Do you think it''s possible?" Cold nine Chen low smile, big hand along to autumn porcelain beautiful back to her body forward. "Shameless!" Struggle to Qiuci. Cold nine Chen succeed after, evil wanton smile: "tonight good performance, tomorrow allow you to go to the season central." Xiang Qiuci was stunned immediately. Cold nine Chen pick eyebrow to look at her, brazen way: "kiss me." To the autumn porcelain nerve tension. Although she couldn''t escape from doing those things with Leng jiuchen every day, she never took the initiative. Now cold nine Chen but let her kiss him¡¤¡¤¡¤ She froze. Cold nine Chen again way: "don''t want to look for the season central?" Xiang Qiuci really thinks that Leng jiuchen is such a shameless person. How can he be a righteous general? "Well?" Looking at to autumn porcelain still didn''t move, cold nine Chen can''t help eyes urge. Xiang Qiuci pauses for a while, slightly raises his head and kisses his cold and merciless lips¡¤¡¤¡¤ As soon as her lips touched him, she was overwhelmed by him. £­ The next day, when Xiang Qiuci woke up, there was still no cold jiuchen around him. Leng jiuchen, a soldier, hardly ever sleeps in the morning. Moreover, it''s past nine o''clock when she opens her eyes. Even a normal person has already got up and gone to work. She turned over and had a sore body. Leng jiuchen''s physical strength is too frightening. She wants to faint every night. Thinking of lengjiao''s plan, she took a long breath and sat up from the bed. Dressing up neat downstairs, then see cold nine Chen side of the close Lieutenant standing upright in the left side of the stairs. Seeing her coming down, he immediately said, "good morning, Miss Xiang. The chief ordered me to be responsible for your safety today." Leng jiuchen went to the presidential palace with Yue Xiang today. He really couldn''t spare time to accompany Xiang Qiuci. So he left the lieutenant around him. In this way, he would be relieved. Frown at Qiuci. Unexpectedly, Leng jiuchen left his right-hand man. Chapter 1707 The lieutenant officer knew that he was thanking Qiuci. He couldn''t help it. He didn''t dare to listen to the order of their leader, so he had to be a nuisance. "Miss Xiang, it''s nine o''clock now. After breakfast, we can start." To autumn porcelain heart helpless, gently nodded: "well." £­ Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen have finally achieved good results. Except for Lu Jingchen himself, they are going to be Lu''s father and mother. When Ji Yang didn''t come back, he quickly picked several days. After he came back, he immediately urged Ji Yang to choose the nearest one. Now it''s time to prepare for the wedding, and the old man''s illness seems to disappear in an instant. Today, the wedding dress designer came early to measure the size of Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen. After measuring the size, it''s time to choose the style. To be honest, Ji Yang really doesn''t know anything about these things. She didn''t know much about these things before. She thought the wedding dress she wore when she got married was not beautiful. Now it''s her turn. She doesn''t know what to choose. She was dazzled by the picture books. "I think everything looks good on you. You can choose whatever you like!" Lu Jingchen faces Ji Yang Road in spring. Ji Yang listen to this, horizontal he one eye: "say good to hear, that also want to suit." She is used to wearing neutral clothes. Now it''s hard for her to choose these. "I wish Yinyin and Qiuci were together." She was distressed. Looking at this, the designer said: "Miss Ji, these wedding dresses are the latest styles, and they are suitable for your style. The effect of any one of them is absolutely amazing." Ji Yang sighs helplessly. At this time, the cell phone on the desk suddenly rang. She looked down and was pleasantly surprised: "Qiuci!" When the phone was connected, the voice to Qiuci came from there: "Yangyang, where are you?" Ji Yang is very surprised: "how? Are you coming to me? " Nodded to Qiuci: "yes, I didn''t tell you yesterday that I was bored and wanted to see you pick your wedding dress." Ji Yang is glad: "I thought you just said, Leng jiuchen is willing to let you out?" When she said this, everyone around her was stunned. Cold nine Chen? That''s not theirs¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu Jingchen also coughed and gently pulled Ji Yang''s sleeve. Ji Yang suddenly froze, and then realized that she said something she shouldn''t have said. Xiang Qiuci, who is on the other side of the phone, naturally doesn''t know what''s going on in her side. She says softly, "where are you? I''ll find you." Ji Yang blinked, dry smile: "I''m in Lu''s old house, you come quickly, I just need you, pick wedding dress pick of my dizziness." "Well, good." After hanging up, Ji Yang looked at the staff around him and said with a smile: "just now "We didn''t hear anything." A few people were busy answering. Ji Yang nods with a light smile. He can''t help but feel annoyed at himself. In front of so many people, he even mentions Leng jiuchen''s name. He still says that. After a while, when Qiuci comes, they will know that the relationship between Qiuci and Leng jiuchen is different? Looking at this, Lu Jingchen raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder. He said in a low voice, "it''s OK. Let''s continue to choose." Ji Yang is helpless, way: "wait for autumn porcelain to come again choose." After about ten minutes, Xiang Qiuci came. Seeing that Xiang Qiuci is followed by Leng jiuchen''s lieutenant, Ji Yang holds Xiang Qiuci''s arm and whispers: "he''s really cautious. He sends his little lieutenant to follow you." Chapter 1708 Xiang Qiuci is helpless: "it''s not easy to come out." If you don''t let the little Lieutenant follow, Leng jiuchen will not agree with her to come out. "All right, all right, come on, help me choose my wedding dress first. I really don''t know which one to choose." To autumn porcelain hook lip nod: "mmm." When the staff saw Xiang Qiuci, they were shocked by her temperament and beauty. Recalling the name Ji Yang mentioned just now, they didn''t dare to think about it any more. It''s said that their general has someone he likes and plans to retire from the presidential palace. Isn''t that the fairy elder sister? Otherwise, why are the officers around? Xiang Qiuci naturally doesn''t know what people are thinking. He sits with Ji Yang and turns over the atlas to help her choose. Ji Yang belongs to the queen fan, so you can''t choose the kind of gentle and lovely wedding dress. It''s not suitable for her. The elegant intellectual style is pretty good. After a long selection, they finally chose a mermaid embroidery style. Wedding dress from top to bottom without half a diamond, unity is exquisite embroidery patterns, simple and elegant, skirt radian just a little trailing, neat atmosphere, very suitable for Jiyang. Lu Jingchen looked at this, but also full of praise: "good, good, this is beautiful!" Ji Yang rolled his white eyes: "why didn''t you say that just now?" Lu Jingchen said with a smile, "if you choose other ones, I will say they are beautiful." Ji Yang Xiang Qiuci helped Ji Yang choose the dress and jewelry, and then determined Lu Jingchen''s dress. In the morning, the rush time passed unconsciously. Ji Yang stood up from the sofa, stretched his waist, moved his muscles and bones, and said, "it''s really troublesome to get married. It takes so long to choose a wedding dress." Lu Jingchen is a face of enthusiasm: "I think it''s very interesting." "Interesting. I''m dead tired." "Sit down and I''ll pinch it for you." One side to autumn porcelain to see this, hook the corner of the lip smile. Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen are very good together, which makes her envious. After staying in the floor all morning, Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci didn''t say a word. Now that their wedding dresses have been selected, they go to the yard to have a good air. Lu Jingchen in order not to affect the two whispers, had to follow in the side of the lieutenant general when the two bodyguards. "Well? Are you tired of staring at me like this? Sit down and have a cup of tea? " The second lieutenant took a puff from the corner of his mouth and nodded his head to thank him: "thank you, Master Lu. The chief has orders. We can''t slack off." Lu Jingchen Ji Yang and Xiang Qiuci are chatting as they walk, but their voices are very low. Lu Jingchen and the lieutenant behind can''t hear anything. "Aren''t they all here, aunt Lu?" Xiang Qiuci hasn''t seen them since he came here so long. Ji Yang said with a smile: "Uncle Lu has gone to the company. Aunt Lu and grandfather Lu went to Shijia early in the morning to learn Buddhist scriptures." Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci couldn''t help laughing: "also, yinyinhe had just had a wedding in Beiyu, so naturally he knew everything." Ji Yang nodded: "yes, it''s you... How are you these days?" To autumn porcelain secretly looked behind, low voice to Ji Yang way: "Jiao Jiao agreed to help me." Ji Yang was stunned. He looked at her and said, "she... Went to see you?" He nodded to Qiuci: "well, she has made a plan. I''m cooperating with her." Ji Yang frowned: "what''s the plan? How to cooperate? " Xiang Qiuci looked at her helplessly: "now that I can get out of the villa, I can only take your marriage as an excuse. At the beginning, they are too wary. When I come to you more than once, Jiaojiao will pick me up and send me away." Chapter 1709 Ji Yang listened to this, nodded gently: "OK, I know, it''s just Qiuci, do you really think about it? I heard that the presidential palace and vice presidential palace are very close recently. It''s a sign that they are going to divorce Leng jiuchen. Don''t wait any longer? " Hearing this, Xiang Chuci chuckled and said, "so what? He is destined to sit on top of ten thousand people. I can''t get to his side. " Ji Yang is helpless: "autumn porcelain" "Yangyang, I have made up my mind." "All right." Here Xiang qiucizai and Ji Yang talk about her leaving. Leng jiuchen, who went out early in the morning, goes to the presidential palace with Yue Xiang to discuss Meining''s remarriage. Meining heard from the president''s wife yesterday that Leng jiuchen was coming to the presidential palace today. Although she didn''t say what to do, she didn''t have to think about it. She must have come to retire. If it was before, Meining would be very happy, but now, she doesn''t even want to see Leng jiuchen. Meiqing dress up in the early morning, see Meining or not out of the door, can''t help but push the door open. Sure enough, see Meining holding the quilt against the bedside in a daze. Seeing her come in, he dropped his eyes and said nothing. Mei Qing approached, looked at Mei Ning and frowned, "Xiao Ning, what have you become recently? Leng jiuchen doesn''t deserve you to be so sad for him. Do you understand? Isn''t he coming today? You go out and scold him. You''d better slap him hard again! " Meining listen to this, still did not answer her. Mei Qing stroked her hair ornaments and sighed helplessly: "you''re the president''s daughter, or you won''t be bullied to death?" "Sister, I want to be alone. If he comes, don''t tell me. I don''t want to go out or see him." "Want to be alone? How many times have you said that? Do you understand? " Meining raised her hand and stroked her forehead: "I''m thinking." Mei Qing sighed helplessly: "you really don''t want to go out? It''s nine o''clock, and they''re coming. " Meining nodded without hesitation: "well." "Well, I''ll go out." Meining silently nodded, continued to be in a daze, but a heart was uncontrollably raised. Not long after Meiqing went out, Leng jiuchen and Yue Xiang arrived. Today, Leng jiuchen''s relationship with the presidential palace is like walking on thin ice. The president and his wife are not as polite and enthusiastic as they used to be when they meet him. Even Yue Xiang is also treated coldly. "Please take a seat, general Leng and state Yue." The president sat in the first place and spoke to the manager with a faint expression. If it was in the past, knowing that Leng jiuchen and Yue Xiang had come, they would have got up early to meet each other in person. But now, Leng jiuchen and Yue Xiang naturally don''t care about these. After all, it''s Leng jiuchen who wants to toss his way out of marriage. The president''s office gives Leng Lian, and he has to suffer. The manager asked them to take a seat. The president and his wife did not speak. For a moment, the atmosphere was very depressing. Leng jiuchen is used to being rebellious, so he will not speak first. Looking at this, Yue Xiang laughed and said to the president, "Sir, today we are here to discuss something." Mr. President glanced at Leng jiuchen and hummed, "are you in business? What does state Yue want to discuss with us? " Mr. President deliberately played a riddle, never mentioned the matter of marriage, let Yue Xiang have this helpless smile, low sigh: "for Miss Meining and ah Jiu''s marriage, we are very ashamed." Chapter 1710 The president sneered: "shame? But I don''t think general Leng has the slightest sense of shame! " The president''s wife was also extremely displeased and said: "yes, at the beginning, when our presidential palace was brilliant, we entrusted general Leng with an important task. We trusted him wholeheartedly, and even betrothed our beloved little daughter to him to help him rise. But what about him? Now, seeing that our presidential palace is about to lose power, he has given us all kinds of embarrassment in spite of his original promise. Is he a bit ashamed of such deeds? " The president''s wife''s words are not true to Leng jiuchen. Leng jiuchen slightly narrowed his black eyes, and his whole body was filled with the cold breath of silence. After listening to the words of the president''s wife, he raised a smile that seemed to have nothing on his lips. "Leng is grateful for your appreciation at the beginning, and even more for your promising your beloved daughter to Leng. However, Leng is not miss Meining''s lover. I hope you and your wife will understand." The president sneered: "understanding? If you don''t like little girl, you can say clearly at the beginning, why do you put it off till now? " Cold nine Chen Mou color is dark, voice is low: "at the beginning you are in power, if Leng Mou does not follow, you can easily give up?" "You..." Mr. President was furious. Unexpectedly, Leng jiuchen put the things he forced on the table and said that he was losing power now. It''s disgusting! Cold nine Chen cool hook lips: "you calm down, cold a just say, no matter how, cold a to you or grateful." The president and his husband are very popular. "Thank you? Dare to ask general Leng where he is grateful? " Leng jiuchen calmly replied: "there are many ways to be grateful. As long as you and your wife accept it, Leng will never neglect it." The president''s husband laughed angrily: "what general Leng said is really high sounding. Is it true that our presidential palace is such a good bluff?" One side of Yue Xiang looked at this, timely voice: "madam, we come this time, really apologize, make up for our mistakes, no empty words." The president''s wife, listening to this, squinted and said, "make up for it?" Yue Xiang nodded: "yes." The president laughed: "is my presidential palace really so unbearable now? You make it up? If you want to get out of marriage, just say it! Don''t make so many twists and turns! " Yue Xiang said, "Sir, we are not here to divorce the presidential palace." In an instant, Mr. and Mrs. President were stunned! You''re not trying to quit? After a long silence, the president sneered: "state Yue and general Leng, are you playing monkey in our presidential palace?" Yue Xiang''s face of shame: "not so, for Miss Meining, ah Jiu really feel guilty, but the feelings of things, love each other, in order to long-term happiness, ah Jiu so persistent, also don''t want to miss Meining was wronged in the future." The president''s wife snorted: "wronged? Is my daughter suffering less now? " Yue Xiang said, "do you want miss Meining to be wronged for two or three years, or for decades to come?" The president''s wife was stunned and speechless for a moment. The president sneered: "state Yue has said so much, but he still wants to retire." Yue Xiang had a straight face: "not so." The president snorted, "what''s that like?" Yue Xiang said with sincerity: "Yue has a son, twenty or seven, who is not yet married and has no intention to be happy. He is willing to marry Miss Meining to consolidate the friendship between the two families. From now on, both of them will be prosperous and both of them will be damaged. What do you think of you and your wife?" Chapter 1711 Mr. and Mrs. President were shocked by Yue Xiang''s words! Mei Qing, who has been eavesdropping, is also surprised. I didn''t expect that they are worried about this heart! Hum! Although Yue Yiming''s status is extraordinary, how can he compare with Leng jiuchen and Lu Tianyu who are candidates? What a big heart Yue Xiang has! How nice to talk? In Mei Qing''s view, as long as the presidential palace and the vice presidential palace work together, Leng jiuchen can be trampled down. Therefore, at this time, she extremely scoffs at Yue Xiang''s proposal. Although the president and his wife feel that there is a gap in their hearts, they do not say it. After all, Yue Yiming is Yue Xiang''s son. Now Yue Xiang is in politics, and his only hand covers the sky. Yue''s glory in politics has just begun. Although Yue Yiming can''t compare with Leng jiuchen and Lu Tianyu, he is also a black horse and can''t be despised. The president pondered for a long time and said with a smile: "general Leng and state affairs Yue really have good intentions, but the little girl has no intention to master Yue. I''m afraid she won''t agree." As soon as the terms were put forward, the president wanted to turn them down and make them more difficult. Leng jiuchen, who had been silent for a long time, said meaningfully: "she agreed to marry Lu Tianyu?" The president''s face froze. Leng jiuchen said again: "moreover, Lu Tianyu is destined to be a defeated general. If he marries him, what''s the future of the presidential palace?" Cold nine Chen so arrogant words, let the president''s face is a heavy. This cold nine Chen, really is arrive at can''t have no person''s situation in the sky eye!! Looking at this, Yue Xiang once again said, "you must have won and lost this competition. Otherwise, you will not promise Miss Meining to ah Jiu. Therefore, please consider it carefully." The president and his wife frowned and remained silent. Leng jiuchen suddenly said, "can you let Leng have a talk with Miss Meining?" As soon as Leng jiuchen''s words came out, before the president and his wife spoke, Mei Qing, who had been eavesdropping, immediately turned to Meining''s room. Although Meining didn''t go out, Leng jiuchen was always punctual. He said that at nine o''clock, he would arrive. Looking at the time, she couldn''t help thinking that at this time, he and her father and mother had retired. With a bitter smile, she raised her hand again and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, unwilling to think again. Even if she retired, Lu Tianyu would never marry. Just at this time, the door was suddenly pushed open. You don''t have to look at it, you know it''s Mei Qing. "Xiaoning! Do you know what Leng jiuchen is doing here today? " Meiqing mysteriously goes to the bedside and looks at Meining with red eyes. Meining slightly frowned, eyes with doubt: "is not to retire?" Mei Qing sneered at Leng hum: "they are really good at calculating!" Meining doesn''t know what Meiqing means. "What do you mean?" Mei Qing raised her eyebrows and said, "he''s afraid we''ll step on him with the help of the Lu family. Guess what method he gave birth to?" Meining frowned and shook her head slightly. She has never understood Leng jiuchen, so she can''t guess what he thinks. Mei Qing sneered: "he wants you to marry Yue Yiming, your son of Yue Xiang!" Meining listen to this, pupil suddenly opened, a heart seems to be an instant what poked a hole, pain of her face pale. Seeing Meining''s reaction, Meiqing continued: "he doesn''t care about your feelings at all. He''s shameless and mean!" Chapter 1712 Meining has white lips and sour eyes. It has been a big blow for her to withdraw her marriage. Now, he asks her to marry someone else? How could he be so cruel?! Mei Qing sighed and said, "Yue Yiming has heard that he has been abroad and is not a politician at all. Although Yue Xiang is secretary of state with high status, how can his son compare with Leng jiuchen and Lu Tianyu? They did this because they were afraid that we would cooperate with the vice president, so they found a place for you to marry! Xiaoning, don''t listen to him! If I were you, I would choose Lu Tianyu! " What Meiqing said at length, Meining has no intention to listen. She is now completely immersed in her own sadness. Her fiance not only wants to divorce her, but also asks her to marry someone else. Why is her life so ridiculous?! Just then, the door was knocked, and then the president''s wife pushed the door and came in. Seeing that Mei Qing was also there, she didn''t make a fuss. Anyway, Meiqing is bored at home every day and stays in Meining''s room every day. Looking at the tears on Meining''s face, the president''s wife was distressed: "what''s the matter with Xiaoning?" She hasn''t said anything yet. Why did she cry? Mei Qing snorted: "what can I do? It''s not all because of the cold Listening to this, the president''s wife walked over, took out her handkerchief and gently wiped Meining''s tears: "Xiao Ning, don''t cry. Leng jiuchen wants to see you. Go out and have a talk with him." Although the president and his wife don''t quite agree with Meining''s marriage to Yue Yiming, Yue Xiang has already proposed it, and Leng jiuchen has said that they want to talk to Meining, so they can''t refuse it. After all, they haven''t really reached an agreement with the vice presidential palace yet, so there is still room for them to change their mind. After hearing this, Mei Ning shook her head without thinking: "I don''t want to see him." Even if she doesn''t know Leng jiuchen, she knows that he wants to see her now because he wants her to marry Yue Yiming. The president''s wife is embarrassed: "Xiao Ning... He..." Seeing Meining crying so sad, the president''s wife didn''t know how to tell her. "You tell him I don''t want to marry anyone now." She won''t marry Lu Tianyu or Yue Yiming! The president''s wife sighed helplessly: "the fact that things have come to this stage is really beyond our expectations. Xiao Ning, your father will leave his post in two months. We only have two months. If we can''t choose a good camp before that, we''ll The president''s wife didn''t say any more, but menning understood and knew what she wanted to say. "Mommy, am I really just a marriage tool for you and dad?" For the first time, she asked what she thought. The president''s wife''s face was slightly stiff. And the plum fine of one side is to hold an arm, the eye dew sneers. Her sister is still too simple. She and she are the tools of marriage. She is a lesson from the past. However, her sister is much luckier than her. She doesn''t have to marry far away from other countries. What''s more, she married the next president, which makes her jealous! The president''s wife looked at Meining''s face and sighed helplessly: "Xiaoning, your father and I have no choice, but we still hope you will marry a good man and live a happy life. We love you." After hearing this, Mei Ning dropped her eyes and grinned bitterly. She got it. In their eyes, interests always come first, followed by love for her. Chapter 1713 Looking at Meining''s sad face, she hung her head and didn''t speak. The president''s wife reluctantly held out her hand and gently hugged her shoulder. She said in a soft voice, "I know that mommy''s answer disappoints you, but Mommy doesn''t want to cheat you. In our family, there are many times when we can''t help doing things." Meining nodded gently. My heart is powerless. Maybe this is the sorrow of being a child of a big family. I can''t decide my own marriage affairs. That Yue Yiming? She has no impression of him at all, because Leng jiuchen doesn''t want to marry her, let him marry, is he willing? "Xiaoning, even if it''s for the sake of our Mei family, can you think about it?" The president''s wife speaks with Dinah. Meining dropped her eyes and said nothing. Mei Qing said: "Mom, if I say that Xiao Ning doesn''t want to see Leng jiuchen, I don''t want to see him. Lu Tianyu is very good. It''s good to marry Lu''s family. Why do you have to marry someone unknown? Have you lost your identity? " When the president''s wife heard this, she felt that her head was too big. "Xiaoqing, can you stop misleading your sister? Lu Tianyu is more famous than Yue Yiming, but if he fails in the election, what place does he have in politics? " Mei Qing said: "as long as we cooperate, the Lu family will not fail! Why do you want to marry someone who is nothing? I don''t know what you think The president''s wife looked at Mei Qing solemnly: "Xiao Qing, do you know more about politics than your father? Don''t take care of Xiaoning''s business, so as not to disturb her. " Mei Qing is not happy. He said with a smile, "well, well, I don''t care, but after all, even if I want to manage it, I can''t manage it." Then he turned and went out. When Mei Qing left, the president''s wife looked at Mei Ning and said, "Xiao Ning, Leng jiuchen is still waiting outside. You "Mommy, what if I don''t marry anyone?" Meining looked up at the president''s wife. The president''s wife frowned and looked embarrassed. "Xiaoning, your sister has been married. Now, only you can keep the future glory for our Mei family." Meining smiles bitterly. The president''s wife then said, "before your father leaves office, you can marry any of them as you are now. But if our Mei family declines in the future, how can they marry us?" Meining sneered: "I understand." About half an hour later, Meining dressed up and went out with the president''s wife to see Leng jiuchen. This should be Leng jiuchen waiting for Meining for the first time, and the reason for waiting makes Meining''s heart tingle. Meining like goose yellow. Color, today is still wearing a goose yellow. Color autumn skirt, beautiful and lovely, pure and moving, but that pair of red and swollen eyes make people feel sad. Seeing this, Yue Xiang felt helpless. Ah Jeou did too much this time, but he couldn''t stop it. He had to be his accomplice to hurt a little girl. What a shame. Seeing Yue Xiang, Mei Ning nodded politely. Leng jiuchen, who was sitting on one side, got up and said to Mei Ning, "Miss Mei, let''s go outside." If it was before, Leng jiuchen took the initiative to say this to her, she would jump up happily. But now¡¤¡¤¡¤ She held her hands and walked straight towards the door with her back straight. Cold nine Chen see this, didn''t feel embarrassed, face no waves of step to keep up. Chapter 1714 It''s a nice day, sunny and cloudless. For Meining, who hasn''t stepped out of the door for a long time, the golden sun pricked her eyes. She stood in the same place, adapted for a while, only feel the head dull pain. The footsteps behind her are getting closer and closer, and she frowns slightly. Before Leng jiuchen comes near, she goes on. Leng jiuchen, like the last time, followed Meining slowly until she came to the Swan Lake. This time, she didn''t wait for Leng jiuchen to open her mouth. Looking at the peaceful lake, she said in a low voice, "last time I was asked to give up my marriage, what am I supposed to do this time?" Leng jiuchen was silent for a moment and said, "I''m sorry for you." "Xiang Qiuci... Do you love her very much?" Suddenly, Meining turns around and looks at Leng jiuchen. She has never been so unscrupulous to cold nine Chen speech, words export, the bottom of my heart is not clear. She is the daughter of the president, there is no need to be submissive and careful in front of a person, but in order to make him like her, she has always been so in front of him. Now, she doesn''t have to worry about her performance in front of him. Leng jiuchen didn''t expect that Meining would ask him this question. He slightly frowned Meining saw his action. "Or do you like her just because she looks like the person you used to like? If so, she doesn''t seem to be any better than me. " Although Meining didn''t know Leng jiuchen, she knew more than anyone how ruthless he was. Leng jiuchen sneered: "this is not the point we want to talk about today." If another person asked him this question, he would say no comment, but for Meining, he was guilty after all, so he had to change the topic in disguise. Hearing this, Mei Ning laughed at herself: "what do you want to talk about?" "I think the president''s wife or your sister Mei Qing should have told you." Meiqing eavesdrop, cold nine Chen see in the eyes, with Meiqing that temperament, must have told her. Even if Mei Qing didn''t tell her, the president''s wife would never hide it from her. Although has been used to cold nine Chen''s callous, but he so straightforward words, or let Meining heart a pain. "What am I to you? Can you put it where you want? " She looked at Leng jiuchen with red eyes. Leng jiuchen took a deep breath and looked at Meining without expression: "since ancient times, the children of the imperial family are the tools of marriage. This is a fact." Meining''s heart trembled and her lips turned white in an instant. "And you? Since it''s a marriage, why can we say that if we go back, we will go back? " Her eyes were sour and her voice trembled. Even if she is a tool, she does not want to marry a person she does not want to marry. Leng jiuchen was silent for a moment and looked at Meining: "Mr. President and Mrs. president protect you very well. You are very simple. I hope you continue to keep this simplicity. But one thing you need to know is that in this world, the strong are respected. Only when you are strong enough can you be able to do what you want to do." Meining listen to this, canthus tears can no longer control from the canthus slide. Yes, he is strong enough, so he can retire if he wants, and no one can stop him. However, she has no ability to prevent him from quitting his marriage, let alone resist them from marrying her to another person. Although she is the daughter of the president, she has great honor, but she is just a pawn at the mercy of others. It''s sad and lamentable¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1715 Looking at Meining has been silent tears, Leng jiuchen also feel that his words are cruel, but want to cut off Meining''s own feelings, cruel to her a little bit, nothing bad. "Yiming is warm and talented. So far, there is no woman around him. You are much happier to marry him than to marry Lu Tianyu." Cold nine Chen this words a, Mei Ning low smile: "happiness?"? What''s the happiness of marrying someone you don''t know? " She had heard of Yue Yiming, but she had never met him formally. Maybe they had attended a banquet at the same time, but she hardly knew what he looked like. Let her marry such a person, how to think, how to feel ridiculous. "If you don''t know each other, you can get to know each other. If you don''t know each other, you can get to know each other. I don''t want to be the enemy of the presidential palace, and I don''t want you to marry that villain Lu Tianyu." Leng jiuchen''s righteous words don''t feel that it''s bad for him to wear shoes for Lu Tianyu in front of Meining. Meining very complex looking at cold nine Chen: "he is a villain, then what are you?" Leng jiuchen sneered: "me? In a word... It''s not a good man, so you can''t marry me. " Meining was speechless. Mr. President and Yue Xiang are enjoying tea while waiting for Leng jiuchen and Meining to come back. Yue Xiang is worried. He doesn''t know if ah Jiu can persuade Mei Ning. After all, menin likes him. The president sipped his tea again, looked at Yue Xiang, who was silent on the other side, and said, "it''s said that young master Yue has been developing abroad, and Yue''s state affairs suddenly involve him in this dispute. Is he willing?" Hearing this, Yue Xiang said with a smile: "he is at the age of marriage. If he can marry Miss Meining, it''s his blessing. He is willing to. Otherwise, how dare Yue ask to marry Miss Meining for him?" The president said with a low smile, "with such a good helper as state Yue, general Leng can do everything he wants." Yue Xiang said with a modest smile: "you flatter me. I feel sorry for this. After all, the president''s office and the Leng''s family have always been in the same boat. Now, Yue has no choice but to have such a trouble. But ah Jiu''s temperament must be understood by you. No one can change what he decided. I have to find a way to save the situation and not make our relationship too embarrassing. " After all, what Yue Xiang said is true. In the past, he could change Leng jiuchen''s mind as president, but now, he can''t. Leng jiuchen won''t listen to him any more. In fact, Mr. President''s heart is still inclined to Leng jiuchen, whose ability and ambition can''t be matched by Lu Tianyu. That''s why he didn''t make up his mind. Choosing whom to marry is the most crucial step. "Although Yiming doesn''t have the identity and ability of ah Jiu, if Miss Meining is married, we won''t let her be wronged. So is the Mei family." Yue Xiang is talking about the Mei family, not the presidential palace. In two months, the president will be called the former president. The president frowned slightly, his eyes dim. "I will seriously consider state Yue''s proposal." Yue Xiang nodded with a smile: "OK, Yue will take tea instead of wine. I''d like to propose a cup to you." When Meining came back with Leng jiuchen, she was filled with melancholy when she saw that Mr. President and Yue Xiang had a good chat. It seems that her father is not averse to her proposal to remarry Yue Yiming. Chapter 1716 Seeing their return, Yue Xiang took the lead in saying, "ah Jiu, how did you talk with Miss Meining?" Cold nine Chen tiny hook lips: "always want to give her some time of consideration." Yue Xiang said with a smile: "yes, such a big thing should really be considered. I should also let Yiming come back to visit." Meining heart next tight, holding hands pursed lips, did not say a word. The president said with a smile, "don''t worry. When the little girl has a choice, it''s not too late for master Yue to come back." After listening to this, Yue Xiang nodded: "that''s what you mean." Meining felt uncomfortable, nodded with the people, and left the living room to return to the room. And Yue Xiang and Leng jiuchen, for the first time, didn''t mean to go. Today, when they come to the presidential palace, the Lu family must know that they just want to stay a little longer so that they can think more. Meining back to the room, Meiqing chased in. "Xiao Ning, you can''t really promise Leng jiuchen to marry that Yue Yiming?" Meining is in a mess now. She wants to stay alone for a while and think about it. "Sister, I want to be alone." Mei Qing listened to this, a face of irritability: "it''s this sentence again! How long have you been quiet? What''s the matter with you? " Meining leaned on the sofa, holding her pillow and drooping her eyes, and took a deep breath: "in three days, I will reply to Leng jiuchen." Mei Qing frowned: "he asked you to marry Yue Yiming, but you didn''t refuse, and you didn''t scold him for throwing him two slaps. You even have to consider giving him a reply in three days? Xiaoning, what do you think? Do you know what he did to you? Don''t you hate him at all? " Meining a face is gloomy low way: "he doesn''t like me, I also have no way." Meining is cold nine Chen regret marriage, but no resentment to the point of revenge on him. Let her cold nine Chen scold a meal or shake him a few slaps, she really can''t do. Meiqing listened to this, a face incredible shook his head: "you really have no medicine to save!" "Yes, I''m hopeless..." Meining murmured with her pillow in her arms. Mei Qing frowned and said, "Yue Yiming is a painter. What''s his future? If you really follow him in the future, you won''t be laughed to death? You know, you''re the president''s wife! Can''t you have a little ambition? " Meining is numb now. "I''m just a marriage tool. I''m not married to a man, but to a family that can bring glory to the Mei family." Mei Qing shook her head: "then you will marry Lu Tianyu! He has a chance to be president Meining looked up at Meiqing: "but I don''t want him to be president." Although Leng jiuchen is too much, she still doesn''t want the Lu family to threaten his position. Isn''t she stupid? Mei Qing listened to Mei Ning''s tone and frowned deeper: "so, do you mean you want to marry Yue Yiming?" Meining sighed and looked at her: "I''m in a mess. I have to think about it again." In fact, after talking so much with Leng jiuchen, the steelyard in her heart has turned to Leng jiuchen, just for her only pride, she doesn''t want to admit it. Mei Qing''s eyes were dim, and she gasped for breath: "well, think about it. It''s about your life. You have to think about it." Then he walked out. Meining listen to this, eyes a little confused: "about life?" For her, it doesn''t matter if she can''t marry someone she wants to marry¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1717 Leng jiuchen and Yue Xiang spent more time in the presidential palace, but they got up and left when the president and his wife gave up for lunch. After seeing them off, the president and his wife went to Meining immediately. Meining had sorted out the mess in her mind. Since she had to marry, she had to choose to marry Yue Yiming. Because she doesn''t want to be against Leng jiuchen. I don''t want to miss his presidency. Since he wants her to marry Yue Yiming, she will marry Yue Yiming. "Xiao Ning, what did Leng jiuchen tell you?" This time, the president didn''t hold back. Meining looked up at them, sighed and said: "he said... He didn''t want to be the enemy of the presidential palace and asked me to marry Yue Yiming." Mr. President, that''s what he looks like. "What else did he say?" Meining pause for a while, just way: "he said Lu Tianyu is a villain, don''t want me to marry Lu family." The president immediately snorted, "he''s the villain!" Meining whispered: "he also said that he is not a good man himself." Mr. President was stunned, and then hummed coldly: "still a little self-knowledge!" The president''s wife looked at this, sat beside Meining, took her hand and said, "Xiaoning, you mean Mei Ning dropped her eyes and laughed at herself: "since I have to choose one to marry, I''ll choose Yue Yiming." The president''s wife listened to this and looked at her tentatively: "don''t you dislike that he has no official position?" Meining raised her eyes: "do you dislike it?" The president''s wife froze, and the president frowned: "although Yue Yiming is not a politician, he has a father who only covers the sky in politics, and Leng jiuchen is here. His family''s future glory in politics is limitless. Since you want to marry him, let him also set foot in politics, and he will certainly have some achievements." The president has long vision and the essence of every sentence. As Yue Yiming, it''s easy to find a job in politics. Meining said: "I think his career is very good, unrestrained, free, much better than staying in the politics of intrigue!" Mr. President, listening to this, disagreed: "shortsightedness! If you want to do something, you have to step into politics. " "Dad! Why do you care about everything? " Meining was angry. Mr. President: The president''s wife looked at this and said, "well, you two, you don''t even know what to do in the future." After hearing Meining''s reply, the president''s wife felt a little sorry, but she was also down-to-earth. Unfortunately, Meining gave up a chance to become the president''s wife. They are still in Leng jiuchen''s camp. Although Leng jiuchen is extremely arrogant, he has arrogant capital. Although Lu Tianyu is not bad, he is always worse than Leng jiuchen. In the final analysis, the president is not willing to take the risk of being an enemy with Leng jiuchen, because the Mei family can''t afford to lose. "Well, now that you have a choice, we can refuse directly from the vice president''s office. However, for Leng jiuchen, we should make them wait a few more days! Otherwise, it''s hard to get rid of me! " If it is not that he is about to leave office, how dare Leng jiuchen turn back like this?! Even if Meining is allowed to marry his wife''s family, his presidential palace will lose face in front of outsiders! Think about it, the heart is not depressed! "I know. I''ll wait two days to get back to him," Meining said, drooping her eyes Chapter 1718 Mr. President, seeing that Meining has lost a lot of weight in the last half month, and his face is not good, it is hard to avoid heartache in his heart. "Xiaoning, I''ve wronged you for our Mei family." Meining wry smile: "I have been in the Mei family for 20 years. I should always pay for the Mei family. Compared with my sister, I have been very lucky." In fact, compared with Mei Qing, Mei Ning is much luckier. She doesn''t have to marry a man who is 15 years older than herself. She should be content. The president nodded happily: "well, it''s really my good daughter of Meiqing!" Inside the room three people talk harmoniously, but outside the room Mei Qing actually listened, clenched hands, clenched teeth! Xiaoning, she is going to marry Yue Yiming! Yue Yiming is not a politician at all. What can he become! How dare she say so much advice in vain? And her parents, who are the president and the president''s wife, actually support it?! Let the president''s wife go, but marry a painter? Oh, I don''t know what they all think! Mei Qing has Mei Qing''s selfishness. The reason why she wants Mei Ning to marry the next president is to facilitate her divorce from the prince of Morocco. She had been fed up with the prince of Moldova, but the prince of Moldova refused to divorce her and threatened her. Everyone thinks that how the prince of Mo loves her is just superficial. The prince of Mo is a pervert. No one can imagine what she suffered in Mo! Therefore, she has been reluctant to return to Moldova, and wants the president and his wife to divorce her as soon as possible. But her father is about to leave office, now is an empty shell, can''t help her. She had expected Meining to marry a president and be his wife to solve her problems. What do you think, in the end, she married a painter? At the beginning, when she married to Moldova, the two countries had signed a treaty. If no one was willing to support her, how could she divorce?! What''s more, even if she is divorced, how can she marry a good family?! If Meining becomes the president''s wife, how can she say that she is also the president''s wife''s sister? Who dares to look down on her? But if Meining marries Yue Yiming, it''s a problem for her to divorce. Even if she is divorced, who cares about her?! The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she was! He immediately raised his hand and pushed the door open. When the president and his wife saw her, they gave her a pause. I didn''t expect Meiqing to be outside. Meiqing forced the bottom of her heart, slightly hooked her lips, and said in her dress: "has Xiaoning decided? Who are you going to marry? " The president''s wife knows what kind of daughter she is. Mei Qing just estimated that she had been outside the door for a long time. Now she asked this on purpose. She must be uncomfortable. "Your sister chose Yue Yiming." Mei Qing was surprised: "is that right? Dad, do you agree? " The president frowned: "I think Leng jiuchen is the right candidate for president. If you stand in the same camp with him, you will have a better chance of winning." "But the whole world knows that it''s Leng jiuchen who Xiaoning wants to marry. Leng jiuchen says that if he doesn''t marry, he won''t marry and gives Xiaoning to his cousin. Isn''t he humiliating the presidential palace? Can you swallow it? " When Mei Qing said this, the president''s face didn''t look very good. The president''s wife sighed and said, "Yue Xiang is secretary of state and Leng jiuchen''s uncle. It''s not so embarrassing for Xiao Ning to marry Yue Yiming. Besides, Yue Xiang is upright and sincere this time. Therefore, your father and I have no objection to Xiaoning marrying Yue Yiming. " Chapter 1719 Mei Qing frowned: "Yue Yiming is not a politician at all. What future can Xiao Ning have if she marries him?" Mr. President listened to this, looked at Mei Qing and said, "good jade is used for carving, not for politicians. You can take him to politics. With Leng jiuchen and Yue Xiang in, he will certainly do something when he enters politics." Mr. President has made a good fortune. Yue Yiming has become his son-in-law, so he must become an official! Mei Qing listens to this and holds her hand more tightly. "Now that you''ve all decided, that''s it." Then he turned and walked out the door. At the moment, she felt that she was an outsider. However, in other words, the water splashed by her married daughter does not belong to the presidential palace now. She is the prince and concubine of the royal family of Moldova! They don''t care about her now! Looking at Meiqing turning to leave, Meining said thoughtfully: "sister wants me to marry Lu Tianyu." The president''s wife dropped her eyes: "she has her mind." Meining frowned and said, "Mommy, didn''t my sister say that she wanted to divorce the prince of Morocco? When are you going to help her leave? " "You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, she is at home now. The important thing now is to solve your problem." "But she seems to be in a hurry. Otherwise, you can help her get divorced before her father leaves office." Meining doesn''t want to delay Meiqing''s divorce because of her own affairs. Otherwise, when her father leaves office, it will be even harder to solve? After hearing this, the president was very helpless: "Xiao Ning, although my father has not left office, he is already an empty shell. Your sister''s divorce is related to the friendship and interests of the two countries, and it must be solved by the next president." Meining frowned: "to the next president?" The president nodded: "yes, two months later, if she wants to leave, I''ll ask Leng jiuchen for help. With him, Mo will not dare to say anything more." Meining nodded: "that''s good." The president''s wife raised her hand and gently brushed Meining''s soft black hair: "Xiaoning, you are a kind child. Mommy believes that fate will not treat you badly. In the future, you will be happy." When Meining heard this, she felt bitter. Happiness? She now feels that her heart is like frying in an oil pan all the time. The two words happiness and pain are too far away from her. £­ Meanwhile, the vice presidential palace. Leng jiuchen and Yue Xiang visit the presidential palace today. In the eyes of the Lu family, they are going to get married today. As long as the marriage is retired, the presidential palace will not have any hesitation to marry Meining to the Lu family. In this way, Leng jiuchen is like breaking an arm. And their Lu family, is like a tiger, the president''s position, is easy to catch! Vice President Lu has been in politics for many years. He has a sense of being a leader. Although he is over 50 years old, he looks like he is in his prime. At this time, wearing a black Zhongshan suit, standing in front of the desk, listening to the spy''s report with a microphone. When I hang up, I can''t help but smile. "Dad, is Leng jiuchen successful in withdrawing from the presidential palace?" With his hands behind his back, vice president Lu looked at Lu Tianyu and said, "he''s thinking about the woman he hid in the villa. No one can change his mind. This marriage will definitely go away!" Hearing this, Lu Tianyu narrowed his black eyes and hooked his lips: "God helps my family! In this way, the Mei family will not hesitate any more. " Chapter 1720 Vice President Lu hums coldly: "Mei Qing must have never thought that his carefully selected candidates would bite him back. In the end, we have to rely on our Lu family to protect his Mei family''s glory. If you think about it, I can''t be happy." Lu Tianyu''s eyes crossed a fierce line: "at the beginning, he refused to cooperate with us, but now it''s up to us, so he must feel bad in his heart." "It''s right to feel bad!" Vice President Lu hums coldly, "he always looks down upon my Lu family, this time let him taste the taste of being beaten in the face." "What are we going to do next? When do you go to Mei''s to ask for a marriage? " Vice President Lu raised his hand: "don''t worry. There are still two months left before he leaves office. Let him worry for a few days first, and then we''ll come back." £­ Xiang Qiuci was accompanied by Ji Yang today, and his nervous mood was relieved. However, when I think of Leng Jiao''s plan, I feel a little uneasy. I''m afraid that the plan won''t go well and will be discovered by Leng jiuchen. "Qiuci, don''t be too nervous. I think you are in a trance." Ji Yang knows what she is worried about, so he can''t help whispering. He nodded to Qiuci: "well, I know." As soon as her voice fell, the lieutenant who was not far away from her suddenly stepped over and said to Xiang Qiuci, "Miss Xiang, it''s late. It''s time to go back." Jiyang immediately said, "what''s the hurry? It''s not dark yet. I''ll go after dinner." The lieutenant officer bowed his head and said apologetically, "excuse me, Miss Ji, our chief has been waiting outside the gate." Ji Yang is surprised. Xiang Qiuci also had some accidents. Unexpectedly, Leng jiuchen came here. The most important thing is that he seems to be very busy recently. He can''t catch up with dinner every day when he goes back. Now it''s just after five o''clock. How can he finish his work? "Is it?" Ji Yang asked. "Yes, Miss Ji." "That''s good. I''ll invite him in and have dinner with you in the evening." The lieutenant hesitated: "this "Forget it, Yangyang. I''ll go back today and come back to see you tomorrow." After talking to Qiuci, he stood up slowly. Ji Yang also got up and said, "are you sure he will let you out tomorrow?" To autumn porcelain helpless smile: "don''t try how to know?" Ji Yang nodded with a smile: "OK, I''ll wait for you." "Well." Since Leng jiuchen didn''t come in, she didn''t plan to come in, so she just went out. As soon as I got to the gate of Lu''s house, I saw a powerful motorcade in front of it. Leng jiuchen sits in his special Hummer, lowers the window and looks at Qiuci. He turned to Qiuci and waved to Jiyang, then went to the car. Just to the car, cold nine Chen stretched out a big hand and then pulled her up, homeopathy, pulled her into the arms. Xiang Qiuci is almost used to his hegemony. Knowing that the struggle was useless, he sat in his arms and asked in a low voice, "why is it so early today?" Leng jiuchen approached her, lifted her long hair, covered her neck, and gently kissed her, "I miss you." To autumn porcelain neck a burst of numbness, let her uncontrollable to hide to one side. Cold nine Chen but will she embrace of more tightly, pick eyebrow to ask: "miss me?" Xiang Qiuci did not give him any face: "No." Leng jiuchen sneered: "right and wrong." "I''m not." Her voice was soft and low. Leng jiuchen raised her face and looked at her: "do you want to..." "I didn''t!" "Your heart is beating, and you still say no?" To autumn porcelain this just aware of cold nine Chen''s hand put in shouldn''t put of position, instant, she is extremely ashamed and indignant. Chapter 1721 "I don''t want to eat..." she frowned. Leng jiuchen took the pillow to lift her up and let her lean on the head of the bed at a comfortable angle. Then she sat at the table and brought up the ribs soup in the tray. "I feed you." "I really don''t want to eat it." He frowned at Qiuci and stepped his face aside. Looking at this, Leng jiuchen pondered for a moment and said, "don''t you want to accompany Ji Yang to take wedding dress tomorrow? If you don''t eat, I won''t let you go Xiang Qiuci felt uncomfortable in his heart. After listening to Leng jiuchen''s words, he could not hold back his anger. When he was in the car, he promised her, but now he threatened her with it again. How could he be so shameless! Looking at to autumn porcelain a face indignation, cold nine Chen hook lips: "I am so shameless, if you don''t eat, I forbid you to go." After that, he handed the spoon to Xiang Qiuci. Xiang Qiuci really wants to slap Leng jiuchen hard, but she''s weak now. Even if she does, he doesn''t feel painful. "Dear, open your mouth." Leng jiuchen shows his rare tender side. If you let others see the cold nine hours of the iceberg face of ten thousand years, it would be so deceptive, and your eyes would have rolled to the ground. Sometimes a man is not gentle, but he wants to give his share of tenderness to whom. Xiang Qiuci couldn''t resist the cold nine Chen, and could only reluctantly open her lips slightly. See to autumn porcelain honest drink soup, cold nine Chen can''t help praise: "really good." Xiang Qiuci is so angry with him! "Have a piece of meat." At this moment, cold nine Chen is a sweet warm man, which has usually half a high cold appearance. Xiang Qiuci doesn''t exclude eating spareribs at ordinary times, but I don''t know why tonight. I feel sick. Looking at Qiuci, she was able to eat meat. Leng jiuchen fished out a small piece again, "come on." Shaking his head to Qiuci: "no more." Cold nine Chen pick eyebrow: "just now is not to eat of quite sweet?" "I don''t want to eat any more." To Qiuci. Cold nine Chen see to autumn porcelain is really don''t want to eat meat, ordered to nod, very casually sent to oneself in the mouth. Looking at Qiuci, I have a subtle feeling in my heart. "Then drink more soup." Leng jiuchen is the first time to feed Xiang Qiuci like this. He always feels that Xiang Qiuci is as weak as a sick cat. He takes care of her so much that she has a sense of accomplishment. Leng jiuchen forces Xiang Qiuci to drink some soup, eat some dishes and exquisite dumplings. Halfway through, he recycles all the things he doesn''t like to eat. In this way, he shakes his head and says he''s full, and he''s almost full. And the anger in Xiang Qiuci''s heart is also dissolved by Leng jiuchen. "You take a break. I have a little business to deal with, eh?" Leng jiuchen got up from the bedside. Listen to this to autumn porcelain, tiny nod: "mmm." Looking at Leng jiuchen carrying leftover food to go out, to the autumn porcelain eyebrow slightly wrinkled up. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always thinks that there is a little thing in her stomach, but she doesn''t dare to tell Leng jiuchen. In that way, he will see her more closely. Leng jiuchen went downstairs. The housekeeper saw that he was carrying the leftovers himself, and hurriedly came forward to take them. How noble their young master is to serve Miss Xiang personally. No matter what the reason, Miss Xiang should be satisfied with this favor and love. Cold nine Chen went to the study, but not to deal with business, but took out the mobile phone to dial the number of hoskey. Recently, hoskay has to go to Leng''s house to take care of Leng''s body from time to time. He has to go to work. He is so busy that he almost doesn''t fly. He even has to think about how to use it when he goes to the bathroom to have a cigarette. Chapter 1722 Tonight, I''m busy and I''m going to go home to liberate myself. Unexpectedly, Leng jiuchen calls. There was something wrong in his mind, thinking whether old general Leng was angry with him again. "Old man, are you angry again?" He put the phone through and lost the sentence. Cold nine Chen dun for a while, way: "you come to month villa, give to autumn porcelain to see." "What?" Hoskey accident. "I don''t think she looks normal. You can do it as soon as possible." Hoskey speechless: "I said Leng general, his face is not normal. Are you angry, or are you angry?" Leng jiuchen''s face turned black. "No ink, come here quickly." "Ah, I''m born to work hard. I''ll overdraw my strength to show you a woman." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± It took about half an hour for hoskey to come. After arriving, immediately be cold nine Chen lost a white eye: "you belong to tortoise?" Hoskey''s angry face turned purple. "Don''t you see that the doctor is tired and can''t walk? Hurry to bring up your good wine and food first, let me have a good meal, add some energy, otherwise, I can''t see a doctor for your woman! " Cold nine Chen see Huo Sikai really tired waist all straight don''t get up, have to order the kitchen to get some food first. A tornado of Kung Fu, a table of food was hoskey swept away, let Leng jiuchen straight mouth. "How many days have you not eaten?" Hoskay leaned on the dining chair and touched his stomach with satisfaction. He sighed: "I''ve been too busy to fart in recent days. I don''t have time to have a good meal." Cold nine Chen black line, "you can eat while farting." Huo Sikai looked at Leng jiuchen in silence: "ah Jiu, you are the general of a country, the president of the future. I advise you to pay attention to your words. Do you say such vulgar words while eating?" Cold nine Chen don''t approve of nod: "well, is you say." Hoskey Does this man have a face? "When you''re full, hurry to work." Cold nine Chen board a face to remind. Hoskey snorted, "can''t you give me a breath?" Leng jiuchen got up from opposite him, "you can go upstairs and gasp." Hoskey Huo Sikai is very depressed and follows Leng jiuchen upstairs. The door opens and Xiang Qiuci on the big bed falls asleep. They didn''t even react when they came in. Cold nine Chen low voice way: "quick to see for her." Hoskey stared at Qiuci and nodded: "well, his face is quite white." After that, he looked at some messy bedrooms and said to Leng jiuchen, "did you make people upset?" Leng jiuchen frowned: "never before." Hoskey sighed and sat by the bed. "Let me show her first." Hoskey gently pulled the hand to Qiuci and put his finger on her pulse. For a moment, hoskey''s expression was calm. But after a while, he opened his pupils, and then looked at Leng jiuchen in astonishment. Cold nine Chen is the heart that he sees jumps, frown: "how?" But hoskey turned his head and ignored him. He took his pulse seriously, took his left hand and pulled his right wrist to Qiuci for a while. Then, he took a breath, put down his hand to Qiuci, looked at Leng jiuchen, mysterious: "go out and say." Cold nine Chen saw to sleep of deep to autumn porcelain, full of doubt with Huo Sikai to go to the door. Chapter 1723 Hoskey went to the door of the room and went downstairs. Then he turned and looked at the cold nine Chen behind him. "Ah Jiu! You are really good! Xiang Qiuci is really going to be tied by you this time! " Huo Sikai this words a, cold nine Chen immediately Leng. Huo Sikai, laughing straight, raised his hand and patted Leng jiuchen on the shoulder: "it''s not bad. How long has Xiang Qiuci been found by you, you''ll make people pregnant. Ah, it''s much better than that guy Lu Jingchen." If Lu Jingchen knew that hoskey was hurting him so much behind his back, he would fight him alone for 300 rounds! Cold nine Chen this just returns to mind, black eye Mou is bright like Chen Xing, stare at Huo Sikai, excited way: "what you say is true!" Hoskey hummed and nodded: "of course, I can''t make a mistake when I feel the pulse." Leng jiuchen smiles. The smile is like the blooming flowers of snow ridge and the dazzling eyes of hoskey. Have to say, cold nine Chen such person, if from the heart of smile, really quite have lethality. "I''m glad to see you, but I have to remind you that in the first three months, you have to pay attention to it. She will turn pale, and you must be the one who makes people suffer uncontrollably. After a while, I''ll give her some medicine, and you''ll let her take it for two days. Don''t worry." Cold nine Chen hands clench, back at behind, press down the bottom of the heart overwhelming excitement and joy, looking at huosikai way: "this news don''t tell her." Hoskey did not understand and frowned: "why?" Leng jiuchen narrowed her eyes and said thoughtfully, "she doesn''t want to have children. Moreover, now her marriage with Meining is not over. I''ll tell her in a few days." Let her know when he has the conditions to marry her. Otherwise, I''m afraid the child will become her trouble. Hoskey shook his head helplessly: "well, it''s up to you, but you have to let people watch her closely. The fetus hasn''t formed in the first three months, so it''s easy to miscarry." Cold nine Chen nods: "I know." "There are you, convergence point, a night of meaning can be, then unrestrained, not afraid of kidney deficiency!" Leng jiuchen''s lips raised a smug smile: "do you envy?" Hoskey black line, whispered: "I envy a ghost ah!" "Prescription." Leng jiuchen makes a sound to remind. Hoskey nodded, "easy to say, easy to say." Hoskay wrote two kinds of medicine and gave them to Leng jiuchen to buy for Xiang Qiuci. It''s safe. "If you don''t want to be discovered by her, grind the medicine into powder and put it in the soup." "Well, thank you." Hoskay said: "no thanks, no thanks. I''m born to work hard. It''s late. I have to go back. I''m tired recently. I''ll take a bath and have a good sleep at night." Cold nine Chen sees him to carry his medicine box to leave a person, suddenly way: "you really don''t like Jiao Jiao?" Huo Sikai, who is walking, immediately stops in the air, then slowly falls to the ground, turns around and looks at him with a smile: "we are friends who grew up together from childhood, what we like or don''t like." Leng jiuchen nodded slightly: "well, she applied for transfer to Chengdu, I agreed." Hoskey''s heart jumped at this. Chengdu. The northernmost part of China is cold all the year round and has a bad climate. It''s far away from Kyoto, she said¡¤¡¤¡¤ "She is a girl. How can you agree with her to go to such a place?" Asked hoskey, frowning. Leng jiuchen put her hands behind her and looked at Huo Sikai with a sneer: "as a soldier, she can temper her mind in that place. She is still young. It''s better to stay there for a few years. She can''t think about what she shouldn''t think all day long." Chapter 1724 Cold nine Chen mouth shouldn''t think of, refer to of course is Huo Sikai. Leng Jiao has been chasing hoskey for so many years, but he is indifferent. Leng Jiao is frustrated and wants to calm down. Leng jiuchen will not stop her. Hoskey couldn''t tell what he was feeling. "It''s up to you. I''ll go back first." Huo Sikai said, not waiting for Leng jiuchen to speak again, he turned and left with his portable medicine box. Looking at the figure that huosikai disappears in front of me, Leng jiuchen sighs helplessly. In the world of love, the most taboo wishful thinking. Turning back to his study, Leng jiuchen immediately takes out his mobile phone and finds out the number of Beiyu. He dials it Ring again, no one answered, he continued to play, until the third time, was angrily connected: "do not sleep in the middle of the night, you rush it!" Cold nine Chen ha a: "how? What''s bothering you? " "What do you say?" Cold nine Chen low smile a, the bottom of the heart Mo bright bright quick. When northern region listen to cold nine Chen seem to be in a good mood, pause for a while, way: "how? Did the presidential palace agree to marry Meining to his wife''s family? I''ll make you happy. " Leng jiuchen said in a low voice: "that Lu Tianyu can''t be a weapon at all. They can only choose to continue to be in the same boat with us. Moreover, Yiming is not bad. Meining is simple-minded. It''s not bad to follow him." Hearing this, Shi Beiyu nodded with approval: "I also think Meining and Yue Yiming are a good match." Cold nine Chen ah way: "this kind of method, also only you this kind of careful eye person think of come out." "What do you mean? Don''t use it if you think it won''t work? " "Although the method is a bit immoral, it works well." Cold nine Chen hook lip way. "You''ve got to be virtuous. You''re also virtuous. It doesn''t matter to me that you have to give up your marriage. If you just want to show off your success in giving up your marriage, then hang up." Shi Beiyu doesn''t want to talk to Leng jiuchen. Cold nine Chen lightly hummed: "nature is not." "What is that? Say it When the northern region urged. Cold nine Chen smile, proud way: "I want to be a father." At that time, Beiyu was silent for two seconds. Then, he said in amazement: "isn''t it? So soon? " "It also depends on men''s ability, you know." Shibeiyu said: "have you finished showing off? Is it OK to hang up? " Cold nine Chen can really be a wet blanket. He stayed well in gentle country, and was bombed by him to listen to him show off. He was depressed. Leng jiuchen snorted: "keep secret first, I haven''t told Xiang Qiuci yet." When the northern region confused: "Yo? What''s going on? " "When Meining and Yue Yiming are engaged, I''ll tell her. Otherwise, she will feel that this child is a burden." "Well, it''s good. It''s very thoughtful. Congratulations on being a father. You can buy me a drink when you meet. That''s it. Hang up." When the North domain finish saying, very Ma Liu then hung up the phone, don''t give cold nine Chen the slightest response time. Cold nine Chen hissed: "see monkey urgent." Looking for the northern region to show off such a time, cold nine Chen so step out on the floor. The room was quiet, and the fragrance of sleeping to Qiuci was heavy under the halo. Leng jiuchen came to her side and looked at her heartwarming facial features. She couldn''t stop a burst of excitement. I didn''t expect that my dream came so suddenly that he was overjoyed. Xiang Qiuci is pregnant with a child, so she can no longer escape. Chapter 1725 Xiang Qiuci is sleeping in the fragrance, suddenly aware that someone is tickling her. She was startled and suddenly woke up. Enter an eye, then see cold nine Chen eyebrows eyes gentle looking at her: "wake up?" She looked confused: "what for?" She''s sleeping well, OK? Why disturb her dream. Cold nine Chen hooks lips, soft voice way: "the kitchen stewed chicken soup, got up to drink." Listen to this to autumn porcelain, really want to beat cold nine Chen! "I don''t drink. You drink. I''m sleepy." After that, he turned around with the quilt, closed his eyes and continued to sleep. She''s really tired and sleepy. Cold nine Chen see this, very helpless smile: "drink again sleep." After that, he reached out and pulled Xiang Qiuci up. Xiang Qiuci was so angry that he squinted at him: "I said I didn''t want to drink." "Drink and sleep, or you won''t sleep." Cold nine Chen overbearing tone let to autumn porcelain in the heart is very displeased, gasped a way: "you this person how can so overbearing?"? I said that I want to sleep now, and I don''t want to drink chicken soup. It''s not easy to digest at night. " Looking at to autumn porcelain Du shout to say so much, cold nine Chen mood is better. "Good, only soup, not meat." "You..." to the autumn porcelain gas can''t, this just wake up. A lift an eye, then to on cold nine Chen that pair of ice snow melt like black Mou, in an instant, her heart beat uncontrollably slow a beat. "Drink and let you sleep." Leng jiuchen is still domineering. Xiang Qiuci was really helpless. He looked at the soup bowl in his hand. Fortunately, it was just a small bowl. "I''ll drink it myself." After that, he took the soup bowl, put it on his lips and drank it in one breath without using a spoon. Leng jiuchen was a little surprised. You know, Xiang Qiuci, whether eating or drinking, is always elegant. He has never seen such a stuffy scene like tonight. Xiang Qiuci had no taste when he drank it. After drinking it, he realized that there was some bitterness in his mouth. She frowned: "this what, good bitter." Cold nine Chen pick eyebrow: "chicken soup with a few Chinese medicine, natural will have a little bitter, I pour you some water." Listen to Qiuci, frown and meditate. Soon, Leng jiuchen handed the water to Leng jiuchen. She raised her hand to take it and sipped it gently. When the bitterness in her mouth dissipated, she handed the water cup to Leng jiuchen. "No more?" "Well." He nodded to Qiuci, then lay down again and looked up at the time. It was less than 12 o''clock in the morning. After a while, Leng jiuchen changed her black Nightgown, opened the quilt and lay beside her. As before, she was very powerful and overbearing and brought her into her arms. Xiang Qiuci has no sleepiness and is afraid of the cold jiuchen. "I''m sleepy." Cold nine Chen listen to this, low smile a, nod: "that sleep." Xiang Qiuci is suspicious. He doesn''t know whether Leng jiuchen really wants to sleep or just cajoles her. In his arms, she did not dare to move, only stiff body, closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. I don''t know how long it took, until Xiang Qiuci couldn''t stand the sleepiness again. When she wanted to sleep, Leng jiuchen raised her hand and patted her gently, with a soft tone: "sleep." To autumn porcelain this just believe, cold nine Chen really want to sleep. Although there were some accidents, she couldn''t help it. Xiang Qiuci was still too sleepy. After a while, he fell asleep again. Listen to the breathing in the arms become long and steady, cold nine Chen just arms tight, a hand gently put to autumn porcelain flat belly, hook up the lip angle. Chapter 1726 The next day, Xiang Qiuci was awakened by her telephone ring. She picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. It was Ji Yang. "Yang Yang." "Qiuci, how are you today? Can you come out? " As soon as Ji Yang''s words came out, he suddenly woke up to Qiuci. Yes, we agreed to go to take wedding dress with Yangyang today. "Oh, I''m sorry. I almost forgot. I can go out. Are you going to start now? Or you can send me the detailed address and I''ll go directly to the shooting place later. " Ji Yang nodded: "well, I''ll give you the address. I''ll wait for you there." "Well, good." Hung up the phone and went to Qiuci to see the time. It was past nine. She raised her hand and patted her head in distress. How could it be that it was past nine o''clock when she opened her eyes? When is she so sleepy? After thinking about it, he got out of bed to look for clothes. Feet just to the ground, the door was suddenly pushed open, she was startled, quickly turned to see, instant, she Leng, unexpectedly is cold nine Chen?! You know, when she wakes up every day, he almost gets up early and leaves. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t left today? "How do you..." Without waiting for Qiuci to finish speaking, Leng jiuchen walked to the cloakroom and said, "I''ll help you pick your clothes." Xiang Qiuci He helped her pick out the clothes? Why? She is full of doubt standing in place, soon, cold nine Chen more choose good clothes, also carried a pair of shoes to come over. "Come on, give it a try." There are many women''s clothes in the cloakroom, almost all of which are customized according to the size of Xiang Qiuci, and she doesn''t wear much. Leng jiuchen chose a knee length autumn skirt for her. It''s pink white, elegant and beautiful. It''s very suitable for her style. However, it''s most suitable to wear such clothes with dazzling high heels, but what Leng jiuchen is carrying is a pair of white flat heels. Of course, Xiang Qiuci didn''t think so much about it. She was tall and didn''t like to wear high heels except for banquets. Therefore, Leng jiuchen''s flat shoes were just what she wanted. Since Leng jiuchen changed her normal way to choose clothes for her, it''s better for her to accept the clothes. It''s just¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the past, she changed her clothes and Leng jiuchen was not there. Now she has another one. She feels very uncomfortable when she takes off her clothes in front of him. Cold nine Chen sees her to take clothes to stand in the original place to linger, pick eyebrow way: "don''t like this set?" Xiang Qiuci is a little embarrassed. He thinks that the relationship between them now, and if he wants to avoid it, is it too hypocritical? Simply, he shook his head, took his clothes and went to the farthest place from Leng jiuchen, with his back to him. Leng jiuchen stands in the same place, looking at Xiang Qiuci''s graceful back, a restlessness in his heart. If it was in the past, he would have pushed people down, but now he is pregnant with Qiuci, and he is still taking tocolysis pills. He must restrain himself. In fact, Xiang Qiuci himself has been worried that Leng jiuchen will suddenly rush up, but fortunately, when she changed her clothes, he was still in place. Xiang Qiuci''s skin is as white as snow. She is tall and elegant. Wearing light colored clothes is the most beautiful. She is as beautiful as a fairy sister. "Well, beautiful." Leng jiuchen supported his chin with his hand and looked at Qiuci with fascination. He felt that xiangqiuci was like a perfect work of art, which made him want to collect her secretly and not show it to others. Chapter 1727 Leng Buding is praised by Leng jiuchen like this, and he is a little embarrassed to Qiuci. But she didn''t show that clearly. She paused for a moment and whispered, "why haven''t you left yet?" Cold nine Chen pick eyebrow, step forward, low smile, then circle her slender waist, way: "today is not busy, I accompany you to go." To autumn porcelain immediately Leng, is very surprised looking at cold nine Chen. Leng jiuchen laughs: "is it a surprise?" When I come back to Qiuci, I feel very depressed. What''s the surprise? Is it a shock? She was really puzzled. He was so busy every day. How could he have time to accompany her to find Yangyang today? "You can do what you want. Don''t come with me." She thought about it and said what she wanted to say. If Leng jiuchen follows her, even if she goes to find Yang Yang, she doesn''t have any freedom. She has to be restrained by him from time to time. So Xiang Qiuci really doesn''t want him to follow. Cold nine Chen heard to autumn porcelain this words, in the heart some displeasure. But still quietly pressed down. After all, he hasn''t officially retired from marriage with Meining, and her resistance to being with him is normal. "I said, it''s not busy today." He stares at Xiang Qiuci with slow but slightly heavy emphasis. Since Leng jiuchen talks about this, if Xiang Qiuci refuses again, it will definitely cause his displeasure. The consequence of his displeasure is not good for her. "All right." Cold nine Chen sees to autumn porcelain a pair of sullen appearance, in the heart is very suffocating. Going out with him, so unhappy?! Leng jiuchen has to go with him. Xiang Qiuci can''t help it. She just thinks that he is too high-profile to go with him. When she has breakfast, she tangles for a long time and looks at him and says, "otherwise, we won''t go today." Leng jiuchen, who is eating with his head down, immediately stops, then squints at her with black eyes and looks up at her: "why?" In the face of Leng jiuchen''s questioning eyes, Xiang Qiuci only said: "there must be a lot of staff in Yangyang and Lu Jingchen''s wedding dress shooting. If you go, I''m afraid it will bring trouble to them." Cold nine Chen listen to this, complexion a cold. And to autumn porcelain said, then silent head meal. Cold nine Chen meal mood instant no, put down the tableware, set to look at the opposite to autumn porcelain. "I''m so shady!" To autumn porcelain''s indifference, let cold nine Chen also can''t suppress the bottom of the heart anger to question voice any more. Xiang Qiuci listened to this, also stopped action, put down the tableware, very calm looking at him: "I said is the truth, in your identity, should not appear in such an occasion." Cold nine Chen sneers: "that I slant to want to go?" To autumn porcelain helpless, cold nine Chen is such rebellious psychology, the more don''t let him do, the more he want to do. "Whatever you want." She low vomit out two words, get up from the dining chair, also don''t go to see cold nine Chen is what facial expression at this time, straight toward upstairs but go. Leng jiuchen is sitting on the dining chair with a pair of green veins protruding in his big hands. He is not a person who likes to be controlled by others, but Xiang Qiuci succeeded in doing it. Her words, deeds and every move affect his happiness, anger and sadness all the time. He doesn''t like the situation out of his control. After sitting at the table for about ten minutes, he suddenly got up and walked upstairs. Xiang Qiuci is very upset. He thought he could go to Jiyang to relax today. By the way, when is Leng Jiao''s time? What do you think? Leng jiuchen has to go with her. Chapter 1728 She might as well not go with him. Is standing in the window, thinking, the door was suddenly pushed open. Can''t help looking back, also know is cold nine Chen. Leng jiuchen closed the door, looked at the window standing still to Qiuci, took a deep breath, and then walked toward the cloakroom. Xiang Qiuci listens to the sound of footsteps, but she has some doubts, but Leng jiuchen doesn''t speak, and she doesn''t want to turn to see him. After a while, I heard the sound of changing clothes. This next, she was more puzzled, don''t understand cold nine Chen exactly what famous hall is doing. At this time, Leng jiuchen changed into a black suit that he could hardly wear several times a year. He has been in the army for more than ten years. The green uniform that never fades is the most lasting companion for him. He is also used to traveling only in military uniform. No matter when and where he goes, it''s not to show off or show how high his rank is, just because of his belief in the word "soldier". Since Xiang Qiuci thinks that his identity will bring trouble to others, he will take off his military uniform today as an ordinary person and accompany her for a day. "Let''s go." When he was thinking about what Leng jiuchen was doing to Qiuci, his cold voice came from behind. She pauses, frowns and turns slowly- When she saw Leng jiuchen, she opened her eyes. For a moment, she thought she had recognized the wrong person!! Since she knew Leng jiuchen, except for the appearance of his nightgown at night, he was almost in a straight green military uniform. However, now, he stood in front of her in a suit, as if he had changed completely. He''s tall, but he''s not big. He''s the perfect golden ratio. Wearing a very common black suit on him also made him wear a kind of noble and cold sense of abstinence, and his handsome face was more angular and deep. Such a cold nine Chen is like a sharp sword. Leng jiuchen is not used to wearing a suit, and always feels uncomfortable. At this time, he looks at Qiuci and stares at himself, which is even more uncomfortable. He coughed softly and said, "it''s a nice day today. I''ll take you out for a breath." Looking back at him with a frown, he didn''t know what to tell him. Cold nine Chen also don''t want to hear to autumn porcelain say some make him not happy words, come forward, pull her to walk toward the door. Before getting on the bus, he asked Qiuci, "where are you going?" Cold nine Chen very calm looked at her one eye: "is not to say to want to go to church to see Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen take wedding dress?" In order to hide his identity, Leng jiuchen specially changed a low-key black business car, and the people who followed him also withdrew more than half. The lieutenant was shocked, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. We can only pay more attention to the surrounding situation. After all, Leng jiuchen''s identity can''t make any difference. For Leng jiuchen''s practice, Xiang Qiuci''s heart is complex. She can''t tell exactly what it feels like, but she doesn''t think about it. Since he wants to do it, let''s do it. After all, no one can stop what he wants to do. It was over ten o''clock when we arrived at the church agreed with Jiyang. It''s not too early. Xiang Qiuci is a little embarrassed. This church is well-known in Kyoto. It has a sacred and beautiful internal environment. Any small corner is a unique background picture. Chapter 1729 Before getting off the bus, Leng jiuchen specially wore a pair of sunglasses, which could cover half of his face. When he looked at it fiercely, he felt like a black boss. No matter where Leng jiuchen appears, a green uniform is his symbol. So, today, I suddenly changed my face. Most people didn''t know who he was. They only felt that he was noble and cold, and his whole body was full of the awe of not getting close to me and not seeing me. Xiang Qiuci is very awkward. He always feels that even if Leng jiuchen takes off his military uniform, where he goes is still the focus. If he is recognized and sees her with him, what should he do? "What are you thinking?" To autumn porcelain micro hang head, while walking think, also didn''t see the road, cold nine Chen walk beside her, pull her then stand in situ. When she looked up, she found a white carved pillar 30 cm in front of her. She was shocked- There''s a sense of shame. Fortunately, I didn''t hit it. If I hit it like this, wouldn''t it be more humiliating! "I left my mind by accident. Yangyang should be on the big lawn. Let''s go there first." Xiang Qiuci is embarrassed by Leng jiuchen''s eyes. She just wants to change the topic, so that she can get rid of the present embarrassing situation. Leng jiuchen did not continue to ask, nodded, pulled her to his other side, pulled her forward. Although it is autumn, there is still a green lawn in the church, green and fresh. At the back of the lawn is the largest main building of the church. It is ancient, sacred and grand, with a sense of history. At this time on the lawn, just a group of staff are busy. From afar, Xiang Qiuci sees that Ji Yang is posing with Lu Jingchen, who is also a white suit, wearing a white super long dress. "It''s really here." Surprise to Qiuci. Ji Yang sent her the address, there is a time shooting itinerary, more than ten shooting point, is in the big lawn. Leng jiuchen looks at Qiuci and shows her smile. Some of her depressed mood is also relieved. "It''s a good view here." He looked carefully. For him, the architecture and beauty of China is much more beautiful than that of foreign countries. To autumn porcelain light um, then loosen cold nine Chen''s hand, quicken a pace to walk toward the direction of the season center. Cold nine Chen see this, tiny Cu eyebrow: "be careful." Then he followed. Xiang Qiuci ran to the shooting spot first. Just then, Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen finished shooting here. Early in the morning, Ji Yang saw Xiang Qiuci. Just after the photographer finished shooting, she ran to Qiuci with her skirt. Looking at this, Lu Jingchen was busy carrying the long and big skirt behind her. "Manpo, slow down, don''t trip over." Ji Yang just didn''t listen to him, and a gust of wind came to Xiang Qiuci. Then he was surprised and said, "Qiuci! I thought you couldn''t get out today! " To the autumn porcelain hook lip smile way: "I this is not out?" Ji Yang couldn''t stop nodding: "not bad, what method did you use to let that overbearing and wild you come out?" Cold nine Chen listen to this, some discontented frown: "bully, road, crazy?" Is he that overbearing? Ji Yang always thinks that the man in suit following Xiang Qiuci is the bodyguard. After all, she has never seen Leng jiuchen wearing a suit. Subconsciously, he said, "don''t let autumn porcelain come out..." Before she finished speaking, her eyes touched Leng jiuchen wearing sunglasses. In an instant, she opened her mouth wide in amazement. Chapter 1730 This... How does the black bodyguard look like that bully? Fix your eyes and see again, mom, isn''t this Leng jiuchen Leng?! "Good morning, chief." Jiyang very spineless to his boss said hello. Xiang Qiuci: "didn''t you just look jealous of evil? Cold nine Chen also didn''t pursue just now Ji Yang said he was overbearing, very calm nodded: "today there is no chief, call me Mr. cold." Ji Yang narrowed his eyes and said, "good." See cold nine Chen took off the military uniform to know, he is to want to hide his identity today, in that case, that she also need not be formal again. Lu Jingchen finally keeps up with Ji Yang, gasping for breath and looking at her helplessly: "it''s not that I said I won''t let you run so fast. What should I do if I fall?" Ji Yang said: "I''m not so hypocritical." Lu Jingchen no longer has Nai, to find a daughter-in-law of police officers, always ready to start to keep up. Looking at Qiuci, he couldn''t help laughing: "next time you run slower, wait for him." Lu Jingchen a little embarrassed smile, looking at to autumn porcelain: "cold nine Chen these two days finally normal, willing to let you to accompany the central." As soon as Lu Jingchen said this, Ji Yang coughed twice and glanced at him. Lu didn''t understand what she meant. He approached her and said, "what''s the matter? What do you want to say? " Ji Yang really wants to slap Lu Jingchen flat! What''s the look in his eyes! Don''t see Leng jiuchen standing beside Qiuci! He doesn''t recognize it if he changes his vest?! At this moment, Ji Yang completely forget just now, she and Lu Jingchen didn''t recognize Leng jiuchen. Looking at Qiuci, some of them can''t laugh or cry. They are a couple. Cold nine Chen also some helpless, why changed a suit, all people can''t see his existence? You think of him as air? "You mean, I wasn''t normal before?" He opened his mouth a little depressed. Lu Jingchen heard the sound, and then looked along the sound source, instantly, silly! "You, you... Oh, my God! It''s so cool for general Leng to wear a suit. I didn''t recognize it! " Ji Yang raised his hand and stroked his forehead. Leng jiuchen said: "you mean, I''m not cool when I wear military uniform?" Lu Jingchen was dumb. Ji Yang then said, "of course not. What the general wears is cool, isn''t it, Qiuci?" Ji Yang did not forget to pull Xiang Qiuci out to save the field. To autumn porcelain helpless, with a smile nodded, gently en a. In an instant, Leng jiuchen was happy. He pulled Xiang Qiuci to his side and asked, "is that right?" Xiang Qiuci is speechless. Sometimes he really feels that Leng jiuchen is as childish as a child. But in order to understand Lu Jingchen''s embarrassment, she can only harden her head and nod: "well." Leng jiuchen smiles, like the beauty of melting snow mountain. "Since you like it, I''ll wear more suits in the future." Xiang Qiuci: can it not be so true? When Ji finished shooting the lawn, he went to the next shooting point. Xiang Qiuci and Leng jiuchen have been following, walking and stopping, talking and laughing, a very relaxed day. Such a day, cold nine Chen long time have not passed. Looking at the smile showing to Qiuci''s heart, his heart was full of satisfaction. Afraid of being tired to Qiuci, lengjiuchen asked her from time to time if she was uncomfortable, whether she wanted to have a rest, whether she was hungry or thirsty, and so on. Look at the season central feel cold nine Chen turn sex. Chapter 1731 While Leng jiuchen and Lu Jingchen are smoking, Ji Yang asks Qiuci in a low voice: "Qiuci, I think lengjiuchen is really good for you now?" Ji Yang really didn''t expect that Leng jiuchen, such a cold person, is also considerate to care about people. To autumn porcelain some bitter smile: "OK." Cold nine Chen in addition to temper almost, overbearing, to her is really good. "Do you... Plan to do that?" Ji Yang''s voice is lower. Hearing this to Qiuci, he slightly hooked his lips and nodded: "well, I''ve made up my mind." No matter what Leng jiuchen does to her now, she has made up her mind to leave. He and she are not really people in the same world, and they don''t match each other. Ji Yang sighed helplessly: "well, since you have made up your mind, I won''t say any more." To autumn porcelain low way: "have time, you help me contact lengjiao, Leng jiuchen recently stare at me, I dare not act rashly." Ji Yang nodded: "well, don''t worry." - Leng jiuchen is so leisurely that he can''t escape the eyes and ears of those who want to. Looking at the information reported by the intelligence agent, vice president Lu could not help sneering: "Leng jiuchen is addicted to beauty all day, which is very beneficial to us!" Lu Tianyu said with a smile: "that''s natural. When Meining agrees to marry me, we''ll publish the photos of him and the woman together. His reputation is stinky. A man who has lost the people''s heart, I don''t know what else he''s going to fight with us!" Vice President Lu nodded: "well, you prepare some gifts. Tomorrow, we will go to the presidential palace together and ask Mei Qing to marry Mei Ning to you. We will have a good talk about how to overthrow Leng jiuchen." Lu Tianyu said: "father, don''t worry. The gift has already been ready. We''ll go to the door of the Presidential Palace tomorrow." "Good!" Just then, the housekeeper knocked on the door- "Sir, young master, there''s someone from the Mei family." Vice President Lu said, "really?" Lu Tianyu said with a smile: "I think they can''t wait, so they come to talk to us before we come to the door." Vice President Lu nodded: "yes, Leng jiuchen can''t rely on it, so they can only rely on our Lu family." "Father said it." Standing by the door, the housekeeper hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "Sir, young master, only miss Mei is coming, Mei Qing." "What?" "What?" Vice President Lu and Lu Tianyu spoke together. The housekeeper bowed her head and said, "she said that there is something important to discuss with Mr. and the young master." As soon as the housekeeper said this, they immediately showed their scornful eyes. "Meiqing, he looks down on my family. He sends a Meiqing to talk to us?" Vice President Lu is angry. Lu Tianyu also frowned: "if so, their sincerity is too small, isn''t it?" Actually sent a married daughter to solve the problem?! Isn''t that naive? "Make her wait!" "Yes The housekeeper stepped down and took the door. Vice president Lu looked at Lu Tianyu and said, "go out first and see what it means when she comes alone." Hearing this, Lu Tianyu immediately nodded: "yes." Now it''s dark. It''s really hard for Mei Qing to come alone. Lu Tianyu straightens his back and walks towards the living room. From a distance, he sees Mei Qing in a red dress sitting on the sofa, waiting anxiously. Chapter 1732 For Mei Qing, Lu Tianyu is no stranger. It is said that her life in Mo is not satisfactory, so she always wants to divorce and come back to China. I just don''t know what she''s doing here tonight. "Master Lu!" Meiqing saw Lu Tianyu come out and immediately stood up from the sofa. She is also forced to have no way, so she wants to talk to Lu Tianyu. She really doesn''t want the presidential palace to get married with her in law, which has no interest for her at all! "What''s the matter with Miss Mei Qing''s late visit?" Lu Tianyu went to Meiqing very gentlemanly and asked her to take a seat with a smile. Mei Qing looks at this and nods her head. After sitting down, she looks at Lu Tianyu. She wants to stop talking. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to speak. Seeing this, Lu Tianyu said with a smile, "what''s wrong with Miss Meiqing Meiqing thought, anyway, she has come, and she has nothing to worry about. "Well, Master Lu, I''m here tonight mainly to talk with you about my sister''s marriage." Lu Tianyu slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "I want to ask for Miss Meining, but Mr. and Mrs. president don''t nod all the time, and we can''t help it." Hearing this, Mei Qing said immediately, "they naturally don''t want to nod their heads, because they have been thinking about getting married with Leng jiuchen." Lu Tianyu''s heart leaps. He doesn''t pay much attention to Mei Qing''s use of the word "Leng jiuchen they". He only thinks that Mei Qing says that if the president doesn''t nod his head, he doesn''t want to give up the engagement between Leng jiuchen and Mei Ning. But as far as I know, Leng jiuchen is only thinking about the stand in and insists on getting rid of Miss Meining. In this case, how can the President Mei Qing snorted: "Leng jiuchen doesn''t want to marry my sister, but he thinks of a mean and shameless way to make our presidential palace submit!" Hearing this, Lu Tianyu couldn''t help squinting a pair of black eyes, "right? I don''t know what shady tricks Leng jiuchen used again! " Mei Qing''s heart is full of anger at this time. She just wants to pour out all the anger from her heart. Lu Tianyu is willing to listen, so naturally she is willing to speak. "He didn''t want to marry my sister, so he asked Yue Yiming, the son of Yue State Affairs, to marry my sister, so as to achieve the original intention of both sides! Do you think he is too shameless? " Lu Tianyu is shocked! Looking at Meiqing in amazement: "what you said is true?" Mei Qing nodded: "it''s true! Moreover, what''s more irritating is that my younger sister doesn''t win at all. Leng jiuchen has let her marry Yue Yiming now. She actually listens to Leng jiuchen''s advice and wants to marry Yue Yiming! " Lu Tianyu is shocked! But still holding his hands and pretending to be calm, he frowned and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean by Mr. and Mrs. President?" Speaking of the president and his wife, Mei Qing is even more indignant! They are too eccentric! Everything was for Meining and Meijia''s sake. I never thought about her feelings and situation, nor asked her opinions, so I decided the matter. She gave a chill: "they? They have been partial to my sister since childhood. Now my sister has chosen Yue Yiming. Naturally, they won''t stop her! " "Do you mean... Mr. and Mrs. president have decided to marry Miss Meining to Yue Yiming, who is not well-known in the family of Yue?" Lu Tianyu''s tone is full of disbelief. He has heard of Yue Yiming, but he has never met him, because Yue Yiming is not a politician, and he has been abroad for many years. If it were not for Yue Xiang''s unusual status now, he would not know who Yue Yiming is! Chapter 1733 After listening to Lu Tianyu''s words, Mei Qing suddenly feels that Lu Tianyu and she are the same people, and her heart is even more furious: "yes! They''re going to marry my sister to the painter! I''m almost mad at them Lu Tianyu listen to this, instant Ning eyebrow silent up. Mei Qing saw that he had been taut and didn''t speak. She was worried for a long time, and then she said, "no, young master, my sister hasn''t replied to Leng jiuchen yet. If you can find a way to persuade my sister or my parents before that, I think things will turn for the better!" Lu Tianyu, who was worried, looked up at her fiercely: "you mean Miss Meining hasn''t answered Leng jiuchen yet?" Mei Qing nodded: "well, in fact, she has long thought about it, but my parents said that they want to hang Leng jiuchen''s temperament and plan to reply to Leng jiuchen in two days." Lu Tianyu listen to this, Teng stood up from the sofa. "Well, thank you, Miss Mei Qing. I''ll discuss with my father to see if we can find a way to persuade the president and his wife." Mei Qing nodded: "that''s great!" Lu Tianyu looked at Mei Qing thoughtfully and said, "Miss Mei Qing came to our door all night to tell us such an important news. I don''t know why?" Mei Qing is also a smart man. She doesn''t show what she wants to do. She says with a smile, "I just think Leng jiuchen doesn''t sincerely cooperate with us. Why should our presidential palace bow to him? compromise out of consideration for the general interest? Master Lu is no worse than him. If we join hands with the presidential palace, we can certainly step on him! " Lu Tianyu hook lips, some suspicious looking at her: "is it?" Mei Qing nodded: "of course! Besides, what''s the identity of Yue Yiming? Why marry my sister? If my sister marries you, it''s the future wife of the president. As a sister, I have light on my face! Isn''t it? " Lu Tianyu is in a good mood after listening to this. "Good! In response to miss Mei Qing''s remarks, Lu will also go to the president''s house tomorrow! " Mei Qing nodded with a smile: "OK, we are waiting for you at any time!" - Mei Qing sneaks to the vice president''s house and hides from the president, his wife and Mei Ning, but she can''t hide from Leng jiuchen. At this time, Leng jiuchen just took Xiang Qiuci back to Yueshu, and the spy sent the news that Meiqing had gone to the vice president''s house. In front of Xiang Qiuci, Leng jiuchen didn''t like to talk about state affairs with his subordinates, so he didn''t ask much. Xiang Qiuci is really surprised to know that Leng jiuchen is busy in business and can accompany her for a day today. At this time, he had something to do, but he still had to send her back to her room. He could not help saying, "I''ll go up myself. You can do it." Cold nine Chen but still embrace her waist, smile of perplex a person: "those are not urgent, I send you to return to the room to rest first." I was out tonight and had dinner with Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen. Now it''s not too early. Therefore, Leng jiuchen wants to watch Xiang Qiuci go back to bed with his own eyes so that he can rest assured to do other things. Xiang Qiuci can''t stop what Leng jiuchen wants to do. Since he insisted, there was no need for her to refuse. She could only let him hold her upstairs to her room. "You lie down for a while. I''ll let the kitchen make some soup for you. I''ll drink it later and then go to sleep." To Qiuci listen to this, immediately frown: "just finished eating, I can''t drink, want to drink you drink." Chapter 1734 Cold nine Chen listens to this, the facial expression is some strange. What he gave her to drink was tocolytic. What did he drink as a big man? "No, you''re too weak. You have to make up more. If you''re afraid of getting fat, just drink a small bowl, eh?" Leng jiuchen cajoles. Xiang Qiuci looked at him helplessly: "but I really don''t want to drink." Leng jiuchen continued to be patient: "obedient, let the kitchen prepare a small bowl." To autumn porcelain a face of stuffy, don''t understand cold nine Chen why must let her drink that what soup. In order not to let to autumn porcelain doubt, cold nine Chen again way¡° It''s a medicated diet made by Skye. It''s good for women''s health. You can make up for it and have a baby for me as soon as possible. " Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci''s heart immediately jumped. children? After cold nine Chen so a remind, she just think of her menstruation today still didn''t come. Is she really pregnant with his baby now? This idea, to Qiuci moment silly. Cold nine Chen see this, think she doesn''t want to, then don''t say again this about the child''s topic, low voice way: "tired first rely on bed rest, I go down to have a look." Xiang Qiuci has something on her mind. She doesn''t even hear what Leng jiuchen says clearly. When Leng jiuchen closes the door and leaves, she finds that she is the only one left in the room. She raised her hand and stroked her flat abdomen, frowning tightly. What should I do? If she does, what should she do? After a while, Leng jiuchen came in with a bowl of tonic soup. Hoskey said that the pill had to be taken for three days in a row. Today it was only the second day and it couldn''t be broken. "Drink and let you sleep." He went to Qiuci and sat down gently, and handed the soup bowl to her. Can get cold nine Chen such treatment, now I''m afraid to autumn porcelain one, even the old man sick is the soup of the family. To autumn porcelain looking at in front of the soup, suddenly lift eyes looking at cold nine Chen, surprise way: "you so want a child?" Leng jiuchen didn''t expect to ask Qiuci this question. After a pause, he immediately hooked his lips and nodded: "of course, I want you to have a baby for me." To the heart of autumn porcelain tightly pulled up, drooping eyes, low way: "your child should be born by Meining." Leng jiuchen squints, puts down the decoction, raises Xiang Qiuci''s chin, and looks at her seriously: "Xiang Qiuci, how many times do you want me to say before you believe that I will divorce Meining." Hold hands tightly to Qiuci. Cold nine Chen again way: "don''t talk about some make me angry topic, drink soup, early rest." To autumn porcelain but don''t cross a face, a pair of refused to drink expression. Cold nine Chen see this, dun for a long time, suddenly raise a hand to pass the soup to his lips. When Xiang Qiuci was shocked by his action, he suddenly pinched Xiang Qiuci''s chin and kissed her lips. It turns out that Xiang Qiuci can''t beat lengjiuchen. Cold nine Chen with the way he likes to feed to autumn porcelain drink medicine, this just in a good mood to go downstairs to deal with business. The lieutenant had been waiting for him downstairs. When he saw him coming down, he respectfully followed him and headed for the study. Shut the door, cold nine Chen this just open mouth to ask: "what does Mei Qing go to Vice President Mansion to do?" The lieutenant replied, "she''s going to snitch. Neither Mr. nor Mrs. president knows." Cold nine Chen listen to this, immediately sneer a voice: "I know this plum fine is not an honest." Chapter 1735 The lieutenant nodded: "yes, she wants the presidential palace to marry with the Lu family, so that someone can support her and leave the country." Leng jiuchen sneered: "her idea is too naive!" What climate can Lu Tianyu become? She made a big mistake in this move! "What do we do now? Dress or ¡¤ " Leng jiuchen''s rebellious face: "since Meiqing went to Lu''s house to tell the secret, it shows that Meining has chosen Yiming. Otherwise, she won''t be so anxious." "The chief is wise." "Then let''s go to the presidential palace, and we''ll come back." "Yes As soon as the lieutenant quit, Leng jiuchen''s private mobile phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was the number from the old house. Without hesitation, he raised his hand to connect, and the housekeeper''s voice came from there: "the young master is not good, and he fainted just now!" "What?" Leng jiuchen is astonished! Recently, the old man''s mood is still stable. How can I say that he fainted again?! "Yes, it took me quite a while to wake him up, but his face is very bad. Please come back and have a look." Cold nine Chen think also don''t want of then nod: "good, I go back immediately." Before going out, I don''t feel at ease to Qiuci. I go upstairs and open the door. When you see a quiet room and go to sleep with Qiuci, your heart is stable. After explaining that people must be optimistic about Xiang Qiuci, they got out of the car upstairs. The first time you get on the bus is to call hoskey. Hoskeben is about to go to bed. When Leng jiuchen calls, he has an impulse not to answer. Can tangle for a while, or did not control their own hands to the phone. "Why, uncle Leng, what happened to your daughter-in-law?" "Go to the old house. Just now the housekeeper called and said that my grandfather fainted again!" When hoskey heard this, he was sleepless, "isn''t it? How can this be good and dizzy again? What good have you done? " In hoskay''s consciousness, the old general would faint because of Leng jiuchen. Otherwise, with the old general''s physical quality, how could he faint easily? Cold nine Chen is very speechless: "this time is not me." "Who is that?" Hoskey was stunned. Leng jiuchen is helpless: "maybe he didn''t control his mood, or did something else." "Well, well, let''s leave it alone. Are you in Yueshu?" Hoskey spoke with some doubts. Cold nine Chen nods: "I go back now." When Leng jiuchen and hoskay rush to Leng''s old house like lightning, what they see is a table of good food and wine prepared by the old man? Two people: "the Cold old general sitting in the first place, see stiff from the two people in place, smile like an old fox: "you two, come and sit." Hoskey gasped at the corner of his mouth, and suddenly he felt like he wanted to collapse. Why? Why tease him so much? Cold nine Chen also very helpless looking at cold old general: "grandfather, since you are all right, why want to cheat me back, what matter can''t say in the telephone?" Cold old general immediately cold hum: "yes! Some things just can''t be said on the phone! " Cold nine Chen sighed a tone, hurtles a side to cover a circle of Huo Sikai way: "sit first." What can hoskey do? He must sit down! Cold old general see two people all sat down, this just to cold nine Chen way: "small nine, hear you accompany that today to autumn porcelain to go out to let the wind?" Chapter 1736 Cold nine Chen dun for a while, tiny hook lip Cape: "what all can''t escape grandfather''s method eye." Old general Leng snorted: "don''t wear high hat for me! You leave the government affairs to accompany that woman, not to mention me, those who have been staring at you, who don''t know? Do you know what time it is? " Cold nine Chen helpless: "grandfather rest assured, I know." "I know you still have something to do with people! I think you are really fascinated by that woman! I don''t even want the presidency anymore! " Leng jiuchen raised his hand and poured a glass of water for the old general, and said, "Grandpa, you haven''t eaten at night? Skye, you didn''t eat either. Let''s have some. " Hoskey is speechless! He''s had it, okay? He wants to go back to sleep, OK? Don''t want to follow him here to make cannon fodder, OK? The old general looked at hoskey and said, "you son! I love you so much! I''ve been chasing you since I was a child, but you still don''t like her? " Hoskey''s face is muddled. Isn''t this the one who is training ah Jiu? Why did you train him all of a sudden? "Boy, you tell the old man, do you have someone you like?" As soon as the cold old general said this, hoskay said with a straight smile, "I''m too busy with my work all day. I don''t have time to fall in love." "What about us? Why don''t you like her? She''s going to suffer in the cold Huo Sikai in the heart is not clear taste, thought a way: "I just always treat her as a friend, as a sister, not don''t like her." "What you said is nothing! I still don''t like it Hoskey The cold old general looked at hoskey''s stiff face and couldn''t say anything. He shook his head and sighed helplessly: "I''m old, and you young people''s affairs can''t be taken care of. Since you don''t like her, let her go. Emotional things can''t be forced." The old general is a little sad tonight. Maybe everything is out of his expectation, which makes him feel powerless. "Grandfather, let''s have dinner first. The dishes are going to be cold." Since the old man has set up the food and wine, he must not have eaten. Cold old general slightly shook his head: "no appetite, I call you back, just want to tell you, don''t because a woman ruined all your efforts over the years, otherwise, I have no face to see your father!" Leng jiuchen frowned: "don''t say you can''t see my father again. I said I won''t let you down, I won''t let you down." The cold old general snorted again: "won''t you let us down? I heard that the Lu family is going to have a wedding? Maybe old man Lu will have a grandson in a few months! Look at you again! What''s a good marriage like for me? " Leng jiuchen said with a smile: "it''s not easy to have a wedding? If you want, I can get married immediately Old general Leng said, "with whom?" Cold nine Chen smile not language. The old general''s eyes immediately sharpened up: "I tell you! Unless I die! Otherwise, Xiang Qiuci won''t want to enter my cold home! " Cold nine Chen heart helpless, silent for a while, way: "she is pregnant with my child." In an instant, the atmosphere is frozen! "You... Cough! Cough The old general didn''t come up with a breath of surprise. He stared at Leng jiuchen and raised his hand to touch his chest. He coughed uncontrollably. Cold nine Chen see this, busy get up to come forward, take up his old man in front of the water cup handed to the general: "grandfather don''t get excited." Chapter 1737 The cold old general took a drink from the water cup, and then let his breath flow. Then "pa" put down the water cup, staring at Leng jiuchen, very serious way: "what you just said is true?" Leng jiuchen nodded: "of course, Skye can testify." The old general instantly moved his eyes to hoskey: "boy! If you dare to cheat me, old man, I will not spare you Huo Sikai secretly wiped sweat for himself and nodded with a smile: "ah Jiu didn''t cheat you. Xiang Qiuci is really pregnant, but it hasn''t been a month." Hearing this, the old general''s eyes suddenly became excited. But half excited, he thought something was wrong. He immediately raised his hand and slapped it on the table. Then he glared at Leng jiuchen and said: "you son of a bitch! You''re trying to compromise my old man with the kids, aren''t you! I tell you! Even if she''s pregnant, I won''t allow her to enter my cold home! " Leng jiuchen nodded: "well, I know, so I let her stay in Yueshu all the time. I didn''t bring her to see you. I''m afraid you''ll see her angry." After hearing this, the old general immediately choked up again. One day, he will really be angry with his son-in-law! "Cold grandfather, you don''t get excited, otherwise, blood pressure will not be stable." Hoskey on the side of the timely voice to remind. Cold old general listen to this, a face of impatience: "can''t be steady, can''t be steady! I''ve had enough, anyway Hoskey said helplessly: "cold grandfather can''t say that. In another nine months, you will be able to have a great grandson. What a happy thing." The cold old general clenched his hands. He was really excited, but he couldn''t be too obvious. Otherwise, his son-in-law would take the child to talk to him again! "Happy fart! Born by a woman without a name, what is it? Let others know, not sure how to laugh at my cold home! He said that he was out to have illegitimate children! " Leng jiuchen is not happy: "grandfather! I''m not married yet. What''s the matter with illegitimate children? That''s my cold jiuchen child, your great grandson! " Cold old general is a temper, heard this words, immediately way: "not my cold family granddaughter-in-law, is not my great grandson!" Cold nine Chen listen to this, ha a: "that good, that you don''t have this heavy grandson! It''s none of your business to have a baby in the future! " The cold old general was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. Leng jiuchen then said: "or, you let me marry Xiang Qiuci. She becomes your granddaughter-in-law. Naturally, that child is your great grandson. What do you think?" General Leng has the impulse to shoot Leng jiuchen to death! He said, this son of a bitch didn''t have a good heart. He was waiting for him here!! "You want to threaten me with kids, don''t you?" Cold nine Chen low smile: "grandson how dare, if grandfather really don''t like to autumn porcelain, that I don''t knot also go." Old general Leng narrowed his eyes and stared at Leng jiuchen for a long time. He said, "that woman''s baby in her stomach, you can watch it for me now! But it''s impossible for me to allow you to marry her now! " Cold nine Chen pick eyebrow: "that you want how to just agree?" The old general gave him a hard look and said, "first, you have the ability to sit in that position. Second, when she gives birth smoothly, if you still want to marry her at that time, my old man will turn a blind eye, regardless of your rotten business." Chapter 1738 Cold nine Chen listen to this, don''t immediately nod: "a promise! Who repents, who is grandson! " The old general vomited blood: "you son of a bitch! Believe it or not, I will kill you now! " Cold nine Chen pick eyebrow: "gentleman a word, Sima hard to chase, grandfather this is want to go back?" Old general Can he say "go back"? He will be a grandson! It''s over. I''m trapped by this bastard again!! The old general really regretted that he wanted to bite off his tongue and head. Just now, he was so excited that he loosened his mouth?! Looking at the old general''s blue face, Leng jiuchen hurriedly looked for the steps for the old man: "in that case, we''ll make a deal. Now, you don''t have to envy your grandson when he had a big grandson and you didn''t have one." The old general snorted: "where can I hold the baby before it''s born?" Hoskey couldn''t help laughing. The old man''s "son" is very good. Leng jiuchen is helpless: "which child is not born in October?" Hoskedang said, "Nezha." Leng jiuchen Old general Leng''s forehead jumped straight: "if I''m really pregnant with Nezha, I''m so anxious!" Leng jiuchen is helpless: "how can it be? You can take good care of your body now, and then you will have a grandson." The old general looked at Leng jiuchen, who was full of spring breeze, and hummed: "this is full of your mind?" Cold nine Chen smile: "isn''t grandfather satisfied?" The old general took an old face and muttered, "if the child is the one who is pregnant by Meining, I will be more satisfied!" Leng jiuchen nodded: "don''t worry, Yiming is your grandson. When he and Meining get married, their children will be your great grandson. At that time, you can hold any one you want." Old general: "is that the same thing with him? You son of a bitch! "Get it! Don''t beat around the Bush here! I''ll take care of the baby. Don''t make any mistakes! In a few days, I''ll go to Yueshu as well. " Cold nine Chen didn''t refuse again this time, nod: "good." Looking at Leng jiuchen''s nod, the cold old general calmed down a little, and then said, "what''s going on in the presidential palace? No definite answer yet? " Leng jiuchen nodded: "well, Meiqing, the eldest daughter of the president, doesn''t want Meining to marry Yiming. She secretly goes to Lu''s house and wants Lu Tianyu to go to the presidential palace to propose marriage as soon as possible." Cold old general listen to this, an old face immediately wrinkled up: "Meiqing?" "Yes." The old general said, "what qualification does she have to speak? Isn''t she in Moldova? Why are you back? " The reason why the old general used it again and again was that he always heard that Mei Qing ran back from time to time and was quite a tosser. Leng jiuchen snorted coldly: "she wants to divorce the prince of mo. it is said that the prince of Mo does not agree. She can only run back by herself." "Divorce? She married to Morocco instead of China, which represents the good relationship between the two countries. She wants to divorce. Doesn''t she want to split the two countries? " General Leng doesn''t like Meiqing any more. Leng jiuchen sneered: "so, she wants Meining to marry someone who is likely to be president, so as to support her." Cold old general immediately ha a: "that her eyes can be really bad!" Leng jiuchen nodded: "these two days, the Lu family should go to the presidential palace. I want to let them meet each other first, and then come to the door." "Good!" Cold old general immediately nodded: "let the road home to hit a nail, kill their spirit!" "Well." "It''s getting late. Go back and take care of my great grandson!" Cold old general horizontal cold nine Chen low voice instructs. Cold nine Chen mood good nod: "grandfather rest assured." Chapter 1739 The next day, the sky began to drizzle, dripping drizzle sound, listen to some people are not clear melancholy. Xiang Qiuci sat on the sofa on the balcony and looked at the flowers and plants irrigated by rain outside the window. He leaned lazily into the sofa and sighed. Such a day-to-day waiting made her very uneasy and worried. I don''t know when lengjiao wants her to wait. She felt that Leng jiuchen had been watching her more and more closely in the last two days. If she went on like this, she had no chance to leave. While thinking about it, the mobile phone on hand suddenly rings, She suddenly recovered from her thoughts, picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. She put it in her ear with a tiny hook: "Yang Yang." "Qiuci, are you in Yueshu?" Ji Yang''s voice hesitated. He nodded to Qiuci: "well, it''s raining today. I''m watching the rain on the balcony." Listening to Ji Yang''s words, Xiang Qiuci knows what Ji Yang means. Therefore, she hinted that Ji Yang was watching the rain alone on the balcony, proving that Leng jiuchen was not by her side. Ji Yang said in a low voice: "Jiaojiao said that she has prepared tomorrow''s ticket for you. Lu Jingchen and I will go shopping tomorrow. Will Leng jiuchen let you out?" Xiang Qiuci can only rely on Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen to come up with Yueshu now. Otherwise, Leng jiuchen would never agree with her to go out. "Yes." She nods, even if cold nine Chen doesn''t let, she also wants to look for an opportunity to go out. "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow. Do some mental preparation today." "Well." "Qiuci... If you leave successfully tomorrow, won''t you come back again?" To be honest, Ji Yang doesn''t want to leave Qiuci. To Qiuci listen to this, some bitter smile: "rest assured, one day, I will come back to see you." "Well, what if tomorrow doesn''t work out?" Ji Yang doesn''t attack Xiang Qiuci. Leng jiuchen is too wary of her. She and Lu Jingchen don''t have the ability to secretly send her away. They can''t help her at all. If tomorrow''s plan is not successful, I don''t know what Leng jiuchen will do. To autumn porcelain dun dun, low way: "I believe in Jiao Jiao." Leng Jiao should know Leng jiuchen best, so she believes in her. Jiyang listen to this, some helpless sigh: "well, since you have decided, I don''t say more, today a good rest." He nodded slightly to Qiuci: "well." Hang up the phone, to autumn porcelain in the heart of the unknown tension, and the silk uneasy. In fact, she doesn''t know if she can leave tomorrow, but no matter what the result is, she will have a try. Meanwhile, the presidential palace- Today, Lu Tianyu and vice president Lu visited the house in person. See two people with a group of people and gifts to come, Meiqing heart is secretly happy. "Xiaoning, Lu Tianyu is here again, and vice president Lu is here this time with a lot of gifts. Don''t you go out and have a look?" Meiqing pressure in the heart of joy, tentatively to Meining mouth. Meining is drawing. In fact, she also likes painting very much, so she doesn''t dislike Yue Yiming''s profession as a painter. At this time, she painted an oil painting of white cat stealing grapes. After hearing Mei Qing''s words, she didn''t lift her head and said, "no, you can go." Mei Qing frowned: "why? They''re here to propose marriage? " After hearing Mei Qing''s words, Mei Ning reluctantly put down her oil painting stick and looked up at Mei Qing: "elder sister, how many times have you asked me to say that I have decided to marry Yue Yiming." Chapter 1740 Meiqing heard this, very powerless shook his head: "that Yue Yiming is a painter, what''s good?" Meining frowned: "elder sister, whether it''s good or not, I''ve decided anyway." Meiqing said: "Xiaoning, you are so cold jiuchen. He won''t appreciate you at all. If I were you, I''d decide not to marry Yue Yiming Meining didn''t like Meiqing''s fierce words, but also said angrily: "sister! Why do you want me to marry Lu Tianyu? If you think he has a chance to be president, it''s definitely impossible. " "Impossible? Why not? As long as you marry him, the president''s office and the vice president''s office will join hands to defeat him! " But Meining drooped his eyes and said, "with him, no matter what, Lu Tianyu has no chance." Meiqing thinks Meining is hopeless. She laughs sarcastically. Looking at Meining, she says, "Xiaoning, if Leng jiuchen wants your life now, will you give it to him?" Mei Ning raises an eye, looking at Mei Qing very serious way: "can''t." This answer surprised Mei Qing. Meining added: "he won''t kill me, so I don''t have to think about whether to give it to him. These hypothetical questions are meaningless." Mei Qing is not angry: "you, you are really fascinated by him!" Voice down, huff turned away. Meining looked at Meiqing turned to leave the back, very helpless shook his head. I don''t know why her sister has to be so persistent? When Mei Qing went to the living room, the president and his wife had just invited vice president Lu and Lu Tianyu to their seats. Seeing her coming out, Lu Tianyu couldn''t help looking behind her. He didn''t see Meining. His eyes were slightly dark. Mei Qing said hello to them with a smile and sat beside the president''s wife. Vice President Lu didn''t make a detour, but said directly: "today, someone on the way is here to ask you and your wife to marry Miss Meining for the sake of children. I don''t know how they are thinking about it in recent days?" In the past, vice president Lu was also respectful in front of the president, but now it is different. Although two people will leave office at the same time in two months, Lu Tianyu is very likely to be the next president. Therefore, he is now hardened in front of the president. And the president doesn''t care. Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, Fengshui turn, he has nothing to tangle. He now only hopes that the Mei family will have a foothold in Kyoto in the future. Originally, he and vice president Lu did not see eye to eye, and there were benefits of non cooperation. "It''s a blessing for the young lady to ask to marry her, but she has already chosen the person she wants to marry for herself. I''m afraid that she will betray the affection of the young lady." Mr. President''s tone is neither hot nor hot, vice president Lu''s forehead jumps straight, and Lu Tianyu''s handsome face turns black at the bottom of the pot. Although Mei Qing secretly went to their house last night to tell the secret, they thought that in the current situation of the president, he would not refuse so shamelessly. After all, Lu Tianyu is now a presidential candidate! The atmosphere froze for about a few seconds, and vice president Lu burst into laughter: "really? I don''t know who miss Manning wants to marry? Is it difficult or cold nine Chen? " Vice President Lu pretended to know nothing. Mr. and Mrs. president know that vice president Lu is well-informed about Leng jiuchen and Yue Xiang''s visit. Their Lu family can''t have no idea. Maybe they already know that Meining is going to marry her in law, and they just pretend they don''t know. Chapter 1741 Mr. President said with a smile: "of course not. He has a beloved woman now. Even if Xiao Ning married, he would only be aggrieved. It''s better to follow his wish." Vice President Lu said: "Miss Meining is so generous. Leng jiuchen is ungrateful. You are very affectionate to him, but he is so ungrateful. You can''t marry a man like him!" This word falls, atmosphere some solidify. Mei Qing said with a smile, "what vice president Lu said is that people like him should not marry." After listening to Mei Qing''s agreement, vice president Lu burst out laughing: "since Miss Mei Qing thinks so, I don''t know what you and your wife mean? Since Miss Meining doesn''t marry Leng jiuchen, why can''t she accept my son''s wishes? " Knowing that vice president Lu meant it, the president said with a smile: "that day, Leng jiuchen and state Yue came to apologize. State Yue didn''t want to make everyone unhappy because of this, so he begged to marry Xiaoning for his son, Mr. Yue. Now Xiaoning has agreed, so... Mr. Lu''s heart is really sorry." "What?" The president''s words shocked vice president Lu: "the son of state Yue?" The president nodded: "exactly." "He, the son of state Yue, doesn''t seem to be in politics?" Vice President Lu has an unbelievable expression. Lu Tianyu also frowned and said, "yes, sir, and he seems to have been abroad for many years. It''s said that he has a lot of research on painting. In this case, Miss Meining follows him." Lu Tianyu wants to talk but stops. However, we all understand the meaning of the words. We obviously look down on Yue Yiming and ridicule the president''s decision by the way. The president knew that vice president Lu and Lu Tianyu would have such a mocking expression. He said with a smile, "this time it''s Xiaoning''s own meaning. As a father, I naturally respect her choice." The president''s positive attitude makes the vice president unhappy! "What do you mean? Do you really want miss Meining to marry someone who doesn''t help the Mei family? " The president sighed helplessly: "our Mei family is not like the Lu family. They have young talents who work for politics. I just hope Mei family will have a place in Kyoto in the future. So since Xiao Ning has made a choice, I will follow her wishes." Mr. President''s attitude is so clear that vice president and Lu Tianyu frown. Lu Tianyu said with a faint smile: "I didn''t expect that Leng jiuchen could be so touched by you. It really makes me blush." "Mr. Lu is serious. General Leng is now an eagle in the air. Even without my presidential palace, he can still soar for nine days." Mr. President, the implication is too obvious. Even if the president''s office cooperates with the vice president''s office, Leng jiuchen can sit in that position. So this is clearly in the face of the road home! Vice President Lu can''t help it! With a sneer, he said: "you can really grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige!" The president sighed helplessly: "the presidential palace is now a sunset in the sky. Even if you want to help Mr. Lu fight for what he wants, you are powerless. I hope vice president Lu can understand." As soon as he said this, vice president Lu immediately got up from the sofa and looked at the president with a cold face: "you mean you have to be against my vice presidential palace?" Mr. President still sat still: "Vice President Lu is wrong. The enemy of the vice presidential palace has always been Leng jiuchen, not my presidential palace." Chapter 1742 Vice President Lu listened to this and stared at the president for a long time in silence. The atmosphere of the whole living room is like a ballooning balloon, which may explode at any time. Suddenly, vice president Lu narrowed his eyes and began to smile darkly: "since you have made up your mind, Lu has nothing to say. I hope you will not regret today''s decision in the future." After listening to this, Mr. President slowly got up from the sofa. The two people''s eyes were at each other''s throats! "Naturally." He nodded with a faint smile. Vice President Lu''s face was livid, and he snorted: "Tianyu! Go After that, he turned around without looking back and went away with angry eyes. Watching vice president Lu and Lu Tianyu leave with a large number of people, Mr. and Mrs. president stand in the same place, silent, with a little worried expression. From today on, I''m afraid the weather in Kyoto will really change¡¤¡¤¡¤ I just hope Leng jiuchen doesn''t let them down. If not, his Mei family will have no way back this time. Mei Qing has been sitting on the side to see the way, vice president and Lu Tianyu just left, some angry looking at the president and his wife. "Dad, mom! What do you think? Even if you don''t want to cooperate with them, you can''t refuse so simply? If... If Leng jiuchen loses, the Lu family won''t let us go! " Just as the thoughtful Mr. President listened to this, he slightly frowned at Mei Qing: "these words are not allowed to be repeated in the future! If not, you will go back to Moldova tomorrow, and you will come back when the overall situation here is decided. " Mei Qing never thought that Mr. President would drive her to Moldova! Mo kingdom is hell to her. She won''t go back anyway! "In your eyes, am I not your daughter now?" She questioned. The president''s wife knew Mei Qing''s temperament. After hearing this, she immediately said, "Xiao Qing! What did you say? No matter where you marry, no matter how long, you and Xiaoning will always be our daughters Mei Qing laughed at herself: "is that right? I thought that only Xiaoning is your own daughter, I''m not. " Mr. President is in a bad mood. Now, Mei Qing still has to make trouble. No matter how good his temper is, he can''t suppress his anger: "what are you doing?! Xiao Ning married Yue Yiming, which was forced by the situation! Lu Tianyu is not Leng jiuchen''s opponent at all. If Xiao Ning marries Lu''s family, he will seek his own death! " Mr. President believes in his own vision. He believes Leng jiuchen will not let him down. For such a long time, Leng jiuchen did not disappoint him. Whether it was business or private, he was far away from his control. How could such a person be defeated by Lu Tianyu who only depended on Laozi?! "How could it have been a suicide! Lu Tianyu is also a candidate! He is also a potential president! Why do you believe in Leng jiuchen? What did he do to us? Why do you believe him so much? " Mei Qing was furious. Today, in front of the president and his wife, she roared out all the words in her heart. Mr. President knows that Mei Qing is dissatisfied with Mei Ning''s marriage to Yue Yiming, but unexpectedly, she is dissatisfied to such an extent? "Do you want Xiaoning to marry Lu Tianyu just because you want to divorce the prince of Mo with the help of strength?" Mr. President''s point. Mei Qing''s heart jumped. Since she was pierced by the president, she had nothing to avoid. She immediately nodded: "yes, I just want to divorce that change state!" Chapter 1743 In Mei Qing''s eyes, the prince of Mo is a change of state! The president''s face is black with anger. "I promised you that after Xiaoning''s affair, I would try to get the prince of Morocco to agree to divorce!" Mei Qing is a face of don''t believe: "this matter, you refuse how long?"? Do you think I will believe what you said again? Since you don''t want my daughter, I''ll go away! " Meiqing said angrily, turned and left. Looking at this, the president''s wife rushed forward to chase after her: "Xiao Qing! You stop! What we say is true "Let her go! I''ll see where she can go The president snapped. Mei Qing, who wanted to stop, immediately turned around and looked at the president and his wife. She laughed: "OK, I''ll go!" "Xiaoqing! Xiaoqing, stop Looking at Mei Qing walking quickly, the president''s wife rushed forward to catch up with her. Mei Qing''s temper, which she knows as a mother, makes her run away from home in anger. Her extreme temperament is bound to do something incredible. It''s very dangerous! But Mei Qing seems to be really determined to leave this time. She doesn''t stop what the president''s wife calls her. When she gets to the garage, she drives out of the presidential palace without turning back. The president''s wife was so anxious that she asked someone to tell her, "go, all of you, follow the first lady. Don''t let her do anything stupid. Report to me immediately if you have any information." The bodyguards nodded: "yes! Madame £­ Vice President Lu Tianyu led Lu Tianyu to the president''s house, and the trouble soon spread to Leng jiuchen. At that time, Leng jiuchen finished a high-level meeting in a command center. Lieutenant officer reported the specific situation, Leng jiuchen cold hook lip corner: "now, I''m afraid the Lu family is going to jump over the wall, continue to pay attention to their movements, in addition, let the personnel of all parties to be vigilant, in order to prevent being watched by the Lu family." "Yes! Chief Leng jiuchen gave a sound and said, "go and prepare more gifts. Go to the Presidential Palace tomorrow." "Yes! Chief Leng jiuchen has been busy all day. As soon as it gets dark, he is eager to return to Yueshu. He wants to go back early to have dinner with Xiang Qiuci. Because she said it''s boring to have dinner alone. Just right, tonight, Xiang Qiuci is also waiting for Leng jiuchen, because she wants to discuss with Leng jiuchen and let her go out tomorrow. Seeing Xiang Qiuci nest watching TV on the sofa in the living room, Leng jiuchen''s eyes are much softer. "Are you hungry?" He stepped closer, sat beside Xiang Qiuci and stroked her long hair with a big hand. Xiang Qiuci is tall and has long hair at the waist, which makes Leng jiuchen infatuated. Looking at Leng jiuchen, he could not help but move to her. Xiang Qiuci immediately sat up on the sofa and said, "well, it''s a little bit." Not to mention, Xiang Qiuci always feels that she''s not hungry these days. When she doesn''t eat, she feels that she has no energy. That''s why she''s sitting in the sofa watching TV to pass the time. Cold nine Chen listened to her words, two words don''t say, stretch out a hand to then embrace her in the bosom, seem to embrace a doll similar of simple. "Let''s go to dinner now." Leng jiuchen is a little self reproach. Xiang Qiuci is pregnant now. He should ask the kitchen to add food to her. It''s all his fault. Thinking of this, holding Xiang Qiuci, he got up and went to the restaurant. Xiang Qiuci was very uncomfortable when he held him like this. He struggled slightly: "you put me down, I''ll go by myself." Chapter 1744 Cold nine Chen listens to this, looking down at her voice to confuse a person: "how? Shy? " Xiang Qiuci''s face turned red uncontrollably, but he didn''t admit: "no, I''m not at ease." Cold nine Chen pick eyebrow, calm way: "I am at ease." Xiang Qiuci is impatient. This man is not only overbearing but also selfish! No matter what you do, you like to go your own way. You can''t estimate the feelings of others at all. "Is that angry?" Leng jiuchen thinks Xiang Qiuci has a good temper sometimes. For example, in bed, no matter how he tosses, she is very obedient. But sometimes it''s easy to get angry, like now. Is it wrong for him to give her a hug? To autumn porcelain will face don''t cross a side, ignore him. Leng jiuchen looks at Xiang Qiuci, holding her to the restaurant. When he got to the restaurant, Xiang Chuci still ignored him. He sneered, then sat down with Xiang Chuci in his arms, and raised his hand to scratch the itchy place of Xiang Chuci. To tell you the truth, Xiang Qiuci didn''t expect Leng jiuchen to have such a childish move. She tickled her. In a moment, she didn''t control it. Almost at the same time, the people stationed in the living room and dining room all looked at them. At this moment, they congested Qiuci''s cheek and suddenly felt ashamed! Cold nine Chen low smile: "still angry?" Xiang Qiuci was speechless and didn''t want to talk to him any more. "Let me down, I want to eat." Cold nine Chen listen to this, nod: "I feed you." "No She has her own hands. She doesn''t need him to feed her. However, Leng jiuchen seems to have heard nothing, holding her in one hand and picking up chopsticks to pick up vegetables for her in the other. To the autumn porcelain struggle, but even if cold nine Chen is an arm embracing her, she also can''t break away. Cold nine Chen suddenly attach in her ear, with only they two can hear of voice low dumb way: "again disorderly move, I want you here." Xiang Qiuci immediately froze, and then he realized that something was wrong with Leng jiuchen. In an instant, her face turned more red. This lengjiuchen is really a bird. Beast! No matter when and where can be in heat! Looking at Qiuci''s red face like a cooked shrimp, Leng jiuchen''s lips stirred up an evil smile, lowered her head and pecked her face. Xiang Qiuci was angry and raised her eyes to stare at her. "If you look at me like this again, I''ll think you''re seducing me." Cold nine Chen said, again lowered head to peck lightly on her lips. His speed is too fast for Xiang Qiuci to hide. "Shameless!" She''s not angry, but she can''t take Leng jiuchen. Cold nine Chen like to autumn porcelain shy to angry, but take his helpless expression, let him uncontrollable palpitations. "Now, even if it''s shameless, what is it when you''re in bed?" He teased Xiang Qiuci with great interest. The more he said, the more shameless he was. This kind of Leng jiuchen can only be seen from Qiuci, which is quite different from the iceberg face in the past. Sometimes, xiangqiuci thinks that Leng jiuchen has spermatism. "You let me down!" Xiang Qiuci is not going to talk to him. Cold nine Chen but slant not, pick up chopsticks, clip up a to autumn porcelain like to eat of pass to her lips: "good, open mouth." Xiang Qiuci turns her face to one side. Why does she want what he says! Leng jiuchen picks his eyebrows, pauses for a while, and then half the dishes are sent to his mouth, and then - The people in the living room and dining room saw their wise and powerful chief, forced to turn to Qiuci''s face, bowed his head and forced to kiss her lips. The movement was smooth and wanton. Chapter 1745 Xiang Qiuci didn''t expect Leng jiuchen to feed her with his mouth. He was so angry that he wanted to raise his hand and fan his face! But he was worried about the face of the cold general, and she endured it. If it were just the two of them at this time, she would have hit him! Shameless man! At first, Leng jiuchen just wanted to feed Xiang Qiuci. She thought it was fresh, but when she met her lips, the agitation in her heart surged out, and she couldn''t control it. All of a sudden, his hand is not honest, along the corner of her dress will get into, came to the place he likes. Xiang Qiuci, who was struck by lightning, froze for a while. Then he couldn''t help but break away from his kiss. Then he raised his hand and threw it out. At that moment, everyone was shocked! Leng jiuchen didn''t expect that Xiang Qiuci had the courage to slap him in front of all his subordinates. He was confused! The air fiercely solidifies, people dare not peep at Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci again, and they all hang their heads down and dare not come out. This Miss Xiang really impressed them? Usually, they look soft and weak. Unexpectedly, they have such backbone and dare to beat their leader? God, it''s incredible! Look at the chief''s face. It must be the first time that he has been slapped? What will they do? Will miss Xiang be brought to justice? Or just throw her out and never spoil her? Leng jiuchen does have an impulse to take Qiuci to the right place, but when she thinks that she is pregnant and these places are not suitable for sports, she has a black face and suppresses her anger. Slapped, once born, twice cooked, three or four times used to, this time what? He tightly narrowed his black eyes and stared at Qiuci for a long time. With a sneer, he picked her up from the dining table. Seeing that he was not in the right posture, he grabbed his collar and said, "what do you do to let me down?" In fact, Xiang Qiuci is afraid of being guilty now. Just now, she hit him in front of his subordinates in a hurry. He knows that men love face, especially him. His anger was inevitable, but he didn''t throw her out, which made her very surprised and upset at the same time. Cold nine Chen looking at a face of panic to autumn porcelain, cold hum: "now know afraid?" Xiang Qiuci Leng jiuchen gritted his teeth: "beat me, you have to pay the price!" This time, even if she was pregnant, he would not let her go! Xiang Qiuci was very angry: "it''s you who make moves in front of us!" Leng jiuchen hugged Qiuci and went upstairs to sneer: "you belong to me from head to foot, and this month villa belongs to me too. What''s wrong with me moving my woman in my territory?" Xiang Qiuci''s face turned red: "you, you are shameless! It''s unreasonable The Kung Fu that two people confront, Leng jiuchen already hugged to autumn porcelain big stride of return to the bedroom, he angrily with the foot bang of the door, hugging to autumn porcelain to go to the big bed. To Qiuci see Leng jiuchen to really, immediately struggled up: "Leng jiuchen you let me go! You have no right to do this to me! " Now there are only two of them. Leng jiuchen is more reckless. He put the struggling Xiang Qiuci on the bed, and his tall body was closely attached to it. "No right? Now I''ll show you, do I have the right, eh? " Xiang Qiuci''s eyes were red. He yelled at him: "you''re an annoying tyrant!" Chapter 1746 Instantly, the indoor temperature drops rapidly! Cold nine Chen''s a face also sink of want to rain. Say he is overbearing, he can accept, but disgusting? "I''ll make you say you like it." He gritted his teeth, then straightened up, raised his hand and pulled his tie. His eyes made Xiang Qiuci panic. She turns over to want to escape, but the big hand of Leng jiuchen grabs her wrist and pulls her back to his arms. ¡¤¡¤¡¤ About an hour, Leng jiuchen goes to the bathroom to clean the porcelain with her limp body. Although he wanted to clean up Xiang Qiuci, she was pregnant with a child now. He could only hurt himself and let her go early. Even so, Xiang Qiuci was bullied by him and cried for a long time. Now his eyes are still red. Because cold nine Chen living method of let her open mouth say like, she is forced of can''t, can only follow his idea. Although she was forced, she said that she really liked it¡¤¡¤¡¤ How ridiculous. She closed her eyes and allowed Leng jiuchen to take her into the bathroom. She didn''t want to open her eyes. Leng jiuchen''s action is very gentle, as if he is very careful with the porcelain doll. Leng jiuchen looks at Qiuci and keeps her eyes closed. She thinks that she wants to sleep. She can''t help but remind her: "don''t sleep first. I''ll go down and get some food later." It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t eat all night, but he can''t go to Qiuci. If it was in the past, Xiang Qiuci would definitely say that she would not eat, but before Leng jiuchen did not come back tonight, she was already very hungry. Now she was so upset by Leng jiuchen that she felt very hungry. Out of the bathroom, Leng jiuchen holds Xiang Qiuci and puts her down on the bed. She goes downstairs. In fact, he could have people bring food to him, but he didn''t feel at ease. He wanted to go down and pick food for Xiang Qiuci himself. Moreover, he didn''t like people coming to the second floor, especially his bedroom. After Leng jiuchen came downstairs, he raised his hand to Qiuci and covered his chest for a deep breath. She lay flat in bed, looking at the scene in front of her, imagining that after tomorrow, she might never come back here again. When Leng jiuchen comes up with a tray, Xiang Qiuci leans on the bed and stays with her hair. "Hungry?" Leng jiuchen closes the door and walks closer with a gentle smile on his lips. He nodded to Qiuci gently: "well." Leng jiuchen put the tray beside the bedside table and looked at Xiang Qiuci with a smile: "it''s very honest this time." Xiang Qiuci said in a low voice: "I must be hungry if I don''t eat at night." Leng jiuchen laughs: "are you blaming me for not letting you eat first?" Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci couldn''t help looking up at him. The light in the bedroom is not very bright, but it is not dark. Xiang Qiuci can clearly see Leng jiuchen''s deep and handsome face. His facial features are very good-looking, together, give people a sharp and profound shock, that kind of feeling, people will suffocate. Leng jiuchen can''t stand the look at Qiuci like this. The Adam''s apple rolls. He leans over her fiercely, and his voice is hoarse: "are you fascinated by me?" To autumn porcelain heart suddenly a jump, fiercely will face to one side slant, low voice way: "narcissism, I, I want to eat." Leng jiuchen has long said that Xiang Qiuci has feelings for him, and his intuition is right. "Hard mouth." With a low smile, he raised his hand and turned to Qiuci''s face, so that they could face each other with four eyes and hook the corners of their lips, smiling confidently: "xiangqiuci, you like me." Chapter 1747 To autumn porcelain heart next flustered, raise a hand ''PA'' of open his hand: "just don''t have!" Cold nine Chen smile of is wanton: "that just now is who mouth voice say like me?" "I... hold my hands slightly to Qiuci and look directly at him:" you forced me. " Cold nine Chen pick eyebrow: "be?" Xiang Qiuci said: "do you still want me to eat?" Even if he doesn''t admit it to Qiuci, Leng jiuchen gets the answer he wants and is in a very happy mood. "Call husband, let you eat." Cold nine Chen this words a, to autumn porcelain immediately lie down, pull quilt way: "don''t eat." Cold nine Chen don''t anger but smile, to autumn porcelain this facial expression is obviously shy. "Then I''ll eat it?" Xiang Qiuci turned his back on him and didn''t bother to talk to him. Looking at Qiuci, she is not moved. Leng jiuchen is depressed. Is it so hard for her husband to cry? He raised his hand to pull up to Qiuci and said, "it''s OK not to call my husband. I''ll listen to the cry of ah Jiu." To the autumn porcelain speechless: "your meat is not numb?" Cold nine Chen ha smile: "this has what can be numb, everybody calls me like this, still say, you still want to call my husband?" To autumn porcelain see cold nine Chen a face of urgent, thought, way: "want to let me call also can, but you want to promise me a thing." Cold nine Chen now very want to hear to autumn porcelain call his name, want to also don''t want of nod: "what matter?" To autumn porcelain dun for a while way: "I want to go to Yang Yang tomorrow, too boring at home." Cold nine Chen listen to this, eyebrow peak tiny Cu: "seek her again?"? What charm does she have that makes you think about her that way? " But Xiang Qiuci did not answer the question: "do you agree?" Leng jiuchen thought about it and said, "I have something to do tomorrow. I can''t go with you. If you want to find her, I''ll accompany you the day after tomorrow." Xiang Qiuci immediately frowned: "but I also want to go tomorrow." "Be good, be good at home tomorrow." After hearing this, Xiang Qiuci immediately lay down again and didn''t want to talk to him. Cold nine Chen very helpless, have a kind of season central tied impulse. "It''s not peaceful outside recently. I''m not sure if you''re alone." "I''m with them, and you send someone to follow me. What''s the worry?" "Naturally, I don''t trust your safety." "If you lock me up here every day, you can rest assured. What''s the difference between me and your pet?" Xiang Qiuci looks at him suspiciously. Leng jiuchen took her hand and comforted her in a low voice: "in another two months, in another two months, I will give you freedom. As long as you don''t leave me, you can go anywhere you want." To autumn porcelain heart a tight, some gloomy droop eyes: "in two months, I will be crazy." Two people are silent for a long time, finally, still cold nine Chen compromise first. "Well, can''t I agree with you?" Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci felt relieved, but also sad. She got up, micro hook lips looking at cold nine Chen, sincerely way: "thank you, nine." This is the first time that Xiang Qiuci calls him like this. Although he is a bit awkward, Leng jiuchen is very happy. "Two more calls for me?" "There''s nothing nice about that." "I just want to hear it. Shout." "Ah Jiu." "Call again." "Ah Jiu, ah Jiu, ah Jiu..." To autumn porcelain of a call, call of cold nine Chen heart ape. But considering Xiang Qiuci''s body, he could only suppress the agitation in his heart and said softly, "aren''t you hungry? Come and eat. " He nodded to Qiuci When Leng jiuchen takes the soup bowl and plans to feed it to Qiuci, he suddenly comes up with a question. Just now he asked xiangqiuci to call him and let her eat. In the end, how can he compensate for another condition? Chapter 1748 "Xiang Qiuci, what''s your routine for me?" Leng jiuchen is astonished. It seems that I didn''t expect that I was given a routine to Qiuci? Xiang Qiuci''s innocent face: "I don''t have it. You are willing to do it yourself." Leng jiuchen Xiang Qiuci was the first one to succeed in his routine. It seems that the words "beauty is a disaster and beauty is a mistake" are not groundless. "I''ll take care of you when I finish." Leng jiuchen''s voice dropped, and he handed the spoon to Xiang Qiuci''s lips. To autumn porcelain''s head but back hide a way: "that I don''t eat." Cold nine Chen pick eyebrow: "don''t eat?" "Well." "If you don''t, I''ll eat you." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Early in the morning, Xiang Qiuci was cold nine Chen tossed again, the whole body weak nestled in his arms, eyelids do not want to lift. Leng jiuchen knows that Xiang Qiuci is pregnant and easily tired, but he can''t help but feel her beauty in the most primitive way tonight. "Autumn porcelain." Suddenly, he spoke softly. Xiang Qiuci was very tired. When he heard his voice, he only gave a slight hum. "In two months, I''ll marry you and wait for me." In an instant, she breathed to Qiuci. Then she took a breath and looked up at him: "why do you want to marry me?" Cold nine Chen evil four hook lips: "I cold nine Chen although not a good person, but my woman, absolutely want to let the whole world know." Xiang Qiuci listens to his voice, and his heart is tightly pulled up. "I''m so sorry for what you''ve done." She lowered her eyes and spoke weakly. Cold nine Chen mysterious hook lips: "she has her destination, but not me." Let Meining and her in law formally reach an engagement agreement tomorrow, and then tell her the good news. Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci didn''t want to mention this topic again. He said in a light voice, "I''m tired." Leng jiuchen gave a kiss on her forehead: "sleep." The next day is not bright, cold nine hours will get up early. It has been his old habit for more than ten years to get up early. One day, if you let him sleep until the sun shines, he will not be able to sleep. However, if Xiang Qiuci accompanies him, you can have a try. But recently, I''m too busy to have a chance. I have to wait for the future. To fall porcelain sleep deep, cold nine Chen hook lips, looking at her beauty can''t square object sleep face, can''t control the bow in her lips light peck a, this just satisfaction leave. In fact, when Leng jiuchen got up, Xiang Qiuci woke up. She was just pretending to sleep. Today is the day for her and lengjiao to carry out the plan. How can she sleep well? £­ Leng jiuchen and Yue Xiang go to the presidential palace again. They sat in a long and luxurious carriage. Leng jiuchen''s iceberg face seemed to melt. It was no longer cold and heartless. There seemed to be a faint smile on his lips. People who knew him could see that he was in a good mood. Yue Xiang shook his head helplessly: "so happy?" Leng jiuchen''s expression is more pleasant than when he was competing for the presidential candidate. Leng jiuchen has been immersed in his own thoughts. Naturally, what he thinks in his mind is Xiang Qiuci. Don''t want to, Yue Xiang suddenly began to interrupt his thoughts. He looked back and said with a low smile, "nature." Yue Xiang thought about it and said, "are you serious about that girl?" Cold nine Chen listen to this, the vision tiny Dun, then looking at Yue Xiang way: "no matter how, she is the person that I want to marry." Yue Xiang frowned: "but your grandfather The cold old general''s temper Yue Xiang still knows, won''t let cold nine Chen marry to autumn porcelain easily. Chapter 1749 Cold nine Chen smile: "I have magic weapon, he even if don''t want to, also have to depend on." Yue Xiang was so wise that when he heard Leng jiuchen''s words, he was shocked: "you "Xiang Qiuci is pregnant with my baby." This sentence cold nine Chen said is complacent. Hearing this, Yue Xiang shook his head helplessly. If so, the old man would have to compromise. £­ Xiang Qiuci got up to wash, changed into an inconspicuous casual suit, and wore a pair of comfortable sports shoes. Then he went downstairs. Leng jiuchen''s close lieutenant was waiting downstairs. Xiang Qiuci frowned slightly. Although the lieutenant was pure, it was not easy to bluff. Today he followed, and he didn''t know whether he could leave smoothly. Some worried go to the restaurant for breakfast, then call Ji Yang, make an appointment, and get on the bus. The weather in Kyoto changes in four seasons. Now it''s late autumn, and today''s weather is not very good. The gloomy wind makes Xiang Qiuci''s mood even more dreary. Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen were in the most famous furniture city in Kyoto. Originally, they could choose furniture from others, but because Leng Jiao put her plan on today, Xiang Qiuci had to come out. Therefore, they said they wanted to choose their own furniture. Xiang Qiuci also took this opportunity to cooperate with Leng Jiao''s plan. Xiang Qiuci came out with many people. In order not to arouse heated discussion, the lieutenant and others took off their military uniform and put on black suits. It didn''t look so shocking. "Qiuci ~" when Ji Yang saw xiangqiuci, he immediately called xiangqiuci and waved to her. Xiang Qiuci was very nervous and forced to pull his lips to Jiyang and Lu Jingchen. "Why didn''t your family come out with you today?" Ji Yang sees the group of people approaching Qiuci and opens his mouth with a smile. To autumn porcelain slightly smile: "he has something to do today." Ji Yang nodded: "well, let''s go in. Before coming, they sent me some pictures of wedding bed. I think they are very good-looking. Help me choose." "Well." Ji Yang takes Xiang Qiuci''s arm and walks in front of him. Lu Jingchen then walks behind and pulls up his parents with the lieutenant. "Brother, are you talking about girlfriends?" The lieutenant was stunned for a moment and said, "I''m too busy to have time." The lieutenant was also a smart man. He was afraid that Lu Jingchen would introduce him to someone, so he said that he didn''t have time. Lu Jingchen said with a smile: "if you don''t have time, you have to find your wife? Otherwise, what''s the point of living alone every day? " Lieutenant: "I''m not sure." "Life is just a few decades. It''s gone in the blink of an eye. Take advantage of the young and handsome, find one quickly. Otherwise, when you get older, no one will look up to you." Lieutenant: "I''m not sure." Seeing that the Lieutenant''s face was speechless, Lu Jingchen continued: "I have several candidates here. Would you like to introduce one to you?" The lieutenant was so ashamed that he really wanted to introduce him? "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t need it." Hearing this, Lu Jingchen immediately closed his mouth and coughed: "no need? Don''t you need to be a big man? What do you usually do? " If the lieutenant general knows that Lu Jingchen is also a place now, he will ask: how do you usually solve it? However, he thought that Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang must have been in the same bed for a long time. Therefore, Lu Jingchen asked, Leng is not a word out, but also Lu Jingchen''s ears are a little red. Chapter 1750 Lu Jingchen also saw that the lieutenant seemed to be shy, not to mention surprised. Did not expect cold nine Chen that big demon king side unexpectedly follow a small pure feeling? It''s incredible! If so, it will be easy today! "Let me show you the pictures? How''s it going? " Lu Jingchen said and went to his pocket to get his mobile phone. As soon as the lieutenant saw Lu Jingchen''s posture, he was immediately frightened: "you, don''t you, I really don''t need it." "What don''t you need? I''ve been watching you for a long time! Let me tell you, I have two beautiful cousins. They just came back from studying abroad. Which one do you like As soon as Lu Jingchen''s words came out, the lieutenant raised his hand and pressed him to take out his mobile phone: "thank you for your kindness, but I really don''t need it." After that, I went to see Xiangqiu porcelain in front of me. I saw that Ji Yang was holding Xiangqiu porcelain''s arm and entered a store. He immediately followed up. Lu Jingchen let out a cry! He doesn''t believe, can''t make cold nine Chen side of this small follower! After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. Ji Yang strolls to Qiuci, paying attention to the lieutenant and others who follow behind him, talking in a low voice. "Jiaojiao people are in the underground parking lot of Ximen. When you have a chance, you can run there. They will take you directly to the airport." Although Leng jiuchen was not there, the lieutenant around him could not be underestimated. To autumn porcelain heart next tight, nodded: "well." When they arrived at the second floor, Lu Jingchen said to Ji Yang, "the cousin of the second uncle''s family has heard that we are here to choose furniture. She also wants to come here." Ji Yang listened to this and said with a smile, "yes, I haven''t seen her yet." Lu Jingchen nodded: "she just came back from abroad, also want to see you." "Well." The lieutenant, who was not far behind, immediately felt bad. I didn''t expect Lu Jingchen to introduce his cousin to him! Who did he provoke? There is a saying called fear what to what, not much for a while, a tall, well-dressed long hair beauty came. See Ji Yang came forward to a big hug: "cousin ~ you are cool, but beautiful ah, with my cousin good match!" Ji Yang hugged and said with a smile, "thank you." "Wow, cousin, this is your friend. It''s so beautiful!" When the three girls got to know each other, Lu Jingchen took the lieutenant and said, "how about it? Beautiful, right? Her name is Qianqian. She''s from my second uncle''s family. She''s a translator. She''s very outgoing. Most importantly, she hasn''t had a boyfriend yet Lu Jingchen''s cousin is really beautiful. For Wang, who is single all the year round, it is very attractive. However, the Lieutenant''s heart is still very firm, shaking his head: "thank you, Lu Shao, I really don''t need it." "What about cheating ghosts? If it''s a man, it won''t be unnecessary ~ Lieutenant: "I''m not sure." "Qianqian? Come on, come on Qianqian is looking at which furniture is beautiful and practical with Jiyang Xiangqiu porcelain. Lu Jingchen calls her over. The lieutenant was not calm for a moment, but he certainly didn''t show it. "What''s the matter, cousin?" Qianqian stepped on the thin high, elegant came over. Lu Jingchen said with a smile, "let me introduce you to a friend." Qianqian seems very surprised: "introduce... Friends?" Lu Jingchen nodded: "Shen Qingming, Lieutenant Shen." Qianqian seemed surprised: "Lieutenant?" Lu Jingchen laughs: "of course, otherwise, how can I introduce it to you? Make a good use of it." Chapter 1751 Lieutenant Shen Qingming is more formal. Looking at Qianqian''s eyes, he forgets to stare at Qiuci and Jiyang. "Master Lu, I really "Take your time, huh?" Lu Jingchen interrupts Shen Qingming, raises his hand and pats him on the shoulder, then goes to find Ji Yang with a bad smile. Qianqian has already received Lu Jingchen''s instructions. Although she doesn''t quite understand why Lu Jingchen asked her to hold this... Lieutenant Shen, she is still very handsome. "Hello, Lieutenant Shen. I''m Fang Xueqian." Although Shen Qingming has seen all kinds of women around Leng jiuchen, it has nothing to do with him. Now suddenly, there was a man standing in front of him, who was coming for himself. For a moment, he was a little overwhelmed. Lu Jingchen went to Ji Yanghe and Xiang Qiuci, coughed softly and said, "Qianqian has already gone to hold him. You turn around for a while and say you want to go to the bathroom. Then Qiuci will find a chance to go to the underground parking lot of Ximen, and someone will pick him up. You only have five minutes at most." Xiang Qiuci''s heart jumped out of control. She took a breath and nodded slightly: "well, I know, then you Xiang Qiuci feels sorry for her and asks them to help her. If she disappears, Leng jiuchen will find that they are the ones who help her¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ji Yang said: "you don''t have to worry about these. No matter how angry he is, he won''t do anything to us. At most, he will beat Lu Jingchen." To autumn porcelain tightly hold a heart to see Lu Jingchen, and then toward the season central nodded: "thank you." Ji Yang not to mention more helpless: "are their own sisters, say what thank you." Xiang Qiuci, Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen are strolling around one by one. They are very leisurely, but the lieutenant who follows behind is chased by Qianqian to ask questions. Fortunately, Xiang Qiuci is always in his sight, so he has no doubt. About ten minutes later, Ji Yang turned and looked at Qianqian behind him: "there seems to be a bathroom in front of you. Do you want to go?" Qian Qian listens to this, pause for a while, tiny shake head: "need not." After that, he asked the next Lieutenant Shen Qingming, "are you going?" Shen Qingming was asked by a girl for the first time if she wanted to go to the bathroom. She immediately turned red and shook her head Qian Qian looks at this and looks at Ji Yang with a smile: "then you go. We''ll wait for you here." Ji Yang nodded: "well, I went with Qiuci." "Well." Seeing Ji Yang pulling Qiuci to the bathroom, Shen Qingming is about to keep up without saying a word. Qianqian suddenly reached out and held him: "what are you doing, Lieutenant Shen?" Shen Qingming looked at Qianqian''s hand holding his wrist, but Qianqian was not shy: "if you don''t tell me, I won''t let go." Shen Qingming frowned slightly, feeling that something was wrong, but he didn''t realize it for a moment. "It''s my duty to protect Miss Xiang." Qianqian frowned: "protect... My cousin''s friend? It''s quite safe here. Where can we use protection? Besides, they just go to the bathroom. Is it suitable for so many men to follow them? " Shen Qingming thought about it and said to the humanity behind him, "you are waiting here." After that, she broke away Qianqian''s hand and said, "I''ll go and have a look." Qianqian gas straight stamp foot: "a little wind. Feeling all don''t understand!" When Shen Qingming chases Ji Yang and Qiuci, he just sees Ji Yang''s figure walking towards the door of the women''s bathroom. Chapter 1752 He took a breath and stood upright in the same place, waiting for Qiuci and Jiyang to come out. Normally, girls go to the bathroom for five minutes at most. But Shen Qingming looks at the time. Six minutes have passed, and they haven''t come out yet. For a moment, he stood uneasy, frowning, staring at the door of the bathroom, his eyes did not dare to blink. In fact, Ji Yang, who is in the bathroom at this time, is also very upset. Although six minutes have passed, she still hasn''t gone out. First, she is dragging Shen Qingming''s patience; second, she is trying to buy more time for Xiang Qiuci. After all, once Shen Qingming finds something wrong, he will be chased immediately. The whole city of Kyoto is cold. If he knows that Xiang Qiuci has disappeared, he must be pursuing various blockades. At that time, whether Xiang Qiuci can successfully arrive at the airport will be a problem. Shen Qingming''s patience lasted only ten minutes. After ten minutes, he immediately yelled at the bathroom door: "Miss Ji, if you and Miss Xiang don''t come out again, we''ll go in!" As soon as Shen Qingming''s words came out, the number seven or eight people who were waiting over there ran to this side in an instant. Lu Jingchen looked at this and narrowed his eyes slightly. Qianqian pulled Lu Jingchen''s sleeve: "cousin, what are you doing? What''s the status of my cousin and her friend? " Qianqian always felt that Xiang Qiuci''s identity was not simple, otherwise she would not always be accompanied by a group of officers. Lu Jingchen sighed and said, "you''d better not know. After a while, you''ll say you don''t know anything." Qian Qian "Don''t you just go to the bathroom, Lieutenant Shen? How can you inspire the masses? " Lu Jingchen walked over with a smile. Shen Qingming won''t believe Lu Jingchen''s lies now! "Master Lu! If Miss Xiang is not in it, you can''t explain it to our chief? " Lu Jingchen chuckled: "it''s not so fast to get on the tuba. You can wait." If Shen Qingming waited any longer, he would have spent so many years in Leng jiuchen''s body. "You go to the Qing Dynasty!" Shen Qingming orders them. "Yes Lu Jingchen looked at this and said, "don''t you do that? Isn''t that good in public? Later, if we get on the news because of this, it won''t be good Shen Qingming''s nerves were tense at this time. How important Xiang Qiuci is to their leader is not clear to others. He is the one who follows Leng jiuchen all the year round. If Xiang Qiuci disappeared this time, even if he died, it would not be enough to atone! "Ah, what are you doing?" "Flow. Hooligan!" "Come on, come on! A man broke into the ladies'' room! " All of a sudden, a scream came out of the women''s room. However, such a big movement, but still not to Qiuci and Jiyang out, Shen Qingming only feel a bang in the brain, the heart has confirmed his doubts! "Report, Lieutenant! Miss Xiang is not in it A person ran out to report loudly, the facial expression is very flustered. They are ordered to protect Xiang Qiuci''s safety, but now that there are no people, how can they hand over their duty to their chief! Shen Qingming''s heart broke when he heard this. Without saying a word, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. His tone was heavy and cruel: "block the whole city immediately! All traffic channels are blocked! No one is allowed to go out! " What he said surprised the onlookers. He didn''t know what this man was from. He was so loud? Chapter 1753 Hang up the phone, Shen Qingming eyes red looking at Lu Jingchen and Fang Xueqian, biting his teeth: "this account! I''ve written down Shen Qingming! " After that, he disappeared with a gust of wind. Fang Xueqian was frightened by Shen Qingming''s eyes and tone. She was just as green as a teenager. In the twinkling of an eye, she seemed to be possessed by the devil. "Cousin, who are they? Where are my cousin''s friends? " Lu Jingchen sighed helplessly: "now, I''m going to be miserable with your cousin." "Ah?" "If only the guy in the northern region was there when Yinyin was in harmony." Shen Qingming doesn''t dare to hide his escape from Qiuci. Even if Leng jiuchen wants to punish him now, he must report it. At this time, Leng jiuchen and Yue Xiang are talking with the president and his wife at the presidential palace. The two sides also set a time for Yue Xiang to come back and meet Mei Ning. However, the harmonious atmosphere was interrupted by the vibration of a mobile phone. Leng jiuchen wanted to take out his mobile phone to hang up, but when he took it out, it turned out to be Shen Qingming. You know, Shen Qingming went to find Ji Yang with Xiang Qiuci today. He called¡¤¡¤¡¤ No longer thinking about it, he immediately got up and said sorry to Mr. and Mrs. president, then walked out with his mobile phone. Just out of the building door, then some can''t wait to connect the phone: "what''s the matter?" Shen Qingming hesitated for a moment, and his voice was heavy: "chief, I should die! Miss Xiang... Is gone Cold nine Chen only feel a thunder to hit down, let him rigidly in situ to move hard to move. Without Leng jiuchen''s response, Shen Qingming continued: "Miss Ji and Miss Shen went to the bathroom together. I waited outside for ten minutes without waiting for anyone. When we went in to search, Miss Xiang had disappeared." Cold nine Chen this time finally returned a God, black Mou eyeground is full of storm, big hand tightly hold the mobile phone, wish can''t crush the mobile phone! "It''s all a bunch of losers!" He roared angrily, hung up the phone, and walked down the steps. The speed of the steps was as fast as the wind, and it was as urgent as a war. Shen Qingming''s words are hovering in his mind: Miss Xiang is missing¡¤¡¤¡¤ Xiang Qiuci! How dare she run away! He trusts her so much, dotes on her so much that she even wants to escape?!! Cold nine Chen full of brake gas on the car, angry want to destroy the world! And Yue Xiang, who was sitting in the reception hall, just heard Leng jiuchen''s roar, and then disappeared? Yue Xiang''s mind is wrong, so he gets up to check. Wait until the building outside, just see the cold nine Chen''s car, a gust of wind like son disappear from the front of my eyes. "What''s going on here?" He looked solemnly at the two guards guarding by the door. Two guards bowed their heads, dare not say: "we do not know." Yue Xiang frowned: "what did you hear?" Looking at this, the president asked them, "if you hear something, just say it." They just looked at Yue Xiang and Mr. President- "We vaguely heard what was said on the phone, as if Miss Xiang had disappeared." Yue Xiang was shocked by this! "Seriously!" They nodded together. The president looks at Yue Xiang with a complicated face, but Yue Xiang is very surprised. Now Xiang Qiuci is pregnant with ah Jiu''s child. If she falls into the hands of someone who wants to, it will be very bad! Chapter 1754 Mr. President listened to this, very helpless shake his head: "beauty disaster, it is right." Look at Leng jiuchen. Now she has lost herself because of a woman. Knowing that the president was still dissatisfied with Leng jiuchen''s divorce, Yue Xiang sighed helplessly: "since ancient times, heroes have been sad about Meiren pass, and he is no exception." - Shen Qingming''s order to blockade the whole city was timely, so the traffic in Kyoto is now blocked. It''s absolutely impossible for Xiang Qiuci to leave Kyoto. But after he opened all kinds of tracking artifact and couldn''t find Xiang Qiuci''s figure, he was even more flustered! Isn''t it¡¤¡¤¡¤ How many people are there to help Miss Xiang escape this time? There''s still time, young master?! If shibeiyu wants to hide people without being aware of them, it''s really hard for them to find them! Therefore, Shen Qingming immediately told Leng jiuchen the search results and his thoughts. He hoped that Leng jiuchen could call Shi Beiyu to see if he was involved in the matter today! Leng jiuchen is furious! If Beiyu is really helping this time, he will break up with Leng jiuchen! He angrily dialed Beiyu''s phone, but no one answered it after two calls. He was so angry that he wanted to throw his cell phone out! A third call, and finally get through. "You''d better give me a definite answer!" Cold nine Chen is such a sentence when the head, in an instant the time north area of the telephone there gave thunder dizzy. "What''s the answer for you?" "Xiang Qiuci is gone. Does it have anything to do with you?" Leng jiuchen questions. When the northern region surprised: "to autumn porcelain disappeared?" Cold nine Chen is gloomy a face: "you say to have no relation with you!" "No! I don''t know this time at all! " "It doesn''t matter to you what proof you take?" Shibeiyu was helpless: "ah Jiu, if I agree to leave you, I won''t help you." "Your idea is also for yourself!" "I admit that I want to find a wife for Yue Yiming, but the main reason is that I can help you solve the problem. This time, I have nothing to do with Qiu CI. I swear," he said When the north region this words a, cold nine Chen again don''t say a word, raise a hand then to hang up the telephone. He took a deep breath and his eyes were bloodshot. Hold the big hand tightly, the mobile phone will be changed by him! Xiang Qiuci! Where are you hiding?! Kyoto has been blockaded. In a short time, she can''t escape. Now, maybe only Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang know! - All of a sudden, the traffic in Kyoto was blocked, which suddenly caused public panic and discussion. I don''t understand what happened. I sealed Kyoto so tightly? At this time, Xiang Qiuci has been secretly delivered to an underground studio around the airport. After she first met with the person who met her, they seemed to have expected Leng jiuchen''s approach when she found out that she had not seen her, and sent her to the airport in the shortest time. And now, I''m dressing her up. Now the world has turned upside down outside. She can''t use her own appearance. The makeup artist disguised her as a gray haired old woman and gave her a fake ID and a ticket. She was very surprised that the photo on the certificate was eight points similar to the way she used to make up. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that she is made up. Chapter 1755 Presumably these are Leng Jiao''s predictions in advance. "Miss Xiang, we are checking outside now. We will see you through the airport security. When you enter the airport, it''s up to you." Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci couldn''t help worrying: "doesn''t it mean that all the traffic outside is blocked now? Will I be found out if I go out now? " "Don''t worry, as long as you are like a normal person, you will never be found out. You can wait for four or five hours at most, and the flight will slowly return to normal." He nodded slightly to Qiuci: "OK, I see." Send her to the airport is a disguised man, two people disguised as mother and son, to Qiuci successful through security, into the airport. When passing the security check, a row of security guards took her photos for comparison. Her nervous palms were sweaty. Fortunately, the age of her dress was so different from the reality that she escaped their attention. There were security guards all over the airport. She pretended to be calm and sat down in the waiting area, listening to people talking in her ears- "What happened? I''ve never been in this situation? I heard that all traffic in Kyoto is closed? Only in, not out "I think it''s strange, too. Isn''t it a wanted man "Who knows, it makes people panic." "Well, I hope to get back to normal as soon as possible. I''m in a hurry." "That''s right. How much time will it take you?" "What can we do? We civilians can only listen to the above arrangement." Listen to Qiuci, you can''t help holding her hands tighter. There were more and more people at the airport, but the blockade order was cancelled. She looked at the time to Qiuci. Unconsciously, she had been waiting here for nearly three hours, and her waist was stiff. "You! Take your ID to the gate! " All of a sudden, the duty officer came up and spoke loudly to the people on their side. Xiang Qiuci''s heart was relieved. Those people really expected everything! At this time, all the boarding gates are full of people. Xiang Qiuci stands in the middle of the long line, watching the people in front accept the inspection one by one, and then enters the boarding passage. She can''t help but get nervous again. After that, she can escape from Kyoto and his side. Heart, very heavy, no excitement, no joy. But when she thought that everyone''s life would be back on track after she left, she thought it was worth it. Finally, it''s her turn. She calmly handed out the certificate, the staff carefully compared, and then handed the certificate to her, waved at her, said: "next." When she successfully boarded the plane and found her seat, she felt as if she had experienced a life and death experience. Her legs are soft at the moment. She leaned back in her chair and took a deep breath. She suppressed the unknown emotions in her heart and closed her eyes to sleep. At this time, the empty position around him was put lightly, and then someone sat beside him. Xiang Qiuci is a window seat, her ticket is first class, two people in a row, so, aware of someone sitting beside, did not care too much. But after the people around him sat down, he snorted angrily: "today is really bad luck! I''ve been waiting so long for nothing To autumn porcelain heart a tight, can''t help but open eyes to see around a gorgeous woman. To autumn porcelain heart a jump, only feel a little familiar, but can''t remember where to see. Chapter 1756 The woman seemed to notice that she was looking at her. She frowned and looked at her. In a moment, she turned to Qiuci and her heart beat faster. She was very suspicious. After thinking for a long time, she didn''t figure out where she had seen this man, but she was really familiar with him. Mei Qing was in a bad mood. After she ran away from home, the president and his wife didn''t give her a call. They just let the family members follow her from time to time, which annoyed her. In a rage, he dumped those people and bought a ticket to go abroad. Anyway, she will never go back to the kingdom of Moldova, which is hell for her! But how can I imagine that after booking a ticket online and arriving at the airport, all traffic in Kyoto has been blocked? Leng is to let her wait for four or five hours, it is angry to death her! I don''t know what happened. She wanted to ask someone, but she was afraid that her whereabouts would be exposed, so she had to wait until now. However, she was really curious about what happened. Before the plane started to take off, she thought about it and sent a message to Meining: "Xiaoning, what happened? What''s going on in Kyoto? Who are you looking for? Did you listen to your parents Soon, Meining''s message came back: "sister, where have you been? Come back Mei Qing looked at this and snorted: "false good intention!" After that, another message was sent: "don''t care where I go. Tell me what happened in Kyoto First?" After a short pause, Meining finally sent a message: "it''s said that Xiang Qiuci has disappeared." When Meiqing saw the news, her eyes were staring! I''m afraid I''m wrong! Is Xiang Qiuci gone? She was astonished! [isn''t Xiang Qiuci kept in the villa by Leng jiuchen? Why is it missing Meining: I''m not sure. I''m looking for her now Mei Qing immediately laughed out a voice: "retribution ah!" One side of to autumn porcelain listen to this, can''t help but steal a glance at Mei Qing, she still didn''t remember where she had seen this person around. Airline stewardess wanted to ask more questions, and the cabin crew had already been filled. The stewardess had already broadcast the preparations for taking off before she had to turn her mobile phone into a flight mode, then adjusted her chair back and decided to lie down and sleep. She didn''t care much about Xiang Qiuci, who had been disguised by her side. She just glanced and knew that she was an old lady. When Xiang Qiuci heard that the plane was about to take off, he put his eyes out of the window. She left her hometown again. Next time I come back, I really don''t know when I''ll wait. - At this moment, the Lu family. The silent living room is full of guards. Leng jiuchen stands in front of Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang. His big hand is behind him, and his eyes are like knives. "Where did she go?" This is the sixth time that Leng jiuchen asked after he came to the Lu family. And Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang, you see me, I see you, just don''t say a word. "Don''t think I dare not do anything to you!" Leng jiuchen is furious! If it wasn''t for the fact that one of them was shibeiyu''s cousin and the other was Xiang Qiuci''s best friend, he would have thrown them both into the dungeon! Lu Jingchen very helpless way: "even if you pull us out to kill, we still don''t know." Chapter 1757 Leng jiuchen''s eyes are more deep, and the anger in his chest can''t beat Lu Jingchen to find his teeth everywhere! "No?" Lu Jingchen was silent. Leng jiuchen nodded, looked at Ji Yang and said, "if you remember correctly, you are always responsible for the case of Tiansha gang." Ji Yang''s heart jumped, cold nine Chen this is to take identity pressure her. But she can''t listen to me! Thinking of this, she immediately got up: "report to the chief, yes!" Lu Jingchen widened his eyes, got up and pulled Ji Yang behind him: "what do you mean?" Leng jiuchen sneered: "I''m training my soldiers. What''s your business?" "You "The case of dragon seven one is not over yet. From now on, you will continue to carry out your task. When will you arrest dragon seven and come back to Kyoto again?" Cold nine Chen this words a, don''t say is Lu Jing Chen, one side sits of Lu old son and Lu mother all surprised! Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen are going to have a wedding soon. Now let her carry out the task. Then, when will she come back? How can that work! "General Leng, Yangyang and Jingchen are going to have a wedding soon. Can they wait until they have finished their wedding to perform their duties?" Mother Lu made a sound in a hurry. "Comrade Ji Yang should know what military orders are like mountains." Leng jiuchen''s expressionless mouth. Ji Yang held his hands tightly and nodded solemnly: "yes!" She knew that Leng jiuchen would not give up easily, so it''s better to have a wedding later! Anyway, she will never tell the whereabouts of Qiuci. But Lu Jingchen refused: "I don''t agree! If you have to force her to carry out the task now, she will not be your soldier Ji Yang shook his head: "don''t say it. It doesn''t matter if the wedding is held early or late." "But I have something to do with it!" "Jingchen!" Lu Jingchen had to hush his voice. Master Lu already knows about it. He is also helpless about Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang''s help to Xiang Qiuci''s escape. "You two are also mischievous! How can you hide people without permission?! Tell me, where did you hide him? " Mr. Lu finally got married, but he didn''t want to make any more mistakes. Lu Jingchen is worried, but he can''t sell to Qiuci. "Grandfather, I said that Qiuci left by herself. We don''t know where she is now." "You, you want to piss me off, don''t you?" Lu''s face turned blue. What''s wrong with them? How can they get rid of this cold faced man? Isn''t that going to turn the world upside down? Lu Jingchen expression firm: "no matter how long you ask, I do not know." Leng jiuchen said in a cold voice: "she is pregnant and has an accident. Can you bear it?" "What?" "What?" Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang stare round their eyes and stare at Leng jiuchen. Lu''s father and mother are also surprised. Unexpectedly, Leng jiuchen dares to let Xiang''s daughter have a baby. He is not afraid of Meining in the presidential palace to grab his face! However, what Leng jiuchen said next made everyone''s head smoke. "Meining and I have retired. We will marry her in two months. You are sending her away now. You are not helping her, you are hurting her!" Ji Yang''s surprised words are all speechless. After a long pause, she came back to herself: "what you said... Is true?" Leng jiuchen hummed: "do you think I am you? Full of lies Chapter 1758 Jiyang see cold nine Chen is not like lying, suddenly nervous way: "but these autumn porcelain did not tell us ah!" If she knew that Leng jiuchen and Meining had retired, and Qiuci was pregnant, she would not help to send her away anyway! Cold nine Chen listen to this, big hand not from tightly hold up. He didn''t tell Xiang Qiuci. Originally, he wanted to go back to give her a surprise today. Unexpectedly, she still wanted to run away! Leng jiuchen suddenly feels that all he does is a joke in Xiang Qiuci''s eyes! No matter what he said or did, she didn''t care! "Tell me where she is!" Leng jiuchen just wants to know where Xiang Qiuci is hiding now! Kyoto is heavily guarded everywhere. Why can''t he search everywhere! Jiyang listen to this, still hesitant. They managed to send Xiang Qiuci out. If she tells the whereabouts of Qiuci now, doesn''t everything give up halfway? What''s more, they only helped a little. The most important thing is lengjiao. Lengjiao doesn''t move. How can they act rashly? Ji Yang''s heart is very tangled. "I, I can''t tell you yet." She wants to find a way to contact Qiuci and lengjiao to ask if things are really like what lengjiuchen said. If he and Meining do retire, Qiuci really doesn''t have to leave. But for now, she can''t reveal their plans. Cold nine Chen listened to Ji Yang this words, wish can''t let a person immediately bind her! "Do you really think I dare not do anything to you?" His angry eyes were all red! Ji Yang frowned: "even if you kill me, I will not say." Lu Jingchen went forward and pulled Ji Yang behind him, looking at Leng jiuchen: "you said you and Meining retired, did you tell her? Has it been released? You said she was pregnant with a child. Why didn''t she tell us such a big thing? Or are you making it up to cheat us? " Leng jiuchen was furious: "what I said is true! Just haven''t told her yet! In a word, this is a matter between me and her. You are not qualified to intervene, let alone send her away secretly! Tell me where she is Ji Yang came forward, looked at Leng jiuchen and said seriously, "we are only responsible for dragging Lieutenant Shen. As for her, she should have gone to the airport, but we don''t know where she went." Cold nine Chen Mi Mou, examine of stare at Ji Yang: "you mean, you still have a helper?" Ji Yang took a deep breath and answered the wrong question: "you''d better let people go to the airport to have a look. That''s all I can tell you." When Ji Yang thinks that Xiang Qiuci is pregnant, she is not at ease. If she hasn''t left the airport yet, if Leng jiuchen can find her and bring her back. But she can''t sell lengjiao. Otherwise, the relationship between their brother and sister will deteriorate because of Qiuci. Leng jiuchen stares at Ji Yang for a long time, turns around with a cold idea and leaves quickly with a large group of people. Looking at cold nine Chen to take a person to disappear from in front of eyes, the atmosphere that oppresses in the living room immediately eased a few. Mr. Lu sighed helplessly: "if what he said just now is true, it''s too incredible." Cold nine Chen unexpectedly for an ordinary woman and retired from the presidential palace? This is a big event that has caused a sensation all over the world! Chapter 1759 Lu Jingchen frowned: "who knows if what he said is true or false!" Ji Yang shook his head slightly: "I think what he said is true." "Yangyang, do you really have any helpers?" Mother Lu frowned and opened her mouth. This matter makes Leng jiuchen angry. If Xiang Qiuci doesn''t find him back, he is so angry that he really transfers Ji Yang to work. What can they do about their marriage?! Ji Yang sighed deeply, looked at Lu Mu and nodded gently: "we alone can''t even get out of Kyoto." Lu Mu wanted to ask who the helper was, but Ji Yang didn''t mean it, so she didn''t ask again. "Well, you can also contact her to see if you can contact her. If the Leng family really retires from the presidential palace, it''s better for her to come back." Ji Yang nodded a little heavily: "well." It''s a coincidence that everything is in a hurry. I don''t know if there is any chance to save it. I don''t know where Qiuci is now. Ji Yang returns to her temporary room, dials Xiang Qiuci''s number and turns off the power. She frowned and felt more uneasy Tangled again and again, decided to give a mouseyin. Mu Siyin also heard the news of Xiang Qiuci''s escape from shibeiyu. She was very happy for Xiang Qiuci. Just, Ji Yang a phone call, let her never happy again. "What did you say? Is Qiuci pregnant? Leng jiuchen and Meining have also retired? " Musin was absolutely shocked. It was totally unexpected. Ji Yang tangled and nodded: "well, it''s Leng jiuchen who said that Qiuci should not know, otherwise, she would not go so determined." Museyin blinked in amazement: "what about Yangyang, Qiuci? Where is Qiuci now? " Ji Yang low voice way: "I also don''t know, is cold Jiao''s person take her away." Mouseyin was shocked by this. Leng Jiao even participated in it? She''s not in Kyoto, so much has happened?! "Does Jiaojiao know about Qiuci''s pregnancy?" Ji Yang shook his head slightly: "I don''t know." Musiyin was helpless: "I think so." If Leng Jiao knew that Qiuci was pregnant, she would not risk sending her away. Anyway, what Qiuci was pregnant with was the blood of Leng''s family. "Leng jiuchen is pressing hard. I only told him that Qiuci went to the airport, but I didn''t tell him that Qiuci was picked up by lengjiao." Musiyin nodded slightly: "well, where is the destination of Qiuci?" Ji Yang shook his head: "I don''t know, it''s lengjiao who arranges." Musiyin thought about it and said, "I''ll call Jiaojiao and ask about Qiuci." Listen to Ji Yang say so, mu Siyin also worried about the safety of Xiang Qiuci. Ji Yang gasped and nodded: "good." Hung up the phone, musiyin immediately to call lengjiao, but can not get through. She''s worried. Now only she knows where Qiuci is going. What can I do if I can''t get in touch with her? £­ Leng jiuchen takes people to the airport and blocks it again. Watching a large number of guards guarding the airport, people were shocked. I don''t understand what happened today?! "Report to the chief! No! " Shen Qingming trots over with people. After listening to Shen Qingming''s words, Leng jiuchen suddenly clenched his hands behind him! "A few flights have taken off." "Twenty eight flights have taken place since they were unsealed." Chapter 1760 Leng jiuchen coldly narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice: "immediately transfer out all the personnel information on these 28 flights!" Shen Qingming nodded: "yes, chief!" "Ask them to contact the captain. After landing, no passengers are allowed to get off the plane!" "Yes The personnel information of 28 flights is not a small number. Leng jiuchen guesses that Xiang Qiuci must have disguised himself. Otherwise, his card is so strict that he can''t find it. Therefore, he first asked the staff to separate the information of men and women. He personally checked the information of women one by one, and then asked Shen Qingming to see if there were any suspicious people disguised as men. As time went by, he looked at it seriously. The studio was full of people, but the atmosphere didn''t dare to come out. It''s a great blessing for them to see the cold for nine hours. But they really want to know who can make their general search so loudly! Unknowingly, two hours have passed, and Leng jiuchen is still frowning and staring at the screen. His patience is almost exhausted, because he has seen it for so long, and there is no one like Xiang Qiuci? Moreover, the personnel information will be finished soon. If not on the flight, does that mean Xiang Qiuci is not boarding at all, still at the airport, or hiding in an unknown place? While he was thinking, his eyes were attracted by a gray old lady¡¤¡¤¡¤ £­ At this moment, to the autumn porcelain by the flight began to issue machine meal. Their flight to the capital of r country takes eight hours to reach their destination, so extra meals are necessary. Xiang Qiuci is really hungry. She doesn''t know why. She always wants to eat and feels empty. If she doesn''t replenish her strength in time, she will feel weak and dizzy. When the stewardess pushed the dining car to their seats, they began to ask Mei Qing what kind of food to choose. Meiqing is also hungry. After all, she has been waiting for several hours at the airport, and she has been hungry for a long time. All at once to a lot, what roast shrimp, steak, desserts and so on, enough to have two people''s quantity. However, the first-class treatment is not generally good, even if she eats three people''s amount, the stewardess will not say much. Xiang Qiuci was originally very hungry, but when she saw Mei Qing with a lot of meat products in front of her, she suddenly felt that her appetite was greatly reduced, and the mixed taste of her nose made her feel sick. "Hello, miss. What would you like to eat?" Beautiful stewardess voice gentle polite mouth. She thought about it. She ordered a fruit platter, a vegetable rice and lemonade. The stewardess nodded with a smile: "OK, just a moment, please." Meiqing, who is wearing gloves to peel shrimp shell, looks at Qiuci. However, when the old lady was old, she really couldn''t eat more meat. She said, "it''s very healthy, but lemonade doesn''t seem to be suitable for old people." Listen to this to autumn porcelain, deliberate pressure voice low way: "used to good." She just wants something refreshing now. Soon, all the food she ordered was placed in front of her. Mei Qing looked at it and felt that Xiang Qiuci Su was poor. She didn''t seem to have any appetite, so she continued to eat her own food. Two people sit together, one eat and drink, one chew and swallow, forming a sharp contrast. Chapter 1761 Meiqing seems to like roast shrimp very much. After eating one, she called the stewardess to add another. But Xiang Qiuci couldn''t stand the taste. Eating his vegetable rice, he also felt a wave of nausea in his stomach. "This roast shrimp is delicious. Would you like to try one?" Meiqing also realized that she ate more. In order to avoid embarrassment, she handed the plate to Qiuci. She didn''t let it be OK. As soon as she let it go, she covered her mouth and nose to Qiuci and said sorry. Then she pushed the plate aside and ran to the bathroom around Meiqing. Mei Qing''s action is stiff in the air, looking at the running to Qiuci, biting her teeth and saying: "I don''t know good or bad!" It''s a few decades old lady, and it''s like being pregnant! He ran to Qiuci and went to the bathroom. After vomiting for a long time, he felt more comfortable in his stomach. Looking at her gray hair and wrinkled face in the mirror, her heart suddenly jumped. Recently, she always feels sick from time to time, especially smelling the greasy smell. Most importantly, her menstruation has been delayed for too long. Is she really sick¡¤¡¤¡¤ As soon as the idea came out, her lips turned white. Is that what she thought? At this moment, the captain''s voice suddenly rang out "We have received instructions from the headquarters that the plane will land halfway in ten minutes. Please forgive me for the inconvenience." As soon as this broadcast came out, Xiang Qiuci was suddenly surprised! The first thought in my mind was that her whereabouts had been found. Otherwise, why did the plane land halfway?! And the other passengers on the plane were surprised. When they were at the airport, they had to wait so long for nothing. They finally took off and had to land halfway? What the hell is going on? Are there any wanted people on their flight? Meiqing is also very surprised, roasted shrimp also ignore to eat, surprised extremely twisted head four looked. Is Xiang Qiuci on this flight? Otherwise, why would it land halfway? As soon as the idea came out, she immediately called the stewardess. "Why land halfway?" The stewardess shook her head blankly: "we don''t know about this. The information the captain received is that for everyone''s safety, we must carry out the order of the headquarters. Please forgive me for the inconvenience." Mei Qing frowned and wanted to ask the captain what was going on, but the captain was flying and was about to land in a few minutes. She was not easy to interfere. He nodded and said, "I have a friend behind me. I want to ask her a question." The stewardess said: "it''s flight time now. Can I ask you any questions after landing?" Mei Qing frowned: "I''m really in a hurry. Don''t worry. I''m not heavy and won''t affect my balance." Then he got up from his position and went back. Although Mei Qing has never seen Xiang Qiuci herself, she has long remembered what Xiang Qiuci looks like. After all, she and Yueqiu porcelain foot have eight points similar, or very easy to recognize. Regardless of the different eyes of the passengers, she observed one after another, but at the end, she didn''t seem to see a similar image with Xiang Qiuci. "Miss, the plane is about to descend. You''d better go back to your seat first." The stewardess also saw that Meiqing didn''t seem to be looking for a friend and immediately asked for a reminder. Mei Qing frowned and was puzzled. Did she not see it, or was Xiang Qiuci not on the flight at all? Chapter 1762 She glanced again. She could only turn around and walk back. When she left, she specially looked at it again. It was true that there was no one like Xiang Qiuci. She went back to her seat full of doubts. As soon as she sat down, she saw Xiang Qiuci come over with a bad face. At that moment, she didn''t feel that the old lady in front of her was similar to Xiang Qiuci''s face? This idea came out, and her heart jumped. Then he frowned and looked at Xiang Qiuci carefully. Although she looks like an old lady, her figure is tall and slim. Even if she wears loose clothes, you can see that her figure remains very good. Xiang Qiuci had been struggling for a long time and worried for a long time when she was in the bathroom. Does the sudden landing of the plane prove that her information on this flight has been exposed? But she stayed in it for a while, and didn''t wait for someone to look for her. Does Leng jiuchen find that she has gone to the airport, but is not sure which flight she is on? In this way, she went out of the bathroom and walked to her seat. As soon as she got to the seat, she saw Mei Qing staring at her with her eyes narrowed. In an instant, her heart was beating again! Mei Qing looks at her anxiously in her dress: "how about it? Feel better? Don''t you like shrimp? I''m so sorry. I was so abrupt After listening to Mei Qing''s words, Xiang Qiuci felt nervous again. Then he went to the seat, shook his head slightly and lowered his voice: "it doesn''t matter. I''m a little airsick." Mei Qing nodded: "Oh ~ ~ I''ll put these things away first, so that you don''t feel comfortable." Xiang Qiuci said, "no, I''m fine. You can eat while it''s hot." Mei Qing said with a smile, "I''ve eaten a lot. I can''t eat any more. Put it away first." After that, he put the things away. Xiang Qiuci is very uneasy to sit back, thinking about what to do if he is found. Soon, the plane landed slowly. Meiqing turned to Qiuci and said, "I don''t know what''s going on today. First, I blocked the airport. Now I''m halfway there and I''m landing. I don''t know who I''m looking for." Xiang Qiuci tries to keep calm and smiles: "who knows." Mei Qing smiles, her eyes falling on Xiang Qiuci''s lips. Although the color of his lips is a little old-fashioned, Xiang Qiuci just went to the bathroom to wash his mouth. The color on his lips dropped a lot, revealing his original moistening. Almost at that moment, Mei Qing had decided that Xiang Qiuci was the one in front of her! Although the makeup is very lifelike, but so close contact can also find a little trace! Good! It turned out that this woman was fascinated by Leng jiuchen fans, which made their presidential palace lose face! Today, fall in her Meiqing hand, calculate her bad luck!! Mei Qing took back her sight and narrowed her eyes slightly. Since no one came directly to name Xiang Qiuci, it means that they are not sure of her identity. How can she get Xiang Qiuci? When the plane landed, Mei Qing suddenly raised her left hand to cover her chest. Her face was in pain, and her right hand held Xiang Qiuci''s hand: "grandma, I have a heart attack. Hurry up, send me to the hospital." Is worried to Qiuci moment surprised, there is no time to think Meiqing is not installed, grasp her hand and began to call the stewardess. People with heart attacks on the plane are not without them. Sometimes they even land by force for the sake of the patients with heart attacks. I didn''t expect that Xiang Qiuci was in the right place today. Chapter 1763 As soon as the stewardess looked at Mei Qing, she grasped her chest in pain and was immediately shocked. "What about the medicine? Do you have any medicine with you? " Generally, people with heart disease will habitually take medicine, and it will be OK to take medicine in time. Unexpectedly, Mei Qing lowered her head and shook it slightly, then said in a low voice, "come on, take me to the hospital." The stewardess panicked. "But, but..." "I, I can''t breathe The stewardess is a little worried. Just now the captain has made it clear that passengers can''t get off the plane after landing. "But we "Mother-in-law, take me to the hospital quickly. I feel so sick." Mei Qing holds Xiang Qiuci''s hand tightly and makes a painful sound. Looking at Qiuci, he said anxiously: "it''s this time. What else are you? Life is at stake. Take her to the hospital as soon as possible! " The stewardess is also afraid of human life. After all, this person is still a first-class passenger. If anything happens, she can''t afford to pay for her life. Meiqing is dragged up by the stewardess, but she drags her hand to Qiuci. She still says something: "grandma, I''m afraid, help me..." To autumn porcelain heart under suspicion, don''t understand why Meiqing has been holding her hand don''t let go? The stewardess said, "can you let go, miss? Shall we take you to the hospital immediately? " Mei Qing half squinted: "grandma, I''m so afraid, I don''t want to die." Xiang Qiuci has noticed something wrong. But before she could figure it out, the stewardess said with a worried face: "grandma, look at this Xiang Qiuci made a quick decision: "I''ll go with her. Her condition looks very dangerous." "All right." The stewardess quickly contacted the first-aid personnel to send them away. Shortly after finishing all this, the Deputy captain came out of the cab. "There is a passenger named Huang Ying in the first class. He is 58 years old. Please come out quickly." The stewardess'' heart is beating. They have to memorize the information of the first class passengers. Isn''t the 58 year old Huang Ying who just accompanied the patient with heart disease?! Suddenly, she had a bad feeling in her heart. "Captain, why did you invite her out?" The Deputy captain frowned and said, "I don''t know. I didn''t say anything about the above requirements. I just said that when the plane landed, people would be invited out to have a good look. I can''t make any mistakes. I guess this storm has something to do with this old woman." In an instant, the stewardess'' face turned white. The co pilot didn''t understand why she was looking like this. He frowned and said, "what''s the matter? You''re scared. We just do what we''re told. We don''t have to worry about everything else. Let''s go. " The stewardess''s legs softened, and she suddenly felt that she had fallen into a trap. "Captain, I''m sorry, I, I don''t know..." The stewardess was incoherent and her voice changed. The vice captain then realized that something was wrong and frowned: "I don''t know what? What''s the matter? " "Just now, the passenger next to the old lady had a heart attack. We took both of them to the ambulance." "What?" The co pilot was stunned! After thinking about it, he said, "no, it''s the passenger beside her who has a heart attack. What are you going to do with her in the ambulance?" "The passenger has been holding her hand, we have no choice but to let the mother-in-law go with us." "You, you... Stupid! Then they must be a group! Which ambulance, who answered, call me now! Come on Chapter 1764 As soon as the stewardess heard the vice captain''s face, she would have been scared to brush her face as white as paper! "Captain, she, who are they?" The voice of the stewardess was full of tears. The Deputy captain is also impatient now. After listening to the voice of the stewardess, he immediately said, "how do I know! Anyway, it''s the people who want it! You call the ambulance! We have to bring people back intact! " The stewardess was so soft that she didn''t dare to say more. She went to contact the people in the ambulance. "What about the people in the car? Is the old lady there As soon as her voice fell, there came a helpless voice: "I was just about to call you. The heart patient, who just came out of the airport, suddenly got better. She said that she would not go abroad and wanted to find a place to have a rest, so they left together." For a moment, the stewardess froze and looked silly! "You said... They left together?" "Yes." One side of the vice captain listen to this, also muddled! Immediately put the phone in the hands of the stewardess hands, impatient roar: "immediately go to find people back! If there''s no one left, we''ll all follow! " - Leng jiuchen has been waiting at the airport to be sent back to Qiuci. I''ve thought of hundreds of ways to punish her! It''s a terrible crime to abuse his kindness to her! not to know good from bad! If he doesn''t clean her up this time, he won''t call Leng jiuchen!! As time went by, he looked at the time again and said in a cold voice, "how come it''s still down?" After finding Xiang Qiuci''s whereabouts, he let the flight land at the nearest landing site. In order to ensure the secrecy of the matter, he did not clearly point out Xiang Qiuci''s identity. He also told the captain not to disclose the information before landing. He just waited for the plane to land, invited Xiang Qiuci out, and then sent him back. Anyway, people could not run on the plane, so Xiang Qiuci was in a hurry. Everything is under his control. Just didn''t expect that he didn''t wait for the news to Qiuci! Shen Qingming, who was waiting for the news, was not at ease. "I''ll contact them again." As soon as he took out his mobile phone, the airport director came in in a hurry and said, "no, general Leng! The person you are looking for is missing! " As soon as you say this, it''s like an atomic bomb, and the world will collapse! "What are you talking about?" Leng jiuchen''s hands are behind him, and his mouth is gloomy. The field director wiped a cold sweat secretly, and his heart was full of bitterness! I don''t know what those people are for, but the good people are lost! "The old lady you''re looking for just now called from the other side. She disappeared with a passenger nearby. How could she not be found?" Leng jiuchen is furious! "People are not on the flight, how can not find!" See cold nine Chen to get angry, field long immediately atmosphere all dare not come out for a while! "Speak up!" Cold nine Chen back in behind, big hand tightly clenched. Looking at this, the field director could only harden his head and say with apprehension: "I was on the flight, but she got off the plane." Cold nine Chen ruthlessly horizontal he one eye: "I didn''t say anyone is not allowed to get off the plane?" The field commander is numb by the fierce eyes of Leng jiuchen. Then he told him the whole story. Instant, cold nine Chen gas of want to pull a person to go out, bang a solution! "It''s a bunch of losers!" Chapter 1765 The field leader nearly kneels down in front of Leng jiuchen! No way, cold nine Chen whole body evil spirit is really too terrible, especially when rage. I don''t know who the old lady is. She has made the whole of Kyoto earth shaking! Leng jiuchen looked at the captain with his head down and shoulders shaking, and said coldly: "who is the female passenger with her! Send me her information immediately! " "Yes! Yes! Just a moment. The staff are being transferred. " Cold nine Chen clenches a pair of big hands, the anger in the chest is turbulent! I wish I could bring Xiang Qiuci to my face and punish her severely! Soon, the staff put the information of the heart patient in front of Leng jiuchen. When they saw the familiar face and name, they spit out two words coldly: "Mei, Qing!" Shen Qingming was also surprised! How can miss Xiang be with Mei Qing? Is this related to the presidential palace? Is the compromise in the presidential palace just a fake? But take advantage of this to send off to Qiuci?! "To the presidential palace!" Cold nine Chen forehead green tendon protrusion! Shen Qingming nodded: "yes!" A crowd quickly left the airport for the presidential palace. At this moment, Leng jiuchen also thinks that the reason why Xiang Qiuci can successfully escape is that the presidential palace is secretly helping. Otherwise, it is impossible for Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang to send Xiang Qiuci away. So, when Mr. and Mrs. president see Leng jiuchen come to the house again with a gloomy face, I don''t know why he is? "Your Excellency is really a good abacus!" Into the building, cold nine Chen face is such a word. "General Leng, what do you mean by that?" The president is confused and unhappy. He knows that Leng jiuchen is impatient to find Qiuci, but what does it have to do with his presidential palace? Leng jiuchen snorted: "what do you mean? You know it. Tell your good daughter Meiqing immediately and ask her to send Xiang Qiuci back intact. Otherwise, I will never forgive you!" Cold nine Chen this words, don''t say Mr. President, one side of the president''s wife also muddled. "What do you mean? Miss Xiang has nothing to do with Xiao Qing? Are you mistaken? " Leng jiuchen sneered: "up to now, you still don''t admit it?" Then he turned his face and looked at Shen Qingming beside him: "let your Excellency and his wife have a good look at what their eldest daughter has done!" Shen Qingming shows the video on the plane to the president and his wife. From Mei Qing''s saying that she has a heart disease to her being sent to the ambulance, the picture clearly shows in front of them. At that moment, the president and his wife were shocked and could not say anything! "What else do you and madam have to say?" Leng jiuchen''s mouth is extremely ironic. Mr. President naturally knows what Leng jiuchen is thinking. He must think that they are behind the scenes to leave Qiuci, but he doesn''t know about it at all! "Ah Chen, you misunderstood. This matter has nothing to do with us. As for Xiao Qing, she left home two days earlier. How could she get involved in this matter?" "Xiang Qiuci was taken off the plane by her pretending illness! There''s no sign of it now! " "But ah Chen, we really don''t know about it! Since Xiaoning has promised to marry his wife''s family and we have reached an agreement, why should we cause trouble for ourselves? As for Xiao Qing, maybe she met Miss Xiang by chance and recognized her? " The president''s wife was worried. Chapter 1766 Cold nine Chen see Mr. President and Mrs. president''s facial expression don''t seem to be lying, eyebrow peak not from Cu of deeper. If it wasn''t for the presidential palace to help secretly, would it be Mei Qing and the Lu family? After all, Mei Qing had been to Lu''s house secretly before! This idea a, cold nine Chen''s facial expression suddenly more gloomy! If fall to the autumn porcelain in the hands of Tianyu, then¡¤¡¤¡¤ Leng jiuchen didn''t dare to think about it. "People were taken away by Mei Qing. People immediately contacted her and asked her to bring them back to me!" Leng jiuchen now wants to strangle Meiqing! This woman is really a bad thing! Mr. and Mrs. president also thought Mei Qing''s action was too farcical. They immediately took out their mobile phone to dial her, but they couldn''t get through. "No one answers... Where did they disappear? Let''s have a good search. We can find them!" The president''s wife spoke anxiously. Meiqing how to say is also her own daughter, she naturally does not want to watch Meiqing make a big mistake! That to autumn porcelain cold nine Chen baby of don''t work, if what in case, that cold nine Chen absolutely won''t give up easily! Cold nine Chen a pair of big hands tightly hold up. "It''s better to have nothing to do with you and your wife, but I''m sure that Miss Meiqing''s responsibility will be investigated to the end!" Cold nine Chen drop these words, then take a person to leave in a hurry. In order to determine whether Meiqing is involved with the Lu family, Xiang Qiuci knows if the Lu family is behind her to help her escape. Leng jiuchen goes to the Lu family again. It was dark when he reached Lujia again. Because of the arrival of Leng jiuchen, the atmosphere of the Lu family became tense again. Leng jiuchen sees Ji Yang and comes to the point: "do you know who took her away?" Ji Yang''s heart jumps. The people who take over Qiuci should be lengjiao''s confidants, but now she can''t get in touch with lengjiao. She really doesn''t know whether to tell lengjiuchen the truth. "I''m... I''m..." Ji Yang is not an indecisive person, but at the moment, she is really tangled. "Show her something." Cold nine Chen micro raised to lift cold hard chin, blunt Shen Qing name openings. Shen Qingming nodded and said yes. He played the video again for Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen to watch carefully. Ji Yang saw Xiang Qiuci, who was disguised as an old woman, and Mei Qing were together. At that moment, he was really shocked! "Now she doesn''t know where she was taken by Mei Qing. Tell me if the person who met her at the airport is Mei Qing!" Ji Yang is in a mess. Why is it so complicated? Lengjiao can''t get in touch with Qiuci? "Meiqing is not a pure good person. It''s very dangerous for her to be with her. If you still regard her as a sister, tell me the truth immediately!" Cold nine Chen a face serious looking at Ji Yang. Ji Yang tangled for a long time, shaking his head: "no, the person who meets her is not Mei Qing." Cold nine Chen listen to this, tiny Mi Mou. "No? Who is that? " Ji Yang frowned deeply: "in a word, Meiqing is not the person to meet her, they should have happened to meet." Ji Yang, as a criminal policeman, has strong inference ability. "Qiuci should not know Meiqing, and Meiqing should recognize her, so she pretends to have a heart attack, and then she goes missing. Qiuci is in danger now. Send someone to find them first!" Ji Yang is in a hurry. Mei Qing''s temperament is different from Mei Ning''s. If autumn porcelain falls in her hand, there will never be a good thing! Chapter 1767 Cold nine Chen listen to this, a pair of big hands grip again! Meiqing was jealous because he and Meining quit their marriage. Now, xiangqiuci is met by her, and she will wait for revenge! And Xiang Qiuci is still pregnant¡¤¡¤¡¤ Leng jiuchen''s anger can''t destroy the whole world! "Go He coldly vomited a word, immediately took the person to walk meteor''s departure. Shen Qingming blames himself! It was he who didn''t look after Miss Xiang that gave her a chance to be picked up and went to the airport! But now is not the time to blame yourself, we must find a way to get people back as soon as possible! Otherwise, if something happens to the child in Miss''s stomach, his guilt will be even greater! "Chief! I''d like to ask you to go to the border town to find Miss Xiang! " After Leng jiuchen got on the bus, Shen Qingming stood by the door and raised his voice. The place where Xiang Qiuci and Mei Qing are missing is the border city of China. The area is wide, but the climate and environment are very bad, and there are many mountainous areas. Although the whole city has been sealed off over there, it''s not the only way to find out about it in Kyoto. So he wants to search for it in person to make atonement. Leng jiuchen took a deep breath and said coldly: "you stay in Kyoto to watch those dishonest people! Pay special attention to the trend of the Lu family. I''ll look for it myself! " As soon as Leng jiuchen said this, Shen Qingming''s face immediately changed: "no, chief! Now is the critical period, you must stay in Kyoto! If not, there''s an accident... Then Shen Qingming didn''t dare to think about the consequences! One wrong step in the temple battle is to abandon all previous achievements. Leng jiuchen''s leaving Kyoto now is not the same as creating opportunities for those who want to? "I will act in secret. You can observe in secret and keep an eye on the movements of all parties. If someone asks about my whereabouts, they say I''m in a bad mood and want to be quiet." If he made up some other reasons, others would not believe it. It would be better to comply with their ideas. In this way, they would not dare to act rashly for fear of provoking him. "But "Nothing, but! It''s an order! " Shen Qingming clenched his big hand and nodded: "yes!" Leng jiuchen took a private plane to the border town. Before boarding, he made a special call to shibeiyu. "Any news?" When Xiang Qiuci left, Beiyu was helpless. Leng jiuchen pursed her lips for a moment and said: "she was taken to the border town by Mei Qing. Now there is no news. You come back with mu Siyin and help me keep an eye on those people in Kyoto." Although shibeiyu is not a politician, his private power Leng jiuchen has never underestimated him. Therefore, if he is not in Kyoto, except for some of his confidants, shibeiyu had better come back to help him, because sometimes he can''t match his scheming. With him, he would be more at ease. When Beiyu heard this, he immediately asked, "are you going to the border town?" Leng jiuchen nodded: "well." When the north region dunked a way: "I take the sound sound sound to the border town to look for her, you stay in Kyoto." Two months later, the next president will take office. The candidate for the presidency will be completely determined a week before he ascends the throne. During this period of time, Leng jiuchen should be well prepared for the election. If people are not in Kyoto, then¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You go to Kyoto and keep watch for me. When you find her, I''ll go back immediately!" Cold nine Chen tone is resolute. Chapter 1768 When the northern region helpless, now this time, if he went to the border town, really too dangerous. "Are you sure?" "Well." "All right." When the northern region to understand Leng jiuchen, since his mind has decided, he said more useless. Hung up the phone, listening to the side of the musi sound also confused. I don''t understand how things got like this? When the northern region sighed, hugged her: "we set out as soon as possible back to Kyoto, and next time we have a chance, we''ll take you out." In fact, museyin is also worried about Xiang Qiuci''s safety. Even if she is allowed to stay here, she can''t stay. "Well, I''ve never been like this. I hope Leng jiuchen can get Qiuci back as soon as possible." Leng jiuchen now prefers to leave everything in Kyoto to find someone for Qiuci, which shows that Qiuci still has a certain position in his mind. He doesn''t just regard Qiuci as a substitute. If he can bring Qiuci back safely this time, she will take back her dislike to him and say that he is a scum man. Meanwhile, Kyoto road home. Cold nine Chen today so big banner, earthshaking looking for people, how can the road home no news? Lu Tianyu is still very surprised that Xiang Qiuci ran away by himself? He thought that Leng jiuchen had retired from his marriage with Meining, and Xiang Qiuci would never run away again. He didn''t expect that¡¤¡¤¡¤ He gloated with a smile: "she is now running without trace, but it gives us a chance." Leng jiuchen is now preoccupied with looking for women. Naturally, he will be a little self-conscious in political affairs. Vice President Lu also sneered: "since ancient times, women are a curse! But it''s good for autumn porcelain. Ha ha ~ " Vice President Lu seldom laughs freely, because he has been suppressed by Leng jiuchen, and he is almost suffocated! Now see Leng jiuchen for the sake of women make Kyoto a mess, how can he not happy? "Dad, what are we going to do next?" Vice President Lu snorted: "those old urchins thought they had Leng jiuchen''s support, so they disobeyed me everywhere and fought against me! You let people watch Leng jiuchen''s movements carefully. Once he leaves Kyoto, we will start to take action. It''s better to let him go forever! And that woman, if we can find her, it''s good to exchange her with Leng jiuchen. " Hearing this, Lu Tianyu felt very excited. He felt that there was another village in the dark. But- "That Xiang Qiuci, Leng jiuchen can''t find it. Where are we going to find it? Now Kyoto is full of his people. " Vice President Lu snorted: "if you can''t find her, you have to find her. Leng jiuchen certainly doesn''t just treat her as a substitute. It''s good for us to find her!" Lu Tianyu nodded: "good! I''ll tell you to go down! " "Well." Just as Lu Tianyu wants to go out of the study, the mobile phone in his pocket rings suddenly. He takes out the mobile phone, which is a strange number. Few people know his private number. Who is looking for him? Vice President Lu hesitated to see him holding his mobile phone and said, "how?" Lu Tianyu said nothing and put the phone through- "Master Lu, I''m Mei Qing." In an instant, Lu Tianyu narrowed his eyes. "It''s Miss Mei Qing. What''s the matter with Miss Mei Qing looking for Lu?" Mei Qing chuckled: "I have a deal here. Master Lu must be interested." Mei Qing said confidently and confidently, making Lu Tianyu suspicious: "Oh? Is Miss Mei Qing so sure? " Chapter 1769 Mei Qing smile enchanting: "of course." Lu Tianyu said with a low smile: "I don''t know what Miss Meiqing wants to do with Lu?" Meiqing deliberately pause for a while, hanging Lu Tianyu''s appetite, then lowered his voice and said slowly: "Leng jiuchen is now looking for that Xiang Qiuci. Should master Lu know?" Lu Tianyu narrowed his black eyes and said with a smile: "Miss Meiqing knows it, so does Lu." Mei Qing comes to the point: "do you want to know the trace of Xiang Qiuci As soon as this word came out, Lu Tianyu immediately frowned: "do you know?" Mei Qing smiles confidently: "if I don''t know, how dare I call Master Lu?" Lu Tianyu is silent and thinks about the truth of Meiqing''s words. "Don''t worry, Master Lu. What I said is true!" Lu Tianyu is now trying to find out where Xiang Qiuci is. Unexpectedly, Mei Qing immediately brings the news. Do you want to surprise him? "Miss Mei Qing, do you want to know the cost of cheating Lu?" He felt out his voice. Meiqing said decisively, "I don''t want to know, because I didn''t cheat you!" Lu Tianyu was excited: "well, you can tell me, where is Xiang Qiuci now?" "Now I can''t say that I can only tell you if Lu Shao agrees to my request." Mei Qing''s mind, Lu Tianyu more or less guessed a little, if he can succeed in assuming the presidency, then her wishes, he can naturally help her realize. "Miss Mei Qing, please speak. Lu is all ears." Mei Qing knows that Lu Tianyu must want to know where Xiang Qiuci is! She is a little proud of the hook lips, slowly open mouth: "must be young master Lu also know to autumn porcelain is some use value, and cold nine Chen although take her as a substitute, but also heart, if young master Lu can win Cold nine Chen, help me do three things, OK?" Lu Tianyu picks eyebrows. Mei Qing has a big appetite. But at this time, he would like to hear what Mei Qing wants to do. "Please, Miss Mei Qing." Mei Qing hooked her lips and said, "first, help me divorce the prince of the Republic of Moldova. I want to get rid of the royal family of the kingdom of Moldova completely! Come back to China This, in Lu Tianyu''s expectation, he nodded: "no problem." Meiqing then said: "second, you should send someone to protect my safety at all times. You can''t let me be hurt by people from Mo country or Leng jiuchen." Lu Tianyu said with a low smile: "Miss Meiqing, don''t worry, we are naturally on the same boat. Lu must ensure your safety." "Master Lu, I''m not talking for a moment! I want you to ensure my personal safety in the future! " Meiqing also knows that Leng jiuchen is not easy to offend, and there is the changed Prince of mo. Therefore, she wants Lu Tianyu to ensure her safety in this life! Lu Tianyu frowned slightly, but in order to stabilize Mei Qing, he can only nod now: "OK, it''s no problem." Mei Qing laughed: "Master Lu, you have to keep your word." "A word from a gentleman is hard to follow!" Mei Qing was relieved and said, "third, I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll tell you when I think about it." Lu Tianyu laughs: "no problem." Mei Qing nodded with a smile: "I believe Master Lu is a gentleman." "Naturally, can miss Mei Qing tell Lu where Xiangqiu porcelain is now?" Mei Qing said: "of course, she is in my hands now, but now the whole city is blocked and we are being searched everywhere. I need support so that I can''t be found." Chapter 1770 Lu Tianyu''s eyes brightened: "really?" Mei Qing smiles: "if you don''t believe me, I can take a picture of Xiang Qiuci for you to have a look." Lu Tianyu said with a smile, "that''s not necessary. As long as Miss Meiqing says you are together, Lu will be relieved." Mei Qing nodded: "she is now locked in the room by me, and it hasn''t been found yet, but I''m not sure. Let your people come to meet us as soon as possible." Hearing this, Lu Tianyu nodded without hesitation: "give me your specific location, and I''ll send someone over now!" "Good!" After hanging up the phone, Lu Tianyu looked up and began to laugh: "God helps my family!" Vice President Lu was also very surprised and looked at Lu Tianyu with joy: "this plum blossom is really the lucky star of our Lu family!" They are worried that they can''t find Xiang Qiuci. Unexpectedly, Xiang Qiuci is in her hands?! Lu Tianyu nodded: "this Meiqing is also a cruel role, Leng jiuchen''s women dare to move." Vice President Lu laughs: "she is also pressed by Mei family. If Mei Qing knows that her good daughter has done so many good things, she will be angry to death!" Vice President Lu has always been at odds with the presidential palace. Now how can vice president Lu be unhappy to see Mei Qing betraying the presidential palace to help his family? Lu Tianyu nodded: "now as long as we get Xiang Qiuci, we will have a chip in our hand! Leng jiuchen''s action will be restrained by us! " Vice President Lu listened to this, but said: "even so, you can''t take it lightly. A woman is just a woman. After all, she is not equal to a man''s ambition to sit on the river. What''s more, this woman is just a stand in? Now it is important to find a way to attract those members to our side! And the United Nations, we need to find more allies to support us! " Lu Tianyu nodded: "my father said yes!" - At this moment, a remote small hotel in the border town. Mei Qing stood outside the window and looked at the small and shabby room. She was still sleepy, but she tied up Xiang Qiuci, hooked her lips and hummed softly: "you''d better be useful, or you''ll waste so much of my effort! I''m sick to stay one more minute in this poor place! " After getting out of the ambulance, Mei Qing asked Xiang Qiuci to take her to a nearby hotel on the ground that she wanted to have a rest. Xiang Qiuci also noticed that something was wrong with her at that time, but she had to take a taxi to accompany her to the hotel. When she arrived at the hotel, she opened the room. Shortly after entering the door, Mei Qing knocked her unconscious with something while Xiang Qiuci was not defending herself. Then, on the ground of Xiang Qiuci''s discomfort, he asked the hotel attendant to help him and her get into a taxi. Finally, he came to this remote hotel. It''s not safe in the hotel. It can be found at any time. This place is sparsely populated, and remote, should be able to hide for two days, but for Meiqing, this place is really too small, too broken, too dirty! If it wasn''t for the sake of avoiding Leng jiuchen, she wouldn''t come to such a place anyway! Now just wait for Lu Tianyu''s people to meet her as soon as possible, otherwise, they will fall short if they are found by Leng jiuchen''s people! When Xiang Qiuci regained consciousness, her eyes were dark, and her hands, feet and body were all tied up, and her mouth was glued up with adhesive tape. Her heart leaped wildly, slowly recalling what had happened before her coma¡¤¡¤¡¤ She was kidnapped by that woman? Who the hell is that woman?! Chapter 1771 Her hands and feet were strangled by the rope, and she slowly turned over and reluctantly sat up. There was no light in the room, and the doors and windows were closed. I couldn''t see the whole body clearly to Qiuci. Just then, with a bang, the door seemed to be pushed open from the outside, and a trace of light poured in through the crack of the door, so that she could see clearly that she was in a small room. And the person who came in was the woman on the plane. Mei Qing thought it was time for Xiang Qiuci to wake up. She opened the door and saw that Xiang Qiuci had already sat up from the bed. She closed the door by the corner of her lip, then raised her hand to turn on the room light. In front of her eyes, there was a sudden brightness, which made Xiang Qiuci feel a little dazzling. She half narrowed her eyes and watched Meiqing walk slowly towards her. "Xiang, Qiu, CI? You''ve really done me a big favor Meiqing and Lu Tianyu have a smooth negotiation, and they are very happy. Xiang Qiuci frowned and tried to remember who she was. But she didn''t seem to have seen her. Looking at Qiuci, her eyes are full of doubts. Meiqing snorts, raises her hand and tears the tape off her lips. "Do you want to know why I tied you up?" "Who are you?" Two people open their mouths at the same time, Mei Qing smiles: "who am I? Don''t you think I look familiar? " Although Meiqing is bigger than Meining, they are similar in appearance. It''s a sister, after all. Xiang Qiuci feels that her chest is very stuffy and her neck is sore. She takes a deep breath and looks at Meiqing: "I have no injustice or hatred with you, but you deliberately cheat me and tie me here. What do you want to do?" After hearing Xiang Qiuci''s words, Mei Qing immediately laughed: "no injustice, no hatred? Xiang Qiuci, do you know how many plans you upset? Do you know how much humiliation we have suffered because of you Speaking of the end, Mei Qing can''t help reaching out and gripping Xiang Qiuci''s chin, hoping to crush her chin like this. Shock to Qiuci! President Office?! "You There was a bang in her head, which made her suddenly open! No wonder she thinks the woman is familiar, but she can''t remember where she met her. It turns out that she is Meining''s sister, Meiqing?! "Well! Xiang Qiuci! You know that Xiao Ning is Leng jiuchen''s fiancee. How dare you hook Leng jiuchen? Why are you so shameless Xiang Qiuci''s face turned white and her lips moved, but she didn''t say anything after all. "Xiaoning is kind and doesn''t care about you. As her sister, I can''t swallow this breath!" After that, he pinched Qiuci''s face with his nails. To autumn porcelain painful eyebrows tightly wrinkled up. "You can get Leng jiuchen''s love, isn''t it because of this face? If you don''t have this face, you''re nothing! " Mei Qing stares at Xiang Qiuci''s enviable facial features and grits her teeth. At the same time, a vicious idea is born in her heart. Mei Qing''s cold voice and crazy color under her eyes make Xiang Qiuci panic. "You... What do you want to do..." She couldn''t help backing off. Mei Qing narrowed her eyes and laughed enchanting: "I''m thinking, if I scratch your face, Leng jiuchen should not like you. Do you want to make a bet with me?" He jumped to Qiuci''s heart: "if you do this, it will increase the contradiction between him and Meining. If I leave, no one can hinder their marriage!" Chapter 1772 Mei Qing listened to Xiang Qiuci''s words, her eyes immediately stopped. Then, he laughed sarcastically: "marriage? Xiang Qiuci? Do you think I''m a three-year-old? " He shook his head to Qiuci: "what I said is true! As long as I''m gone, Leng jiuchen won''t divorce Meining. " Meiqing stared at Qiuci for a long time. It seemed that she really didn''t know anything. Tut tut shook her head: "Oh, I didn''t expect that Leng jiuchen didn''t tell you anything?" Xiang Qiuci is at a loss. He doesn''t understand what Meiqing means. Meiqing cold biting teeth staring at her, vicious way: "cold nine Chen that bastard has and small rather quit marriage! He not only divorced Xiao Ning, but also pointed Xiao Ning to Yue Yiming, Yue Xiang''s son! It''s all because of you! Xiang Qiuci! Oh, no, you should call it "like" autumn porcelain " Xiang Qiuci was shocked by Mei Qing''s words, so she didn''t hear the string sound in Mei Qing''s last sentence. Leng jiuchen and Meining have retired? He also pointed out Meining to Yue Yiming?! Xiang Qiuci can''t believe his ears! She felt like she was dreaming! "Xiang Qiuci, are you happy? Proud? " Mei Qing didn''t know when she was holding a sharp fruit knife in her hand. At this time, she was gently picking Xiang Qiuci''s chin with the blade. Just shocked, Xiang Qiuci was also shocked by the cold of the blade. She pretended to be calm and stiff. She looked at the blade on her chin and took a breath. "If I''m happy, I won''t try my best to escape from him. I don''t want to destroy the relationship between him and Meining." "Don''t say that there are none! Leng jiuchen has retired his marriage. You said you didn''t want to. What did you do earlier?! Anyway, whether you want to or not, it''s bad luck for you to fall into my hands now! " "What do you want?" Looking up at Meiqing to Qiuci. Mei Qing said with a sneer: "well, I''m going to scratch your face first, and then I''ll give you to Leng jiuchen''s rival. Finally, I''ll let them take you to make a deal with Leng jiuchen? Isn''t it fun? " Xiang Qiuci held his hands tightly, looked at the tip of the knife on his chin and said, "don''t you say Leng jiuchen likes my face? If you do, is he willing to make a deal with you? " Mei Qing glared: "that can''t help him!" "You think too much of me. In front of power, I am nothing. Now my face is a little valuable. If you scratch it, I will not be attractive to him. At that time, your plan to trade me with him may fail." Mei Qing listens to Xiang Qiuci''s words, and she can''t immediately scratch her face! But think again, Leng jiuchen is because Xiang Qiuci looks like yueqiuci, so she is so attached to her. If Xiang Qiuci''s face is destroyed, will Leng jiuchen really turn a blind eye to her? "Xiang Qiuci... Do you know why Leng jiuchen likes you?" Meiqing is meaningful, and she looks at her with some schadenfreude. It''s a surprise to Qiuci. In fact, all the time, she also wanted to know why Leng jiuchen liked her? Why are you so persistent to her? But Leng jiuchen never answered her. Now, after hearing Mei Qing''s words, she always felt that there was something she didn''t know. And it''s something that everyone else knows, only she doesn''t know¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1773 Looking at a face of doubt to autumn porcelain, Meiqing smile of schadenfreude. "Want to know?" To autumn porcelain tightly frown, motionless staring at Meiqing. Meiqing hook lips smile: "forget it, I still don''t tell you, free you can''t stand the collapse." Mei Qing''s inscrutable words make Xiang Qiuci''s heart even tighter. What does she mean? "But how can I punish you for ruining so many of my plans?" Meiqing holding the handle of the hand, gently in the face of the autumn porcelain. To Qiuci sneer: "I suddenly think of a story." Meiqing stopped and looked at her: "what?" "Farmer and snake" Xiang Qiuci didn''t expect that her kindness was in exchange for Mei Qing''s deception and vicious means. Should she say it''s hard to be a good person, or should she say she''s too stupid to see Mei Qing''s true face? Put yourself in such a situation? No matter what kind, she is very regretful now. When she saw that Meiqing had a heart attack, she was very soft hearted and helped her. Mei Qing hummed coldly: "that''s your stupid!" Xiang Qiuci laughed at himself: "you''re right. It''s really stupid to be cheated by you. If you want to kill or scrape, it''s up to you." Xiang Qiuci was really tired and weak. He fell on the old bed and closed his eyes. Fate is too harsh on her, no matter what you do is wrong, in this case, life or death, comply with the fate of it. Mei Qing did not expect that Xiang Qiuci would be so calm at this time? Or did she expect that she would not move her? "Xiang Qiuci, do you think I dare not move you?" Xiang Qiuci closed her eyes and said in a low voice, "now it''s just us. I''m tied up like this by you. Even if you kill me, I can''t resist." Meiqing heard to autumn porcelain this words, the spirit of not. Xiang Qiuci looks weak and stubborn! With the knife around her neck, can she be so calm? "Do you think we''re going to make a deal with you and dare not kill you? That''s why I''m so confident! " He opened his eyes to Qiuci and looked at her: "what do you want me to do? Will you please let me go? " Mei Qing hummed coldly: "don''t even think about it!" "In that case, I don''t have to ask." Mei Qingqi''s hand was shaking, and she was dazzled by Qiuci''s fearless attitude! "Xiang Qiuci, it''s not so easy to die! I''ll make your life worse than death She spoke fiercely. Mei Qing''s fierce light is too fierce. Xiang Qiuci doesn''t doubt the truth of her words. "If you are venting your hatred for menning, I have nothing to say." Leng jiuchen and Meining quit marriage, blame her. Without her, there would have been no such thing. Mei Qing sneered: "you are wrong. I am venting my hatred for myself! You don''t know what chance you let me miss! Xiang Qiuci... You are a disaster. If I can, I really want to end you with a knife! " After hearing Mei Qing''s words, Xiang Qiuci frowned: "you?" She didn''t understand what Mei Qing meant. Mei Qing gritted her teeth: "if it wasn''t for you, Xiao Ning would have married Leng jiuchen. When Leng jiuchen becomes President, she will be the president''s wife! The president''s wife can help me do too many things¡¤¡¤¡¤ But because of your appearance, everything is broken! You have to pay for it To autumn porcelain heart a shock, did not expect Mei Qingcao is this heart! "I heard... You''re a ballerina?" Mei Qing put her eyes on Xiang Qiuci''s slender legs. Chapter 1774 Hearing this to Qiuci, a bad premonition rose in his heart. "If I break your muscles, will you never dance again? Oh, no, it should be that you have no ability to stand up in the future. It''s more enjoyable to make you disabled than to spend your face! " Mei Qing this words a, to autumn porcelain suddenly surprised! She looked at Meiqing with a crazy face, approaching her leg with a knife, struggling and then retreating. "You are crazy!" Looking at Qiuci, she finally had the color of panic. Meiqing finally laughed happily: "are you afraid? I thought you were really afraid of nothing? Don''t worry, I will gently... It won''t hurt very much ¡¤ " Mei Qing said, kneeling on one knee beside the bed, put the blade on Xiang Qiuci''s ankle. Looking at Qiuci, he raised his legs and kicked Meiqing in the chest! Mei Qing didn''t expect that Xiang Qiuci was not honest when she was tied up. She didn''t know how to prevent it. She was really kicked to the ground by Xiang Qiuci. After the bang, I heard another scream. "Ah! My hand! My hand! Xiang Qiuci, you bitch! I''ll kill you It turned out that when Mei Qing fell to the ground, the handle loosened in her confusion, and the blade turned to scratch her hand. His right hand, apart from his thumb, was all scratched by the blade. It was bloody. Although these injuries are not serious, for Mei Qing, it''s just like killing her! That kind of pain, is really the pain of the heart! Xiang Qiuci is even more nervous when she hears Mei Qing''s scream. She struggles to sit up, clings to the wall, and looks at Mei Qing standing up from the ground with her hands full of blood. "Xiang Qiuci! You bitch! I have to scratch your whole body Mei Qing was so angry that she ran to Qiuci''s leg with the handle of the knife in her left hand. To autumn porcelain quickly Dodge, stab of a, delimit the rope on the leg. "Anybody? help! It''s killing people To the autumn thorn panting hard call, hope someone can hear. Mei Qing is even more angry with Qiu CI. "What''s your name? No one will save you if you call again! Bitch Mei Qing roared, and the second knife waved out again. Xiang Qiuci''s activity space is limited, and her hands and feet are all tied. Even if she hides, she can''t avoid Mei Qing, who is waving a knife crazily. The leg that is tied up is delimited by Mei Qing instantly two, painful her forehead is cold sweat direct current. Mei Qing looked at Xiang Qiuci''s bloody wound and said coldly, "I have to break your hands and feet! Let you completely become a cripple! " Otherwise, it would be hard for her to get rid of her hatred! Xiang Qiuci really has no strength. Looking at Meiqing approaching again, his eyes are full of despair. When Mei Qing raised the blade in her hand again, there was a sudden rush of footsteps outside the door. Then, the door was banged. "No, miss! There are a lot of policemen coming outside! Be careful! Don''t get caught! Otherwise, we will be miserable too! " A man with a foreign accent spoke anxiously outside. Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci began to shout: "help! "Save" She just called, Mei Qing raised her hand to cover her mouth. "I tell you! If you dare shout again, I''ll kill you now! " Xiang Qiuci struggles madly. Mei Qing''s right hand is injured. One hand can''t hold Xiang Qiuci. She immediately shouts out the door: "come in and help!" Chapter 1775 When Mei Qing brought Xiang Qiuci to the small hotel, she gave the boss a lot of money and told them to help her watch the police and hide her tracks. Therefore, the boss would be so flustered to inform her when he saw the police coming. Now listen to her cry for help in the room, but under, can only push the door in. See to autumn porcelain side white sheet is full of blood, boss also scared not light. "Sister, what are you doing? The police are going to make a round soon! " Mei Qing is pressing Xiang Qiuci to hear this. Her eyes are full of hope. She struggles even harder to make a cry for help so that the police outside can hear it. May Meiqing which time like her wish son, immediately called the boss: "take the tape, her mouth to me, fast!" The boss is also afraid of being found by the police and gets angry. He takes the tape to wrap around Qiuci''s mouth according to Meiqing''s instructions. "Carry her to the cupboard." Mei Qing said again. The boss has to do it. It''s useless to fight against Qiuci. "What if there''s a lot of blood on the bed and on the floor?" The boss is eager to jump. Mei Qing also got into the cupboard, looked at him and said, "you cover the sheets with a quilt, go get the cleaner, and say that the room has just left, you are cleaning!" Then he closed the door of the cupboard. The boss is so regretful now, so regretful for doing these illegal things for money. If today''s things are found out by the police, he has so much money and no place to spend it! Shivering hands will cover a large blood on the bed, and then also very clever to open the small window to disperse the bloody smell of the room, and finally took a mop to quickly clean the blood on the ground. When he dragged it for the second time, the half open door was knocked. "Well? Officer? What about the rounds? " He put down his mop and walked towards the door. A police officer stood at the door and looked in with his head outstretched. He said, "is there anyone here?" "Yes, just left." The officer frowned: "just left? It''s 11 p.m. now. Where can I go if I don''t stay in a hotel? " As soon as the police officer said this, the boss was almost scared to pee! Just now, I was so nervous that I forgot that it''s 11 p.m. now, it''s all accommodation! "Well, I don''t know what he does. I came to open the room in the afternoon. I just said I would leave. I should have something to do. I charged him for half a day." That police officer listens to this, say again: "the room that opens in the afternoon?" "Ah." "Just left?" "Yes, yes." "Find out the room records and show them to us!" The boss a listen, the face all white, "is not a police officer, this how, investigate so strict?" The police officer said: "the order from the top is to find someone. Now the whole border town is blocked. If you meet someone suspicious, remember to pay attention to the report. If you find someone, you will not worry about food and drink in your life." The boss''s heart jumped: "who is it? Such a big movement? " "Tut, why do you ask so many questions? Please show us all the information registered today." The boss would like to raise his hand and slap himself in the face! "Well, I''ll go down now." "Well, let''s go upstairs again." When the police officer finally left, there was a "bang" in the room. In an instant, a police officer turned suspiciously and looked at the frozen boss: "what''s the sound?" The boss laughs: "the mop has slipped to the ground." Chapter 1776 After that, he raised his finger and pointed to the mop that fell to the ground, with a smile on his face. The officer glanced at it, then, with a hum, turned away. At this time, Mei Qing pressed Xiang Qiuci in the cupboard, and his heart was full of despair. Just a little bit, just a little bit, she can be found¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mei Qing took a deep breath and stared at Xiang Qiuci. She lowered her voice and said in a vicious voice, "if you are not honest, I will kill you!" Just now, Mei Qing struggled with Qiuci badly, and let her bump into the cupboard. Fortunately, the boss was a little smart and fooled around. "Sister! You''ve done me a terrible job At this time, the boss who closed the door came to open the cabinet door. Meiqing frowned: "you go out to kill them! What a panic "But they want room registration information. What can I give them now?" "Stupid! You just give them my information about entering the room. Anyway, it''s fake identity information. If they ask people, you just say you don''t know? " The boss listened and nodded: "OK, I see. I''ll go down now. Be careful." "Go! Come up and help later! " Meiqing''s right hand is injured, so she can''t make any effort. Without the help of her boss, she''s afraid she can''t control Xiang Qiuci. In fact, Mei Qing''s worries are totally unnecessary. Because Xiang Qiuci''s body is very weak now, and her wound has lost a lot of blood. She has already fainted. The reason why she can make a sound just now is that her hope is just in front of her eyes and she is fighting hard. But now, the police officer has been hoodwinked by them. No matter how hard she struggles, it''s useless. Her willpower is weakened and her body can''t use any strength. The boss left quickly and locked the door specially. Meiqing just looked at Qiuci with pale face by the light and sneered: "is it very desperate? Xiang Qiuci! It''s not so easy to get out of my hands! " To autumn porcelain half squint eyes, gently adjust their own breathing, she felt very stuffy chest, the whole person is about to suffocate. The cabinet space is not big. It''s really hard for two people to stay in it. Mei Qing can''t stand it, so she gets up and goes out. Then she takes out her mobile phone, turns it on and calls Lu Tianyu. The police can find out how serious the situation is outside. If Lu Tianyu''s people don''t come again, she will be found and everything will be over! "Miss Mei Qing." Mr. Lu Tianyu''s nice voice came from there. Mei Qing said anxiously, "when will your people arrive? I was almost found just now!" After hearing Mei Qing''s words, Lu Tianyu was worried: "be careful, it should be here in two hours!" "I''m careful enough! No wonder Leng jiuchen is too strict! Such a small and shabby hotel can''t be spared "I see. If there''s no accident, you''ll just keep waiting there for two hours at most, and the person who will meet you will be there." "Good! I''m relieved to hear that. " "Also, I just received the news here, Leng jiuchen also went to the border town, you should be careful, don''t be found by him." "What?! Leng jiuchen also came to the border town? " Mei Qing was shocked. Lu Tianyu is eager to go to the border town, which is convenient for them to do! But he won''t tell Mei Qing. "Well, be careful and wait for support." Chapter 1777 Meiqing was afraid because she was almost found just now. How could Lu Tianyu say that Leng jiuchen came to the border town? Shouldn''t he be busy campaigning now? How dare you come to the border town? Is Xiang Qiuci really that important?! But Lu Tianyu and Mei Qing''s conversation, Xiang Qiuci naturally also heard. She couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart. She didn''t know whether she should be happy or worried at the moment. Meiqing hung up the phone, cold hum a, tightly screwed eyebrows staring at Qiuci: "even if Leng jiuchen came to the border town, you don''t expect him to save you!" To autumn porcelain silent smile smile, immediately in front of a black then completely fainted in the past. Mei Qing''s heart leaped when she saw this! She keeps saying that she wants to kill Xiang Qiuci, but if Xiang Qiuci is dead now, what else can she do for her! Thinking of this, she quickly reached forward and put her hand on Xiang Qiuci''s nose. When she noticed the weak breath, she couldn''t help taking a long breath. In two hours, in two hours, she can leave this damn place! You don''t have to be so scared anymore! "You''d better take a breath for me! Don''t die like that Although she said that, Mei Qing was still worried. In order not to let Xiang Qiuci lose too much blood and die, she had to loosen Xiang Qiuci''s leg and find a cloth to wrap the wound rudely. After about twenty minutes, the owner of the hotel finally came up. "Those people are gone, aren''t they?" She was relieved. The boss looked in the direction of the cupboard and immediately lost his mind. "She... She Because Xiang Qiuci''s face was pale and frightening, and he was half lying there with his eyes closed and motionless, which made him think that he had lost the sign of life. What''s the fuss?! Not dead yet Mei Qing''s face is agitated. The boss was really scared to death. After hearing Mei Qing''s words, he wrinkled his face and said, "sister, who are you? Is that the guy the police are looking for? I have a small business. If she dies here, I can''t afford it! " "Shut up! We''re leaving in two hours! You should help me to keep an eye on the following situation. If there is any trouble, you must tell me at the first time. Otherwise, if we are found, you will follow me! " After listening to this, the boss has the heart to die. "Really only for two hours?" Mei Qing frowned: "the people who meet us come and go!" "Well, well, what''s the matter with her? That''s it, no matter if there''s a problem? " The boss looks at Qiuci and her face turns white. He''s afraid that her life will be in danger. Mei Qing is also worried about this problem, but now the outside inspection is so strict, and the position here is a bit biased. Where can I ask the doctor to show her? "You''ll find some painkillers for her to use!" The boss immediately nodded: "good, good." Meanwhile, Kyoto road home. The brightly lit study is planning an assassination. Leng jiuchen left Kyoto at this time, which really gave them a great chance! "Reveal Mei Qing''s position to Leng jiuchen. When he appears, kill him by surprise! Make sure he doesn''t come back tonight! " Vice President Lu made a cold voice. Lu Tianyu squinted and nodded: "I''m going to order it." Vice President Lu said, "it''s a rare opportunity. This time, we can only succeed, not fail!" Chapter 1778 Lu Tianyu nodded: "yes!" The voice falls, he some hesitant way: "that, Mei Qing how?" Vice President Lu laughed disapprovingly: "it''s just a clown. Since she participated in this operation, she must shut up forever! Otherwise, it would be a disaster to keep it "Yes - Leng jiuchen took a special elite to the border of China, the border town, by private plane. It was nearly early in the morning when the plane landed. "Is there any clue to Mei Qing?" A black suit, with a black coat outside, Leng jiuchen walked out of the engine room and asked the adjutant. "Just now, news came from the headquarters in the border town that Meiqing''s communication location was found. They are doing accurate screening." Leng jiuchen frowned and immediately stopped: "are you sure it''s Meiqing''s communication position?" The adjutant nodded: "yes! It''s based on the numbers provided by the presidential palace. " Cold nine Chen black Mou tiny MI, big hand can''t help clenching: "first locate area, let them speed up!" "Yes Mei Qing doesn''t know that she has become a bait thrown by the Lu family to Leng jiuchen. She is sterilizing Xiang Qiuci with the hotel owner. The wound on Xiang Qiuci''s leg is too deep and bleeding all the time. Mei Qing is afraid that Xiang Qiuci will die of excessive blood loss and has to stop bleeding and bandage her. "Sister, this should be OK. How come your people haven''t arrived yet?" The boss just wants Mei Qing to leave here quickly, otherwise, his heart is full of worries. Mei Qing was very upset. After listening to the boss''s words, she immediately hummed, "what are you urging! What time is it?! What can I do if they don''t come? It''s none of your business. Go down and guard it! If you have any news, please let me know as soon as possible! " The boss couldn''t help but nodded away. As soon as he got down to the first floor, the door of the hotel was suddenly slammed open, and rows of masked and armed men in black rushed in from the door. He was shocked: "you, you... Who?" "Shut up! One more word for your life The leader pointed the gun at the boss''s head. The boss''s face turned pale with fright. He covered his mouth with his hands. His legs were soft and he couldn''t stand steadily! "From now on! You have to cooperate with what we ask you to do! " The boss nodded in fear, almost didn''t faint! I didn''t expect that the exaggerated and horrible pictures he could only see on TV made him go through many times today. I saw the people in black outside the door line by line quickly enter, just ten minutes has been completely hidden in his small hotel. A man in black pointed a gun at his head and said in a cold voice, "do your duty well. If someone comes later, take them upstairs. If you dare to disobey, all your family will die!" Boss listen to this, can no longer stand the paralysis on the ground, cry can not cry out. Night, silent as water. The climate of the border town is bad. Although it is not officially winter, the cold wind at night is still biting cold. Whistling in the cold wind, a low-key luxury motorcade slowly parked in front of a small dilapidated hotel in the suburb of the border city. The adjutant got off the bus first: "chief, just a moment. I''ll check the situation first." However, Leng jiuchen pushes the door to get off. With the news of Xiang Qiuci, how could he wait? "Chief! You''d better wait for us to go in and explore before you go in! " The adjutant stood nervously in front of Leng jiuchen. Chapter 1779 Leng jiuchen frowned: "don''t delay time!" After that, he staggered the adjutant in front of him and walked towards the door of the hotel. Looking at this, the adjutant had to run to Leng jiuchen and push the glass door of the hotel. All the people behind him followed and surrounded Leng jiuchen in the middle. As the next presidential candidate, it''s really dangerous to be here now! What''s more, there are only 30 or 40 people around! The door opened. In front of the small front desk, a middle-aged man was watching TV. Maybe it was late at night. He looked sleepy. Hearing the sound, a clever eyes, when you see the head of a cold nine hours, suddenly staring at the eyes silly! "Cold... Cold..." The boss was so shocked that he couldn''t say anything. His hands trembled nervously. He never thought that the people who came here would be the famous general Leng jiuchen of China! And they''re running for president! For a moment, he thought he was dreaming! The adjutant thought the boss was too excited to see their chief. He stepped forward and said, "boss, does this woman live with you?" After that, the adjutant took out a picture of Mei Qing. Boss see this, a heart of fierce shake shake, hands not from clench up. "She, she Seeing that the boss was so nervous, the Deputy official said, "don''t be nervous. Just tell us which room she is in." Boss forehead hidden sweat, heart tangled. There are shooters lying in ambush everywhere in the hotel. If they go up unprepared, the consequences will be unimaginable! But if he doesn''t, his family will be hurt¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Boss?" The adjutant frowned when he saw that his expression was wrong. The boss swallowed a mouthful of saliva and glanced at the adjutant''s back uncontrollably. Leng jiuchen, with a cool face and strong air, couldn''t stop nodding: "she''s in Room 302 on the third floor." The adjutant''s face brightened: "who is she with?" The boss pretended to be calm and nodded: "yes, there is a girl." Has been cold nine Chen listen to this, pupil immediately shrunk. "Take the room card and take us up," the deputy said "OK, I''ll look for it. I''ll look for the key." The boss can''t say anything when he is nervous. See the boss nervous into such an appearance, cold nine Chen not from micro frown up eyebrow peak, and then the front desk this not big not small place swept a circle. Suddenly, his eyes fixed in a corner, but only for a moment, then moved away. "Ten on the first floor, five on the second floor, and the rest on the third floor." When the boss finds out the key, Leng jiuchen orders in a low voice. "Yes Boss soft legs, with cold nine Chen a people to the third floor. The hotel has five floors, each floor has only four rooms, only 20 in total. Because of the remote location, there are not many people in the hotel, so it is very quiet at night. From the first floor to the third floor, you can only hear the sound of going up the stairs. The boss''s palm is full of sweat, he has been struggling whether to remind Leng jiuchen, but he dare not, because his every move is under the surveillance of those people. Finally, I came to the door of Room 302. The boss swallowed a mouthful of saliva, in the adjutant''s eyes, took out the key to open the door. Mei Qing has been waiting for Lu Tianyu''s people to come, her eyes staring at time from time to time. But left wait right wait is nothing, she is struggling to give Lu Tianyu call again, as if someone came to her door, listen to the footsteps, still a lot! Chapter 1780 At that moment, she was very happy! coming! It must be the person who met her! She stood up fiercely, and was about to walk to the door. But as soon as she stepped out, she found that the person outside had stabbed her door with a key. Some of her feet stopped in surprise, some did not understand the situation. What''s going on? Why don''t they just knock on the door? There is the hotel owner, she clearly told him, any trouble immediately tell her! But before she could think of a reason, the door had already been "snapped" open. Then, the dark crowd came into her eyes. When she saw that the people surrounded by her outside the door were cold nine hours, she only felt that a thunder had struck her head and her brain was blank! "Leng... Jiuchen?" She stood still in the same place, staring in disbelief and murmuring. For a time, she thought it was her own illusion, which was not real! Seeing Mei Qing, the adjutant strode forward, took out his gun and pointed to her head! "Don''t move And Leng jiuchen searches for Xiang Qiuci''s figure at the moment when the door is opened. When he sees a pale face lying on the shabby little bed, dazed Xiang Qiuci, his heart is shocked! "Autumn porcelain!" At this moment, Leng jiuchen no longer calmly strides toward Qiuci, and his eyes are full of anger and anxiety. "Xiang Qiuci? To autumn porcelain He pulled up her light body, called twice, she did not respond. Instantly, Leng jiuchen is very angry. He stares at Mei Qing coldly with red eyes. He says angrily, "what did you do to her?" Meiqing as early as the moment she saw Leng jiuchen, she was already confused. She does not understand, why come of is cold nine Chen and not the person of road sky feather?! Is Lu Tianyu still behind? Let Leng jiuchen be the first? How could that be? Why is that? "Say it! What did you do to Miss Xiang? " The adjutant holds a gun to fiercely support Mei Qing''s head and opens his mouth harshly. Mei Qing''s face was as gray as death. She laughed straight: "don''t worry, you can''t die." And Leng jiuchen also found the wound on Xiang Qiuci''s leg at the same time. Although it was wrapped with cloth, the blood was still soaked out. At that moment, he wished he could kill Meiqing! How dare you hurt her Leng jiuchen holds Qiuci in his arms and stares at Meiqing with a silly smile. He has a sense of cruelty at the bottom of his eyes. Meiqing squints her eyes and looks at Leng jiuchen sarcastically: "what''s wrong with me hurting her? You''ve done so many things for her that I''m sorry for the presidential palace. I can''t kill her too much! " "Seek, die!" Cold nine Chen cold cold spit out two words, feel out the gun that carry to hurtle Mei Qing''s left leg to bang of a gun. "Ah Mei Qing screamed out and fell to the ground. "Ah! It hurts Mei Qing holds her bleeding left leg and struggles on the ground. She scares the owner of the hotel to the ground and can''t stand up. "Leng jiuchen... You have to die!" Mei Qing cries and screams. Leng jiuchen''s eyes are as cold as frost. Staring at Meiqing struggling on the ground, he says: "I want to die, I will help you!" He aimed the gun at Mei Qing again. Mei Qing panicked, endured the pain in her legs and scrambled to the door: "I''m the president''s daughter, you dare to kill me, my father won''t let you go!" Cold nine Chen cold hum: "you such daughter, Mr. President afraid is also don''t want?" Chapter 1781 "Then I''m also the princess of Mo kingdom. If you dare to hurt me, they won''t let you go!" Meiqing is scared to death by Leng jiuchen''s cruelty now. She moves out the identity that should be moved. She hopes Leng jiuchen can have some scruples and don''t kill her. Cold nine Chen is a cold smile: "is it? Then I''ll see how they won''t let me go! " After the words, the fingers holding the gun moved slowly¡¤¡¤¡¤ Mei Qing screamed: "ah! No! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die "Bang!" "Ah After a shot, Mei Qing held her head and screamed. However, the cold nine Chen this gun isn''t to open to her, but to the door directly opposite, that cover of the door crack. Cold nine Chen this surprise of a gun, hit the other side unprepared, a dull hum, then fall to the ground not to rise. It is also this shot that will completely kick off the fight tonight. In fact, as early as on the first floor, Leng jiuchen realized that it was wrong. The boss''s nervous attitude made him feel abnormal. After careful examination, he saw a shadow hidden in a small reflective glass. So, he knew there was a killer lurking in this hotel. But in order to face Qiuci, he resolutely and firmly stepped into the area of death. "Protection chief!" The adjutant let out a loud bang, and there was a deafening sound of guns in the corridor. Mei Qing screamed with her head in her arms. The owner of the hotel hid behind the door with her head in her arms and didn''t dare move. Cold nine Chen Mou color a piece of coldness, holding to autumn porcelain in the crowd under the cover of quickly toward the door and go. "Leng jiuchen! You are surrounded! Drop your weapons! Surrender immediately In the corridor, there was a hoarse, dark and arrogant voice. Leng jiuchen sneers: "dream!" "I don''t know how to live or die!" The fierce voice fell, and the bullets came like rain. "Come on! Escort the chief away immediately At such a close distance, death and injury are inevitable. Although Leng jiuchen was escorted by more than ten people, there were too many people on the other side, and they were all hidden well. In a short time, half of them fell down! Cold nine Chen holding to autumn porcelain, even if gun skill again fierce, at this time is also unable to display. Can only say, the other side is too cunning, know to autumn porcelain can contain cold nine Chen, so take advantage of this opportunity pain under ruthless hand, kill him! Leng jiuchen not only wants to avoid the bullets, but also to protect Xiang Qiuci, who is unconscious in his arms. If he is not careful, he will die! Therefore, he can only seize the time to break through! From the third floor to the first floor, it''s a short journey. It''s like walking through mountains and rivers. Most of the people around them have been seriously injured, and some of them have fallen down and never got up again. But at this moment, even if their bodies are full of holes, they also vow to take the last breath to send Leng jiuchen out safely! "Bang bang!" Cold nine Chen didn''t look back at the fallen soldiers around him. He held Xiang Qiuci in his red eyes and rushed out of the hotel door with the assistant''s desperate escort!! Tonight, may be cold nine Chen in recent years the most embarrassed one. Tonight, he lost a patriotic elite. Tonight, he will always remember¡¤¡¤¡¤ Killing. Killing. It''s not over. Although he was escorted into the car, there were too many people on the other side. He swore that he would be killed. He chased after him and shot wildly. Holding the steering wheel, he stepped on the accelerator to the end and looked at Xiang Qiuci lying beside him. A sense of powerlessness that he had not seen for a long time came from the bottom of his heart. Ten years ago, because of his incompetence, he lost his beloved woman. Ten years later, will the tragedy repeat itself? Chapter 1782 The answer is no! One tragedy is enough! He will never allow it to happen again! His eyes color a ruthless, both hands hit the steering wheel, emergency turn, and then take out the hand of the rifle at the back of the vehicle ruthlessly swept up! Tonight, he''s going to make a living! The sound of the gun was deafening. He frowned at Qiuci and regained consciousness. She leaned back in her chair, half squinting at the tall and powerful figure around her. At that moment, she thought she was dreaming! Otherwise, why did you see him? Under the fire, his profile is so deep, so brave, so reassuring. For a moment, her eyes became sour uncontrollably. Leng jiuchen is driving against the enemy. He doesn''t find that Xiang Qiuci wakes up. His sudden counterattack caught the man in black behind him unprepared. In a moment, he was swept away by Leng jiuchen and destroyed several cars, causing heavy casualties! However, his car was also blown out and it was hard to move. "Leng jiuchen! Stop struggling! Even if we''re wiped out! I will send you to the hell Hall tonight Hoarse low voice once again arrogant ring out, especially harsh in the night. At this time, they have chased to the remote wilderness, the open road on both sides of the dark, quiet some terrible. The burning car was burning in the sky, and the sound of the piercing sound could be heard faintly. Leng jiuchen''s left arm was injured, his sleeve was soaked with blood, and his cheek was stained with a lot of dust. Even if he was so embarrassed at this time, his sharp and cold breath was still frightening. He held the steering wheel, looked at the front of the parking car, coldly raised his lips: "then you all go to die!" After that, he suddenly raised his hand, and a new type of grenade was thrown out by him!! A loud bang! It''s like heaven and earth are shaking! And Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci''s vehicle were also moved back by that force! Although it''s translation, but the car body is also a fierce tremor, to Qiuci can''t prevent, head Bang hit the window, pain she didn''t control the dull hum. Cold nine Chen listen to this, see her half narrow eyes, a face pain, two words don''t say, turn over to come to her side, quickly push open the door, embrace her then got out of the car to explosion of the opposite direction and go. The car has no use value. Even if he throws out the only grenade, those people may not die! Those people are the killers of the top mercenary regiment. Unless they die, they will never give up killing him! Therefore, Leng jiuchen can only take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of Qiuci! "Leng jiuchen! over there! Come on In Leng jiuchen holding Xiang Qiuci to leave the car for about three minutes, those people have found that he is not in the car. The night is very dark, the wind is very cold, cold nine Chen will be to autumn porcelain tightly wrapped in the arms, calm gas, frowning hard forward. However, the people behind him are like a piece of shit, which can''t be thrown away. Finally, Leng jiuchen has no way to go. Ahead, there is the broken bridge. Behind him, the killer is approaching quickly. Leng jiuchen looks at the empty shore and the dark lake. He can''t help holding Qiuci closer. "Are you afraid?" He dropped his eyes and stared at the tearful voice of Qiuci in his arms. Xiang qiucihao regrets that he has gone his own way, which has put him in such a situation. Chapter 1783 She reached out and hugged him tightly, feeling his hot body temperature and heartbeat, shaking her head slightly. Cold nine Chen see this, the eye bottom a billow. "Believe me" He stared at her and made a deep voice. To autumn porcelain silent, heavy nod. Cold nine Chen smile, that wipe smile, can amaze time. He won''t let her and the baby have anything to do! No matter what! At the moment, he has no way back, even if the front is broken bridge, he must also jump! But for him, jumping doesn''t mean death! "Leng jiuchen! Look where you''re going The leader in black behind him was angry. Did not expect cold nine Chen to take a woman to return so strong, this is to insult their ability ruthlessly simply! This is such a good opportunity tonight. If Leng jiuchen can''t be solved, how can they get a foothold in the killer world in the future?! Leng jiuchen leaned slightly, bit his teeth, and said coldly: "today''s hatred will be paid back in the future!" Voice down, in the shock of the public, saw him holding to the autumn porcelain without hesitation to jump under the broken bridge! "Hua" a sound, the shore shadow has disappeared without a trace. With a curse, the leader was furious: "search! Live to see people, die to see corpses! " - Kyoto, vice presidential palace. Vice President Lu and Lu Tianyu are sleepless tonight, sitting in their study waiting for the dawn. However, the horizon has loomed white, but still did not receive the news. Follow the plan, there should be a conclusion at this time, but why¡¤¡¤¡¤ For a moment, they couldn''t sit still. "Dad, do you want me to call and ask what''s going on?" Lu Tianyu finally stood up and looked impatient. This plan is very important. If successful, no one can compete with him for the presidency in China! If not, his eyes would not help sinking. Vice President Lu frowned and pretended to be calm Lu Tianyu frowned: "can..." Just can a word, a burst of crisp telephone rings suddenly. In an instant, two people at the same time a shock! Lu Tianyu''s heart beats wildly as he looks at the phone ringing at the table. "Take it!" Vice President Lu urged. Lu Tianyu takes a deep breath and raises his hand to pick up the phone and connect it- "Leng jiuchen is missing." From there came a low, cold voice, which made Lu Tianyu and vice president Lu open their eyes. "Missing?! Didn''t you say you could solve him? Why are you missing Lu Tianyu is furious. "He was driven to the end, but he jumped off the bridge with the woman in his arms. We had been searching for him for most of the night, but there was no sign of him!" Lu Tianyu clenched his hands and forced himself to calm down. "Since he can''t find it, he must be hiding somewhere! You should hurry to find it! Live to see a man, die to see a corpse "I see!" Before hanging up, Lu Tianyu suddenly thought of something and said, "wait a minute! Where is Mei Qing now? " "Locked up." Lu Tianyu was relieved and nodded: "good! Be sure to watch her! She knows too much! " "I understand." Hung up the phone, Lu Tianyu thumped the table, reluctantly gritted his teeth and said: "Leng jiuchen, he''s really lucky! That''s enough to make him run away! " Vice President Lu frowned and said, "I can''t give him a chance to come back." "But now I don''t know where he''s hiding!" Vice President Lu hums coldly: "as long as you are alive, you will find it!" Chapter 1784 Leng jiuchen goes to the border town to find Xiang Qiuci. Few people know about it. Even the border town headquarters has only one confidant general Lin Zhi who knows the truth. But when Leng jiuchen arrived at the border town, he was assassinated and disappeared, which made Lin Zhi very anxious! In a hurry, he immediately passed the news to Shen Qingming, who was far away in Kyoto. What Shen Qingming is afraid of is that Leng jiuchen has an accident in the border town. He doesn''t think about it. What he is afraid of is what he comes to! "Don''t let the news out. Send someone to look for it immediately! It must be found in the quickest time "I understand!" Hang up the phone, Shen Qingming feel like a heavy stone. He took out his cell phone again and dialed a number. Fortunately, this time, it finally got through! "Master Shi, I''m Shen Qingming." Leng jiuchen told Shen Qingming before he left. If you have any questions, you can go to shibeiyu. He had been calling shibeiyu early this morning to ask when he would be back in Kyoto, but he couldn''t get through. Now that the phone is through, it also shows that the northern region is finally back. And just off the plane when the northern region how also did not expect, to meet him is cold nine Chen was assassinated missing news. This makes Taishan face unchanged, he immediately became deep up. Museyin was also shocked: "how could this happen? Who would have sent those killers? " When the northern region narrowed his eyes, he said thoughtfully: "if the current situation is discussed, if ah Jiu is removed, it must be the Lu family who benefits!" Museyin frowned: "what should we do now? Qiuci is still pregnant. I don''t know how she and Leng jiuchen are now. Are they together? " Shi Beiyu gently hugs mu Siyin''s shoulder and comforts him in a low voice: "if Xiang Qiuci is rescued by ah Jiu, he will protect her in any case. Moreover, I believe ah Jiu must be well somewhere now. What we have to do now is to help him stabilize the situation in Kyoto, and then find them before those killers!" - When Xiang Qiuci regained his consciousness, he felt as if he was going to die in the next second. Her head is so dull that her eyelids are too heavy to open. "Yuner, come and see if she''s going to wake up?" Suddenly, an old but kind female voice came to my ear. The next second, Xiang Qiuci felt that her wrist was pulled up, as if she was feeling her pulse. And then, the open skin was also broken open to see. With the help of external force, she opened her eyes and slowly saw the scene in front of her eyes. "Oh, I really wake up!" An old lady with silver hair came up to her with a happy face and raised her hand to touch her forehead. "But it seems that the fever hasn''t completely subsided yet?" One side stood a handsome man in beige. Color windbreaker, listening to the old woman''s words, some helpless: "grandma, she burned so badly last night, now is much better." The old woman nodded with a smile: "yes, I am anxious." After that, he raised his hand and waved to Qiuci twice: "girl? See my old lady? " Xiang Qiuci''s lips moved and she wanted to talk, but she felt that her voice was dry and hoarse, which made her frown tight. On one side, the man immediately moved to pour a glass of water for Xiang Qiuci: "grandma, feed her some water first." The old lady took it and gently lifted Xiang Qiuci up. She said with a smile: "come on, drink some water to moisten your throat first." Chapter 1785 After a cup of water, Xiang Qiuci recovered some of her voice. Then she grabbed the hand of the old woman beside her and made a hoarse voice: "grandma, did you save me? Did you see "cough cough" To autumn porcelain said too anxious, this dry throat immediately more uncomfortable. Looking at this, the old woman helped her with her back and said, "you mean the father of the little guy in your stomach. Don''t worry, he''s also here." Is along the gas to autumn porcelain listen to this, almost forked! She stared at the kind-hearted old woman in consternation. She couldn''t say anything. The father of the little one in her stomach? She¡¤¡¤¡¤ Looking at Qiuci''s shocked expression, the old woman said with a smile, "girl, you don''t know, do you? You have a tough little guy in your stomach To the autumn porcelain subconscious raised his hand gently stroked his belly, eyes are full of incredible. She didn''t feel wrong before. She was really pregnant¡¤¡¤¡¤ "But you must be careful, this child almost did not keep, and now the fetus is very weak, but you must not go wrong again." Listen to Qiuci, the bottom of my heart is turbulent. There were so many thrilling things happened last night. It''s really lucky that the child can still be saved! "Thank you for saving us." She took the old woman''s hand and said it sincerely and gratefully. The old woman clapped her hand with a smile: "don''t thank us. It''s your husband who has amazing perseverance. Last night, he appeared in front of my house with blood all over his body. He repeatedly asked us to hurry up to treat you. He fainted after we gave him repeated guarantees. Girl, you really found a good man." Xiang Qiuci was startled by the word "husband" used by the old woman. Later, when she heard that Leng jiuchen was covered with blood and could not care what the old woman said, she said anxiously: "where is he now? How is he hurt? " Last night, after Leng jiuchen jumped off the broken bridge with her in her arms, her consciousness was not very clear, but she knew that he had been dragging her body tightly, swimming all the time, swimming all the time¡¤¡¤¡¤ At that moment, she knew better how thoroughly she was wrong. She shouldn''t run away willfully, give him trouble, let alone put him in such a dangerous situation. Looking at Xiang Qiuci so nervous, the old woman patted her hand and said, "don''t worry, my precious grandson is a famous doctor in our area. Although your husband is seriously injured, he will be ok with my grandson." "Really?" Excited to Qiuci. "Really! You, just have a good rest now and don''t think too much, you know? " But Xiang Qiuci said, "grandma, I want to see him." She is eager to see how Leng jiuchen is now. The old woman wrinkled her face and said, "girl, you are pregnant now. You can''t get out of bed at will, or you will be very dangerous." To autumn porcelain a face of tangle: "but I really want to see him." "This "Drink the medicine, rest for an hour, and get out of bed for ten minutes." The old woman''s precious grandson brought a bowl of Chinese medicine to Qiuci. Xiang Qiuci is happy: "really?" "Of course." "Yes, I will." Looking at Xiang Qiuci, she drank a bowl of bitter medicine in one breath, and her mother-in-law said, "girl, are you a newly married couple?" Chapter 1786 Xiang Qiuci just took a breath. After listening to the old woman''s words, she immediately coughed uncontrollably. "Oh, what''s the matter? Is it too bitter? " "Grandma, please let her lie down and have a good rest." He Yun, the mother-in-law''s precious grandson, spoke helplessly. "You child, can''t I ask you two more questions?" The old woman is 70 years old this year, and her mobile network has little to do with her. So, naturally, she doesn''t know the identity of Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci who were saved by them last night. However, the two people''s appearance can shock her not light, plus Leng jiuchen body is mostly gunshot wound, she even if old, also know two people''s identity is extraordinary. But he Yun is different. From the first sight of Leng jiuchen last night, he was shocked. How also did not expect, unexpectedly can have the noble person to call for help. The news that Leng jiuchen and Meining quit their marriage has not been announced yet, so when they see Leng jiuchen dragging her to Qiuci''s door, they are shocked in their hearts! "She just woke up. She''s in a bad mood and needs to rest. You''ve been tired since last night. Go back to your room and have a rest." The old woman listened to this, reluctantly looked at her grandson and snorted: "you think my old woman talks too much." After that, he looked at Xiang Qiuci with a kind face: "girl, have a good rest first, then?" He nodded to Qiuci gently: "well, thank you." He Yun helped the old woman out of the room and told Qiuci that she was completely awake, lying in bed and thinking about what happened last night. Fortunately, his life is not in danger. She slightly drooped her eyes, gently stroked her abdomen, and her brows were full of sadness. Although the child is saved, can she be with him? Xiang Qiuci had a high fever after soaking in the water for a long time last night. Besides, Mei Qing made two cuts in her leg, which was inflamed by the water. Although the wound had been cleaned, she still felt the pain. She was so sick that she had to shut her eyes. About an hour later, there were footsteps outside the door. She opened her eyes and saw he Yun come in from the door. "How do you feel?" Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci nodded slightly: "well, it''s much better than just now." She felt that his traditional Chinese medicine was really magical. Her head and wound didn''t hurt as much as when she just woke up. "If it works." "Can I see him now?" He Yun looked at her leg wrapped with gauze and asked, "your leg is injured. Are you sure you want to go down?" He nodded to Qiuci: "well, I''ll just go and see him." "All right." He Yun will help Qiuci out of bed. The moment her legs touch the ground, the wound on her leg looks like tearing pain, which makes her face white. "Can you hold on?" He Yun knew that she was very upset and asked again. To autumn porcelain firm nod: "can." Leng jiuchen is next door, because it''s a village, and the houses are old-fashioned yards. It''s a long way to go. When he Yun helped Xiang Qiuci to the room where Leng jiuchen was, Xiang Qiuci felt that his forehead and back were full of cold sweat. Leng jiuchen didn''t wake up. His upper body was covered with gauze. His face was as pale as paper. He lay quietly on the bed without any sign of waking up. "How is he? When will you wake up? " Xiang Qiuci sits by the bed and looks at Heyun anxiously. Chapter 1787 He Yun sighed: "he had three gunshot wounds on his body. Fortunately, he didn''t have serious injuries. However, because of excessive blood loss and physical shock, he was seriously injured. I''m afraid he would have to wait two more days to wake up." In fact, Leng jiuchen is so seriously injured that even he Yun, known as a famous doctor, is not sure when he will wake up. But in order not to worry Xiang Qiuci too much, we can only say so. Xiang Qiuci looks at Leng jiuchen''s cold and pale handsome face, and his eyes can''t control a burst of acerbity. In fact, she really did not expect that Leng jiuchen would pay so much for her. Although he always promised to marry her, he never said to her, "I like you, or I love you.". She thought that he was just greedy for her body and didn''t pour so much emotion into her. But after last night''s escape, she realized that he was a man who proved everything with his actions. "If you are pregnant, you should not get out of bed too long, and you should control your emotions properly, otherwise, it will affect the fetal gas." One side of He Yun can''t help but remind. He nodded to Qiuci: "can he really wake up in two days?" Hearing this, he Yun said, "don''t worry, his life is not in danger now." Xiang Qiuci was slightly relieved by He Yun''s promise. Then he thought of something and looked at He Yun: "does anyone know the news that he and I are here?" He Yun shook his head slightly: "No." When Leng jiuchen came, the villagers were asleep. When he knew Leng jiuchen''s identity, he told his grandmother that he couldn''t tell anyone the news that they were here. He nodded to Qiuci gently: "thank you. I want to mail something to Kyoto. Can you help me mail it in your name?" Leng jiuchen has a special identity. Now he is seriously injured. It''s very dangerous to hide here. Before falling into the water, she vaguely heard the killers say, "live to see people, die to see corpses." if they can''t find Leng jiuchen, they won''t give up. She really wants to call back to Kyoto, but now she... Doesn''t have a mobile phone. She really can''t remember Leng Jiao''s or Ji Yang''s number. You can only send the message back by mail. He Yun listened and nodded: "yes." Xiang Qiuci thought for a long time, put a bracelet he had been wearing into the envelope, and then put a card with only three words on it: contact me. Receiving address, she considered again and again, sent to the Lu family, Ji Yang received. "Please, help me with the fastest speed." She solemnly handed things to He Yun. Although he Yun didn''t say it, she could see that he knew the identity of Leng jiuchen. Now that he has saved them, she believes him! He Yun nodded: "good." Because the border city is a little far away from Kyoto, Xiang Qiuci calculates the time. Even with the fastest speed, it is estimated that it will take two or three days. Therefore, she hopes that no one will find them in these three days. Otherwise, not only are they in danger, but they will also implicate mother-in-law he and her grandson. At dusk, a man came to the he family, a cadre of the village. He Yun is not here, only his mother-in-law is at home. At that time, Xiang Qiuci was resting while his mother-in-law was busy in the kitchen. See before and after the three people come in, smile came out. "Aunt he, what are you doing?" Because he Yun is a doctor, people in the village are very polite to his mother-in-law. Granny he said with a smile, "what can I do? I''m cooking for my Yuner. What can I do for you? " Chapter 1788 A bald and slightly fat middle-aged man looked at him for a while, and then said, "aunt he, I don''t know if anyone has come to see a doctor or stay here from last night to today?" After listening to this, Granny he wrinkled her face: "no, shouldn''t you go to Yuner''s hospital? My house is not a hotel. Why do you want to stay in my house? " After listening to his mother-in-law''s words, the bald man sighed: "it''s like this. The leader said that if you meet someone who has been injured recently, you must report it to the superior in time. Otherwise, it''s a felony to harbor criminals! I''m not thinking that he Yun is a doctor and you are a Bodhisattva. What if you meet that hateful person and take him in? " He''s mother-in-law is stunned: "is that right? How could it be? " "Yes! Don''t I have to worry about it? Do I have to go door-to-door? " "I don''t know what the village head has to say?" Suddenly, a voice of congratulations came from the gate. For He Yun, even village head Wang has to be courteous. After all, he is a famous doctor with a radius of 100 li. If people eat grains, they may come to him for treatment one day. Nothing matters, does it? "Oh? Did he Yun come back from his work? I''m thinking of going to the hospital to see you later. " Village chief Wang narrowed his eyes and laughed. He Yun is curious: "Oh? Don''t know what matters? " Wang Cun sighed: "who knows? In the last two days, Yuncheng has not been peaceful. It has been sealed and searched. I know it''s not easy. It''s said that there may be criminals around our village. Let''s pay attention to them, especially your hospital. The criminal seems to be injured. If you go to find him, you must hand him over at the first time. Otherwise, it''s the crime of harboring criminals! It''s amazing He Yun was very surprised: "really? So... What does the criminal look like? Do you have any pictures? " Village head Wang frowned and shook his head: "there is no such thing. Maybe I don''t know what the criminal looks like, but I said it''s a man in his early 30s, with a beautiful woman around me." Hearing this, he Yun looked at village head Wang gratefully: "OK, we know. Thank you very much, village head." Granny he also said, "yes! Xiao Wang really takes care of us. Let''s stay for dinner in the evening. " Village head Wang said with a smile: "no, we have to continue the next one." He Yun nodded: "it''s hard for the village head." Seeing off village head Wang, mother-in-law he immediately bid farewell to the gate. Then he Yun went to the kitchen and whispered, "yun''er, are they true? I don''t think those two children are bad people? " He Yunwei frowned and thought deeply. Leng jiuchen is not only a famous general in China, but also the next presidential candidate and the most popular one. Now, he is seriously injured and appears in the border town. He is also regarded as a criminal. It is self-evident that there is a conspiracy. It''s only because of the fighting in the temple. It''s just that he didn''t care for the women around him. It''s really shocking. At this time, after listening to his mother-in-law''s words, he immediately shook his head: "they are not bad people, he is..." The last half sentence of He Yun was attached to his mother-in-law''s ear, which shocked the old man. "You, are you telling the truth?" He Yun nodded: "well." Chapter 1789 He''s mother-in-law''s face is incredible: "I didn''t expect that my mother-in-law could meet such a valuable person even after she lived all her life." He Yun said helplessly: "but they are in danger now. No one can disclose their information here until the real reinforcements come." Granny he nodded: "yes, you are right!" In fact, Xiang Qiuci heard it when they came. Just now, she was really nervous for fear that they would come in and search the room. The most important thing is that they actually said Leng jiuchen was a criminal, which made her very angry! It must have been the idea of those who went after them! Whose people are they? How dare you be so arrogant?! After a while, he Yun came in and said to Qiuci, "things have been sent out. It may take three days." He nodded to Qiuci: "thank you." He Yun shook his head: "don''t be so polite. Your body is very weak. You''d better not think too much. Otherwise, it will affect the fetal Qi. The fetus is too small and unstable now." He nodded to Qiuci gently: "well, can I... Go and see him?" He Yun was very helpless: "you''d better not get out of bed today. If he wakes up, I''ll tell you the first time." After hearing he Yun''s words, Xiang Qiuci could only give up: "OK." £­ Kyoto Shijia villa. After getting the news of Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci''s disappearance, people in Shibei District have been searching Leng jiuchen''s missing area, but they haven''t found a shadow for a day and a half. Shen Qingming''s hair is going white. What should I do if I can''t find Leng jiuchen?! If Leng jiuchen disappears in front of the public for too long, it will make the outside world suspicious! "Master Shi, what should we do now?" When the North domain frowns, the heart is also very heavy. "Those people must also be searching for ah Jiu''s whereabouts. If they see anyone suspicious, they will be arrested immediately! It''s better to catch the live one! At that time, it can be used as a witness. As for ah Jiu, no news is good news. Continue to let people look for it! " "Well, I see!" After Shen Qingming leaves in a hurry, mu Siyin comes in and asks. "Still no news?" Shi Beiyu nodded slightly and stretched out his hand to pull Mu Siyin: "however, I think ah Jiu and Xiang Qiuci should be safe now, otherwise, after looking for so long, there can be no news at all." "You mean he''s hiding somewhere now?" "It should be." When the northern region nodded. Mouseyin sighed, his face full of sadness: "I hope I can find it soon." In the last life of museyin, Leng jiuchen did take office as president. She felt that even though many things had been changed in this life, such an important number of national leaders should not be changed. Therefore, Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci should be OK. It''s just that I can''t find anyone. It''s really urgent. When Beiyu raised her hand and stroked her hair: "lucky people have their own appearance. Don''t worry, they will find it." "Well!" Meanwhile, the vice presidential palace. There has been no news of Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci. The one who can''t sit still belongs to Lu Tianyu. "It''s such a big place! Where on earth can people go? " Vice President Lu narrowed his eyes slightly: "look carefully along both sides of the river, especially for villages. If he wants to live, he must seek help!" Hearing this, Lu Tianyu took a deep breath: "I''ve asked people to give orders to say that criminals are around. I don''t know if it has any effect." "Where can we just scare? Add a reward order, give more money, you will get twice the result with half the effort Chapter 1790 Hearing this, Lu Tianyu immediately nodded: "father said yes! I''ll tell you to go down Vice President Lu said: "people die for money, birds die for food. If this news is released, I don''t believe that Leng jiuchen can''t be found!" £­ The next day, Xiang Qiuci was awakened by the sound of falling rain. The weather in the border town is always cloudy and sunny, so wind is rain. After a night''s rest, Xiang Qiuci felt much better. At least, she felt that she could get out of bed by herself. Although the wound on her leg would still hurt, she wanted to see Leng jiuchen. It''s hard for her to be at ease if he doesn''t wake up. Open the door, face is a cold wind, let her not from taut the clothes on the body. Although there are only He Yun and his mother-in-law in the he family, the courtyard is clean and elegant, which makes people feel relaxed. Water along the red glazed tiles splashing down, like a rain curtain, clear and beautiful. She stood under the eaves, looking at the wet bluestone slabs in the courtyard and the clusters of chrysanthemums in the flower beds, a sense of seclusion came from the bottom of her heart. In fact, what she wants is not the glory and wealth, but the leisurely life like a small bridge and flowing water. It''s a pity¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ouch? Girl, what''s wrong with you? It''s raining today. How cold it is outside? " He''s mother-in-law, who came out of the kitchen, raised her eyes and saw Xiang Qiuci standing under the eaves. She came through the rain and pulled her into the house. But Xiang Qiuci said, "grandma, I want to see him." Granny he naturally knew who he was referring to in Xiang Qiuci''s mouth. Alas, she said: "he is not awake now. Look at him, he doesn''t know. When he wakes up, I will call you. Be obedient. Go to bed first. Your body is very important, otherwise the little guy in your stomach will be in danger." "But "The temperature is low in the morning. If you come out like this, you will catch cold. Go first. If you want to see it, wait until you have breakfast. Ah?" He mother-in-law coaxes Xiang Qiuci back to her room. As soon as she presses Xiang Qiuci on the bed, a familiar voice comes from the hospital. "Aunt he?" Grandma he was shocked by the sound! Is it village head Wang? This morning! "Girl, you can''t let them find you, can you? I''ll go out and see what they''re doing. " After she said that, she went out to the door. Xiang Qiuci''s heart can''t help lifting up. These people just came yesterday. Why did they come back early in the morning? In his mind, he heard village head Wang cry, "where''s aunt he?" "Oh, here, here ~ Mother he went to the eaves of the gate again in the rain. "What''s up this morning? Wang Village head Wang stretched his head and looked inside: "He Yun has gone to the hospital?" "Yes, it''s not long since I left. What can I do for you?" "That''s fine. I''ll see him later, but I''ll let you know." "Oh, what are you going to tell me?" Village head Wang said mysteriously, "it''s about the criminal. It''s a reward order from above." As soon as she said this, she opened her eyes in amazement: "reward order?" "Yes! As long as someone finds a trace and reports it, he will give a bonus according to his family. How much can a person get? " "Oh, my old lady can''t guess that." Village head Wang was excited and said with a smile: "one person''s award is 500000, two people''s award is one million! A million! "It''s coming out!" Chapter 1791 Granny he listened to this and stared at village head Wang suspiciously: "Xiao Wang, are you dreaming? What half a million, a million? " Village head Wang stamped his foot: "ouch, Auntie! What I said is true! It''s true that the news was announced from above! This is a good chance to get rich! He Yun''s hospital sees a lot of people every day. I''ll go to him in a moment and tell him the good news. If you find anyone suspicious, you can report it to him. Maybe I''ll be caught by him! " Granny he has a face that is not true: "Xiao Wang, what you say is true?" Village head Wang nodded: "yes! So when I got the news, I was the first to tell you. " He''s mother-in-law couldn''t stop nodding: "one million! Then if we meet the criminal, our family will win a million dollars? " "Yes! With this one million yuan, he Yunneng will struggle for many years less! I will marry you my granddaughter-in-law at once "Oh, yes, yes! That''s great! What kind of person is this? How valuable is it? " After hearing this, village head Wang said mysteriously: "if you want me to tell you, the other party may have committed some terrible homicide! Otherwise, how could the authorities give such a big reward order! " Granny he nodded: "OK, OK, I know! If I touch it, I''ll call you right away! " "OK, then I''ll go to Heyun and inform others." "Ah, good" Mother he saw village head Wang off and stood at the gate with a wrinkled face and a deep sigh. You must be careful when you work so hard on it! Xiang Qiuci naturally heard the conversation between village head Wang and his mother-in-law. I didn''t expect that those people were so bold and even offered a reward?! Who is behind all this?! At this moment, Xiang Qiuci is more worried. She''s really afraid of any accident these three days. After a while, mother-in-law he pushed the door and came in. Looking at Qiuci''s sad face, she said, "you don''t have to worry. No one else knows the news of you here except me and Yuner. You just hide it and don''t let others see it, OK? Don''t be nervous, otherwise, it will affect the fetal gas! " Granny he is really worried about Xiang Qiuci''s stomach. After all, she is an old man who likes children best. But he Yun never got married, and she couldn''t help it. So, when she knew that Xiang Qiuci was pregnant with a little guy, she was really worried. Xiang Qiuci felt very much after listening to his mother-in-law''s words. Unexpectedly, she and Leng jiuchen can meet such a kind-hearted person. Without them, she and Leng jiuchen don''t know where they are now. "Thank you, grandma." "Well, if you''re polite, don''t say it. Lie down and I''ll take the medicine for you, eh?" "Well." It rained all day. Xiang Qiuci wants to see Leng jiuchen very much, but I don''t know why. Today, the yard is very busy. She doesn''t dare to walk out of the room for fear of being seen. Seeing that it was dark, she could not help stepping out of the room to see Leng jiuchen. Granny he was busy in the kitchen, but she came out quietly. As soon as he opened the door, he heard a faint voice from the bed: "Qiuci..." Chapter 1792 She was so excited that she quickly walked over. "Autumn porcelain" Leng jiuchen didn''t wake up. He murmured like a nightmare. He frowned tightly. There was sweat on his forehead. He looked very painful. Xiang Qiuci sits by the bed, grabs his hand and comforts him in a soft voice: "I''m here... I''m by your side. Don''t worry." Slowly, cold nine Chen just gradually stopped murmuring, peacefully slept in the past. To autumn porcelain deep breath, looking at cold nine Chen angular handsome face, raised hand to help him wipe forehead sweat. "He should be waking up soon." At this moment, he Yun''s voice came from the door. She turned her head and said happily, "really?" "Well." He Yun nodded, then said: "his physical quality is much better than ordinary people, so, even if he suffered such a heavy injury, he was sober earlier than ordinary people." "That''s good." Xiang Qiuci was relieved immediately. "It''s you. You must pay attention to your health. You are not alone now." He nodded gratefully to Qiuci: "OK, I know." "And now everyone in the village knows that there is a reward order. You''d better not go out. Some neighbors like to come to grandma. If they see her, it''s dangerous." Frown at Qiuci: "can I move to this room?" The room she lives in now is a little far away from Leng jiuchen. It''s very difficult for her to visit him once. Just like today, she wanted to see him during the day, but when people came from time to time in the yard, she had to stay in the room. He Yun listened to this, thought about it and nodded: "OK, I''ll move the bedding and bedding here in a moment." He nodded to Qiuci: "thank you." After dinner, Xiang Qiuci covered Leng jiuchen''s quilt, and then he gently lay on his inner side. Then raise your hand and turn off the light. Just at this time, there was a knock on the door, accompanied by an anxious cry: "doctor he! Dr. Ho? Open the door To the heart of autumn porcelain fiercely raised, so late, who is calling? Just wondering, she heard his mother-in-law''s voice: "coming, coming." Then, she heard mother-in-law he open the door and exclaim, "Oh, what''s wrong with xiaoguoguo?" "Just after dinner in the evening, he said that he had a stomachache and vomited his food. Now he had a fever again. I''m not worried about it. I''ll take him to see doctor he." He mother-in-law nodded: "then come in quickly, yun''er is in the house." "Ah." The visitor is next door neighbor, surnamed Zhang, who usually gets along well with his mother-in-law. Today, he came to the yard for two rounds. He Yungang was just reading a medical book. When he heard the voice, he got up and went out. As soon as I went out, I saw that Guoguo''s mother was holding her soft and weak, and her face was flushed with red color. "Dr. he, please show him. I don''t know what happened." He Yun nodded and said, "sit down and I''ll have a look." He Yun took a look at the palm of the child''s hand, and then asked the child to take his temperature. Finally, he was diagnosed as having accumulated food. There was no big problem. "If I eat too much, I''ll prescribe some medicine and take it twice and it''ll be OK." After listening to He Yun''s words, Guo Guo''s mother''s heart fell down. "That''s good, that''s good. It scared the child to death." Waiting for He Yun to give the medicine to guoguoma, guoguoma suddenly said, "by the way, doctor he, is there a guest at home?" As soon as he Yundang gave her the medicine, she froze, and her mother-in-law also opened her eyes. Chapter 1793 Or he Yun''s fastest reaction, he said with a smile: "no? Why do you say that? " Hearing this, Guoguo''s mother immediately said, "when I came here just now, I saw that the light on your east side was on. I thought there were guests coming." He Yun said clearly, "no, I was just sorting things." "Oh, I said, that''s OK. I''ll go back first, and you''ll have an early rest." "Well, good. Take the medicine on time." "Well, good." Seeing off Guoguo''s mother, he''s mother-in-law has a lingering fear on her face. "Yun''er, although Guoguo''s mother is nice, she is a very careful person. Is that ok?" Hearing this, he Yun frowned and thought about it, and said, "wait until early in the morning, let them move to the basement for the time being." It was he who ignored the lighting. "Well, good." In a word, he has helped to send the message to Kyoto. As soon as the people there receive the message, they should be safe. It''s been a safe day. If you stick to it for another two days, it should be OK. Xiang Qiuci fully agrees with He Yun''s suggestion. It''s also her fault. She shouldn''t turn on the light at all. Living in the basement is nothing, as long as you can ensure the safety of lengjiuchen. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Just now he Yun said that he was packing, but when she went in, she saw him coming out of the main hall¡¤¡¤¡¤ Or is she thinking too much? The condition of the basement is much worse than that of the top. It''s dark, damp and airtight. "Just in case, you''ll make do with it for two days." He Yun was still a little insecure. Guoguoma''s usual behavior is good, but this bonus is too attractive. For people living in the countryside, it is to get rich overnight. Xiang Qiuci naturally knew the benefits and nodded slightly: "it doesn''t matter, as long as it''s not discovered." Xiang Qiuci''s heart is very uneven. Those people don''t know who they are. How can they be so rampant? Blatantly said that Leng jiuchen was a criminal, even if he dared to make a reward order? "Then you should rest early and call me if you have any problems." "Well, good." After he Yun and his mother-in-law leave, Xiang Qiuci looks at Leng jiuchen who is still in a coma and sighs. Blame her, but for her, he would not be in such a situation! "I''m sorry..." she took Leng jiuchen''s slightly rough hand and whispered. Maybe all the time, she was wrong. She shouldn''t run away again and again. She should face all this bravely¡¤¡¤¡¤ The temperature in the basement is very low. Xiang Qiuci gently nestles beside Leng jiuchen and feels much warmer. In fact, she has been used to the days with him, which will make her feel at ease. The next morning, mother he was making breakfast. Guoguo''s mother suddenly came, holding her own fresh vegetables in her hand, and said enthusiastically, "grandma he, these vegetables are fresh. I''ve brought some. You and doctor he have a try." He mother-in-law looked at this, very embarrassed way: "you look at you, always give us send this send that, my mother-in-law is really thank you." "There''s nothing to be grateful for. Dr. he is a miracle doctor in the world. If we get sick, we''ll just take his medicine. I''m still grateful to you." Granny he said with a smile, "as a doctor, this is what he should do." "Now there are many doctors who are black hearted. Doctor he is the most benevolent." He mother-in-law was very happy to smile, and then looked at Guoguo mother who was looking around, wondering: "what are you looking at?" Chapter 1794 Guoguo mother realized that she was too obvious, and immediately said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Is doctor he not here?" Granny he nodded with a smile: "yes, he went to the hospital early in the morning. After a while, I sent him breakfast." "Oh, why is it so early today?" "The grandson of Lao Zhang''s family in the east of the village is not feeling well. He called and waited there early in the morning." "Oh, so it is. Then... You work first, and I''ll go back." "Well, is Guoguo OK?" Guo Guo Ma nodded: "nothing serious, the medicine should be finished completely." "That''s good." Seeing off mother Guoguo, she went back to the kitchen and frowned for a long time. The more you worry, the more you come. Guoguo mother is really suspicious, otherwise, she would not bring some vegetables to the yard early in the morning. What can we do? She thought about it, served the meal well, and then took it to the basement for Xiang Qiuci. Xiang Qiuci was pregnant and had to eat three meals a day on time, so the old man was very attentive. By the time we got to the basement, Xiang Qiuci had already started. Seeing his mother-in-law carrying the meal, she hurriedly took it over: "thank you so much, mother-in-law, for letting you take care of us like this." Granny he looked at Xiang Qiuci lovingly: "it''s nothing. Anyway, I have to cook. It''s just a girl. Today, you have to stay here. The neighbor who came to see the child last night seems suspicious." To autumn porcelain stunned opened pupil: "is it?" Granny he nodded: "yes, I''ve been looking around in the yard early this morning, so you''d better not go up. She''s next door. It''s dangerous to see you." Xiang Qiuci didn''t expect that because she turned off the light a little late last night, her trace was exposed. I''m so nervous. Leng jiuchen hasn''t woken up yet. If they are found by those people, the consequences will be unimaginable. "OK, I see. Please help my mother-in-law deal with the above situation." Granny he said with a smile, "no trouble, no trouble, then I''ll go up first." He nodded to Qiuci: "well, good." "By the way, after a while, you need to lock this door. I''m going to the hospital to deliver some breakfast to Yuner. He left early this morning." "Well, good." He''s mother-in-law steps forward and locks the door to Qiuci. She looked at the bed anxiously, hoping that Ji Yang could receive her things quickly. After he''s mother-in-law goes back to the kitchen, she carries the loaded food to He Yun. If she went out temporarily, she would close the door at most. But when she thought of Xiang Qiuci and Leng jiuchen in the basement, she stepped back two steps later and locked the door. In this way, people outside would not be able to get in. It''s just, what she doesn''t know. Just five minutes after she left, Guoguo''s mother on the roof of the next room immediately ran downstairs and said to Guoguo''s father excitedly, "I feel right! There must be someone in grandma he''s family! " Guoguo''s father looked at her expression and hummed: "don''t feel wrong, otherwise, he Yun will be offended. It''s hard for us to get a foothold in the village." "I can assure you that I feel absolutely right this time!" "Really?" Guoguo''s father is serious now. Guoguo''s mother nodded: "well, last night I really saw the light on in their East chamber. Then when I came to the door with Guoguo in my arms, the light suddenly went out!" Chapter 1795 "What does that mean? What if someone else turns it on and off? " Guoguo''s father patted his leg and said hi. Guoguo mother wrinkled her face: "but they are so abnormal. Dr. he clearly came out of the main hall. When I asked if there was a guest, he said no, and he said he was looking for something in the wing room just now." "Isn''t that impossible?" Guoguo said. Guoguo''s mother wanted to stamp her feet angrily: "but I took some vegetables to he''s house this morning and found that his mother-in-law cooked more food than usual! You say it''s not hiding what other people can be? " "Maybe I didn''t master it well for a while, and I did more?" As soon as Guoguo''s father said this, Guoguo''s mother stood up and poked her fingers at his forehead! "What do you know! Granny he is a very frugal person, how much food each meal is just right for two! What''s more, she used to send meals to He Yun. She never used to lock the door. Today she even locked the door. Isn''t it weird? " Hearing this, Guoguo''s father looked at her thoughtfully and said, "do you mean that they have hidden the criminals who are wanted now?" Guoguo mother nodded: "Well!" Guoguo dad''s eyes suddenly lit up: "well, let''s go to the village committee to report it! One person 500000, three members of our family that is 1.5 million! God, I''m going to make a fortune! " Guoguo''s mother saw Guoguo''s father so excited that she yelled, "keep your voice down! Now we have to go to the village committee for confirmation first! " Guoguo''s father frowned and thought about it, and said, "Congratulations, mother-in-law, didn''t she lock the door? How do we get in? " "Stupid! There is a wall between our two families. Why don''t we just take a ladder to climb over the wall and get in? " "Yes, yes, yes! Or smart daughter-in-law! I''m going to get the ladder now! " Guoguo''s father is strong. Carrying a ladder is like carrying a toy. "You''re smart and smart. I''ll give you a lookout. Go in and see what''s going on." Guoguo''s father urges Guoguo''s mother. Guoguo''s mother snorted: "then you have to watch it. If grandma he comes back, you''ll learn to bark twice. If I don''t have time to run out, I''ll find a place to hide first." The father of fruit fruit ah, some tangled way: "learn * *, chicken like to learn." "Yes, yes! Whatever you want Guoguo mother carefully jumped over the wall into the yard and ran to the East chamber first. She looked in the window and found that there was no one inside?! She frowned and thought about it, then went to the other rooms to find one. But after looking for it, there was no one! "How could that be?" She stood in the same place and frowned suspiciously. Judging from all kinds of signs, the he family should be hidden. Is it human? Why not? Guoguo mother is thinking about the 1.5 million yuan, even if she doesn''t find someone, she doesn''t want to leave. He looked around the yard a few times, and suddenly¡¤¡¤¡¤ Her eyes were fixed on the basement leading to the basement at the stairway. Yes! He family seems to have two basements!! Thinking of this, she felt excited and walked towards the basement without thinking about it. There are two rooms in the basement, inside and outside. The iron door of the outer room was half closed. She carefully pushed it forward. It was dark inside, with only a few medicine shelves and nothing else. She frowned and went inside again. She came to the closed door and pushed it. It was locked and could not be pushed. Chapter 1796 In an instant, her heart jumped violently. Why are the two basements locked so tightly while the door is open? Inside, what''s locked? Or are they hiding? While Guoguo''s mother was thinking, Xiang Qiuci was also very nervous. He''s mother-in-law has just told her that she''s going to deliver breakfast to He Yun later. She can''t come back so soon. What''s more, the footstep outside is creepy, which doesn''t look like granny he''s walking. If they were the people who came to catch them, they would not be so careful. Those people are so arrogant. Therefore, almost at the first time, Xiang Qiuci decided that the person who came might be the next door neighbor as Mrs. he said. But she can''t do anything except keep quiet inside. This kind of feeling really makes her weak. Just listen to the door was banged a few times, did not open. Before long, the footsteps disappeared from the door. Can to autumn porcelain tightly holding a heart did not fall. The people who came just now will not give up. She may have found them. What should I do? What should we do? There are also mother-in-law he and he Yun. If she and Leng jiuchen are really found, they will be implicated! To autumn porcelain urgent forehead not from a layer of sweat. Just at this time, the cold nine Chen that is in a coma on the bed suddenly fierce light cough. Looking at Qiuci, he leaned over to help him with his anger. At the same time, he whispered: "are you awake?" Leng jiuchen has been in a coma for several days, and has finally recovered his consciousness. He half narrowed his black eyes and looked at Xiang Qiuci, who was caressing his chest with a nervous look on his side. Some stiff hands raised and grasped her hand. "Qiuci... Just woke up. Her voice was rusty and hoarse. But Xiang Qiuci could tell that he was calling her. "Well, I''m here. Don''t talk. I''ll pour you some water." Cold nine Chen lightly ordered to nod, let go to autumn porcelain of hand. He poured some water to Qiuci, reached out and lifted Leng jiuchen up a little, fed him and helped him to drink. He asked in a low voice: "how about it? Feel better? Would you like some more? " Xiang Qiuci has never been so tender and considerate to Leng jiuchen before. When he wakes up, he is treated like this. Does Leng jiuchen have the feeling that he is dreaming? But he thought so in his heart, and he would not say so in his mouth. Staring at Qiuci for a long time, looking at her face embarrassed eyes, slightly raised the corner of the lip, think, this is not a dream. "How are our children?" See to autumn porcelain''s facial expression still calculate normal, cold nine Chen conjectures, he and her child should be all right. To autumn porcelain don''t prevent cold, nine Chen suddenly asked the child, a pause, some unnatural gently nodded: "well, OK." Cold nine Chen heart is pleased, nod: "that is good." Then he said, "where are we now?" "It''s where you brought me. Now you''re looking for us all over the place, and you''re a criminal. So grandma he and doctor he let us hide in the basement." To autumn porcelain this words a fall, cold nine Chen''s a pair of black eyes immediately burst out sharp edge. "Crime, crime?" He nodded to Qiuci! The villagers outside all believe it. It seems that the next door neighbor has found us here. Just now, she came to check secretly while she was not here. I''m afraid she will spread the news. " Chapter 1797 Leng jiuchen seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world. Don''t think about it. It must be the vice presidential palace! How dare you say he is a criminal? I just don''t know the heaven and the earth! "Don''t worry, Ayu. They must be searching for us everywhere now. As long as they get in touch with them, they will be dead!" Cold nine Chen said, the Mou bottom burst out to kill a cold idea. This time, he will find out who is going to kill him. He will never let it go! Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci lowered her head and said in a low voice: "it''s my fault that I didn''t remember the number of Yinyin and Yangyang, otherwise I would have contacted them. I asked Dr. he to help me send the keepsake back. They should not have received it by now. " Cold nine Chen listen to this, raised a hand to caress to caress her hair silk, the lip Cape starts to put on. Favor. Drown smile: "do well." Xiang Qiuci is very embarrassed. Leng jiuchen is obviously saying something ironic. "Don''t you blame me?" Leng jiuchen is in danger because of her. Cold nine Chen heard to autumn porcelain this words, some helpless way: "know wrong?" Hanging his head, Xiang Qiuci''s body was slightly stiff. Then he slowly raised his eyes, looked at him, and nodded slightly: "well." Although she didn''t know that he had divorced Meining at that time, she had to say that her escape put him in danger. However, cold nine Chen just won''t care so much with her. He is very glad now that he came to the border town to find Xiang Qiuci. Otherwise, her attitude towards him would not change. As the saying goes, without wind and rain, how can we see a rainbow. He and Xiang Qiuci experienced life and death together this time, and everything is worth it. "Remember, don''t leave me again." Leng jiuchen grabs Xiang Qiuci''s hand and opens his mouth solemnly and seriously. To autumn porcelain heart spirit all shock, tightly grasp heart, looking at cold nine Chen to nod: "EH." For a moment, Leng jiuchen laughed, and his heart was smooth. "That''s good." Leng jiuchen raised his hand to Qiuci and put it on his lips. Xiang Qiuci blushed and said uneasily, "now we have to spread the news quickly, otherwise I''m afraid the neighbor next door will go to the village to tell the truth." Leng jiuchen nodded: "well, is the mobile phone there?" Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci shook his head slightly: "no, but Grandma he has a phone at home. Please tell me the number and I''ll go up to call." Leng jiuchen frowned and thought, "where have they all gone?" Xiang Qiuci said, "doctor he went to the hospital, and his mother-in-law went to deliver food to him." Leng jiuchen nodded: "did you say that the next door neighbor sneaked in just now?" He nodded to Qiuci "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait." "You''re afraid they didn''t leave?" "Well, since it''s next door, it''s easy to detect the movement here. We won''t go out until the owner comes back." Frown at Qiuci: "but I''m afraid they will tell those people." "Don''t be afraid. As long as I make a phone call, no matter how fast they whistle, they can''t be faster than our people." "Well, good." Xiang Qiuci believes Leng jiuchen''s decision. After about seven or eight minutes, Xiang Qiuci heard some sounds from above, like the sound of opening and closing the door. Her heart suddenly a joy: "is he mother-in-law back." Leng jiuchen nodded: "well, let''s go up." "You? You just wake up, you lie down, I can go up Leng jiuchen insists: "I''m not as weak as you think." Cold nine Chen key still don''t want to leave his line of sight to autumn porcelain, she a person in the top if encounter sudden accident how to do? Chapter 1798 "But your wound Leng jiuchen was so badly hurt, and the gauze still looked bloody, so Xiang Qiuci was not at ease and didn''t want him to get out of bed. Moreover, before the rescuers came, she didn''t want to go up there. "This little injury, nothing." Cold nine Chen not salty not light say. Xiang Qiuci is very sad all of a sudden. If this is a minor injury, what is a major injury to him? "Once upon a time, I was injured and in a coma for two months..." said Leng jiuchen with a sneer: "everyone thought I couldn''t wake up that time." A shock to Qiuci. "I''ve come all the way. This injury is really nothing to me. Don''t worry about it." Cold nine Chen said, then get up and get out of bed. Xiang Qiuci''s eyes suddenly become complicated. She found that she really did not understand Leng jiuchen. Although his information has been published on the official website, it''s only superficial. She has no idea what he really looks like and what he has experienced before. Think of this, to the autumn porcelain under the heart of some lost. Although, she saw Leng jiuchen''s heart clearly, the gap between her and him was still too big. If he is the scorching sun in the sky, then she is a little flower, grass, or a pebble growing in the corner. Can such two people really be together? She was not only lost in thought. "What''s the matter?" Suddenly, Leng jiuchen''s voice rang out in her ears. She suddenly returned to her senses and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Let''s go up." "Well." He''s mother-in-law sent breakfast to He Yun. When she came back, she wanted to take a look at Xiang Qiuci. Unexpectedly, before she could get to the next step, she heard footsteps coming from below. She is stunned, next second, then see to autumn porcelain to support cold nine Chen to appear in front of her. When Leng jiuchen is in a coma, you can see that his temperament is extraordinary, especially the angular handsome face, which exudes a sharp breath silently. Now wake up, looking at his deep bottomless black eyes, more people feel a sense of oppression. Granny he sighed: I''m a general of a country. "Granny." When Xiang Qiuci saw his mother-in-law, she took the lead in opening her mouth. He mother-in-law this just returned to God, looking at two people who came up, ah a way: "just wake up to get out of bed can do?" Leng jiuchen nodded politely: "no problem." Leng jiuchen is very grateful for his mother-in-law and he Yun''s help. In fact, that night, he took Xiang Qiuci to the Bank of the river and went to the village by mistake. At that time, his consciousness was not clear. The village is very big. The reason why he found his family is that when he walked in front of his house, he smelled a smell of Chinese herbal medicine. In a hurry, he knocked on the door and asked them to help Xiang Qiuci. I think he''s got the right person. They not only saved them, but also won''t be confused by money when offering a reward. It''s really rare for such a family. Perhaps, in the dark, everything is fixed. Leng jiuchen is destined to be the ruler of the ninth five year plan. Even if he is in danger, there must be a noble person to help him. Xiang Qiuci then said, "grandma, we want to make a phone call first." Granny he listened to this and said, "ah, good, good." He helped Leng jiuchen to the phone, closed the door to Qiuci and his mother-in-law, and went to the outside room together. "Wake up at last, that''s great!" Mother he sighed. Xiang Qiuci is also very glad that Leng jiuchen wakes up at this time. Otherwise, if the next door neighbor really reports the news that they are here, she really doesn''t know what to do. Chapter 1799 "Thank you, mother-in-law. But for you and Dr. he, we don''t know what to do now." Xiang Qiuci is really grateful to grandma he and Heyun. "Oh, you''re welcome! We are very happy to be able to save you He nodded to Qiuci with a light smile and said, "by the way, mother-in-law, you were not here just now. The next door neighbor came." "What?" He mother-in-law listened to this, a face of amazement: "I locked the door ah?" Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci said with a wry smile, "maybe it was some other way to get in. It also hit the basement door. I think they already know we are here." "Ah? Then what shall I do? If they go to tell on the boy surnamed Wang, mother-in-law he will panic immediately. "Don''t worry, he just called the rescuers." As soon as she said this to Qiuci, Granny he''s heart fell down: "that''s good! In fact, Guoguo mother next door is usually very good. Maybe the bonus is too much this time, so she won''t be trapped He nodded to Qiuci: "people die for money and birds die for food. Therefore, we are very grateful to you, Dr. he and grandma. You are rare good people." Granny he said with a smile: "before that, although I didn''t know what general Leng looked like, I heard that Yuner often mentioned that he was a great general! This time you were killed, my old lady was able to meet the generals of a country. My old lady was also very excited. I just hope you can get out of danger as soon as possible and catch all the bad people who made rumors! " He nodded to Qiuci with a smile And cold nine Chen that calls inside, dialed the number of time North domain directly. Ask him why a general remembers the number of shibeiyu? Too many fights. When the northern region is a number all year round, and are connected numbers, play more, naturally remember. In recent two days, the northern region has been waiting for the news of Leng jiuchen, but there is still no news. Although worried, I can only think that no news is the best news. But Leng jiuchen can''t be found all the time. It''s hard for those old foxes in Kyoto to cope with it. After all, it''s a crucial moment for the election campaign. Leng jiuchen has been disappearing, how to say the past? Just as he was thinking about how to deal with the old foxes, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He looked down and saw that it was a strange number in the border town. His first thought was to guess whether it would be Leng jiuchen. When he got through quickly- "It''s me." In an instant, shibeiyu smiles. "It''s time to call." Leng jiuchen said to Shi Beiyu his detailed address and the current general situation. Shi Beiyu could not help humming: "they are really big guts." How can a country''s generals be regarded as criminals? What''s the reward order?! If the mastermind is really the vice presidential palace, then they will die miserably. "OK, I''ll tell ah ran immediately and let them meet you." Leng jiuchen was surprised: "is ah ran also here?" When North domain nods: "the person beside I am not quite at ease." Cold nine Chen hook lips: "good." When Leng jiuchen hung up and went to the outer room, a loud voice came from outside the hospital: "grandma he!" Grandma he and Xiang Qiuci in the main hall were shocked by this! It''s the voice of village head Wang! What Xiang Qiuci thought was right. After grandma he came back, Guoguo''s mother next door immediately went to inform village head Wang. Chapter 1800 But because guoguoma didn''t see anyone, she was not sure, so village head Wang had to confirm the news by himself. However, before that, he also reported the uncertain news. If it''s true, those people can get there as soon as possible and catch the criminals, can''t they? In that case, he can be regarded as meritorious and get a lot of money! He took two people with a knife hidden on his body and called for his mother-in-law as he entered the door. He mother-in-law anxious, push to autumn porcelain will push her to the inner room, cold nine Chen but from inside came out. "You... You don''t want to hide first, I''ll send them away!" Leng jiuchen said: "since they get the news, how can they send them away easily? I''ll see who dares to treat me as a criminal!" Leng jiuchen''s voice fell. He squinted, put his hands behind him, and walked out of the door. Village head Wang came in the direction of the main hall. "Granny Ho? Where are you? " "I''ve heard that you''ve got more guests at home, haven''t you?" "What big man? Let''s meet and see for a long time Wang village head said finally, in front of the fierce show a person. Tall and straight, amazing momentum! Especially that pair of eyes, just like the frozen pool, cold let him suddenly stop, step stiff in place! "You... You Village head Wang was intimidated by Leng jiuchen''s momentum at first, but when he looked at it again, he suddenly felt that Leng jiuchen was very familiar. Look again, he immediately widened his eyes and grew up. Ba, the whole person cried out like hell: "cold... Cold... You are..." "You said you were going to be a criminal?" Leng jiuchen stands in the same place, looking at the village head Wang who has become a stammer, making a cold voice. Village head Wang thought he was dreaming just now! He never thought that in his lifetime, he could see Leng jiuchen, the great general of China! And the next president with the highest voice today! At that moment, he almost fainted in shock and panic! "No, it''s not me..." Wang Cun''s long legs softened and fell on his knees in front of Leng jiuchen with a bang. The two people behind him had already collapsed on the ground and could not stand up. "Who is that?" Leng jiuchen frowns and makes a cold voice. "It''s... It''s... It''s... It''s the orders from the people above! It''s not my business "Top, head, head, man?" Cold nine Chen tiny Mi wears black Mou, slightly take to ponder of looking at Wang village head. Village head Wang was sweating all over and his hands trembled. He couldn''t shake. "Yes, yes!" Leng jiuchen hummed: "stupid!" "Yes, yes! We are stupid! We have no eyes! We... We Village head Wang was scared and incoherent. Just at this time, there was a sudden rush of footsteps outside the room. Cold nine Chen lifts an eye to see, a pair of black Mou suddenly tight Mi get up, the corner of the lip also evokes a to put on cruel kill idea. When Xiang Qiuci and his mother-in-law saw the scene in the hospital, they immediately opened their eyes. Village head Wang, trembling, couldn''t help turning his head to see the sound behind him. When he saw the row after row of people in black wearing black hoods behind him, he didn''t take a breath and fainted! Cold nine Chen see this, not from cold hum: "promising!" When the man in black saw Leng jiuchen, he couldn''t help laughing: "Leng jiuchen! You are so lucky! It''s hidden here! " Leng jiuchen sneered: "I think it''s you who are so lucky that you can still hop until now?" Leng jiuchen doesn''t have a gun in his hand at the moment. If he does, he must have shot the person in front of him! Chapter 1801 The man in black laughed arrogantly: "eat our bowl of rice! The greatest skill is to have a good life Leng jiuchen sneered: "really? I don''t think so! " Leng jiuchen has been surrounded by the people in black at the moment. With such a big tone, the people in black are very angry: "Leng jiuchen! I''m so arrogant when I''m dying! Today, I''ll let you know how to write the dead word! " The man in Black said it and waved his hand. In an instant, all the people in black raised their guns and aimed at Leng jiuchen, Xiang Qiuci and grandma he. Obviously, these people want to kill together with grandma he! No conscience at all! "You... You are lawless!" Granny he''s hands are shaking. Her old lady is not afraid to die when she is so old! But... Leng jiuchen is the general of a country! How can they be so arrogant?! The leader in black snorted: "lawless? Old man, in today''s world, who is the final winner, who is the law, who is the heaven If Leng jiuchen dies here today, the sky in Kyoto is the road home! In other words, the whole country of China belongs to the Lu family! I''m glad to be friends with the president of a country and do their business! Therefore, Leng jiuchen will die today. If not, they will die! Looking at Qiuci, I was worried. I don''t know when the reinforcements will arrive? I don''t know if they can survive today! "What good did Lu Tianyu give you? I''ll double it!" Cold nine Chen cold voice opening. What he said was nothing more than a delay. The man in Black said, "he gave it to me, but you can''t! What''s more, we have a lot to say in our business. We will cooperate with whoever we cooperate with! I won''t change employers in the middle! You are wrong, too confident! If you come to us early, Lu Tianyu and his father may not even have any bones However, you can rest assured that you are also the general of a country. We can give you a whole body to make your death more dignified. As for the little beauty around you, if you don''t want her to die with you, you can give her to our brothers, and we''ll save her life, OK? " As soon as he said this, he immediately raised his head and laughed, which was arrogant and arrogant. After hearing this, the man in black behind him also laughs and looks at Qiu CI behind Leng jiuchen. Xiang Qiuci is a rare beauty. The man looks at it for the first time and wants to see it again. Now that they had listened to their leader''s words, their hearts were ready to move. To autumn porcelain a face of anger, hate can''t let in front of these people immediately to die! But the most angry is Leng jiuchen. What a lonely and proud man he is. Now, he is forced by a group of Desperado. How dare they come up with the idea of Qiuci? How can he swallow this breath?! "Today... All of you are going to go down, to the ground and to jail!" In Leng jiuchen''s "prison" voice, people just listen to the sound of "Bata, Bata" throwing objects landing, one by one, coming quickly and fiercely. In front of them, all the smoke is white, and nothing can be seen. Then there was the deafening sound of the gun! "Ah Screams were everywhere. "Leng jiuchen! You dare to attack me Chapter 1802 A roar of anger rose. That is to say, at the moment when the smoke bomb is thrown over, Leng jiuchen grabs Xiang Qiuci and his mother-in-law and goes back to the room! Then he locked the door. But the door is made of wood, which is useless at all. If the man in black outside slows down and rushes in, the three of them will die! "Run in! Find out Leng jiuchen! Today is death! I''m going to take him and die with me The leader in black was furious and came in from outside the door. "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!" A familiar, cruel and evil voice rang out in the courtyard. To the autumn porcelain opened his eyes, is burning! Yes, it''s time to come! However, he came a step later than the man in black and let the man in black take the lead. Otherwise, just drop a bomb and put them bastards in one pot! Which still use to throw that Lao Shizi''s smoke bomb, enchant their sight, so as to give Leng jiuchen time to evade?! The leader in black is furious! How also didn''t expect cold nine Chen''s help come so quickly? And beat them out of their wits! Heavy casualties! "Well! I''m going to die now! You jump in from the outside? " The smoke had gone, and the leader in black was standing in front of a room. But Shi ran was outside the hospital. If the leader in black knocks open the door, Leng jiuchen, who is hiding in the room, will surely die. When burning dark scold two rude words, raise the gun in the hand to the head of black clothes lead a way: "that see, is you hit the door fast, or my bullet fast!" The leader in black was angry and sneered: "good! I''ll play with you today! " When burning anger, finger force, "bang" is a shot! Between the lightning and thunder, the man in black next to the leader in black brushes and blocks the leader in black. And then, down. This is to protect life! This is one of the most loyal contributions of the mercenaries to their leaders! Although many people in black have died, there are too many people coming. There are still many people around the leader in black. So I''m worried. If those people in black protect their lives, the cold nine hours there will be really dangerous. The leader in black took a provocative look and said, "maybe we can talk about a condition." When burning sneer pick eyebrow: "do you think you are qualified to talk about terms with me now?" The leader in black knocked on the door beside him with the muzzle of his gun, laughing wildly: "what do you say?" When burning teeth. If Leng jiuchen was alone in it, he would not be so worried. But there is Xiang Qiuci and an old man in it. That''s the problem. "How''s it going? Give you three seconds to think about it. " Shi ran Leng hum: "take your people to surrender. I can spare your life and give you two seconds to think about it!" These people are full of tricks, so Shiran won''t let him ask for conditions! Now it''s just that both sides step back, OK! If you can''t do it... Then you have to... See who can shoot fast! The leader in black sneered: "surrender?! Why don''t you show me one? " When burning cold ah: "then don''t talk nonsense!" "Take your men out! I can spare Leng jiuchen''s life today! " The leader in black, Li He. "You think your grandfather is a fool! You surrender now, you have a chance to live! Don''t miss the chance, regret when you die! " Shiran won''t believe these people''s lies! The leader in black was furious: "then you wait to collect Leng jiuchen''s corpse!" Then he raised his foot and slammed the door in front of him! Chapter 1803 "Leng jiuchen! Take your life The leader in black raised his gun, but next second! One face and the whole body froze! The room is empty! What cold nine Chen! And at the moment when the leader in black kicked open the door, Shiran also waved his hand and told the people around him to shoot! In an instant, the smoke of gunfire rose everywhere, and a bloody and cruel gun battle completely opened the prelude. Shi ran was very anxious to see the leader in black break in. But far away, there are too many people in front of him, he can''t see the situation inside! "Ah Jiu! Find a way to rush out! " Shi ran stood in the courtyard and raised his head and yelled, but the gunshot was too loud, which drowned his voice in an instant. At this moment, on the roof of Shiran''s right hand side, a cold voice suddenly came: "I''m here..." At that moment, Shi ran thought that he was too anxious to appear in the auditory hallucination. But he subconsciously turned to see, and sure enough, he saw Leng jiuchen standing tall and straight, like a king, overlooking all living beings. He was a fool for a moment! Just now, he saw Leng jiuchen, Xiang Qiuci and his mother-in-law in the room with his own eyes. How could he run to the roof in a twinkling of an eye? For a moment, he thought he was going to hell! Leng jiuchen didn''t explain so much to him. He made a loud voice in the direction of the main hall: "surrender now! I can spare your life! " Listen to this, the leader in black inside, strides out from the inside and wants to lift the roof in anger!! Just after he opened the door, he thought he had gone to hell! Living people, say no, no! Unexpectedly, Leng jiuchen has already escaped outside?! At this moment, he realized that his life was not long! "There is no surrender in Laozi''s dictionary at all!" Shi ran looked at fewer and fewer people in black and sneered: "those who know current affairs are heroes. A living road is in front of you. Whether you can go or not depends on whether you know current affairs." "Today I die! future! There will be revenge for me! Cold jiuchen! You are lucky today! But you wait. You will never have a better life in the future! " The leader in black is a tough man. Seeing that the situation is over, he doesn''t want to fall into Leng jiuchen''s hands to be a prisoner. He drops his words and raises his gun to his head. Shi ran was quick in the eye and hit the leader in black in the arm. "Tie them all up! Keep alive "NIMA! Last name! Don''t think I don''t know your name is Shi ran! " The leader in black lay down and bellowed. Shi ran Leng snorted: "of course you should know your grandfather''s taboo! From now on, your grandfather will let you know that every second you live is suffering! " "I''m a grass mud horse!" The leader in black was furious and scolded. Shi ran stares at the leader in black who is dragged up coldly and sneers: "tonight, your grandfather will find a man to weed you first!" Black chief gas nostrils smoke, a pair of red eyes can drip blood! That''s why he has to end it by himself, because they won''t make him feel better if it falls into their hands! Let him be a man on, it is better to shoot him, a hundred!! "You''d better give me up! otherwise! My elder brother will not let you go! " If you can''t find death, the leader in black can only threaten with words. "Confession? Oh, you didn''t wake up, did you? Leave him in the car, at the bottom! Don''t be crushed to death There are thousands of ways to torture people! Enough for him to remember forever!! Chapter 1804 "Shiran, wait for me! You don''t kill me today! I''ll make you regret it all your life! " The leader in black was furious. When burning cold hummed: "shut up his mouth! With his own smelly socks, and his colleagues! I don''t want to hear him again! " As soon as Shi ran said this, the leader in black wanted to stab Shi ran to death with his eyes! "You are so kind!" "What? Don''t you have the seed? " When the fire does not agree to pick eyebrows. "You... Um... Um!" As soon as the leader in Black said a word, the smelly socks were put into his mouth. At that moment, he almost fainted. This taste, too special... Makes people crazy! The leader in black struggled to be taken out, while the distance of he''s house was full of villagers. I should have heard the gunfire just now, but I didn''t dare to get close to it, so I hid far to see the situation. He Yun was in the hospital. He ran home when he heard the gunshot. When he ran to the gate, he just saw the leader in black being escorted out. Seeing him, the officers and soldiers said, "don''t join in the fun, go back to your own home!" He Yunping regained his breath, pointed to the door and said, "this is my home. How about my grandmother? Did you get hurt? " He Yun this words, the officers and soldiers are very surprised, busy way: "should not hinder, you quickly go in to have a look." He Yun nodded and ran to the gate. At the moment of entering the door, his steps were frozen in place. He stared at his pupils and thought he had entered the Shura arena! Although these people are not related to him, although they are not good people, as doctors, when they see so many lives gone, they are still shocked and sad. Things are changeable, life is really too fragile. "Well? What are you doing? It''s not a place for you to have fun. " Shi ran was going to go upstairs to find Leng jiuchen. He wanted to see how he just got rid of his shell. When he turned around, he saw he Yun standing at the door. Cold nine Chen sight a move, then way: "is he saved us." When burning a listen, surprised raised eyebrows. "Oh, it''s a great benefactor!" He Yun returned to God and nodded when he was burning: "benefactor is not worthy. Saving the dying and healing the wounded is the duty of a doctor." After hearing this, Shi Ran''s favor for He Yun immediately rose in a straight line. "Well, let''s not talk about that. We''ll have a good chat later." Shi ran patted He Yun''s shoulder and trotted upstairs. While running, he said: "ah Jiu, what about Xiang Qiuci and the granny? Why not with you? " Cold nine Chen see when burn up, this just can''t hold on of want to pour toward the ground. "Ah Jiu!" Shiran was shocked and ran forward to help him. Then he smelled a very heavy and bloody smell on Leng jiuchen''s body. And downstairs He Yun also noticed the situation of Leng jiuchen. Just now he saw Leng jiuchen standing on the roof, and he was very surprised. Leng jiuchen was so badly hurt that he didn''t expect to wake up. As soon as the idea came down, I saw Leng jiuchen''s body collapse like a mountain. Leng jiuchen had just woken up. In order to reassure Xiang Qiuci, he had been supporting. In addition, in an emergency, he spent too much energy to turn over the window to attract the attention of the leader in black. Now, he finally collapsed. "Qiuci... And grandma he are hiding in the cupboard of the room. The cupboard is locked and the key is on the windowsill. Hurry up." Chapter 1805 Leng jiuchen''s face is very white, and it''s hard to speak. Shi ran already understood his meaning, interrupted his unfinished words and nodded: "you don''t talk, I know." He Yun came over, and without saying a word, he pulled up Leng jiuchen''s wrist and began to pulse. Shi ran frowned and asked, "what''s up? Is he all right? " "He lost too much blood. Xiuli was overdrawn seriously. The gunshot wound was not healed." He Yun shook his head. On hearing this, Shi ran was worried: "what should we do then? Do you need to go to the hospital? " He Yun frowned at him: "I''m not a doctor?" Then Shi ran realized that his words seemed to hurt he Yun''s self-esteem and said, "of course! I, I''m in a hurry. I said the wrong thing! Then you can help to have a look. He has to rush back to Kyoto. " If the cold nine Chen over there in Kyoto doesn''t show up again, I''m afraid it will be unstable. He Yun frowned: "I''m afraid he can''t do it today. At least he should have a good night''s rest." Shi ran nodded: "then wait, first stabilize his injury." Cold nine Chen but hoarse way: "return to Kyoto immediately, avoid of night long dream many!" "But you "Then come with us." Shi ran looks at he Yunguo and breaks his mouth. Although Leng jiuchen is seriously injured, the situation in Kyoto is grim. Moreover, the killers in the mercenary world are not easy to provoke. If they don''t leave today, they are afraid that something will happen tonight. Leng jiuchen looks at He Yun: "take your grandmother to Kyoto. It''s not safe here." He Yun also heard that although he was reluctant to go to Kyoto, he had to nod his head at this time. "All right." He Yun and Shi ran help Leng jiuchen down the stairs. He Yun helps Leng jiuchen see the wound. Shi ran goes to the room to find the key and gets Xiang Qiuci and his mother-in-law out of the cupboard. Although the cabinet is big enough, it''s really stuffy. If Shiran doesn''t come again, Xiang Qiuci and his mother-in-law will suffocate. "How''s it going? Are you all right? " Xiang Qiuci stroked her chest for two breaths and felt that her chest was much better in an instant. "How are you, mother-in-law?" Xiang Qiuci supports his mother-in-law and raises her hand to help her along her chest. He''s mother-in-law slowed down for a while, and then she completely recovered. Then she shook her head: "I''m old. I''m useless. I can''t stay in the cupboard for a while." Just now, Leng jiuchen let them hide in the old-fashioned cupboard, and then locked it, so that the leader in black thought that they were not in the room. Otherwise, Xiang Qiuci''s body is also very weak. The old woman is too old to turn the window, and time is too short, so she can only do this. But it''s so big that everyone is OK. When she went out to Qiuci and his mother-in-law, the hospital was still not cleaned up. Looking at the river of blood on the ground, his mother-in-law shook her head. Old, looking at such a bloody picture, I can''t stand it. Xiang Qiuci was also shocked. The mountain of corpses in front of him was real. "Well? By the way, what about Mr. Wang''s three Granny he couldn''t help thinking of the three village leaders who came to the village at the beginning. When burning ah a: "you said that the three cowards, ah, pretend to be very similar, was taken to the car, to take together to Kyoto for investigation." "Oh, it''s good that people are OK." In any case, mother-in-law he doesn''t want village head Wang to have any weaknesses. "Mother in law, you and your grandson are kind-hearted!" Shi ran said with a smile. Granny he said with a smile, "if you can." Chapter 1806 Xiang Qiuci said with emotion: "it''s a blessing to meet people like you and Dr. he at a time of crisis." Xiang Qiuci is right. This time she and Leng jiuchen can be saved only by He Yun and his mother-in-law. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. Shi ran also nodded with a smile: "yes! So stop being modest. " To autumn porcelain swept a circle in the yard, didn''t see cold nine Chen, can''t help looking at burning way: "he?" Although Leng jiuchen woke up, his injury was still very serious. "Oh, Dr. he is looking after his injury." After listening to Qiu Ci, he hurriedly steps to the room where he lived before Leng jiuchen. Walking to the door, he Yunzheng changes the dressing for Leng jiuchen. The gauze on the ground was stained with blood, and the wound on Leng jiuchen''s body split again. The gauze on the gauze was dyed red, which was very shocking. "How is his wound?" To the autumn porcelain came forward, looking at cold nine Chen white without a trace of blood color of handsome face, a face all wrinkled together. Cold nine Chen is barely pulling a lip Cape, but look but very weak. "It''s OK. Don''t worry." To autumn porcelain in the heart suffer of fierce, cold nine Chen will be like this, all because of her. He Yun looked at Qiuci''s sad face and said, "I''ve changed the medicine. I''ll take some more medicine later, and it will be much better." He nodded to Qiuci gently: "well." Shiran, who followed him, looked at Qiuci''s tangled face and said with a smile, "don''t worry, ah Jiu''s body is firm. This injury is not a problem at all for him!" To autumn porcelain low way: "you will comfort me." She is not stupid, cold nine Chen''s wound is bleeding all the time, the face is all white without a trace of blood color, still ok? Thanks to his strong body, otherwise he would have passed out. "It''s nothing to comfort you! Go back to rest for two more days and you''ll be alive again! " Xiang Qiuci As soon as Shi ran said this, he Yun looked at him more. "Then you watch here first, and I''ll decoct the medicine." "Good." He Yun got up and left, went to Qiuci, sat down beside Leng jiuchen, and asked softly, "would you like to sleep for a while?" She saw that he was very tired. Leng jiuchen shook his head slightly: "can''t sleep, do you want to sleep for a while?" Xiang Qiuci also shook his head: "I''m not tired." Looking at the two little husband and wife like whispers, one side of the burning can not help but pick up the eyebrows. It seems that ah Jiu''s heart was broken by disaster this time. Xiang Qiuci used to treat him coldly, but now he finally knows how to care about him. It''s not easy. "Then you two stay. I''ll go outside and have a look." When burning this words let to autumn porcelain not from red face, this time burning¡¤¡¤¡¤ Cold nine Chen low smile a, pull up to autumn porcelain of hand: "what he says is right, we are small couple now." To autumn porcelain red face draw back his hand: "you don''t talk, first rest for a while." Cold nine Chen but again pull up her hand, the voice is low and deep feeling: "autumn porcelain, you promised me, don''t leave me again." To autumn porcelain heart a shock, looking at cold nine Chen fundus deep persistence, can''t help nodding slightly: "HMM." She promised him not to leave again. No matter what happens to her and him, she will never leave. Cold nine Chen listen to this, can''t control of a pull her side, bow to kiss her lips. To autumn porcelain heart a quiver, subconsciously want to raise a hand to push him, can fiercely think of his body before still hurt¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1807 However, Leng jiuchen kisses deeper and deeper, regardless of how many injuries he has. After struggling with Qiuci for a long time, Leng jiuchen let her go and laughed in her ear: "how? Are you still shy? " Xiang Qiuci''s face became more red, and he whispered: "be careful of your injury." "It''s all minor injuries." Cold nine Chen said, lips fall again to autumn porcelain ear side. Xiang Qiuci couldn''t bear to get up from the bedside: "you lie down first, I''ll go outside to see if there''s anything I can do for you." After that, he turned and walked towards the door. Leng jiuchen looks at this, and the corners of his lips evoke an evil smile¡¤¡¤¡¤ About two hours later, everything was done. Granny he was very reluctant to look at the quiet and tidy courtyard. She could not help looking at He Yun who helped him and said, "yun''er, when can we come back?" Hearing this, Shi ran said with a smile: "don''t worry, granny. You can come back when you catch all those people''s accomplices." "Yes, mother-in-law, just for the time being." To autumn porcelain also voice comfort. Granny he nodded at ease: "ah, good, good." - Meanwhile, Kyoto, Lujia. When Vice President Lu received the news that Leng jiuchen was returning to Kyoto, he raised his hand angrily and swept everything off the table. Lu Tianyu is also aware of the seriousness of the matter, frowning, a pair of big hands also hold the blue veins raised! If Leng jiuchen comes back, he won''t let them go! "The first mercenary regiment! It''s all bullshit Vice President Lu, who has always been calm, will never be calm this time. Cold nine Chen''s means he is to know, this time let him escape to come back, they even if complete end! Lu Tianyu was also nervous: "what should we do now? Those killers have been arrested. Will they give us up? " Vice President Lu narrowed his black eyes and thought, "it depends on whether they can stand torture." Lu Tianyu''s face is not willing: "do you really want to watch Leng jiuchen sit in that position?" He is not reconciled! Vice President Lu took a deep breath and looked at Lu Tianyu: "we are defeated this time, but it doesn''t mean we have no chance if we lose!" The plane landed in Kyoto successfully. Looking at the familiar architectural scenery, Xiang Qiuci was filled with emotion. Originally, she thought it would be a long time before she came back. Unexpectedly, she came back so soon. If so, things are hard to predict. Leng jiuchen and Qiu porcelain to come back to the news, when the northern region people have already received the news, are waiting for them to come back in the villa. Shen Qingming leads people to pick up the plane at the airport. When he sees Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci all coming back, he feels that he has been in hell until he is completely free. "Chief!" Looking at Shen Qingming''s bloodshot eyes, Leng jiuchen knows how much pressure he is under when he is away. He raised his hand and patted Shen Qingming heavily on the shoulder. He nodded and didn''t say much: "go back." "Yes!" When Xiang Qiuci saw Shen Qingming, she felt even more ashamed. She felt that she was a sinner. On the car, Leng jiuchen looked at Qiuci, drooping his head, depressed, thought that she came back with him, unhappy. In an instant, he took her hand and said in a deep voice, "regret?" To autumn porcelain don''t prevent cold, nine Chen suddenly asked such words, Lengzheng for a while, shook his head: "No." Now that she has decided, she will not regret it. "Why not?" Cold nine Chen some query of looking at her. Chapter 1808 Xiang Qiuci understood that he might have misunderstood. "I just saw Lieutenant Shen and thought of the day I ran away. I''m sorry for them." Shen Qingming is really the most loyal and capable general of Leng jiuchen. Cold nine Chen listen to this, in the heart this just comfortable some. Raise a hand to embrace her, low voice way: "those all passed, don''t mention." He nodded to Qiuci gently: "well." When they arrived at Yueshu, Beiyu and museyin, hoskey had been waiting for them to come back. When he saw Leng jiuchen, Beiyu looked him over and nodded: "well, it''s good that he didn''t come back horizontally." Cold nine Chen immediately black line, ruthlessly horizontal when north region one eye: "you think so, I horizontal come back?" Hoskey came forward and said with a smile, "how can I! We didn''t hear ah ran say that you were seriously injured. Let me have a look. " Leng jiuchen said: "this time I met a folk doctor, who helped me to see the wound." Hoskey was surprised: "Oh, really?" He Yun, who was walking in the rear, just stepped forward and nodded at hoskey, saying: "general Leng is flattered." Hoskay is a famous medical God in the medical field. Hoskey looked at Heyun up and down again and stretched out his hand: "I''m hoskey. If we have a chance, we can discuss with each other." The man who can be praised by Leng jiuchen has his own extraordinary features. He Yun reached for his hand and nodded with a smile: "I should ask Dr. Huo for advice." Hoskey laughed and said, "I''m modest." "This brother saved you?" When the northern region picked eyebrows to see Leng jiuchen. Leng jiuchen nodded: "well, thanks to him this time." "Thank you very much." "Naturally." They exchanged greetings and arranged a rest for his mother-in-law and he Yun. Leng jiuchen and several people from shibeiyu entered the study. And musiyin and Xiang Qiuci go to the room together. "Qiuci, I heard you were hurt too. How are you now?" Shaking his head to Qiuci: "all my injuries are minor. There''s nothing wrong. Don''t worry." "Is the baby OK?" Mousse sound tries to open her mouth. To autumn porcelain drooping eyes, gently nodded: "well, nothing." The heart that Mu Si Yin is carrying just put back in the belly: "good, all right good." "I''m sorry to worry you." Xiang Qiuci''s self reproach. "We don''t have much to do, as long as you''re OK," mousse said Xiang Qiuci frowned and looked at mu Siyin: "Yinyin, i... this time, because of my escape, he suffered a lot of injuries, and sacrificed a lot of people." Although Leng jiuchen has never mentioned it, Xiang Qiuci remembers in a trance that when he took her away, the people who protected him died. She did not dare to recall the scene of that night. Every time she thought about it, she felt that she was guilty. To Qiuci, musiyin knows. It''s a pity, but it has happened and no one can change it. "Qiuci, some things... Are doomed. Moreover, the Lu family has long been willing to kill Leng jiuchen. If they don''t have a trip to the border town, they will find a chance to do it. There will still be casualties. They died to protect Leng jiuchen. They are all brave. They will be famous forever. So, don''t blame yourself for this. When your injury is healed, you can go to pay homage to them, eh? " Mu Siyin''s words make Xiang Qiuci''s eyes sour. She nodded gently, "well." Mu Si Yin raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder, then comforted her: "besides, you and Leng jiuchen have experienced life and death this time, should they all understand each other''s heart?" Chapter 1809 To autumn porcelain tiny Dun, then, again nodded: "mmm." Mouseyin is very pleased to pat her on the shoulder: "OK, just understand." Xiang Qiuci listened to Mu Siyin''s words and suddenly looked up at her and said, "Yinyin, didn''t you hate him before?" Mousse''s face was slightly stiff. Yes, she used to hate Leng jiuchen, but after this, she felt that Leng jiuchen was really sincere to Xiang Qiuci. So she decided to... Support them. "Before is before, now is now. Didn''t you always escape from his feelings before? Now accept, then I will naturally support you, Qiuci, I hope you and he can be happy, mercilessly happy. " He nodded to Qiuci: "well, I also hope I can be happy with him." After that, she looked at mu Siyin anxiously: "but Siyin, is my identity compatible with him?" Although Xiang Qiuci is not a person with low self-esteem, Leng jiuchen''s status is too noble for her. Musiyin holds her hand and looks at her seriously: "true love can transcend everything. You''ve come through life and death. Are you still afraid of your life experience? Besides, you have one in your stomach now. Who dares to say you don''t deserve him? " To Qiuci listen to this, very helpless smile, and then raised his hand to touch his stomach, is very emotional: "he is very strong." Musiyin looked at this and nodded with a smile: "it''s right to be strong!" The little guy in Xiang Qiuci''s belly is her talisman. Even if old general Leng doesn''t agree with Xiang Qiuci and Leng jiuchen, he won''t compromise with this little guy! Xiang Qiuci listens to Mu Siyin''s words and looks up at her. She wants to tell mu Siyin, but mu Siyin''s mobile phone rings suddenly. Instant, to the mouth of the words and was born into her stomach to swallow. Mouseyin took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Ji Yang. Immediately, he said to Qiuci, "Yangyang and my cousin have been worried about you." Xiang Qiuci smiles a little ashamed. The people who helped her this time were in vain. "Yang Yang." "Yinyin, has Qiuci come back?" Because of Xiang Qiuci, Ji Yang can''t eat well and sleep well recently. If Xiang Qiuci and Leng jiuchen don''t come back, Ji Yang plans to push the wedding date back indefinitely. Musiyin nodded with a smile: "back, back, come on, just waiting for you." Ji Yang a listen, in the heart of a big stone finally bang of a sound fell down. "Well, where are you? The moon villa "Yes, yes." "OK, wait for me. I''ll be right there." Hung up the phone, mu Siyin looked at Qiu Ci and said, "if you and Leng jiuchen don''t come back, Yangyang is going to cancel the wedding." Xiang Qiuci sighed helplessly: "it''s me who implicated them." "What''s wrong with you? But fortunately, you are back, and soon we will be able to attend their wedding Seeing that mouseyin is a mother of four children, she smiles like a child and says to Qiuci sincerely, "Yinyin, shibeiyu really loves you." Mu Si Yin Leng Leng, a dry cough, said with a smile: "just talking about you, what do you say about me? He and I are old wives!" Chuckling to Qiuci: "how can I feel that you are still in love?" Museyin blushed: "there is no such thing!" "Look, I''m blushing. Am I right?" Chapter 1810 Mu Siyin immediately put her hands together and looked at Xiang Qiuci, a pair of begging for mercy: "please let go of my precious mother to the big beauty!" He winked at Qiuci, looked at Mu Si Yin and said, "actually, I''m Baoma, too." Mu Siyin nodded: "well, zhunbaoma!" Xiang Qiuci is a little tangled. Musiyin didn''t find her strange, and said: "by the way, Qiuci, did lengjiuchen say when you will get married?" "He said that after he won the election," he said Mousse said clearly, "that''s when he becomes president." He nodded to Qiuci Later, he thought of something and looked at museyin: "Yinyin, when did you know about his divorce from Meining?" Speaking of this, mu Siyin frowned and said, "I also know later. In fact, Shi Beiyu knew it earlier. But he said Leng jiuchen wanted to surprise you. I''m afraid I''ll let him tell me." Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci felt very complicated. "Na Meining" "Meining is my expectant sister-in-law now. After Leng jiuchen takes office, they are expected to get married." Although Yue Yiming is not bad, but- "Will Meining? She... I''m sorry for her. " Mu Siyin saw that Qiuci''s tangled disease had been committed again, and said: "fate is doomed, so don''t tangle any more. Being my sister-in-law must be happier than being with Leng jiuchen!" Xiang Qiuci had no choice but to smile: "well, I hope she is happy." Mousse said, "everyone is happy, everyone is happy." - At the same time, the study. The arrested man in black has been sent to the strongest and most secret cell in Kyoto, waiting for torture. "90% of this assassination can be determined to be the work of the Lu family. However, we have no clear evidence yet. If the killers have an opening to testify, it will be much easier. If the killers don''t want to speak When Beiyu said this, he couldn''t help taking a breath, and then said, "it''s going to take more effort to collect evidence." Shi ran said: "I think we can focus on the investigation in the border town. After all, it''s the people there who ordered ah Jiu to be a criminal. If we go on like this, we will get a lot." Cold nine Chen tiny Mi wears black Mou to nod: "well, anyway, this time all can''t pass the road home!" Shen Qingming, standing on one side, said: "chief, in recent days, the Lu family has secretly taken several members'' families as hostages. If we can find the members'' families, they will be even more guilty!" Leng jiuchen sneered: "Lu family, is it a dog jumping over the wall? Can you do such a stupid thing? " Hoskay said: "they use those dirty means to expose. Ten times of death is not enough for them. That vice president Lu, I doubt whether his vice president''s position was robbed by him with those shameful means." Cold nine Chen pick eyebrow to look at him: "return true by you said in." Hoskay tut said: "if so, we can''t let Lujia succeed. If Lu Tianyu becomes President, China will be worried." Shi Beiyu said with a smile: "he has already lost the opportunity, and this time he dug his own grave. The presidency is doomed to be out of his way." Leng jiuchen listens to this and looks at Shen Qingming: "the leader in black, you interrogate him in person and let ah ran help you. No matter what method you use, you must let him speak." "Yes! Chief Shi ran said with a smile: "don''t worry, I like such things as taking out a confession." Chapter 1811 The man in black from the border town to the cell in Kyoto has been fainted several times by Shi Zhenzheng. Cold nine Chen see when burning a face of excited appearance son, can''t help but remind: "don''t play people dead." "Take a hundred heart." Shi Ran is very confident in his own tactics. Shi Beiyu said: "that should be optimistic, don''t let him have the chance to end on his own." Those killers, usually captured, usually commit suicide in order not to reveal their secrets. "Well, I know." "Then you go." Leng jiuchen looks at Shi ran and Shen Qingming. "Yes, chief!" After they went out, Shi Beiyu couldn''t help looking at Leng jiuchen: "do you know which mercenary organization they brought back from?" Cold nine Chen tiny shake head: "don''t know." When the northern region nodded: "this to find out, I''m afraid their people will continue to hold you, so, in the future travel or to be careful." Leng jiuchen said: "but look at their skills, they should be from the first three regiments of the mercenary world." Shi Beiyu laughs: "that''s natural. I''ll send someone to assassinate you. I''m looking for the best. Otherwise, you won''t fall so far." Hoskeche said: "he asked for it. He had to run to the border town by himself. It''s strange that he didn''t plant anything. He was lucky to be able to come back upright." Leng jiuchen Huo Sikai saw the position of the muzzle on Leng jiuchen''s body. It was really a little bit close to the point of injury! If he hadn''t been lucky, he would have died. When the North domain pick eyebrow to smile a way: "if don''t run this one trip, how can save wife and child?" Huo Sikai sighed and looked at the picture beside Leng jiuchen''s desk. He said, "ah Jiu, I''ll wake you up. It''s better to put this picture away early. Otherwise, if you are seen by Xiang Qiuci, you''ll be in vain." When Beiyu heard this, he also glanced and nodded: "well, I agree with Skye''s proposal." No matter what Leng jiuchen''s feelings towards Xiang Qiuci are now, if Xiang Qiuci knows that he is a substitute for another woman, the consequences may be more tragic than this one. Cold nine Chen listen to this, eyes also can''t help but fall on that picture. This picture was here a long time ago, before yueqiuci died. Over the years, he was used to it, because Xiang Qiuci had never been to the study, so he didn''t care. At this time, listen to the two people''s reminder, can not help walking past, eyes complex to pick up the photo, looking at the photo that looks like to Qiuci face, thoughts. "If a man dies like a lamp is out, you should be relieved. Take a secret place." Hoskey added. Leng jiuchen nodded gently, opened the innermost drawer of the desk and put the photo in. "By the way, did you notice where Mei Qing went that night when you found Xiang Qiuci?" When the northern region suddenly thought of a more important issue. Speaking of Mei Qing, Leng jiuchen''s eyebrows are also frowning: "she At that time, the situation was urgent, and he didn''t have the heart to manage Meiqing. However, all the people he took were destroyed, he thought. "She should be in the hands of those people, otherwise, it is controlled by the Lu family." Meiqing knows too much. How can the Lu family let her go? When Beiyu sighed: "although Meiqing has tied Xiang Qiuci, she is always the daughter of the president and his wife. If you find her, what are you going to do with her?" Chapter 1812 In the matter of Meining, Leng jiuchen has been sorry for the meis. Although Mei Qing is hateful, Leng jiuchen may be able to solve the heart knot between the president and the president''s wife. Leng jiuchen listened to the words of Shi Beiyu and couldn''t help sneering: "do you want me to forgive her? Give me a favor from the Mei family? " Shi Beiyu nodded: "that''s right." Leng jiuchen is the leader of a country after that. You should think carefully when you do anything, and you can''t let your own temperament go. Although the presidential palace has now agreed to withdraw the marriage and betroth Meining to his wife''s family, they still resent Leng jiuchen. Even if Mei Qing tied Xiang Qiuci, their heart was still toward Mei Qing. After all, Leng jiuchen and Meining quit their marriage because of Xiang Qiuci. Cold nine Chen sneers: "I pour hope, she can never come back again, so, I also don''t have to disobey the heart of open to her!" As soon as he thought of the scene that Xiang Qiuci was injured by Mei Qing and his whole body was full of blood, he wished he could finish Mei Qing himself! When the northern region picked pick eyebrows: "if Mei Qing died, the presidential palace may be more resentful of you." Leng jiuchen hummed coldly: "that''s her own death. Besides, she is now the princess of the kingdom of Moldova. Let the presidential palace and the kingdom of Moldova save her life." On one side, hoskey said helplessly: "I know you cherish Xiang Qiuci, but the relationship with the presidential palace can be done well, otherwise, it will not be easy to get along with in the future." When the northern region see cold nine Chen is still reluctant to, lightly sighed mouth airway: "forget it, this matter, I will deal with it." When hoskay pointed at him, he gave a thumbs up to Beiyu: "you''re a good brother who grew up in a pair of pants!" Cold jiuchen in the northern region of time After the discussion, as soon as they got out of the study, they saw Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang coming. For Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang, Leng jiuchen is angry. Kui he believed them so much that they sent Xiang Qiuci away secretly! Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang are also embarrassed. Originally, they thought that Leng jiuchen was destined to marry Meining, and if they sent Xiang Qiuci away, they would be safe. Unexpectedly, Leng jiuchen and Meining quit their marriage, and Xiang Qiuci was pregnant with a child. Thinking about it, it''s like a sinner. When hoskey saw them, he immediately laughed and said, "officer Jingchen and officer Ji are here?" Lu Jingchen nodded and looked at Leng jiuchen. He coughed and said, "I''m back." Cold nine Chen light eh a, then didn''t utter a voice again. When the northern region knew what Leng jiuchen was angry about, he said with a smile: "now that you have found someone, don''t shake your face. The couple also answered the request to Qiuci. You should shake it. Go to Qiuci." Shi Beiyu understood Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang, and really, after all, Xiang Qiuci''s first escape was his own. However, cold nine Chen shakes a facial expression for him, he regards what all didn''t see. But Lu Jingchen is different from Ji Yang. His rejection makes them feel worse. How kind of you to do something bad! Cold nine Chen listened to when the north region this words, immediately impolite way: "can really be the same person." As soon as he said this, Beiyu and hoskay could not help laughing. Lu Jingchen helpless way: "also blame us, did not make clear the situation." Shi Beiyu then said, "it''s because he didn''t make it clear to Xiang Qiuci that so many things happened. If you want to blame him, blame himself, not you." Leng jiuchen Is it too much to protect your wife? Even my cousin is protecting me too much?! Chapter 1813 Lu Jingchen that embarrassed, dry smile, and said: "no matter how to say, we also have a mistake, fortunately you are back, otherwise, I and Yangyang heart really feel bad." After Lu Jingchen''s words, Xiang Qiuci, who came down from upstairs, just heard them and said, "I don''t blame you. I asked you to help me. I''m grateful that you can help me. How can I blame you?" After listening to this, mu Siyin, who was beside Xiang Qiuci, said: "yes, cousin, Yangyang, you don''t have to blame yourself any more. At that time, you didn''t know the situation, including Qiuci didn''t know that she was pregnant or that general Leng had retired. So, we don''t have to worry about it any more. Anyway, it''s good to be back safely." Hoskay listened to the words of museyin and said, "you don''t include ah Jiu, do you?" Mousse sound "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" When the northern region to see their own Xiaojiao. Wife was teased, immediately horizontal hoskey a look: "can not buckle words?" Everyone shook their heads. Look, they are protecting their wives again! Huo Sikai a strength of Oh: "can''t stir up, can''t stir up, Yin Yin, you think I didn''t say anything, ah?" Mouseyin is so helpless. Can you stop teasing her like this! She''ll be embarrassed, too! OK or not? When the northern region glanced at hoskey: "install the mold and do the sample." "I''m... I''m..." "Don''t talk. Listen to me." Hoskey Not out of date, the words of Beiyu are still quite blocking. In a word, everyone''s eyes can''t help locking him. He first looked at Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang, then looked at Leng jiuchen and said, "we are all our own people. Jingchen and Ji Yang were also thinking about Xiang Qiuci at that time. No matter what the process is, it''s good that you chase them back. This matter is over, OK?" Cold nine Chen listen to this, smile, looking at the north region way: "since say this, that I also want to say two." When the northern region pick eyebrows: "well, you say." Leng jiuchen glanced at the crowd, then dropped his eyes on Shi Beiyu and Lu Jingchen, and said, "no matter what happens in the future, do you want to persuade him or not to leave Leng jiuchen hopes that people around him will support him and Xiang Qiuci instead of trying to send her away from him. When he said this, people pondered for a moment, then nodded. What a good advice to join or not to leave! Xiang Qiuci''s heart is stormy. She doesn''t understand until now that Leng jiuchen is such a person who can stir up feelings. Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci have just come back today. They say that they are going to stay in the evening to help them. But now the situation is special, there are many things waiting for Leng jiuchen to do. So we can only get together another day. When several people in the northern region left, Leng jiuchen looked at Xiang Qiuci, and his eyes were full of tenderness. "I''ll take you back to your room." But Xiang Qiuci said, "now it''s you who should rest." Cold nine Chen thought, hugging her waist: "that we rest together." Xiang Qiuci Leng jiuchen hugs Xiang Qiuci upstairs as if no one else. He wants to have a rest and then deal with government affairs. Unexpectedly, as soon as he lies down, his mobile phone rings. He took it and found that it was shibeiyu. He accepted it. What''s the matter? Why didn''t you say it just now and have to call now? He thought about it, let go to Qiuci and said, "I''ll take a phone call." Since Shi Beiyu didn''t say it in person just now, maybe he just wanted to tell him. Chapter 1814 Xiang Qiuci looks at Leng jiuchen and goes out with his mobile phone. He also has some doubts. What can''t be said in person? About five minutes later, Leng jiuchen pushed the door and came in. From his face alone, he couldn''t see anything from Qiuci. However, he did not say that she would not ask more. "Take a rest first, I''ll go back to my old house." Leng jiuchen walks to the bedside and looks at Xiang Qiuci with a soft tone. Xiang Qiuci was stunned for a moment, then nodded, and then said, "how''s your injury? Would you like to ask Dr. he to change the medicine again? " Leng jiuchen shook his head: "it''s OK. I''ll change it later." "All right." Leng jiuchen bends over and kisses Qiuci''s lips. Then he leaves satisfied. Looking at the door closed again, Xiang Qiuci''s eyebrows tightened tightly¡¤¡¤¡¤ In fact, Leng jiuchen''s injury is very serious. Before returning to the old house, he found he Yun to change the medicine again, and then he set out. Cold old general seems to know Leng jiuchen will come back, a person sitting in the main hall of Nuo big, looks very lonely. "Coming back The old general''s tired face made him look old. Cold nine Chen nods, comes forward, tone rare low soft: "let you be startled." The old general sighed deeply and shook his head: "it doesn''t matter if I''m scared. Just come back with your life." In fact, this time Leng jiuchen went to the border town to hide it from the old general, but was the old general so easy to fool? People who haven''t seen Leng jiuchen for two days will know that things are wrong. Summon Shen Qingming to ask again and again, and then know that Leng jiuchen goes to the border town to search for the news that Xiang Qiuci is assassinated and missing. At that time, when he heard the news, he almost fainted! He has lost his son, and can no longer bear the sorrow of the white haired man sending the black haired man. If Leng jiuchen can''t come back this time, he thinks, he can''t live. Leng jiuchen knew that he had scared the old general this time. Quickly admit: "grandfather, it''s all my fault, let you worry." The cold old general raised his hand. "I''m too old to control you Leng jiuchen frowned: "grandfather, it''s my thoughtlessness that leads to a big mistake. It''s not Jiaojiao. Don''t blame her any more." As soon as Leng jiuchen''s voice fell, old general Leng immediately raised his hand, patted the table and said: "this time! No one is allowed to plead for her That''s right. When Beiyu calls Leng jiuchen, he tells Leng jiuchen that Xiang Qiuci can successfully escape from Kyoto this time. In fact, lengjiao is behind the plan. After the matter is discovered by the cold old general, is angry! Immediately called Leng Jiao back to denounce, also used family law, now, has been kneeling in the ancestral hall for a day and a night. Only Shi Beiyu and Yue Xiang knew about it. Even museyin and hoskey don''t know. "Grandfather, it''s because of me. It has nothing to do with her." The cold old general shook his head: "if you do something wrong, you have to bear the consequences for your own mistakes! Because of her self righteous, privately planning to send that to Qiuci, how many things caused! Most importantly, it killed dozens of elite soldiers! I punished her for kneeling in the ancestral temple for three days, which is the lightest punishment! " "Grandfather!" "That Xiang Qiuci is a disaster! If she had not been pregnant with the blood and bone of Leng family, I would not have agreed that you would bring her back again! " The cold old general was furious. Leng jiuchen: "it''s all my fault. Jiaojiao is innocent. She thinks the same as you. That''s why she sent Xiang Qiuci away. You shouldn''t blame her." Chapter 1815 Cold old general very vicissitudes of life heavy breath, looking at Leng jiuchen: "before doing anything, want to think about the consequences, Jiaojiao idea is right, but her mistake is wrong, the key moment to send away to Qiuci secretly!" If anyone wants to send Xiang Qiuci away from Leng jiuchen, it must belong to Leng jiuchen. But he did not. Because he knows Leng jiuchen. At this juncture, Leng jiuchen should concentrate on dealing with the election campaign. He should not be distracted! Therefore, he even promised Leng jiuchen that if Xiang Qiuci could successfully give birth to a child, he would agree to marry Xiang Qiuci. He did this in order to stabilize Leng jiuchen. Only by stabilizing Leng jiuchen, can he prepare for the election campaign well, and those greedy jackals and tigers in the dark! What about lengjiao? Just at this time, I sent Xiang Qiuci away. Let Leng jiuchen personally run to the border town and give others the chance to assassinate him. He almost can''t come back! And the elite soldier that Leng jiuchen brought! That''s one of the best soldiers in a hundred! So the whole army was destroyed¡¤¡¤¡¤ So¡¤¡¤¡¤ In a rage, the old general summoned Leng Jiao, who planned everything, back and punished him severely! Before Leng jiuchen, Shi Beiyu and Yue Xiang advised the old general many times, but the old general was still saying that. When lengjiao kneels for three days, she will be released naturally. At that time, Beiyu quickly told Leng jiuchen the news. The reason why he didn''t speak in front of everyone was that the old general told him that this matter should be kept secret. Since he has promised the old general, he will do it. Leng jiuchen listened to the old general''s words and frowned: "it''s all my fault. I''m too persistent to Xiang Qiuci. If you want to punish me, you can punish me. Jiaojiao is a girl. You''ve already used the family method to her. If you let her kneel down like this again, no matter how good her physical ability is, she will not be able to carry it. Do you want to lose her granddaughter Cold nine Chen''s last words fall, cold old general''s heart can''t help a fierce jump. In fact, before the old general punished Leng Jiao, there was no news of Leng jiuchen. Therefore, no matter how Beiyu and Yue Xiang tried to persuade him, the old general didn''t mean to waver. Now Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci are back, and his great grandson is still safe in Xiang Qiuci''s stomach. Therefore, after listening to Leng jiuchen''s words, the old general is a little softhearted. Leng Jiao is his granddaughter. How can he not be distressed? It''s just that this time, he is too angry and will punish lengjiao. Looking at Leng''s face, Leng jiuchen continued: "Jiaojiao has been kneeling all day and night. If she doesn''t eat or drink, something will really happen." The old general clenched his hands and glared at Leng jiuchen: "who told you this?" The old general didn''t want to let out lengjiao''s story, which had two meanings. First, let the outside world know that Leng Jiao will be condemned. Second, I don''t want people to intercede for Leng Jiao. But Leng jiuchen just came back to plead for Leng jiuchen. The old general thought that only Shibei could do it. Cold nine Chen helpless: "grandfather, no matter who told me, it is for the sake of Jiao Jiao''s body, you don''t let her so kneel down." Old general Leng paused for a while and hummed, "since you are back, forget it. Go and ask her to get up." Chapter 1816 In a word, it''s his own granddaughter. Even if he makes a big mistake, the old man still loves him. In fact, what he wanted to punish most was Xiang Qiuci. All this is because of her!! Leng jiuchen came to Leng''s ancestral hall quickly. From a distance, he saw a military green figure kneeling in front of the memorial tablets of Leng''s ancestors. And the name written on the tablet facing lengjiao is Lengyan! It''s their father who died for their country. Further closer, Leng Jiao''s long bloodstain on her back is even more eye-catching. The bloodstain has dried up. Cold nine Chen counted a few, three bloodstains. This time, the old man of their family is really not soft at all. He has not lost a whip, and there is blood in his whip. Leng Jiao''s body is already stiff, but even if she is stiff, she is still upright. I didn''t even move when I heard the footsteps. Her face turned white, and her lips and petals were even more bloodless. She looked very weak. "If you kneel all the time, you will not be lazy?" Leng jiuchen comes to her and opens his mouth. Is straight back of cold Jiao listen to this, pupil immediately opened, and then very inconceivable lift an eye to look at cold nine Chen. At that moment, lengjiao thought she was dreaming. She doesn''t know the news of Leng jiuchen''s return, so she has been praying that Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci can return safely. Now see cold nine Chen appear in front of her, the eyes of this ache instantly sour astringent again. "Brother." This voice elder brother call of hoarse and choke, let cold nine Chen in the heart is more distressed. "It''s OK. Get up." Lengjiao listen to this, red eyes looking at Leng jiuchen: "don''t you blame me?" Leng jiuchen has no choice but to smile: "you are my sister. Even if you make a big mistake, I don''t blame you. Besides, this time, you do it for me. I''ve already asked for love with my grandfather. Let''s get up first." On weekdays, Leng jiuchen always trains Leng Jiao as her own soldier, which makes Leng Jiao feel that she is not Leng jiuchen''s sister. Sometimes, she even envies those ordinary families, who have a warm brother who protects himself everywhere. But at the moment, she just understand, cold nine Chen still love her this younger sister. I love you as much as I did when I was a child. "I wish you could come back safely. Where''s Qiuci? I heard from my grandfather that she was pregnant. Is there anything wrong with her baby Leng Jiao knew that Xiang Qiuci was pregnant, then she knew that she had made a big mistake. But unexpectedly, she made more than these mistakes. "She''s fine, and so is the baby." Cold nine Chen simple answer. Leng Jiao nodded slightly: "that''s good." "Why don''t you get up? Take care of the back first. " Cold nine Chen says, then stretch out a hand to want to pull cold Jiao up. However, lengjiao said: "grandfather said three days, three days, I''m ok, you go back." Leng jiuchen immediately frowned: "but he said I came back, even if." Leng Jiao shook her head: "I killed so many soldiers. Kneeling for three days is the lightest punishment. I''m really OK. Go back quickly." "They died to protect ah Jiu. It''s not your fault." Suddenly, outside the ancestral hall, came the voice of hoskey. Leng Jiao''s body was stiff, her hand slightly clenched on her side, and she didn''t look back or answer. Huo Sikai also knew when he called Leng jiuchen in shibeiyu that he wanted to escape from Qiuci. Moreover, when Beiyu heard that lengjiao had been punished by the family law and had been kneeling for three days, one of them came quickly without control¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1817 Cold nine Chen looking at Huo Sikai to run in from outside, slightly picked to pick eyebrow tip. That''s obvious. What are you doing here? Huo Sikai was also a little uneasy and said, "I heard a Yu say that Jiao Jiao has suffered from family law. Come and show her the injury." Leng jiuchen nodded meaningfully: "well, here, I''ll give it to you." After that, he left in a crisp way. "Why?" "Don''t go away!" husky said anxiously However, Leng jiuchen left without looking back. Hoskey couldn''t help saying, "is this your own sister or not?" In fact, Leng Jiao thought the same at this time. Just now still feel cold nine Chen is her close elder brother, can in a twinkling of an eye, in the heart of move all did not have! I''m afraid she was adopted! Huo Sikai looked at Leng jiuchen without a trace, then looked at Leng Jiao with her back, but with blood dripping, and said in a low voice, "do you think you are a foster?" Can my grandfather make my granddaughter look like this? Leng Jiao, who was doubting herself, immediately felt deeply after hearing this. She looked at hoskey, then turned her face to the front and ignored him. For hoskey, although lengjiao has resentment, she is more disappointed. If a person doesn''t like you, no matter how much you do, he won''t like you. So, she has given up. I don''t want to chase another person who doesn''t like her. Looking at lengjiao''s expression, hoskey felt as if he had poked her in the pain. Maybe she was born in the general''s family. Leng Jiao was not as delicate as the daughter of other families since she was a child. She was properly raised as a son. What''s more, my father died early, and my mother became a monk and worshipped Buddhism. She was not around all the year round. Although her name was Jiao, she was not at all delicate. Hoskey, a big man standing beside lengjiao, has a weak feeling. Presumably, this is why hoskey has been reluctant to accept lengjiao, because he does not want to be bullied by women, and does not want to be a slave to marriage. He likes to be gentle and delicate, such as Xiang Qiuci. He can toss, but he still needs to be protected by men. Only in this way can he show his masculinity! Look at Lu Jingchen again. Tut Tut, before he got married, he was obedient to Ji Yang every day. That day, it was sad! It''s creepy to think about him. "Well, you see, you''ve been kneeling for such a long time, or you''d better get up. Anyway, the old man has said something. I don''t blame you." Hoskay stands beside Leng Jiao and whispers. Leng Jiao''s voice was cold. She didn''t even look at him: "you don''t have to worry about it. The ancestral hall is very important. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. Please go back." Hoskey''s face froze at this. He is used to being abused by lengjiao. But he is not used to being ignored by lengjiao! "Ah Jiu said, leave this to me. I have to get people out of the ancestral hall to see your wound." "He said not to count, you go." Hoskay tut said: "you are so like ah Jiu and your grandfather!" Leng Jiao listened to this and turned her head and gave him a fierce look. He immediately narrowed his eyes and said, "but I have personality!" Leng Jiao is too lazy to pay attention to him: "this is the ancestral hall. Keep quiet all the time." Hoskey only felt his head big and looked at lengjiao: "you really don''t get up?" Leng Jiao ignored her. "Do you really want to kneel for three days?" Hoskey added. Leng Jiao still ignored her. "You''re not going to die!" Hoskey couldn''t help but increase his voice. Leng Jiao said, "it has nothing to do with you." Chapter 1818 Hoskey said: "it has nothing to do with me, but ah Jiu has given you to me, it has something to do with me." As soon as hoskey said this, he simply sprinkled salt on Leng Jiao''s wound. Sometimes, she couldn''t understand why hoskey was so indifferent to her. But now, she understands. That''s because I don''t like it, so I don''t care. For a person who doesn''t care, he can insert a knife into her heart without hesitation. Whether it hurts or not. "I''ll take care of my own business." She made a cold voice. After listening to lengjiao''s words, hoskay was helpless. Standing beside her for a while, he said, "don''t you really get up?" Leng Jiao ignored him. He took a breath and nodded, "OK, forget it." Leng Jiao thought it was time for hoskey. Unexpectedly, he suddenly ran to lengjiao and squatted with her back in front of her, then pulled her to his back! Although lengjiao kneels straight, her body is stiff, so she is dragged by hoskey and lies on his back. She didn''t prevent hoskey from coming. When she reacted, hoskey had already lifted her up. "Hoskey, let me down!" Hoskey snorted: "I don''t know how to cherish my body. When I get sick later, you''ll be eliminated by the army." In a word, Leng Jiao stops struggling. "Your brother has reached the top now. No matter how seriously injured he is, he doesn''t have to go to the battlefield in person. Can you compare with him? How can you get on a mission without a good body? " Hoskey is telling the truth. No matter how good Leng Jiao''s physical quality is, she can''t stand such a toss. Kneel here against the wound, do not eat or drink, let alone her, even if it is cold nine Chen, kneel down for three days, can leave a breath is good. Huosikai carries lengjiao back to his room. When he passes by the main hall, he doesn''t see lengjiuchen and lenglao general. Huo Sikai''s heart hummed softly. Leng jiuchen''s heart now only left Xiang Qiuci, even his own sister. When he carries lengjiao upstairs to his room, the housekeeper runs to the study to report. "Master, master, master Huo has carried Miss upstairs." Cold nine Chen low smile a: "go, know." When the housekeeper quit and closed the door, old general Leng took a deep breath: "do you think this Huo family boy is interested in Jiaojiao?" Cold nine Chen picked to pick eyebrow, shake head: "this... I also don''t know." The cold old general frowned: "yes, Jiaojiao has been running after him for so many years, but she hasn''t seen him nod. If not, what does he do when he runs so fast?" Leng jiuchen is helpless: "let them deal with these things by themselves, we just look at them." The cold old general snorted: "what are you looking at?! How old is Jiao Jiao? If the Huo boy doesn''t mean that to her, I''ll marry her directly! " Leng jiuchen sighed: "don''t let them deal with emotional affairs by themselves. Even if it''s not Skye, let Jiaojiao choose by herself. Don''t tie her up with family marriage." Leng jiuchen knows lengjiao. If she and hoskay are really impossible, in recent years, she will not consider marriage. Cold old general listened to cold nine Chen''s words, a face of discontent: "family marriage how?"? Look at the people of her age in Kyoto. They are all married! " Chapter 1819 Leng jiuchen still doesn''t agree: "Jiaojiao has been chasing Skye for so long. Even if Skye doesn''t like her, for a moment, she can''t accept others. Don''t worry about it." As soon as the word "mindless worry" came out, Leng suddenly became angry: "yes! I''m just worrying! I''m so angry with you all Cold nine Chen dumb. Looking at the cold old general with heartache on his face, he said in a low voice: "it''s my improper use of words. I mean, even if you help Jiaojiao to find her, she won''t be willing to. In the end, are you busy? Besides, whether she and Skye can be together is still unknown. Let''s wait and see. " After listening to Leng jiuchen''s words, old general Leng''s face looked a little better. However, it is undeniable that what Leng jiuchen said is also reasonable. Although, hoskey has not accepted Leng Jiao''s pursuit, but this time he knew Leng Jiao was punished, didn''t he run very fast? Just now the housekeeper came to report that lengjiao was carried upstairs by hoskey? The cold old general thought about it and nodded slightly: "listen to you first, and see if they have a play!" Leng Jiao, who was carried back to her room by hoskey, bowed her head and bit hoskey''s neck. In pain, hoskey cried: "do you belong to Teddy? Bite me like that Leng Jiao Leng hum: "who let you meddle in your own business!" Hoskey put lengjiao on the sofa, then frowned and looked at her: "Miss Leng, it''s ah Jiu." "Thank you for carrying me back from the ancestral hall. I don''t need you now." Before hoskey finished, he was interrupted by lengjiao''s cold voice. Hoskey sighed helplessly, then found the medicine box in the room, sat beside Leng Jiao, and said in a light voice, "if you don''t want to see me, I''ll leave after I give you the medicine." Leng Jiao''s eyes drooped sarcastically. What hoskey is doing now is entirely because of her brother. Now, she really doesn''t expect anything from him¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lengjiao didn''t open her mouth to drive others, and she didn''t struggle. Hoskey took advantage of this and quickly began to treat her wound. Because the clothes had been glued to the wound, he could only carefully cut them off with scissors and threw them aside. Her skin is very white and thin, but in addition to the three whiplash wounds at the moment, there are scars left when she was injured before, and her back is not perfect. However, she is sad to see hoskey. He believes that girls should be protected, hurt, sad to cry, happy to laugh, free. Instead of being stronger than a man like lengjiao. Growing up so big, he seldom saw her shed tears. Even when I''m happy, I won''t cheer and jump like other girls. Just like just now, the clothes are stuck to her wound, even if he cut the clothes with scissors, but it still hurts when he pulled them off. Leng Jiao Leng didn''t say a word. "Does it hurt?" He asked in a flat voice. Leng Jiao''s answer is not what she asked: "if you want to apply the medicine, you should do it quickly, and leave after the application." Hoskey sighed and nodded, "OK, it''s going to hurt when you clean up the wound. Bear it." Leng Jiao ignored him. These injuries are nothing to her. Hoskey first cleaned up the blood stains around the wound, then disinfected the wound twice, and then began to apply the medicine. In the whole process, Leng Jiao didn''t say anything, but a lot of sweat came out of her forehead. If you want to, it''s still painful. It''s embarrassing when wrapping gauze. If it''s a man, it''s OK. But lengjiao is a girl, and her clothes are cut off. It''s a bit of trouble. Chapter 1820 When hoskay hesitated, Leng Jiao stretched out her hand: "give it to me, I will pester it myself." Hoskey coughed, "well, you wrap around the front, I wrap around the back." Then, the two people so back and forth in a circle with the gauze to wrap up. The moment he tied the knot, hoskey was relieved. Secretly scold oneself not promising! Isn''t it just a gauze? What if I saw it? He''s afraid of wool, isn''t he? Leng Jiao stood up with her back to him and went directly to the wardrobe. The moment the wardrobe opened, hoskey shook his head again. Other people''s girls, the wardrobe is full of beautiful skirts, colorful. Take a look at Leng Jiao''s wardrobe. It''s all green, or a few black. The daughter of a general''s family, the sister of the future president, is full of such clothes in the wardrobe, which is not believed by others. Sure enough, Leng Jiao took out a loose green coat and put it on. Then, he turned to look at hoskey and said thank you coldly. Then he walked towards the door. Hoskey saw this and stopped her: "what are you doing?" Leng Jiao didn''t answer him. She opened the door and walked out. Hoskey sighed for the nth time: "it''s really stubborn, just like a cow!" Leng Jiao went downstairs. Leng jiuchen and the old man had come to the main hall from the study. Seeing them, lengjiao went forward and bowed her head and said, "thanks for the forgiveness of grandfather and brother. There''s nothing wrong with me in Kyoto, so I''ll go back to my post." After listening to Leng Jiao''s words, they were both surprised. But the old general held back his mouth and glanced at Leng jiuchen. Leng jiuchen frowned: "what are you doing in such a hurry? Let''s take care of the injuries first. " What''s more, the climate there is so bad that it''s not suitable for Leng Jiao to recuperate. It can be seen that her body is really weak now. Otherwise, it would not be carried by hoskey and unable to resist. But Leng Jiao said: "these small injuries will be fine in a few days. Grandfather and brother don''t have to worry." Leng jiuchen is helpless: "Jiaojiao, even if you are in a hurry to return to work, you have to have a rest before you go? You haven''t eaten in a day "You can rest in the car as well." Cold old general listens to this, the gas can''t: "don''t you think of Huo kid wholeheartedly? He came to see you, and you left in such a hurry? " Leng Jiao drooped her eyes and her face showed no difference: "I can''t help feeling things. I''ve already seen them. My grandfather doesn''t have to worry. Now my granddaughter just wants to shoulder the heavy responsibility." Listen to Leng Jiao words, cold old general and cold nine Chen''s heart bottom at the same time a cool. Originally, they thought lengjiao and hoskey might have a play, but now it seems that they are really impossible. Leng jiuchen sighed: "since you have made up your mind, go back to work. Remember to take care of the injury first." Leng Jiao nodded: "thank you brother, grandfather, take care." Looking at lengjiao a decisive leave, cold old man not from red eyes: "she still blame my old man." Cold nine Chen helpless: "she is strange is not you." In fact, Leng jiuchen also felt that hoskay didn''t know what to do. He was such a little sister, and he had been taken away by him since he was a child, but he didn''t care. If someone else had changed, he would have beaten them up! "Forget it, let her go if she wants to. It''s a good way to break her mind completely." Chapter 1821 The cold old general had no choice but to shake his head. Cold nine Chen listen to this, light um A: "since so, grandfather also don''t need to worry about this matter, later how, leave to Jiao Jiao oneself choice." "Yes, yes! It''s all up to you! I don''t care about you! But... Your Xiang Qiuci, when I was alive, would never allow her to enter my cold home. If you want to marry her, wait till I die. " At first, Leng jiuchen thought that since Leng jiuchen and Meining had retired from their marriage and had a baby with Qiuci, he would open and close his eyes and follow his wishes. But this time, because he sacrificed so many lives to Qiuci, he would never allow Leng jiuchen to marry him in his lifetime! Not even with children! Leng jiuchen is stunned. "Grandfather, that''s not what you said before." "Well! But it hasn''t happened so much before. Anyway, my old man can''t live for a few years. Please wait patiently. " Cold nine Chen helpless: "you see what you say." "I have said all that should be said. Go with your Xiang Qiuci." Cold old general''s undoubted expression makes cold nine Chen speechless. At this moment, the direction of the stairs came a slight sound of footsteps. It''s hoskey coming down. Seeing hoskey, old general Leng''s mood was even worse, and he was not relieved by every one of them! "Is it time for the Huo family to get married? Since I don''t like my family''s Jiao Jiao, is there any other woman I like? " When the old general said this, hoskey said with a dry smile: "no, as for marriage, there is no such plan." Although the love between Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin, Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen, Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci are all powerful, he really doesn''t have the impulse to get married. Besides, he didn''t want to get married. He had said that he belonged to the unmarried race. The cold old general listened to hoskey''s words and said: "well, why don''t you like my family That''s a question for hoskey. Staring at the old man dry eyes, speechless. It can only be said that lengjiao is not the type he wants to like, right? Seeing lengjiao, his heart trembles. How can he be a husband and wife? Huo Sikai has not accepted the reason of Leng Jiao, Leng jiuchen naturally knows, immediately said: "grandfather, don''t like is don''t like, where come so reason, Jiaojiao himself also said, emotional things, reluctantly don''t come." Hoskey lowered his head, raised his hand and scratched his hair uneasily. In fact, he heard all Leng Jiao said just now. How to say, hear Leng Jiao say open, his heart is very complex. After all, lengjiao has been chasing him for so many years, and he is used to it. Now the people who have been chasing him are no longer chasing him. It''s hard to avoid some bad taste in his heart. But he knows very clearly that he really doesn''t have the idea to be with Leng Jiao now. After listening to Leng jiuchen''s words, the cold old general hummed: "forget it, that''s it. Since you don''t like it, you''d better turn it down a little more cleanly. You''d better find a girlfriend as soon as possible, so that my family can die as soon as possible." Cold old general also feel unworthy for his granddaughter, now only hope that hoskey quickly find a girlfriend, in this case, lengjiao really have nothing to expect. Although hoskey didn''t plan to find a girlfriend, since the old general said this, in order to make the old general happy, he nodded with a dry smile: "I will." Chapter 1822 Cold old general listen to this, immediately toward two people waved: "go, you all go, my old man want to be quiet." Hoskey wanted it. He nodded and pulled Leng jiuchen out of the door. At the door, Leng jiuchen immediately threw off hoskey''s hand. Hoskey said, "what? I''m not pulling you out of the misery. " Cold nine Chen horizontal he one eye, way: "since don''t like Jiao Jiao, today do what run to come here?" Hoskey frowned and said, "didn''t I hear from Ayu that she was hurt? Besides, do you have to like her to come? You can''t come if you don''t like it? Does the doctor''s parents understand? If I don''t come, will you clean her wound and apply medicine? " Leng jiuchen looks at Huo Sikai: "you will get retribution for wasting your delicate feelings like this!" After that, I''ll go. Hoskey was speechless. Looking at Leng jiuchen, he cried, "Hello! You curse your brother like that Leng jiuchen is too lazy to pay attention to him and leaves directly. Huo Sikai saw this, tightly wrinkling Zhang Jun''s face and sighing: "I''m too difficult!" Leng jiuchen wants to go back to Yueshu to have a look at Xiang Qiuci, but Shen Qingming suddenly calls and the representative wants to see him. He had to go straight to the house. Members of the house of representatives have not seen Leng jiuchen appear in recent days. They are worried that something has happened to him. When Leng jiuchen didn''t come back, he repeatedly asked Shen Qingming to let them meet Leng jiuchen to confirm his safety. But Shen Qingming has been rebuffed, saying that Leng jiuchen is very irritable recently and needs to adjust his mood. Naturally, members of the house don''t believe this, so today they urge Shen Qingming to reconsider their position if they don''t see Leng jiuchen again. After all, it''s very important for officials to stand in line. If Leng jiuchen has an accident and is not competent for the presidency, they can change their mind in time and protect themselves, can''t they? The solemn and luxurious chamber was silent. Leng jiuchen, who was dressed in military uniform, was surrounded by all the officers around him and went to the general office. His upright and cool posture seemed to contain the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. Where he passed, all living beings were subject to him. All these members are thousands of years old foxes. When Leng jiuchen is away, they are all the secret methods of northern regions, so that Shen Qingming can suppress them. Although they are not used by Leng jiuchen now, they must not be attracted by Lu Tianyu, so Leng jiuchen still needs to appease them. In the future, those who are loyal will stay, and those who are unfaithful will never let them jump under their noses again. Double open office door is opened, cold nine Chen a cold stride into the inside, the body breath is strong, can''t urge! At this moment, no one thought that Leng jiuchen was still with a body injury. See cold nine Chen appear of that moment, inside is waiting for a member of the house of Representatives fiercely surprised, followed by stare big eyes motionless stare at cold nine Chen! It seems that I want to confirm again and again whether the person who came here is the real one or not! Leng jiuchen sneered and came to the first place, looking at the crowd: "how? I haven''t seen you for a few days. Don''t you recognize me? " All of a sudden, the officials instantly recovered, and then got up together and began to complain against Leng jiuchen- "General, you have finally shown up!" "Yes, our hair is going white one by one!" All of you are worried about Leng jiuchen. Cold nine Chen sees what they say almost, raise a hand: "let everybody worry, we sit down to talk first." Chapter 1823 The officials just shut up and sat down one by one. Leng jiuchen was silent for a moment, looking at the people: "recently, because of private affairs, you are not in a good mood, so you worry, but it''s OK. You can do your own work well, and you don''t have to think about anything else." The officials naturally know what it means. Before Leng jiuchen disappeared for so many days, Kyoto was looking for people everywhere. It was said that Leng jiuchen was looking for his sweetheart. Then, in recent days, I haven''t seen anyone else. Many officials privately say that he is chasing his sweetheart! Some people said that when he was chasing his sweetheart, he was accidentally assassinated and his life and death were uncertain. That''s why they were so worried! However, no matter the rumor is true or not, as long as Leng jiuchen appears in front of them now. "It''s OK." "Yes, it''s OK. Otherwise, we thought something happened to you, general." Cold nine Chen smile not language. An elderly official could not help but look at Leng jiuchen and said, "it''s just general, this election is coming. I don''t know when I will marry Miss Meining?" This old congressman is loyal to the president. Naturally, his heart is toward the presidential palace. Seeing that Leng jiuchen and Meining are engaged for such a long time, they are worried! What''s more, it''s almost presidential election? Why is there no news of marriage? Because Leng jiuchen and Meining have not announced the news of their marriage, Xiang Qiuci runs away. Then a lot of things happened, and the news was put on hold. Now, listening to the old member, Leng jiuchen feels that there is no need to hide them. "There''s something I didn''t have time to tell you." Cold nine Chen this words a, all together stare big eyes, erect ears, stare at cold nine Chen to move also don''t move. "Go ahead, general." One person spoke. Leng jiuchen said with a faint smile: "in fact, my engagement with Meining has been cancelled." This is like throwing a grenade out of thin air. Boom! All the members of the house are smoking! "General, I''m afraid it''s not a joke?" Obviously, people still don''t believe it. After all, it''s a political marriage. How can such an important matter be retired as usual?! If you get divorced from the presidential palace? What do they do? Who are they going to stand for?! That''s what the president thinks. Leng jiuchen knew that they would be worried and said with a smile: "don''t worry, even if Miss Meining and I retire, you are still in the same boat with me." "What the general said is true?" "If you don''t believe it, you can go to the presidential palace and ask for a clear answer." Cold nine Chen words a export, a few of them a face of difficult to accept! They support Leng jiuchen. That''s because Leng jiuchen is married to the presidential palace. But now, he has retired the marriage of the presidential palace? This... Isn''t it cheating them? What do you want them to do?! Why didn''t the presidential palace give them any news? Looking at this, Leng jiuchen said with a deeper smile: "you don''t have to worry. Miss Meining and I are predestined to each other, but they have made an engagement with the son of Yue Guowu. You are going to talk about marriage in a few days. You are waiting for a drink." As soon as these words were uttered, people were in an uproar! It seems that Meining never thought that she would marry her mother-in-law! Although the Yue family is a good place to go, there is a big difference between Yue Yiming and Leng jiuchen. How could it be that the presidential palace suffered a big loss! Chapter 1824 "Because of the special situation recently, the news has not been released to the public, but soon, within three days, the news will be released to the whole world." Leng jiuchen can stimulate members of the house today. After the meeting, one by one, they still couldn''t react. Leng jiuchen had to go to the presidential palace, so he got on the bus and left without any more talk. Most officials in Kyoto have received the news of Leng jiuchen''s appearance, let alone the presidential palace? As for Mei Qing''s tying Xiang Qiuci, the presidential palace doesn''t owe much. It''s just that Leng jiuchen almost can''t come back to Xiang Qiuci this time, which makes Mr. and Mrs. president shocked and worried. Meining is also shocked. Unexpectedly, Leng jiuchen can do this for a woman. Xiang Qiuci is no longer a stand in for him. He may have fallen in love with her unconsciously. Therefore, Meining now has no illusions about Leng jiuchen. Seeing the arrival of Leng jiuchen, the president and his wife got up in person to welcome him. "I''m relieved to see you''re OK." The president looked Leng jiuchen up and down and nodded. The president''s wife also nodded: "yes, just come back safely." Leng jiuchen replied with a smile: "thank you for your concern." They asked Leng jiuchen to take a seat. The president''s wife sighed deeply and said, "Xiaoqing has done something wrong this time, but she can''t bear Xiaoning''s tears all day. This is why she made a mistake on impulse. I hope that general Leng will forgive her and help us to find her as soon as possible, regardless of the villains The president''s wife directly moved Meining out. How can Leng jiuchen blame Meiqing? After all, he was the first to lose Meining. Mei Qing is Mei Ning''s sister. It''s reasonable to teach her a lesson. Cold nine Chen light smile: "madam is serious, no matter what she has done, always want to find people back first, you rest assured, I will help to find her back as soon as possible." Looking at Leng jiuchen''s understatement, he didn''t mean to blame Mei Qing, so the president and his wife felt more comfortable. "Ah Jiu, thank you for not giving up Xiao Qing." Mr. President, from the bottom of my heart. No matter how big a mistake Mei Qing makes, it''s his daughter. His daughter''s life and death are uncertain, and his whereabouts are unknown. How can he not worry? Leng jiuchen hooked his lips and said, "does Mo know about this?" The president immediately shook his head: "I don''t know yet." Leng jiuchen nodded: "well, let''s keep it a secret first, so as to avoid the rebirth." "I think so, too." The president nodded. Leng jiuchen gasped: "today, in addition to this matter, there is another thing to discuss with you and your wife." Even if Leng jiuchen didn''t say it, the president and his wife knew what he meant. "Ah Jiu refers to the news that Xiaoning and Yiming are engaged?" Mr. President, you know it. Cold nine Chen nods: "right." The president thought about it, looked at him and said, "it''s OK to announce it, but before the engagement, I think we should let master Yue come back to meet Xiaoning and get familiar with each other." Although it''s a political marriage, the president still doesn''t want Meining to be wronged. It seems that Mei Ning and Yue Yiming have never met each other. They may not even know what each other looks like. Leng jiuchen certainly agrees with the president''s proposal. Now he wants Yue Yiming to come back soon so that Meining can fall in love with him at a glance. Chapter 1825 "It''s natural. I''ll discuss with my uncle as soon as possible and let Yiming come back as soon as possible." Mr. President, seeing that Leng jiuchen''s attitude today is OK, his dissatisfaction and anger have also dissipated a lot. We are all on the same boat. It''s not good to make too much noise. One step back from each other. "Well, I''ll have the news published tomorrow." Cold nine Chen nods: "let you bother." Mr. President, after listening to Leng jiuchen''s words, he felt relieved for a moment. "Ah Jiu, for you, I really took a lot of effort. Although you didn''t get married with Meining, I still hope you can become a good monarch." "I will live up to your expectations!" The president nodded, pondered for a moment, and said, "as for the vice presidential palace, it''s very unsettled recently. You should be careful." "Yes After talking about business, Leng jiuchen sat down for a moment, then got up and left. Meining, who had been hiding in the corridor, came out and watched Mr. and Mrs. president personally send Leng jiuchen out. His back, still tall and straight as pine, unforgettable. After a while, the president and his wife came back. Looking at Meining standing in the same place, the president''s wife couldn''t help but step forward and took her hand. She said: "Xiao Ning, Leng jiuchen doesn''t want to die for that woman. It can be seen that he has moved his true feelings this time. After you, try to put him down slowly and get along well with Yiming, OK?" The president''s wife also doesn''t want Meining to suffer too much. She can only say so, so that she can completely die for Leng jiuchen. Meining listened to the president''s wife, although the heart is still uncomfortable, but now she does not put down how? It''s just¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Mom, is it going to be announced tomorrow?" The president''s wife nodded: "yes, now the outside world is talking about you and Leng jiuchen''s marriage, and those officials are also hesitating and uneasy. The news is released, which makes them feel at ease." Meining slightly frowned and nodded gently: "well." The president sighed and said, "Yue Yiming will be back in a few days. It''s said that his character is very good. You should try to get in touch with him first. You can cultivate your feelings slowly." Meining heart resistance, but had to nod. Even if she can''t marry Leng jiuchen, now, she doesn''t want to marry anyone else, but for the sake of the so-called family, political situation and interests, she can only comply. For Yue Yiming, the most praise she has ever heard is that she is as warm and talented as jade. As for what kind of temperament he is, she really doesn''t know. She doesn''t even know what he looks like. "I see. I''ll go back to my room first." Meining a lost turn back to the room, let the president''s wife see, is very distressed. "I just hope that Yue Yiming will be better to Xiaoning and not let her be wronged any more." The president listened and patted her on the shoulder Leng jiuchen returns to Yueshu again, and it''s dark. If it was in the past, the first thing he did when he went back was to see Xiang Qiuci first. However, this time, he went directly to He Yun. For He Yun''s medical skill, Leng jiuchen is very trustworthy. Moreover, he Yun is strict and righteous, and Leng jiuchen thinks he can be reused. He has a plan to let he Yun stay with him. After cold nine Chen''s clothes all take off, he Yun''s eyebrow immediately twisted into a ball. "No matter how good the general''s constitution is, he can''t spoil his body like this." Chapter 1826 If someone else is so badly injured, he has to stay in bed for at least ten and a half days to get out of bed. But what about him? I''ve been running since I woke up. The wound is bleeding all the time. If it goes on like this, the injury will only get worse, not less. What''s more, it''s still vitality. Cold nine Chen but don''t care of way: "no matter, you help me change the gauze on some medicine." He just didn''t want to worry about Qiuci. He Yun was helpless and had to do it. After all, Leng jiuchen''s injury is secret. Even if he is seriously injured, he should appear in front of the public on time. "Take the medicine on time, have a good rest at night and let the wound live as soon as possible. It will be much better." Leng jiuchen nodded: "well, I know." He Yun thought of something again and said, "and Miss Xiang, although she is healthy, her fetal Qi is still very weak. She must not have sex again. Her mood should not fluctuate greatly. Otherwise, she might have miscarriage." This words a, cold nine Chen not from raised an eye to see him for a while. He Yun''s face did not change: "I am also for the sake of you and Miss Xiang''s health." It''s hard for Leng jiuchen to accept that he can''t have sex any more. However, what he Yun said is right. Leng jiuchen himself is injured and Xiang Qiuci''s foetus is unstable. He can''t do that kind of thing any more. He Yun also reminds Leng jiuchen to avoid accidents. Cold nine Chen stuffy of order to nod, way a sentence to thank, then get up to leave toward the main building but go. However, he Yun''s bold attitude made him appreciate it. Xiang Qiuci has been very tired in recent days. After Leng jiuchen went to Leng''s old house, she drank the pill and began to sleep. Until Leng jiuchen came back, she still slept sweetly. People who were pregnant were sleepy. Before, she had to wake up many times in a night in the border town, and she couldn''t sleep well. After I came back, I finally got a good sleep. This also made her realize again how safe she was around Leng jiuchen. Leng jiuchen is sitting by the bed, looking at Xiang Qiuci''s beautiful sleeping face. She can''t help reaching out her hand and stroking her white cheek. He was really grateful. Fate sent Xiang Qiuci to him. Without her, he may never realize what love is like. It was her who made his frozen heart warm again. Leng jiuchen''s fingers are slightly rough. When she touches Xiang Qiuci''s cheek, she feels slight pain and wakes up from her dream. Open an eye, then see cold nine Chen touch her cheek, Mou color deeply looking at her. It''s like a wolf staring at a lamb. "You''re back." She murmured and tried to get up from the bed. Cold nine Chen but way: "need not rise, I go up." Xiang Qiuci Leng jiuchen opened his quilt and lay down. He hugged Qiuci lightly and said, "how long have you been sleeping?" Xiang Qiuci thought about it and said, "since you left, I''ve been sleeping." Cold nine Chen pick eyebrow: "hungry?" But Xiang Qiuci looked at him: "did you have dinner?" Leng jiuchen shakes his head. Then, Leng jiuchen ordered the housekeeper to deliver the food directly. To autumn porcelain want to get out of bed, cold nine Chen don''t let: "you lie down, I feed you." To autumn porcelain low smile: "now you are the patient." Cold nine Chen pick eyebrow: "that you feed me." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Xiang Qiuci thinks that she can eat it by herself. Why should she feed it? Does the rice she feeds smell good? Chapter 1827 Two people finally had this warm and relaxed moment, cold nine Chen''s a heart again can''t control of ready to move. But he Yun told me that even if he thought about it again, he could only bear it. It''s not a pleasant thing to be injured. So, he thought, for the sake of his happy life, he could never be hurt again. After they finished eating and took everything down- Leng jiuchen is holding Xiang Qiuci and lying in bed again. A hands can not control the dishonesty up, to the autumn porcelain pressed him: "you don''t, the body is injured, to have a good rest." Holding Xiang Qiuci, I feel uncomfortable, but I don''t want to let go. I want to take a cold shower, and my body is full of injuries. Cold nine Chen heart bottom unavoidably some anxious. I''m used to eating meat. It''s really hard to get used to it. "Autumn porcelain" Cold nine Chen low called a voice to autumn porcelain''s name, then attached to her ear to say a sentence. Instant, to autumn porcelain face congestion, very embarrassed looking at him: "I don''t know." Leng jiuchen''s smile: "obedience" Then, Xiang Qiuci couldn''t resist Leng jiuchen, so he had to obey his shameless thought. I don''t know how long it took, Leng jiuchen was finally satisfied. Xiang Qiuci feels that he has no face to see others. Pull the quilt and wrap yourself up to sleep. Cold nine Chen smile of pleasure, want to pull to autumn porcelain beautiful sleep, don''t think, the door was suddenly knocked. In an instant, Leng jiuchen''s face froze with a smile. Then, outside the door came Shen Qingming''s voice: "chief, the house is coming." Leng jiuchen is frowning, a face of disappointment. Xiang Qiuci can''t help sticking out her head and looking at Leng jiuchen. Then she whispered, "then you go down first to be busy." Leng jiuchen leaned over and pinched Qiuci''s chin to kiss her lips. Then he said, "you sleep first." Then he got out of bed, dressed slowly and went out. Shen Qingming watched his head come out with a black face. He couldn''t help thinking that he didn''t want to disturb the couple, but when someone came to the house, he couldn''t help it. Leng jiuchen went out coldly, closed the door and looked at Shen Qingming: "is it Li Zhi and Wang Changhui?" Shen Qingming nodded: "yes, they are." Cold nine Chen ordered to nod, didn''t say what of step downstairs. Li Zhi and Wang Changhui are the old backbones of the house, and they are also the two most stubborn cows in the house. Before, they had something wrong with Leng jiuchen, and the relationship between them has not been far away. Because the two have deep qualifications, it is not clear which side to stand. It is said that the Lu family had gone to woo two people before, and they didn''t say anything. When Leng jiuchen went to the border town this time, the Lu family went to the door again to show their friendship. They still didn''t make a statement, which angered vice president Lu and ordered people to bind their families as a threat. How could they bear the anger? After being tied up by Vice President Lu, they declared that they were bedridden. As for whether it is a real disease or a fake disease, it is not known. Now it''s suddenly coming¡¤¡¤¡¤ Cold nine Chen micro hook lip angle, step down the steps. Seeing Leng jiuchen coming down, the two gray haired men immediately got up from the sofa and cried to Leng jiuchen: "general Leng, you must make the decision for us this time!" "Yes! That road family is lawless! Bribe us not to be able, actually tied our family to do the threat, such despicable villain, how can be competent for the presidency Cold nine Chen sees this, busy way: "two don''t get excited first, sit down, we talk slowly." Chapter 1828 Shen Qingming looked at this, and he couldn''t help but draw his eyes. When their chief came back from the border town, he became more and more gentle. Where did he say such polite words before? It''s incredible. Li Zhi and Wang Changhui sit down with indignation on their faces. Leng jiuchen said, "I''ve heard that the way the Lu family did it is really mean." "It''s not just mean, it''s insidious! With such a vulgar technique, I and I would never vote for Lu Tianyu even if they were dead! " "Yes! That Lu Tianyu is a wine sack, who is qualified to run for the presidency "Yes! That''s general Leng! But they still want to fight with general Leng. In order to attract members, they threaten us with their families. General Leng, you must help us! We are for you Two people you a speech he a language of plausible, almost all want to take out the heart, let cold nine Chen see they support his sincerity. Leng jiuchen knows what the two old foxes are thinking. Don''t you just want him to help save their family? "It''s very gratifying for you to think so, but vice president Lu is insidious and cunning. Do you know where he hid their families?" Two people listen to this, a face of bitterness. "We sent people to search everywhere, but we couldn''t find any trace!" Leng jiuchen sighed: "that''s troublesome. If you can''t find someone, then "General Leng is resourceful and has been fighting with the Lu family for so many years. There must be a way to save our family!" "General Leng, the dog has just turned 12 years old this year. If there''s something wrong, I can''t live any longer!" Li Zhiyi''s life is loveless. He is old and his son is life to him. Gen Zi, now he is tied by Vice President Lu. How can he be at ease?! I almost had to go to the house to uncover the tiles! Cold nine Chen listen to this, pacify way: "two also need not so anxious, since Vice President Lu is want to get two help, in your hand of the vote did not cast out, he will not move your family." "General! What credibility does he have? We will never take refuge in him! Please do try to help us, general These two are old foxes in politics. Where can we listen to Vice President Lu''s promise? Besides, vice president Lu said that Leng jiuchen went to the border town secretly to save women. There must be no way back. If they join Lu family, they are definitely the right choice. But now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Leng jiuchen is back. The road family this next even if is again noisy, is also cannot fight the hand to hold the heavy power cold nine Chen! So, in any case, they have to get Leng jiuchen''s trust, let Leng jiuchen help them save the people back home, and get rid of the relationship with the Lu family! So as not to hurt them when the new king takes office and clears up the dissidents! Leng jiuchen knew something about them, but he was very noble in the house. Now, I can come to him in such a low voice, and I have seen the situation clearly. "Don''t worry. If you really treat Leng, Leng will never be ungrateful. I''ll ask someone to check your family as soon as possible. It''s just that if you come here today and are found by the people of the Lu family "Don''t worry, general. We all camouflaged when we came out. We shouldn''t be found. What if we were seen by them? He tied up our family. We can''t get help yet? If he dares to move his dog, I will tell him that I will never be able to turn over, even if I fight for his life Chapter 1829 Cold nine Chen listen to this, nod: "good! In that case, you will have to prepare enough evidence to testify against the Lu family. " "Don''t worry, general! We''ve already got the evidence! As long as we can save our family, we will immediately announce his guilt to the world. By then, Lu Tianyu will not be qualified to run in the election! " Seeing off Li Zhi and Wang Changhui, Shen Qingming looks at Leng jiuchen and says, "what these two looked down upon most before was gangs. Now, they are on their own initiative." Leng jiuchen sneered: "the Lu family thinks that everything is under their control, but they are so confident that they are stupid." Shen Qingming snorted: "only they can dig their own graves." Which is not a felony? Leng jiuchen said: "hurry up to find out where the people are hiding." "Yes Leng jiuchen said: "if you don''t know how to start, you can go to the mercenary sector to find out who has taken over this case." "Yes Vice President Lu and Lu Tianyu think they can control Li Zhi and Wang Changhui, but they don''t know that these two people are not what they should provoke! The next morning, the presidential palace sent out a message that shocked the world. Thank you for your concern for the marriage of Miss Meining and general Leng. Unfortunately, because of their personalities, they peacefully withdrew their marriage on. In order to maintain the friendly relationship between the two sides, Miss Meining has made an engagement with Yue Yiming, the son of secretary of state Yue Xiang. I hope to get your blessing. Thank you This statement, a global uproar! When Leng jiuchen and Mei Ning were engaged, words like "Lang Cai Nu Mao", "Jin Tong Yu Nu", "Tian made in heaven" were used everywhere. Didn''t expect that two people, who were so well matched, actually withdrew their marriage? They couldn''t believe it if it wasn''t for the statement made by the president''s office?! What''s most puzzling is why Meining is engaged to Yue Yiming again? Is Yue Yiming the son of the Secretary of state? They don''t even know what people look like, do they? Even though we all know that Meining''s marriage is a button to maintain the relationship, it must be very hard for her to get engaged after she quits her marriage with Leng jiuchen? Because there is a ban on comments at the bottom of the presidential statement, and it is specially said that this statement is not allowed to be forwarded, so the mass media dare not report it casually. Even if the masses have more doubts and puzzles, they can not leave a message directly, they can only post it everywhere. Moreover, they were all searching for information about Yue Yiming, but they got nothing. Xiang Qiuci didn''t know the news, and Leng jiuchen didn''t tell her. No, she opened her eyes in the morning and didn''t see Leng jiuchen. After breakfast, I just want to see his mother-in-law and he Yun and ask them how they had a rest last night. Unexpectedly, as soon as she got to the door of the building, she saw mu Siyin and Ji Yang get out of the car. In an instant, she was very happy! "Yinyin, Yangyang, here you are." Musiyin came forward and looked at Qiuci and nodded: "well, today looks much better than yesterday." Ji Yang also nodded: "yes, yesterday looked listless, today full of blood resurrected." Xiang Qiuci had no choice but to smile: "since you left yesterday, I have been sleeping. I really feel better when I get up this morning." "Now you just need to have more rest and have a good baby." Said mousse. To autumn porcelain some embarrassed looked at his belly, and then nodded: "well, let''s go inside first." Chapter 1830 Yesterday, because there were a lot of male comrades, none of them spoke well. So today, mu Siyin and Ji Yang specially come to find Xiang Qiuci. "Qiuci, I''m really glad that you and the children are all right, otherwise, I won''t have the face to see lengjiuchen in the future." Ji Yang''s mouth is still palpitating. Xiang Qiuci looked at Ji Yang with shame: "I''m sorry, Yang Yang. At that time, I''m not sure if I''m pregnant. Now I think that I''m too impulsive and I''m afraid of you." Ji Yang helpless: "I don''t blame you, I just think you and the children and Leng jiuchen are all right, really good!" To autumn porcelain slightly hook hook lips: "well, I''m very lucky." Museyin sat between them and patted them on the shoulder: "OK, you, don''t mention it when it''s over." After that, he looked at Xiang Qiuci: "today, the presidential palace announced the news of Meining and Leng jiuchen''s divorce, and announced the engagement with his wife''s family. Leng jiuchen is completely free this time." Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci was shocked: "is that right?" "How? Leng jiuchen didn''t tell you? " To autumn porcelain pause for a while, low way: "he said will announce, but did not tell me the specific time." Museyin shrugged her shoulders: "well, unexpectedly, Meining has become my sister-in-law? Fate is so wonderful that people can never guess what will happen in the future. " Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci lowered her eyes and said, "I''m sorry for Meining." Museyin patted her on the shoulder: "in fact, I think she will be very happy with my brother. Leng jiuchen is not suitable for her. I think my brother is just right for her. That''s the real talent and beauty!" After hearing this, Xiang Qiuci was a little relieved. "Yinyin, I want to find a chance to meet Meining, but I don''t know if she would like to see me." "Isn''t that easy?" said mousse? But you''d better not go out now. It''s not peaceful outside now. It''s not too late to see her when Leng jiuchen becomes President or when Meining and my brother are engaged. " Ji Yang also said: "yes, Qiuci, you''d better have a good baby now." Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci could only nod: "well, then wait." At the same time, the presidential palace. Meining took a mobile phone to brush a few post bar, looked at the broad masses of the people''s evaluation and views on her- [Meining is so pitiful. If she said she would be divorced, she would be divorced Yes, I don''t know what that Yue Yiming looks like. Can he match our Xiao Ning The president''s daughter is not easy to be. If you can''t do this, you have to marry that Yes, why didn''t our general like Meining What if Meining didn''t like him [yes, if Mei Ning falls in love with Yue Yiming, does she want to divorce Leng jiuchen? After all, Leng jiuchen is so old!] Mei Ning is still young. In fact, there is no need to get married so early. If I were you, I would do something big first Seeing this, Meining couldn''t help looking at it, then raised her hand and turned off the screen. Think about it, and then open the page, search for three words: Yue Yiming. However, nothing was found. Even if it was found, it was also other people or names with the same name and surname. She frowned, and a few words came to her mind: do something big first! Chapter 1831 She can''t help clenching her little fist! Since she was a child, she was well-dressed and had no worries about food and clothing. She had everything she wanted except Leng jiuchen. I''m well cared by my parents. I don''t know what it''s like to make money and do business. Now¡¤¡¤¡¤ She really didn''t want to get married. She wanted to calm down and try a new life. Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth and began to rummage in the room. Bank cards and jewelry were all stuffed into her bag. Just then, the door was knocked. "Xiaoning?" The president''s wife''s voice came in from outside the door. Meining was surprised. She hid the contents. As soon as they were hidden, the president''s wife opened the door. She some guilty of hook lips, looking at the approaching president''s wife said: "Mommy, what''s the matter?" The president''s wife came over, took her to sit down, and said piteously, "don''t look at those things on the Internet if you don''t want to. Yue Yiming will come back tomorrow, and will visit him at that time. You can have a good chat with him, get to know each other, and gradually cultivate your feelings, eh?" Meining nodded with a smile: "I know, Mommy." "Good boy." For the president''s wife, Meining is really clever, obedient and kind-hearted. They don''t want to trade her marriage if it''s not a last resort. "Do you want mommy to take you to buy two new clothes?" The president''s wife was also afraid of Meining''s sadness, so she specially said so and took her to relax by the way. Meining shook his head and said, "no, many of the clothes in the cloakroom are new." The president''s wife nodded: "well, later, your father and I will go out, you have a good rest at home." Meining was pleased, and then nodded: "well." After waiting for the president''s wife to go out, Meining searched all her documents. She decided to go on a long journey alone! She''s going to go out and make some achievements and come back! As for marriage, anyway, she and Yue Yiming just want to consolidate the family relationship. It''s no problem to postpone it? - Musiyin and Ji Yang accompany Xiang Qiuci in Yueshu for one day. In the evening, both Beiyu and Lu Jingchen came. When hoskey heard that everyone was here, he came to join in the fun. When he saw hoskay, he could not help picking his eyebrows: "how did you come here?" When there is something in northern dialect, hoskey can understand it naturally. Dry cough a way: "you all can come, why can''t I come?" When Beiyu didn''t know lengjiao had left Kyoto to return to her post, she looked at hoskey and said, "can you be a little more man? Like is like, don''t like is don''t like, wriggle As soon as the words came out, everyone began to laugh uncontrollably. Of course, this is about hoskey and lengjiao. Hoskey''s face was as wonderful as a palette. When looking at it, Beiyu would like to bite him. "You, what do you know? I don''t want to get married or fall in love now! " When northern region surprised: "is it?" Lu Jingchen was also surprised: "you mean, you really don''t like Jiao Jiao?" Hoskey thought of what he had said in front of old general Leng, and of what Beiyu had just mocked him. He nodded: "that''s right! I take her as my sister Lu Jingchen said immediately: "then you can have a brother sister love!" Hoskey went to the sofa and sat down. He snorted, "you think too much." Looking at hoskey''s expression and manner, museyin said softly, "Dr. Huo, you will regret that you have ruined your delicate feelings like this!" Chapter 1832 Hoskey listened to this, the corners of his mouth could not help smoking! Why did everyone say this to him? How did he spoil Jiaojiao''s feelings for him? Didn''t he just follow her? "I didn''t spoil her, let alone her feelings." He argued. Museyin sighed: "forget it, I hope you don''t regret it." A girl who has been chasing him since childhood is so rare. Well, museyin really didn''t know what to say about hoskey. Lu Jingchen saw the depression on hoskey''s face. He moved to him and hit him on the shoulder: "are you really not interested in Jiaojiao?" Hoskey leaned on the sofa and couldn''t close his eyes. "Can you stop asking me this question? I''m kind-hearted and tired." Looking at his expression, Lu Jingchen had to give up: "OK, OK, don''t ask, get up, I''ll tell you, I''m going to get married with Yangyang, at that time, you and a ran will be my best man?" Hoskey heard this, immediately beamed: "it''s easy to say! I love to be the best man All of you After a while, Shi ran also came. He didn''t seem to be in a good mood. In the past, people came first before they could make a sound. After entering the door tonight and greeting everyone, I leaned on the sofa and didn''t say a word. Lu Jingchen saw that the two most active people in the past were unhappy tonight. He couldn''t help looking at Shi ran: "ah ran, what''s the matter? With a stuffy face? " Shi ran shook his head: "let me be quiet, I have a little doubt about life." Everyone: "I''ll go, won''t I? What''s up? Why doubt life? " Lu Jingchen was puzzled. Shi ran had been framed by Shi Mo, and had a big black pot on his back. He didn''t say anything to doubt his life. What''s the matter today? Shi ran straightened up, looked at Lu Jingchen, and then looked at Shi Beiyu with a puzzled look on his face: "brother, why do you say... Those people just don''t speak anyway? Is life really unimportant to them? " Shi ran and Shen Qingming tried the killers in black, but they used all the methods, but they just didn''t speak. No one spoke. I would rather die than say more! As if the body is not their own, no matter how painful, never speak. So, when burning depressed can''t. The quality of these killers is very good. Zhongcheng is trustworthy. It''s really hard to get something out of their mouths. After hearing this, Shi Beiyu paused and said, "they are the top killers in the mercenary world. Killers have the rules of killers, so they are not so easy to break." "What about that?" Shi ran looks at Shi Beiyu for advice. All kinds of criminal laws have been used, but they are of no help. Therefore, Shi ran, who always has means, does not know what to do. Shi Beiyu said, "are they all for death now?" Shi ran nodded. Shi Beiyu also said: "the iron wall can''t be broken overnight. You can let them live and make their life worse than death every day. As time goes by, you can naturally find a breakthrough." When burning instantly straight body, suddenly: "I am too anxious!" Hoskey frowned and said, "can you go to the study when you talk about such a bloody and cruel topic? We glass hearts can''t stand it When burning a face speechless turned to look at hoskey: "you come on, you have not seen any bloody scenes, and, your heart does not know how many times more cruel than us!" Hoskey said, "how can I be cruel? I am an angel in white! I am pure and kind Chapter 1833 "Vomit ~" when burning suddenly a disgusting shape, instantly make people laugh and cry. Hoskey didn''t like it. "What do you mean? Are you discriminating against me, or against my profession? " "Of course I discriminated against you!" "I say you''re really Before hoskey had finished speaking, footsteps came from the door of the building. People raise their eyes to see, is not Leng jiuchen who? But Leng jiuchen also came back with a taut face. It seemed that something had happened. "What''s the matter?" Shibeiyu is lazy to look at huosikai and Shiran again. He looks at Leng jiuchen who is approaching and asks. Cold nine Chen didn''t expect that so many people are in, Cu under eyebrow, desire to talk and stop. Hoskey interposed: "yes, ah Jiu, what''s the matter?" See public all see a face suspicious of looking at oneself, cold nine Chen Dun a way: "Mei Ning left home." Everyone was shocked by this! "When did it happen?" When the northern region asked. Leng jiuchen frowned and said, "when Mr. President and Mrs. president go back in the evening, they find that Meining left a letter saying that they want to go out and try a new life." Hoskey said: "I didn''t expect that little Meining has a personality? You said you''d go, so you left? What about Yiming? Isn''t he coming back tomorrow? " "Did you send someone to look for it? When did she leave? Everyone in the house should know? " "I didn''t find it. The governor of the presidential palace said that Meining only had a bag on her back. She said that she wanted to find a friend and no one would follow her. She would come back later. They didn''t think much about it, so they let her go out." At that time, Beiyu was not calm: "let people continue to look for it, and keep it secret. Now the vice president''s office is covetous, and Meining must not fall into their hands! Otherwise, things will be in trouble! " Leng jiuchen nodded: "well, I didn''t dare to make it public. I''m looking for the secret." "What about Yiming? Do you want him back? " Hoskey road. When Beiyu thought about it, he nodded: "come back, now everyone knows that he will come back to visit the presidential palace. If he doesn''t come back, those people will be suspicious again!" Leng jiuchen agreed to nod. Xiang Qiuci''s heart has been clenched since he heard that Meining ran away from home. Now after listening to so much, he feels even worse. Meining must not accept the fact that she married Yue Yiming again, so she ran away from home. It''s all her fault. She hung her head down and held her hands together, blaming herself. Sitting beside her, mu Siyin comforted her: "Qiuci, it''s not your fault. Meining should want to be quiet and find her." Cold nine Chen just hesitated, just don''t want to let to autumn porcelain know, afraid she wants to remorse more. "Don''t take responsibility for yourself." To autumn porcelain listened to cold nine Chen this words, silent silent of nod. But she had to admit that Meining ran away from home just because she couldn''t accept such things as divorce and engagement. She was to blame for all this! "You don''t have to worry too much. Although Meining is simple, she is smart enough. There should be no big problems. Let people continue to search secretly. Especially at the airport, we must check carefully." Listening to this, mu Siyin said, "I think it''s better to check the flight in the afternoon first. If she wants to leave, she won''t be in Kyoto long ago." Chapter 1834 When the northern region immediately nodded: "well, or my voice smart." All of you Beloved wife is always throwing dog food! Museyin that speechless, in front of so many people, can''t be implicit? However, they were all wrong. Meining did not go to the airport. She was afraid that they would go to the airport to check her trace, so she hid in a hotel on the outskirts of Kyoto, waiting to find a suitable opportunity to go abroad. The next day, Leng jiuchen and Shi Beiyu went to pick up Yue Yiming''s plane, and then went directly to the presidential palace. Leng jiuchen picked the tip of his brow and looked at the northern region behind him, saying: "how? Don''t you have to put mousse on everywhere? Why is there no one to pick up her brother today? " When the northern region snorted: "cold weather, the airport wind, she is weak, cold is not good." "Is it?" "What else?" When the northern region asked. Cold nine Chen smile of meaning is long: "don''t pretend, you this person''s heart is too small, others are brother and sister now, even if met again how?"? Look, it scares you. " When the northern region Jun face black: "I will be afraid of him?" "I''m afraid you can''t count it in your heart?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± When the northern region wants to go solo with Leng jiuchen. Not long, a white suit of Yue Yiming low-key and gentle out of the airport. Seeing this, Shen Qingming immediately ran over. Yue Yiming is a little surprised. It seems that Leng jiuchen and Shi Beiyu unexpectedly come to pick him up in person? Looking in their direction, Shen Qingming and he came here together. When the northern region looked at the more and more close figure, slightly narrowed his eyes. It''s still a pure white suit with deep and three-dimensional facial features. It''s more elegant than a woman''s. the breath of the whole body is as warm as jade. The emerald green beads on the left wrist are looming with the swing of the arm. It sets off his whole life more noble and elegant, just like a relegated immortal. To tell you the truth, if Yue Yiming and mu Siyin were not brothers and sisters, Shibei would be very burdened. Such a person is too tired to be a rival. What''s more, he found that museyin has the attribute of flower mania. "Yiming." Leng jiuchen took the lead to meet him. After all, Yue Yiming helped him solve a big problem, so he would like to thank him. "Ah Jiu." Come back again, Yue Yiming has a sense of vicissitudes, everything has changed. "Thanks to you this time." Leng jiuchen sincerely thanks. Yue Yiming said with a faint smile, "I should be happy. You still remember me all the time." Yue Yiming''s words make Leng jiuchen a little embarrassed. He can''t help but aim his eyes at shibeiyu. How could shibeiyu not understand the meaning of Yue Yiming''s words. Smile forward: "we are brothers, naturally want to remember, moreover, Meining is a good girl, and you are a good match." Yue Yiming nodded: "hope as you said." Yue Yiming''s heart is full of emotion. "Everyone thinks so, don''t they, ah Jiu?" When the northern region is very wise to kick the ball to Leng jiuchen. Cold nine Chen hook lips: "yes, we chat on the car." On the bus, Yue Yiming looked at Leng jiuchen: "but after all, Meining would like to be placed everywhere like a chess piece by you?" Although Yue Yiming doesn''t know what kind of girl Meining is, he still sympathizes with Meining''s experience. As soon as Yue Yiming said this, before Leng jiuchen opened his mouth, the northern region said, "how can you say it''s placed everywhere? Marry you, but all of us have thought it over, and she, of course, doesn''t want to, so she ran away yesterday. " Chapter 1835 Even if Yue Yiming''s temperament is calmer, he will be shocked by him at this time. "You said she... Ran away?" When the North domain nodded: "may be you charm is not enough." Yue Yiming Leng jiuchen looks at shibeiyu very speechless, and then says to Yue Yiming, "she is dissatisfied with our way of doing things, so she left a letter yesterday saying that she wants to try a new life, but you can rest assured that she has been raised in the greenhouse since she was a child. After leaving home, her life will not be easy. Soon, she will come back." Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows: "is that right?" Leng jiuchen nodded: "naturally, we are looking for her now. We can always find her." Yue Yiming nodded: "in that case, why don''t you tell me?" And let him run back? Leng jiuchen said, "it''s necessary for you to come back. Mr. and Mrs. president want to see you. Besides, the news of Meining''s running away from home can''t be known to the outside world. Otherwise, she will be in danger. So, you come back to hide people''s eyes and ears." Yue Yiming said clearly: "it means that even if she runs away, the marriage will still be engaged?" Shi Beiyu couldn''t help but say: "that''s natural. After signing the agreement and stamping the national seal, even if Meining runs to the ends of the earth and has been married for three or five years, you still want to get married!" Yue Yiming had no choice but to laugh: "you are cruel enough." Leng jiuchen said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s possible to run to the ends of the earth, but it''s absolutely impossible in three years, at most three months, I''ll find someone for you!" Yue Yiming raised his hand: "don''t worry about it. It''s better to spend three or five years." He''s like melanin now and doesn''t want to get married. As soon as Yue Yiming said this, when he was still gloating at the disaster just now, there was a big alarm! Yue Yiming doesn''t want to get married, which proves that he still has a ghost in his heart! "Do you think it''s possible? Even if you want to, the presidential palace will not agree. " Yue Yiming picked the tip of his brow: "before finding Meining, what can they do if they don''t agree?" When the northern region heard this, secretly clenched his teeth, he must as soon as possible to Meining that little girl back! About half an hour later, the presidential palace arrived. Yue Xiang has been waiting with the president and his wife for a long time. When Yue Yiming and Leng jiuchen Beiyu walked in together, Mr. and Mrs. president''s eyes were surprised. They were white, black, and army green. When Leng jiuchen was in harmony, there was a government and a business in the northern region, and his edge could not be covered. Against the backdrop of these two outstanding figures, Yue Yiming walked with them, but he never fell behind. The noble and indifferent atmosphere makes people unforgettable. Almost at the same time, the president and his wife could not help thinking that maynin might have chosen the right person this time. Sometimes, the most beautiful marriage is the marriage between yin and Yang. "The young master of Yue State Affairs family is really hidden!" The president looks at Yue Xiang with a smile on his face. Yue Yiming is so excellent, but he has never heard Yue Xiang praise him in front of others, which leads the outside world to think that Yue Yiming is just a painter. If it''s true, it''s better to see than to hear. Yue Xiang modest smile: "you are joking." The president said, "no, no, I really think master Yue is not a painter." "Mr. President, I''m flattered. Yiming is a painter, just like the rumor has it." Yue Yiming came forward, not humble, not haughty. Chapter 1836 Seeing that Yue Yiming and Yue Xiang are modest in general, the president can''t help laughing heartily: "if there is a father like him, there must be a son like him. Come on, Yiming, don''t mention it. Sit fast. Ah Jiu, ah Yu, you too." This words a, cold nine Chen and time north region all not from to see one eye. Look, my attitude towards my future son-in-law is unusual. When they were seated, Mr. and Mrs. president saw Yue Yiming better and better. Although its own strength is not as strong as Leng jiuchen and Shibei, a good piece of jade, if carefully carved, will become priceless. Yue Yiming is the same. As long as you cultivate well, even if you can''t be the next Leng jiuchen, you must be the next Yue Xiang. "How are you doing abroad?" The president asked. Yue Yiming nodded: "very good." The president laughed and said, "what do you think of your marriage to melanin?" After meeting Yue Yiming, the president and his wife naturally want to know Yue Yiming''s own views on the marriage. Hearing this, Yue Yiming said with a smile: "Miss Meining is the palm of her husband and wife. She has a noble status and is pure and kind. It is Yiming''s honor to marry her." Hearing Yue Yiming say so, the president and his wife immediately smile. "Well, that''s good. We''re also worried that you will be dissatisfied with this marriage. After all, it''s Speaking of this, Mr. President wants to say something, but we all know what he means. After all, it was forced on him. If he was dissatisfied, it was reasonable. "Yiming has reached the age of marriage. I also want to thank my husband and wife for their willingness to betroth Miss Meining to the younger generation." Every word of Yue Yiming is modest and polite, which makes the president and his wife more satisfied. "That''s good, that''s good!" The president nodded with a smile. But the president''s wife looked at Yue Yiming and said, "but I don''t know if there was a woman I like before Yi Ming?" With Leng jiuchen''s divorce, the president''s wife thinks she should ask Yue Yiming in advance whether she has a girl she likes. Although Yue Xiang has said before that Yue Yiming has never made a girlfriend, the president''s wife is still a little worried. If not, it would be even worse for other women to make trouble? As soon as the president''s wife said this, some people in Beiyu looked strange. Especially when north region, that look in the eyes, wish can''t stare two holes on Yue Yi Ming''s body. Yue Yiming is very calm smile, answer: "never." Hearing Yue Yiming say no, Mr. and Mrs. president are finally relieved. "Good, that''s good." The president''s wife nodded with satisfaction. When asked about the removal of Yue Yiming, the president sighed helplessly. Looking at Yue Yiming, he said, "you must also remove Xiao Ning''s situation. She is young and willful. This time, she is dissatisfied with our arrangement. So yesterday, she went out of the door behind our back and said that she wanted to relax. Do you know this?" Yue Yiming nodded: "well, I understand her mood." Because he is also forced helpless, so understand Meining''s experience. "You can understand, but she is not dissatisfied with you. After all, you haven''t met formally. We are looking for her now. When we get her back, you can get to know her better." Yue Yiming nodded again: "good." Chapter 1837 Today, Mr. and Mrs. president are very satisfied with Yue Yiming. However, Meining still has no news, which makes them anxious. After all, it''s a special period. If Meining is running outside, what happens? After Mei Ning and Yue Yiming, the president can''t help mentioning Mei Qing. "My two daughters don''t let us worry. Mei Qing doesn''t know where she is or what''s going on." As soon as Mr. President said this, Leng jiuchen was very calm. Yue Yiming couldn''t make it. After all, Mei Qing had nothing to do with him. When the North domain laughed to say: "ah Jiu leaves this matter to me to check, you and madam rest assured, in a few days, should be able to have news." "Really?" The president''s wife spoke with delight. Shi Beiyu nodded: "nature." "That''s great! I just don''t know how she is now! " The president''s wife has a worried face. Shi Beiyu said: "Miss Meining is the daughter of your Excellency and his wife. She is also the prince and concubine of the kingdom of Moldova. At most, she would not be in danger if she suffered from skin and flesh." Yue Xiang also said, "ah Yu is right. Now I just hope to hear from Miss Mei Qing as soon as possible." The president nodded, "please." After the lunch break up, a few people will drink tea, then get up to leave. Yue Yiming gets on Yue Xiang''s car directly, while Bei Yu and Leng jiuchen take the same car. When Leng jiuchen looked at the northern region, he said, "see, Yiming doesn''t have that kind of meaning to museyin now." When the northern region cold hum: "you are not him, how do you know what he is thinking." Seeing Yue Yiming, Beiyu can''t help thinking of the scene that made him crazy. "If you don''t use the heart of a villain to spend the belly of a gentleman, I can''t help it. Just go on." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Yue Xiang and Yue Yiming, sitting in the back carriage, did not speak for a moment. For Yue Yiming, Yue Xiang is guilty. But... Now in this situation, Meining, he has to marry. "Meining is a good girl. Ah Jiu has lost her. You must not lose her any more." After a long time, Yue Xiang spoke slowly. Yue Yiming nodded with a faint expression: "well." "As for... Sound... Sound" "She''s my sister." Yue Xiang nodded happily: "well, if you can think like this, it''s good." "Since Meining hasn''t been found, I''ll leave tomorrow." As soon as Yue Yiming''s words came out, Yue Xiang frowned: "no one will come back today and leave tomorrow. Wait two days to see if there is any news about Mei Ning." - In another week, it will be the wedding of Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang. But Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci can''t leave Kyoto. It''s a pity. "In a few days, we are going to attend the wedding of my cousin and Yangyang. You and Leng jiuchen should stay in Kyoto." Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci sighed helplessly: "when you married shibeiyu, I went but couldn''t show up. Now it''s Yangyang''s turn and I can''t go either." "It''s nothing. I''ll show you the live broadcast. It''s no different from being on the spot," she said He nodded to Qiuci Two people are chatting, Leng jiuchen and Shi Beiyu come back, then subconsciously look behind them. When Beiyu saw this, he narrowed his eyes slightly: "what are you looking at?" Mouseyin squinted and said, "I didn''t see anything." Cold nine Chen but way: "you see a Ming of?"? He''s back at his wife''s Chapter 1838 As soon as Leng jiuchen''s voice fell, Beiyu immediately turned black. Mouseyin''s face was slightly stiff, and she looked at Leng jiuchen speechless: "when did Leng Taijun talk so much?" Cold nine Chen pick eyebrow low smile: "I just for you puzzle." When the northern region black face: "mouth!" Then he looked at museyin: "go, let''s go home." The meaning of Leng jiuchen''s smile is profound. Mu Si Yin''s heart is helpless, cold nine Chen is intentional, but her family''s Vinegar jar really when really! What can she say? "Qiuci, let''s go back first." Looking at Qiuci, Shi Beiyu and Xiang musiyin said, "don''t you stay for dinner?" "No, I''ll see you another day." "All right." With a black face, Beiyu leaves with museyin. Leng jiuchen embraces Xiang Qiuci''s waist and smiles with pride. Xiang Qiuci also felt that Leng jiuchen was very happy. He could not help saying, "is it going well today?" Cold nine Chen listen to this, nod: "well, very smooth." "Isn''t there any news from Meining?" "The earth is so big that it can always be found." Xiang Qiuci is a little speechless. Is it such a big place? Listen to what he said, the earth seems very small. "By the way, have you heard from Mei Qing?" Speaking of Meining, Xiang Qiuci can''t help thinking of Meiqing. Cold nine Chen black Mou tiny Mi Mi: "this matter, a domain is doing, her life and death, you don''t care." If it wasn''t for the face of the presidential palace, Leng jiuchen would not care about Meiqing. That woman, it''s not worth dying! For Mei Qing, Xiang Qiuci has no sympathy. Even if she has a loss, Meining has nothing to do with Meiqing. Meiqing is a vicious lunatic to her. In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed. There was still no news of Meining, as if the world had evaporated, which made the presidential palace very anxious. Yue Yiming didn''t want to stay in Kyoto, so he left again. He''ll come back when he finds menin. Yue Xiang personally sent him to the airport, father and son did not say much, waving goodbye. Yue Yiming walked to the gate of the airport, turned around and looked back- Yue Xiang''s car is still in place. He raised his hand again, waved and stepped in. This time he came back, he went to see Yue Yiru, who was unconscious, and also went to pay homage to his mother. Everything in the past is past for him¡¤¡¤¡¤ As he was about to go to the security office, a figure sprang up from somewhere and hit him with a bang. And then there was a crash. For a moment, he felt a thick warm thing spilling on his arm. "Ah! Sorry, sorry! I didn''t mean to A girl with dull blue hair, looking at his arm, a burst of exclamation. Then, he opened his skull graphic backpack and took out a tissue to wipe it for him. Just, his suit is clean white, her milk tea is yellow brown, sprinkled on the clothes, where can be wiped off. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll do it myself." Yue Yiming stepped back two steps. The girl just raised her eyes. They were stunned at the same time. Yue Yiming''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, not obvious. It''s just¡¤¡¤¡¤ Looking at the girl with heavy smoky makeup, purple lips and colorful body, he still can''t stand it. It''s hard for him to understand the beauty of girls nowadays. And see his girl is also very obvious a Leng, seem to have no idea, oneself bump into of unexpectedly is such fairy son of a person. Chapter 1839 Yue Yiming looked away, nodded her head politely, then turned and walked towards the bathroom. Girl this just reaction come over, catch up with him very guilty way: "sorry, I didn''t mean." Yue Yiming said softly, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t mean to blame you. Be careful next time." The girl is still a little guilty, but Yue Yiming doesn''t seem to want to pay more attention to herself. She can only nod her head: "Oh." Yue Yiming nodded at her silently again. Without saying more, he walked away. Standing in place of the girl to see this, immediately crying a face muttered: "I how so unlucky ah!" Her most valuable bag was stolen by the thief! Just now, she felt that someone hit her from behind, and then her valuable jewelry and other valuable things were gone. She flurried around to look for, this just ran into a person! Those things, she had planned to go abroad when the exchange money good business! Where to think, unexpectedly met the thief! But she can''t report the case, can''t make public, otherwise, identity is found, will immediately go back to get married. She doesn''t want it! Fortunately, the bank cards and certificates, as well as the fake certificates she paid for, and a little cash. Otherwise, she had no money, so she had to run back? Then her face will be in the Pacific Ocean! It''s just that the bank card can''t be used now. If it''s used, it will be found. She''s really angry! This wretched little wretch was melanin, who had run away from home. He vowed to go out and do something big, but before he went out to Kyoto, he was stolen. It''s sad. Yue Yiming rinsed his clothes with water, then used the dryer to remove the water stains. Then he went out of the bathroom and went to the security check to wait for boarding. However, the spotless white suit was heavily stained. It looked really strange. He was very helpless to shake his head, sighed, can only admit bad luck. Who let him run into a reckless girl? Boarded the plane, just found a seat to sit down, next to the fierce put a skull figure backpack, instant, he raised his eyes- The colorful girl with heavy smoke makeup looked at him with a smile: "Hi, what a coincidence ~" Yue Yiming Meining looks at the beautiful man in front of her and doesn''t seem to want to talk to her. She smiles awkwardly and apologizes again: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I was stolen. I was in a hurry, so I bumped into you." Yue Yiming is clear. i see. "It doesn''t matter. Since something has been stolen, why don''t you call the police?" "I''m... I''m in a hurry, and it''s not so expensive," she said with a smile Yue Yiming nodded and said nothing more. Meining can see that Yue Yiming doesn''t want to pay more attention to her, so after putting things away, she doesn''t speak any more, waiting for the plane to take off. It takes seven hours to fly from Kyoto, China, to the capital of Xia, so after eating the extra meal, Meining closed her eyes and went to sleep. These two days, I always worry that I will be found, and I can''t sleep well every night. Now, I can finally get a good sleep. Yue Yiming is reading the newspaper, looking at it, his shoulder suddenly sinks! Then he saw that his white suit was dyed with black and gold eye shadow, while someone was rubbing his suit to sleep. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Chapter 1840 It''s a long time to spend seven hours on a plane. However, Meining felt that this sleep was particularly comfortable. However, for Yue Yiming, it seems difficult. Meining''s head was always on his shoulder. It was not moving or not. In the end, he could only be a gentlemanly pillow for Meining. The flight attendants thought they were lovers. But this combination¡¤¡¤¡¤ One does not dye the dust, such as relegation fairy, a colorful trend of smoke. Look, all the white suits are covered with eye shadow. Now, does the taste of male god change like this? It''s really hard to say¡¤¡¤¡¤ Finally, the stewardess broadcast the information that the plane was about to land. Meining finally woke up from her dream. Subconsciously raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. In an instant, she was stiff. Looking at the eye shadow on the back of her white hand, she was speechless. I usually wear light make-up at home. Now I make myself look like this in order to disguise my identity. I forget that she is a smoky beauty now and can''t rub her eyes. But she this dull movement saw in Yue Yiming''s eyes, did not clearly hook the lip angle. Meining seemed to notice that Yue Yiming was looking at her, and immediately raised her head. Then she realized that she was leaning on Yue Yiming''s shoulder just now. With this recognition, she immediately went to see Yue Yiming''s shoulder position. In an instant, she was stunned again. That piece of white color has been rubbed by her. She opened her mouth silently. Ba, then looked at Yue Yiming and felt that she was a big sinner! "I''m sorry... I''m sorry" "It doesn''t matter. It''s dirty anyway. It doesn''t matter if you add more color." Without waiting for Meining to blame himself, Yue Yiming began to speak with a smile. In an instant, Meining felt embarrassed! However, she really thinks Yue Yiming is a good man! He is so handsome and polite! Seeing Meining staring at him like this, Yue Yiming coughed and reminded him: "it''s time to get off the plane." Meining looked back, blushed a little, and nodded awkwardly: "Oh." In fact, when boarding, Meining didn''t think about going abroad, but she was about to get off the plane, and her heart suddenly hesitated. After all, she was not familiar with Xia, and did not know where to go after getting off the plane. Her jewelry was stolen again, and her bank card was useless. Only a little cash was not enough for her to stay in a good hotel. The more she thought about it, the more she panicked. She didn''t know what to do? Suddenly, she looked at Yue Yiming and asked in a low voice, "where are you going?" Yue Yiming pauses for a moment and answers: "Wenmo palace." Meining''s eyes brightened. Wenmo palace! Yes, Wenmo palace is a famous ancient building in Xia state. It''s very prosperous there. She can go there to see what''s suitable for her work! Meining nodded with a smile: "Oh." When the plane landed, Mei Ning and Yue Yiming got off the plane together. Looking at the stains on Yue Yiming''s arm and shoulder, she apologized again: "I''m sorry to give you trouble today." Yue Yiming said: "it doesn''t matter." Meining laughed and waved at him: "well, goodbye." Yue Yiming nodded: "goodbye." Looking at the white noble figure gradually drowned in the crowd, Meining had an impulse to follow. But she thought again that she had given people a lot of trouble today. She''d better take a taxi to Wenmo palace. Out of the airport, she took out her mobile phone to search the map. But as soon as she opened the bag, a shadow suddenly ran in front of her, and then her bag disappeared. Chapter 1841 At that moment, her brain was smart, and she began to chase the running shadow! "Thief!" "Catch the thief!" "Stop! Asshole! " ¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yue Yiming left the airport, and the driver was waiting for him by the side of the road. At the first sight of Yue Yiming, the driver was stunned! How also didn''t expect, always love clean Yue Yiming unexpectedly made his clothes into a drawing board? You know, even if he painted at ordinary times, he would not make himself like a color plate. "Sir, you Yue Yiming very helpless smile: "out of some accidents, it doesn''t matter, first go back." The driver nodded, but his mind was full of fantasy. accident? Shoulder is not wrong, should be a woman''s Rouge powder? Yue Yiming is not used to the way he is now. He wants to go back and change his dirty clothes as soon as possible. Yue Yiming has his own gallery in the state of Xia. He has a high reputation and many students. His famous works, which he competed in when he was young, are now collected in the traditional Chinese painting Museum of the state of Xia. Yue Yiming is most praised by the outside world for his talent. These four words are not a false name for him. Yue Yiming went back to his residence and changed his clothes, which made him feel like a normal person. When I go back to the gallery, I''ll be busy late at night. He drove back to his residence by himself. When he was about to arrive at the villa, he suddenly saw a group of figures on the bench beside the road, as if wiping tears. He looked very embarrassed. Because it''s late at night, especially conspicuous. He couldn''t help but take a look at it. In a moment, he frowned suspiciously¡¤¡¤¡¤ Meining tried her best to chase the thief, but the thief ran as fast as a rabbit! In the twinkling of an eye there was no shadow. Angry, she turned red on the spot. Everything was stolen. She took a taxi with the only change she had on her body and came to the Wenmo palace, which Yue Yiming said. But she had no money, no documents, no one to look for a job, and no money to go to the hotel. She never thought her life would be so miserable. "Asshole! bad person! Why steal from me "Do I look that bullying?" "Why don''t you steal me once?" She wiped her tears and wiped her nose with a paper towel. She looked like a homeless child. When he approached her, Yue Yiming understood her words. Dare... She met the thief again? "Stolen again?" All of a sudden, a warm and pleasant voice sounded in my ear without warning, making Mei Ning feel like a spring breeze. She raised her eyes in amazement. When she saw the strange and familiar beautiful face, the tears in the corner of her eyes were more turbulent, and her grievance seemed to find the object to talk to- "I don''t have anything Yue Yiming looked at Meining, who was crying himself into a national treasure. He was helpless: "Why are you so careless?" Hearing this, Mei Ning cried even more sadly: "how do I know there are so many thieves outside, and all my things have been stolen..." After suffering so many grievances at home, I thought I could relax, change my environment, experience a new life, and do a big business by the way. I didn''t expect that when I went abroad, I would be left with myself¡¤¡¤¡¤ Meining really don''t understand, also don''t understand, why oneself can be so unlucky! "Where did you lose it? Why don''t you call the police? " Yue Yiming asked softly. Meining shook his head: "I don''t know what the thief looks like. How can I report it?" Yue Yiming is helpless. She is a simple girl. "Then why don''t you call your friends or family? It''s dangerous for girls to be on the side of the road late at night. " Chapter 1842 Meining listen to this, lips Zhang Zhang, low way: "I also lost my cell phone." Yue Yiming also didn''t think much, immediately took out his mobile phone: "I borrow you." Meining looked at the mobile phone in front of her, and her head dropped lower: "I don''t remember the number." Yue Yiming looked at her expression and slightly picked the tip of her brow. "Where do you live, or where are your friends, I''ll send you." When a girl goes abroad, she should be met by her friends. Meining looked down and said, "I don''t have any friends here. I''m looking for a job myself." Yue Yiming is surprised. It seems that Meining came out to look for a job alone. "Where can I look after my work before I come here?" Meining shook her head again. Yue Yiming frowned slightly and subconsciously felt that Meining was a person with a story. Otherwise, how can a person travel thousands of miles to find a job abroad? And it''s stolen, and there''s no one to contact? Late at night a person sitting on the roadside nowhere to wipe tears? I don''t remember the number. In Yue Yiming''s opinion, it''s all excuses. "So... What are you going to do now?" No matter what, they are all their own compatriots. Yue Yiming will not let Mei Ning continue to sit on the side of the road. Meining listened to Yue Yiming''s words, with a blank face. To tell you the truth, when she was heartbroken, she thought about whether she would meet Yue Yiming again. Did not expect, unexpectedly really let her meet! "Can you... Help me?" She carries the national treasure face full of tears and looks at Yue Yiming pitifully. Her eyes are full of hope. Yue Yiming felt helpless and sighed, "go to my place first." Under the dim yellow street lamp, Mei Ning wiped her tears and followed Yue Yiming into the car. When God closes a door for you, he will open a window for you, and Yue Yiming is the window to save Meining¡¤¡¤¡¤ - China, Kyoto, presidential palace. Leng jiuchen, standing side by side in the living room, listening to the screams coming from the room, his expression is profound. Meiqing found it, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s been completely destroyed by those people. When people in Beiyu found Meiqing''s location, she was locked up in a room without any trace. There were many scars on her body. There was no need to explain what abuse she had suffered. Everyone knew it. It is hard for her to accept how noble her status is, but she turns into a plaything of a group of Desperado in the end, which leads to her mental disorder. After being brought back, he has been in the stage of emotional collapse, and no one is allowed to get close to him. Mr. President''s face is very ugly! Mei Qing is not only the daughter of the president of a country, but also the prince and concubine of Mo country. How can those people dare to abuse his daughter like this? How can he not be angry! "Have you found out who they are?" The mercenary world is a mysterious and powerful existence. Many unknown things are solved by them. Just as Leng jiuchen was assassinated this time, he is the killer of mercenary industry. May be Meiqing know too many things, so they will be locked up wantonly ravaged. When the northern region light pick pick eyebrow, if not for cold nine Chen, he didn''t want to interfere in this matter, now, is regardless also have to tube. "The first mercenary regiment, only they, have the ability to make ah Jiu fall." Cold nine Chen but sneer at cold hum of nose: "they that is to take advantage of a person''s danger!" Chapter 1843 When the northern region to see him: "taking advantage of danger is also a skill." Leng jiuchen Mr. President, listening to this, the big hands behind his back hold more tightly! Eyes color deep teeth voice: "is the first group dry?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "that''s right. According to the low-level killers, the leader who was captured last time is usually called sixth brother. He is the sworn brother of longcha, the leader of the first regiment. So this time, they will find a way to come to the rescue. " Mr. President, the frown is deeper! Longcha''s position in the mercenary world is like the president of a country, above ten thousand people. He is the real dragon. Even they just listen to his name but don''t see him. He has secretly assassinated many important officials of various countries, but they can''t find him out. Even now, they don''t know what he looks like. So¡¤¡¤¡¤ If you are against them¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ah Chen, how do you think this should be handled?" Mr. President is about to leave office. Naturally, he wants to ask Leng jiuchen about such a thing. After all, last time, Leng jiuchen was seriously injured, which was the credit of the first regiment. Cold nine Chen listened to Mr. President''s words, the corner of the lip evokes a bloodthirsty smile: "they naturally want to deal with, but not now." After listening to this, the president was silent for a moment and nodded: "well, you''re right. You''re going to focus on the campaign now." Cold nine Chen Dun a way: "that old six is in our hand, as long as they appear, I also won''t be soft!" Let him cold nine Chen planted so big somersault, he definitely won''t let them off easily! At this time, the president''s wife came out from the inside with red eyes. When she saw the three people, a pair of eyes suddenly became more red: "what should I do? Xiaoqing, she doesn''t know anyone now The president clenched his hands and gasped: "what can I do?" The voice falls, can''t help looking at Leng jiuchen: "it''s said that Huo''s childe''s medical skill is excellent, otherwise let him to show Xiaoqing, can you return to normal?" Leng jiuchen nodded: "well, I''ll tell Skye." Out of the presidential palace. Looking at Leng jiuchen with a cold face, Shi Beiyu slightly picked her eyebrows and said, "Meiqing has such an end. It''s just what you want. Don''t worry about her binding to Qiuci any more. Otherwise, it will affect the relationship between you and the presidential palace." Leng jiuchen sneered: "she deserves it." Shi Beiyu laughs: "yes, it''s deserved. However, it''s still necessary for Skye to find a way to recover her mind. She must know a lot of things." Leng jiuchen narrowed his eyes: "she had been secretly associated with the Lu family, and the news that night must have been revealed to the Lu family by her. Now, Lu Tianyu returns her in this way. If she regains her senses, she won''t make Lu Tianyu feel better without us Shi Beiyu nodded: "the election is just around the corner. The Lu family should solve it as soon as possible. Otherwise, they have to cut corners. After all, there is a first regiment eyeing you." Cold nine Chen but looking at time North Region smile way: "not to me, is to... We." Shibei region: "this muddy water is too deep. No, it''s not muddy water. It''s a swamp. "Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang''s wedding, you should also pay attention to do a good job in advance to prevent, don''t have an accident." Shi Beiyu nodded: "well." Although the situation in Kyoto is grim, the wedding between Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang will continue. Chapter 1844 Except Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci, everyone else is going. Originally, hoskey wanted to set out with Lu Jingchen and other people from Beiyu. But he didn''t want to. Mr. President called him to look after Mei Qing. He had to postpone it for two days. Make him complain, a strength to cold nine Chen complain. That Meiqing made so many bad things. He really didn''t want to cure her. So, he thought about it and went to Yueshu to bring Heyun with him. Anyway, he is the best man for Lu Jingchen, so he can''t delay any longer. Besides, he Yun''s medical skills are really good. With He Yun, he can get away as soon as possible. Before mu Siyin and Ji Yang set out, they came to Yueshu to say goodbye to Qiuci. Looking at Qiu Ci''s envy, Mu Si Yin said with a smile: "don''t be envious. At that time, Yang Yang is on the wedding stage, and I''ll broadcast it to you live under the wedding stage. As for you, you should quickly take good care of your body and stabilize the fetal gas. Otherwise, the fetal gas is always unstable. It''s really shocking." To autumn porcelain very helpless nod: "well, I know, you go there, must pay attention to safety." "Don''t worry about that ~" Looking at Mu Si Yin Ji Yang and others leave, Xiang Qiuci stands in the same place reluctantly, his eyes are full of helplessness. Leng jiuchen also wants to take Xiang Qiuci out for a visit, but the current situation is not allowed. "When everything is settled, I''ll take you wherever you want to go." To Qiuci listen to this, slightly hook lips, nodded: "well." "And Suddenly, Leng jiuchen took the hand to Qiuci, put it on her lips and gently kissed her. She looked at her with burning eyes and said, "wait for me to give you a grand wedding." To autumn porcelain heart a while beating, looking at him, nodded again: "good." She waited for that day to come¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the twinkling of an eye, it was the wedding day of Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen. In foreign countries, the sky is blue, the clouds are white and the sun is bright. There is the endless sea, let people see, mind can not help but follow the broad up. Ji Yang, who always takes the cool route, has become the focus of the audience today. Her pure white wedding dress shows her beauty without reservation and incisively and vividly. It is said that the day a girl gets married is the most beautiful moment in her life. There is nothing wrong with this saying. Beautiful makes Lu Jingchen unable to move his eyes. Musiyin is busy taking photos of Ji Yang and sending photos to Qiuci. Xiang Qiuci nests on the sofa and looks at the romantic and beautiful photos. He is also very excited. Another couple of lovers have made it. At the beginning of the wedding, museyin came directly to the video. Xiang Qiuci looks at Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang walking hand in hand to the dreamy and beautiful platform, and his smile is deeper. Lu Jingchen in a suit and shoes and Ji Yang in a white dress swore affectionately in the presence of relatives and friends, exchanged diamond rings, and enthusiastically hugged and kissed. Everything was so romantic and beautiful. In particular, Lu Jingchen''s "Ji Yang, I love you. I''ve been working for you all my life. I''ll be your servant." his voice is shocking and lingering. Ji Yang was moved to tears. In fact, she is a very lack of love, but since she was with Lu Jingchen, she has family, love, everything she wants to have, everything she has been longing for, which makes her happy to think that she is dreaming. She thanks fate for her happiness, and she will protect this hard won love with her heart¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1845 Kyoto, Lujia. Vice President Lu sat at his desk with a gloomy face, looking at the secret newspaper in his hand, and his whole body was full of frustration and decadence. Leng jiuchen has too many helpers! Not only saved Mei Qing from the first regiment, but also saved the families of Wang Changhui and Li Zhi, the two old foxes. Nowadays, the Lu family is besieged on all sides, let alone running for the presidency. It''s extravagant to want to retreat completely. "It seems that my family has no chance to become president." Hearing this, Lu Tianyu looked worried: "Dad, Leng jiuchen has his colleagues in the presidential palace and Shibei region. Don''t we also have the support of the first regiment? Let the first regiment assassinate Leng jiuchen again. As long as he dies, our Lu family will still have a chance! " Vice President Lu shook his head: "what you think is too simple. Now in this situation, where is Leng jiuchen to be assassinated? Besides, the old six of the first regiment is still in Leng jiuchen''s hands. Do you think the first regiment means to rescue him? " Lu Tianyu was angry: "then we gave them a huge commission! Take the money and do business! " Vice President Lu shook his head: "now Leng jiuchen is the time of the strongest defense. The first regiment will only fight hard now, and it will not get any benefits at all." "Then what? Do we really want to watch Leng jiuchen sit in that position? I''m not reconciled Lu Tianyu is almost mad. Looking at this, vice president Lu immediately said angrily, "winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. From the moment Leng jiuchen comes back from the border town alive, we are doomed to lose! Tonight, just pack up and go to V country. I''ve already said hello to them and given them enough benefits. They will protect you. " Hearing this, Lu Tianyu immediately shook his head: "I''m not going! I''m going to run. I don''t want to give up halfway! As long as there is a chance, I will not give up! " "Stupid! Do you think Leng jiuchen will give you a chance to make a campaign speech? As long as he collects all the evidence, you and I will go to jail! " Lu Tianyu''s face is hard to accept. He thought they were in control, just now¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s all over. His dream can no longer be realized. Looking at the stiff Lu Tianyu, vice president Lu took a deep breath: "you''ll start tonight. You can''t fall into Leng jiuchen''s hands." Lu Tianyu recalled how ambitious he was when he made his first election candidate''s speech, but now he can only escape in such a humiliating way. How can he be reconciled?! - Yueshu, study. Leng jiuchen and Shi Beiyu are playing chess. They are very leisurely and elegant. When the northern region put down a son, hooked his lips and said: "now the victory is in hand, your journey of more than ten years has not been in vain." Cold nine Chen listen to this, sneer A: "the height is extremely cold, if not because of responsibility, I don''t want that position." Shi Beiyu nodded: "whatever it is, it doesn''t live up to everyone''s expectations of you. It''s just that the future road is still dangerous. Be careful." Even though the situation of Lu family has gone, there are still many potential enemies for Leng jiuchen. The first group is a hidden danger. It''s hard to feel at ease if you don''t get rid of it for a day. "I''m much more relaxed with your help." Shi Beiyu snorted: "after you take office, don''t come to me again for your miscellaneous affairs. I''m also very busy!" Leng jiuchen picked his eyebrows: "how? Does mu Siyin think that you''ve been with her less? " "Of course! Now she wants me to be with her and her children every day! " Chapter 1846 Cold nine Chen ha: "you blow it, last time I also heard that people want to go to work, you will not let go?"? Yes? I''m afraid that museyin doesn''t want you, a middle-aged uncle? " Listen to this, when the northern region to vomit blood! But damn, Leng jiuchen is really right! "Well! When you ask Qiuci to go out for a career, you will understand my distress now! " Although mouseyin is a mother of four children, she is still tender and can squeeze water. She is more charming than before. She can fascinate people. Sometimes, Shi Beiyu really felt that museyin had enchanted him. He didn''t want museyin to go out and get into trouble, so he didn''t agree with her to go to work. Most people don''t understand the distress of middle-aged uncle! Leng jiuchen picks eyebrows: "you think too much, Xiang Qiuci can''t go anywhere except to stay by my side and be my secretary, so I can''t have your distress." Time North domain "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" He also wanted to work as a Secretary for him, but people didn''t agree! He said that his secretary has no technical content. He wants to be a big designer! Well, he''s too hard, Such a big family, but his wife is not in the eye, no sense of achievement, OK? Fortunately, there are enough children to divide up their brothers and sisters. "What''s your secretary to be! If she doesn''t agree with you, can you tie her with a rope? " Cold nine Chen a face of confidence: "I let her do, she certainly do!" "Is that right?" he said "Of course, she is obedient to me now, unlike you. Mouseyin said that you dare not say one thing and two things. She said that if you go west, you dare not go east. I deeply sympathize with you." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Leng jiuchen looked speechless and said, "but I feel more sympathy for Lu Jingchen. I''m dragged around by Ji Yang every day. It''s really what he said. I''ll be an ox and a horse for Ji Yang all my life! There''s no right to speak! " When northern region listened to cold nine Chen words, very disdainful looking at him: "we this is. Pet. Wife!" Do you understand me Cold nine Chen a face of disdain: "you that calculate which door son. Favor. Wife?"? You are now slaves to your wives! Women, it is necessary to husband for the day, such a pet. Up to have a sense of achievement! Xiang Qiuci is very good at this point. " Shi Beiyu sneers: "take husband as heaven?" Cold nine Chen a face of pride: "of course, the fact is so." When the north region some sympathy of looking at him: "that is you too don''t understand a woman, I wait for you to be beaten face!" Cold nine Chen have no language, just you a word, the door is knocked suddenly, then came the voice of Shen Qingming: "chief." Cold nine Chen saw an eye time north region, way: "you can''t wait that day." Shibeiyu laughs. Cold nine Chen this just Yang voice way: "enter." Along with Shen Qingming comes he Yun. He Yun has been helping Mei Qing to look after her body recently. Huo Sikai is so ungrateful that he was asked to look after Mei Qing for two days. Unexpectedly, people come back from the wedding, but he still hasn''t seen anyone. He Yun had no choice but to help him. "Dr. he, how has Mei Qing recovered these two days?" He Yun said: "almost sober." Leng jiuchen raised his eyebrows: "is that right? What did she say? " "I don''t want to say anything. I''m a little depressed." Chapter 1847 Leng jiuchen nodded: "OK, I''ve worked hard for you recently." He Yun said: "general trust is the blessing of He Yun." Cold nine Chen listen to this, very helpless smile, he Yun is like this, talk and do things are methodical. "Then you go back and have a rest. I''ll call you if you have something to do." "Good." He Yun nodded to leave, when the northern region said with a smile: "can save my benefactor for my use, good!" Leng jiuchen said: "his medical skills are good. It''s too condescending to stay in a small village." Shi Beiyu nodded: "well, with the future president, there is a bright future." They joked, and then realized that Shen Qingming was still standing in place. Leng jiuchen said, "what else Shen Qingming''s heart crossed two lines of tears, and the head of his family finally realized that there was another one! "Chief, according to the spy''s report, Lu Tianyu was secretly sent out of the country by Vice President Lu last night." As soon as Shen Qingming said this, Beiyu immediately dropped the pieces on the chessboard: "good! Good to see you off Leng jiuchen hummed coldly: "what we think is right. He wants to take all the blame on him so as to protect Lu Tianyu." Shi Beiyu nodded: "Lu Tianyu is the only child of Lu family. No matter how much he pays, he wants to protect himself." Leng jiuchen picked up a chess piece and played it slowly in his hand. Then he looked at Shen Qingming: "in that case, we don''t have to waste time." Three days later, the Supreme Administrative Department of Kyoto announced a news that shocked the world. [in order to fight for Aizi''s presidency, vice president Lu Tianyu has committed murder, bribery, threats and other crimes. He has been detained for review. His son Lu Tianyu voluntarily withdraws from the presidential election and will never run for the presidency!] Since the announcement of this news, Leng jiuchen has been completely busy. Xiang Qiuci can hardly see his figure before going to bed. Every night he nests in the bedroom, caresses his belly, listens to music and reads books, which makes him comfortable. But she vaguely remembers that when she falls asleep, she always nests in a familiar and generous embrace. When she wakes up again, she is left alone. As the next president, Leng jiuchen should be busy¡¤¡¤¡¤ Xiang Qiuci lives in the villa every day. It''s really boring. After breakfast, she got up as usual. Suddenly, the sound of the gas engine came from the outside of the building. She was so happy that she couldn''t help walking towards the outside of the building. As soon as I got to the steps, I saw mu Siyin come down from the car with a smile. "Yinyin, you have come to see me at last." Complain to Qiuci. Before, museyin and Jiyang came to accompany her every other time, but recently, they couldn''t see anyone! Museyin came forward, pulled to Qiuci, and said: "I''ve been working recently. I''m a little busy, so I didn''t come to see you. Don''t be angry." Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci was very surprised: "when Beiyu agreed to your work?" Museyin blinked and nodded, "well." To autumn porcelain smile: "you are not to say, he does not agree?" Mouseyin raised her eyebrows and said, "he''s just making trouble out of nothing! How long have I been idle? Does he really want me to be a housewife? How can it be Listen to this to autumn porcelain, a face of envy. She really admires musiyin. She can do whatever she wants. She is free and unrestrained. She will never be bound by life. In fact, this is a woman''s life attitude. "Well, I support you." Musiyin said with a smile: "Leng jiuchen will take office in half a month? What about? Excited? Our wife to be president? " Chapter 1848 Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci said helplessly, "don''t tease me. In fact, I hope his identity can be a little ordinary." Mu Si Yin chuckled: "you don''t have to worry about this problem any more. He was born to be extraordinary, but you have to endure a lot of pressure when you are with him in the future. You have to be prepared in advance." To autumn porcelain slightly drooping eyes, low way: "I still feel that position is not suitable for me." As soon as she said this, mu Siyin immediately glared at her eyes and said, "Qiuci? what''s the matter with you? Don''t you think about it? Leng jiuchen wants to be the president anyway. You have to be the wife of the president! " Xiang Qiuci sighed helplessly: "my identity is so incompatible with his everything." "Don''t take care of your identity any more. You just remember that Leng jiuchen likes you. Besides, you all have children now. You can''t shrink back any more. Otherwise, what about the children?" Xiang Qiuci listened to this for a long time, then looked up at the worried mouseyin and nodded: "I know Yinyin. Now I can only talk to you and Yangyang." Mouseyin nodded and sighed helplessly. She knows how Xiang Qiuci feels. After all, once, she suffered from the same problem. But now think about it, identity really doesn''t matter. The important thing is that two people are happy together. "By the way, Qiuci, Yangyang is also pregnant! I just found out yesterday! " The mood is low to listen to this to autumn porcelain, very was stunned opened pupil: "really?" Museyin said with a smile: "yes, I got pregnant after a month''s marriage, but my grandfather''s family is very happy!" "That''s great. I''m happy, too." "Well, like you, Yangyang is now treated as a national treasure at home. She is not allowed to go anywhere or do anything. She says she is bored to death." To autumn porcelain smile: "just found that one day she felt bored, then what should I do?" Musiyin also laughed: "you two have different personalities. If you let her stay at home and do nothing every day, she will go crazy!" The arrival of museyin makes Xiang Qiuci feel better. "By the way, Qiuci, I''m here today mainly to show you something." Curious to Qiuci: "talent?" Musiyin opens her bag and takes a design drawing from it. "Look, which one do you like?" To autumn porcelain Leng Leng: "me?" Musiyin nodded: "yes, I designed these models myself. I just don''t know what you like. You can have a look or tell me your idea. I can redesign them." Wink at Qiuci: "why did you send me this all of a sudden?" Museyin laughed: "Leng jiuchen said that when he takes office, he will marry you? I always have to get my wedding present ready in advance? " Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci was deeply moved. It''s just¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Yinyin, it''s still early to get married." "It''s late! Besides, this jewelry making process takes a lot of time. I''ll prepare it in advance. When will you get married, I''ll just send it to you. " Xiang Qiuci is helpless: "really want to choose?" "Yes, yes." "Well, let me see." Mouseyin stayed here all morning. Originally, she planned to have lunch here at noon. Unexpectedly, Leng jiuchen, a busy man, came back. Mouseyin had to leave in order not to be a light bulb. Chapter 1849 Xiang Qiuci helplessly looks at Leng jiuchen. How can he come back tomorrow? Yinyin finally came to accompany her once, but she didn''t eat, so she left! Looking at Xiang Qiuci''s unhappy appearance, Leng jiuchen can''t help but pick the tip of his eyebrow and say: "how? Not happy to see me back? " To autumn porcelain low way: "early don''t come back, late don''t come back, why come back now?" Cold nine Chen listen to the autumn porcelain mouth in dislike of meaning, immediately Leng! After all, she hasn''t seen him for at least three days, has she? After all, he comes back late at night every night, she goes to bed early, and in the morning, he leaves in a hurry before dawn. Today, he managed to come back to her with lunch in the neutral gear, but she still disliked him so much?! Have to say, cold nine Chen tie heart! "Why can''t you come back now? Because of mousse? " He said with a black face. To Qiu CI dun for a while, mouth: "sound sound not easy to come once, was to stay for lunch, you come back, she left." Leng jiuchen said nothing: "that''s because she didn''t want to have lunch with you at all. She''s in a hurry to go back to accompany ah Yu and the children!" Xiang Qiuci Leng jiuchen hugs Xiang Qiuci''s waist, bows his head and kisses her lips. "I''m the one who really wants to accompany you to lunch!" For Leng jiuchen''s shamelessness, Xiang Qiuci has nothing to say. To the table, cold nine Chen a little helpless looking at to autumn porcelain: "a few days did not see me, you do not want to say something to me?" He snorted to Qiuci: "how many days have you not seen me? You don''t come back every day. " Leng jiuchen picked an eyebrow: "did you see me? When I come back every day, you sleep like a pig Leng jiuchen originally wanted to talk about kittens, but when he thought about Qiuci''s attitude, he used piglets! He''s a little pig with red face and red ears! After all, these two words never appeared on her! Now, unexpectedly jumped out from cold nine Chen''s mouth! That''s a real feeling¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Who said, I just didn''t open my eyes, doesn''t mean I don''t know!" Xiang Qiuci is a bit angry. No matter how good she is, she doesn''t want to be called a pig. Cold nine Chen is very surprised: "you mean I come back when you know?" Xiang Qiuci was uncomfortable and coughed softly: "in a trance." She was just afraid that he would make shameless demands, so she pretended to be unconscious of sleeping. In fact, she pretended to be very hard. Cold nine Chen immediately clear, staring at to autumn porcelain to see for a long time, very evil smile: "good, you actually cheat me?" God knows how hard he has endured recently. He wants to ask her to help him solve the problem, but he is afraid of disturbing her to sleep. Unexpectedly, she pretends to do it!! To autumn porcelain see cold nine Chen a face of threat of meaning, busy way: "I just in a trance, half asleep half awake of know, cheat you what?" Cold nine Chen nods: "good, trance, don''t say this, eat dish first." That said, very considerate to the autumn porcelain folder dish. Xiang Qiuci This time, so easy to talk? It turns out that Xiang Qiuci is completely wrong. Leng jiuchen is not a good talker, but has a back move. After eating, I looked at Xiang Qiuci in a good mood: "have you eaten well?" He nodded to Qiuci "Are you better these days?" To autumn porcelain in the heart clap Deng for a while, then way: "still some sleepy." Cold nine Chen hook lips: "that we take a nap." Chapter 1850 To Qiuci that speechless! That''s not what she meant! "I, I can''t sleep, I don''t want to sleep." But Leng jiuchen had already got up from the dining chair and walked towards her with a red light in his eyes: "but I heard the housekeeper say that you have to take a nap every noon." Xiang Qiuci is kind and tired, "but I''m not sleepy today." "That''s just right, you can help me..." after that, he Teng picked Xiang Qiuci up from the dining chair, then leaned over her ear and said a word. In an instant, Xiang Qiuci blushed and looked at him with shame: "you are shameless!" "Your current condition doesn''t give me a chance to be shameless." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Leng jiuchen is very busy at work, but he is a normal man. What kind of needs does he have? Finally, when I have time to come back, I naturally want to go back to my room and be warm to Qiuci. Satisfied with Leng jiuchen''s service, he raised his hand to Qiuci and stroked her abdomen. He said in a low voice: "I will marry you in the spring next year." In fact, Leng jiuchen wants to hold a grand and romantic wedding with Xiang Qiuci now, but the reality still doesn''t allow it. After he became president, there were a lot of affairs waiting for him to deal with, so he had to wait for two months. In another two months, the weather is getting warmer, just right for their wedding. After listening to Leng jiuchen''s words, Xiang Qiuci kept silent for a long time, and then whispered: "does your grandfather agree?" Leng jiuchen laughs: "you are pregnant with my child now. Why does he disagree?" Silence to Qiuci. Leng jiuchen raised her face and said seriously: "don''t think wildly, wait for me for another two months." Together with Leng jiuchen, Xiang Qiuci hears the most words, which is to let her wait. Seriously, she''s used to waiting now. "What about... Meining?" Meining is the one who can''t let go of Qiuci. She has run away from home for so long, but still hasn''t found her. Although everyone is calm on the surface, they are still worried. She is such a simple and kind girl. What if she meets bad people outside? Cold nine Chen is not the first time to listen to autumn porcelain mention Meining. "As long as there is no bad news, it proves that she is safe now," he said To Qiuci listen to this, but sigh: "well, I hope to find her as soon as possible." - Seeing the day of Leng jiuchen getting closer and closer, the mood of the whole Chinese people is very excited. Although the list of the next president has not yet been clearly announced, Lu Tianyu, the two candidates, has already abstained. We all know who is the next president. Because Leng jiuchen has been very busy in preparing for his appointment in recent days. He didn''t come back for two nights and was busy with politics. Xiang Qiuci is happy for him, but also very distressed. He''s really hard, but she can''t help. Thinking about it, she felt that since she couldn''t help, she would send him a gift to congratulate him. After all, it''s a little bit of her heart. However, she didn''t know what to send, so she had to call to ask for museyin. After listening to Xiang Qiuci''s idea, mu Siyin thinks it''s feasible. However, the most important thing for two people to send a gift is their heart. It doesn''t matter whether it''s expensive or not. Besides, Leng jiuchen is not short of money. "In fact, for Leng jiuchen, if you give him a small gift, he will be very happy." To the autumn porcelain some tangle: "that want to send what small gift?" Musiyin blinked and thought for a long time, and said, "for example, tie, belt, pen and other small things will do?" Chapter 1851 Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci raised her eyebrows and said, "these are all sent to the northern regions?" "Well... Actually, I don''t seem to have given him anything," Muse said Museyin thinks about it. For a long time, it seems that she only sent a jade pendant of love to the old northern region. To autumn porcelain Oh a: "well, then I think." Museyin joked: "it''s not bad. Now I know how to give Leng jiuchen a gift?" Xiang Qiuci blushed: "I don''t think he is going to take office. I just want to send him a gift to express my congratulations." "Well, yes!" Hang up the phone, to autumn porcelain and tangled for a long time, decided to send Leng jiuchen a pen. Because there are lots of neckties, belts and pens in the cloakroom. He works every day, which is very good. However, she can''t go out now. What should she do? After thinking about it, she had to call museyin again, let museyin go to the shopping mall these two days, and then talk to her through the video to see what to choose. In this case, Leng jiuchen will not know in advance that she has chosen a gift for him. Late at night, Leng jiuchen came back after busy. Push open the door of the bedroom, a small night light is on in the room as usual. He took off his coat and put it on the hanger. Then he came to the bedside and looked at Xiang Qiuci, who was sleeping on the bed. With what Xiang Qiuci said before, she is aware that he comes back every night. Now, he wakes Xiang Qiuci every night when he comes back, which makes Xiang Qiuci speechless and stuffy. Sometimes, she is really sleeping is sweet, cold nine Chen to wake up. Leng jiuchen sits beside the bed, bends over and kisses Qiuci''s lips directly, then bites hard. In an instant, Xiang Qiuci woke up from his dream with pain! Tonight, she is really asleep! Open your eyes, you will see a magnified face in front of you. At that moment, she almost fainted! This bastard bit her again! She raised her hand to push his chest, but Leng jiuchen''s chest was like an iron wall. No matter how she pushed, he didn''t move, so she could only bite Leng jiuchen''s lips fiercely. At this time, Leng jiuchen''s interest is greater, a hand is not controlled to the autumn porcelain body. Xiang Qiuci is extremely ashamed and angry, biting the tip of his tongue. This cold nine Chen eat pain, had to let go of her. "Learn to bite? Well Cold nine Chen presses her, language takes threat. To Qiu CI stuffy way: "who let you always bite me!" Cold nine Chen loses a smile: "wrong, I am kissing you." Xiang Qiuci "Now that you''re awake, do me a favor." "No!" Xiang Qiuci didn''t want to, so he refused. Cold nine Chen meaningful looking at her: "don''t what?" Xiang Qiuci was embarrassed and coughed softly: "no matter what, I won''t help." Cold nine Chen dozen what idea, how can she not know? "Well, after tonight, I won''t have time to come back to see you." "Then come back when you''re done." "Disobedient, eh?" Leng jiuchen looks at Xiang Qiuci menacingly. To autumn porcelain speechless extreme! Leng jiuchen hugged her tightly and said vaguely in her ear, "wait for me to come back that night." She blushed at Qiuci. "Shameless! I''m pregnant now! " "I asked Heyun. Recently, the fetal Qi is still stable." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± How did Xiang Qiuci not expect that Leng jiuchen even wanted to ask Heyun? He doesn''t want to be shameful. She wants to be shameless, OK?! Chapter 1852 Leng jiuchen looked at Qiuci''s stuffy face and couldn''t help but smile: "how? Excuse me? " "Can you order a face? General Leng Xiang Qiuci is speechless. Cold nine Chen lowered head to kiss her lips again, not stingy way: "want you enough." Xiang Qiuci Finally, Xiang Qiuci was defeated by Leng jiuchen. - In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day before Leng jiuchen took office. In recent days, Leng jiuchen has not been able to come back in the evening, and has been busy with taking office tomorrow. The whole country of China is very satisfied with Leng jiuchen''s competence as the next president, and the whole country supports him! His expectation and evaluation are very high! Mu Siyin helped Xiang Qiuci choose a black gold pen. It''s very exquisite and high-end, which is very suitable for Leng jiuchen''s temperament and identity. Xiang Qiuci takes a black velvet gift box and thinks about how to give it to Leng jiuchen. In front of her, he would tease her again. Where should I put it? Thinking about it, she suddenly had a flash in her mind! Study! The pen should be in the study! In this case, it can also give him a surprise! Determined the idea, Xiang Qiuci immediately got up and went downstairs. In fact, for so long, Leng jiuchen''s study seems to have never been there! Because Leng jiuchen''s study is an important place, and the door is equipped with a system. Most people can''t get in. Xiang Qiuci spent a long time in front of the door and had to go to the housekeeper. Leng jiuchen has a good view of everyone in xiangqiuci''s.pet.aiyue villa, not to mention the housekeeper who is in charge of Yueshu affairs? So when he told Qiuci why he was going to the study, the housekeeper hesitated for a moment and agreed. Earlier, he went to clean up his study and could see the picture of Miss Yue. But now, no more. It can be seen that their young master is really relieved, and he is also really devoted to Miss Xiang. "OK, Miss Xiang, just a moment. I''ll tell the young master." He can help Xiang Qiuci open the door, but he still wants to tell Leng jiuchen. Leng jiuchen''s study is an office for him, but for others, it is a database. Therefore, anyone who goes in has to make detailed records. When Xiang Qiuci heard the housekeeper''s words, he immediately said, "can you not tell him, I want to give him a surprise." The housekeeper hesitated: "this..." "I just put the gift in. Besides, you can''t tell him about it. Keep it a secret for me." The housekeeper has no choice but to compromise in the end. Who let Xiang Qiuci be their young master''s favorite. Besides, I''m still pregnant. I''m not sure I''ll be the president''s wife soon! Therefore, he did not dare to disobey her request. Open the door, to autumn porcelain hook lips, some curious step into. Leng jiuchen''s study is very big. Like his people, there is a sense of depression. She turned her eyes and looked around, then walked towards the desk. It''s easy for him to find a place, but it can''t be too obvious. Xiang Qiuci went to the desk and looked at it carefully. Then he went to the back of the chair and stretched out his hand to open a drawer inside. I wanted to put the gift directly in, but there was a picture frame with the back up in the drawer. She picked her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, there are photos in Leng jiuchen''s drawer? Out of curiosity, she reached out and took the buckled frame out of the drawer¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1853 When the front of the photo completely appeared in front of Xiang Qiuci, for the first moment, she thought Leng jiuchen was hiding her photo, and she was excited. But then, her brain boomed! He immediately denied his naive idea. The woman in the photo is very similar to her, but it''s not her at all!! It''s not her¡¤¡¤¡¤ A kind of terrible idea quickly gushed out from the bottom of her heart, spread crazily, and made her whole blood coagulate instantly! It''s not her... So who''s this? Why are you so similar to her? Why does Leng jiuchen hide her picture in the drawer? What''s all this about? Xiang Qiuci''s hands holding the photos are trembling, and his heart is splitting with a thump. He is in a crazy pain, as if he is going to stop beating at any time. She felt her world darkened. Although she was reluctant to admit some truth in her heart, she had to face who was this person who looked so similar to her? Has Leng jiuchen regarded her as the woman in the photo for such a long time? No wonder¡¤¡¤¡¤ ha-ha. She couldn''t lift her lips and was pale with a smile. She didn''t understand how Leng jiuchen fell in love with her at the beginning. It turned out that it was because she was similar to the woman in the photo! And she''s just a stand in! It''s someone else''s stand in!! The word "double" is like a magic spell in Xiang Qiuci''s mind. It seems that the next moment is about to break through her head and jump out! Her face became whiter and whiter, and her fingers were whiter because of excessive exertion. Just at this time, the housekeeper outside the study door suddenly respectfully said: "young master." No matter how big Leng jiuchen''s identity is, in the housekeeper''s eyes, he is their young master. The cold nine Chen that rushes back a little suspicious stares at housekeeper: "what are you doing here?" The housekeeper hesitated for a moment and answered truthfully: "I said to miss that I would like to borrow your study, so "She''s in there?" Leng jiuchen doesn''t wait for the housekeeper to finish his words, but suddenly he makes a nervous voice. The housekeeper sees cold nine Chen this reaction, the in the mind is not clear to have a kind of bad premonition. "Yes." As soon as his voice fell, Leng jiuchen strode forward to the door of his study. "Autumn" When he uttered a word, he immediately saw the picture of Xiang Qiuci holding yueqiuci at the edge of his desk and looked at him with extreme irony: "is this the reason why you have to be me?" Xiang Qiuci is lifeless at this time, just like a body without soul. He stares at Leng jiuchen, waiting for his answer. Leng jiuchen''s heart fell into the valley. How also did not expect, has never entered his study to the autumn porcelain today actually entered his study, moreover, also discovered the month autumn porcelain''s picture¡¤¡¤¡¤ Xiang Qiuci''s expression made him panic and stepped forward uncontrollably: "Qiuci, listen to me..." "Don''t you come here!" All of a sudden, Xiang Qiuci shouts with the picture. Cold nine Chen see her mood is very excited, had to Dun in situ. "Autumn porcelain" "Do you love her very much?" Red eyes to Qiuci, unable to speak. Leng jiuchen is silent. To the autumn porcelain pulled the corner of the lip to smile, smile of the corner of the eye tears all fell down. Her heart aches¡¤¡¤¡¤ No, she was in pain all over her body, as if she was going to die! How cruel his silence was to her! "I get it... She laughs sarcastically. "It''s all in the past, Qiuci. I just want to love you now." Chapter 1854 Leng jiuchen frowned and his voice fell to the ground. And his words are all lies to Xiang Qiuci! She felt like a joke! A funny and sad joke! Thanks to her... I thought he really liked her and was willing to give his life. But unexpectedly, in the end... All this is just a ridiculous dream! She is just another woman in his world! The woman he loves! "Since you love her, why don''t you leave her with you?" Laugh at Qiuci. With his degree of hegemony and power, how can he not do it? Why bother to leave her with a stand in? Leng jiuchen listens to the voice of sneering at Qiuci. He gasps helplessly, and then steps forward: "that''s a long time ago. Qiuci, I want to marry you. It has nothing to do with her." "Stop making up your lies! Dare you say that you didn''t like me because of my face? " Leng jiuchen is speechless. He admitted that the reason why he would pursue Xiang Qiuci at the beginning was that she had a similar face with yueqiuci. But later¡¤¡¤¡¤ He found that he was totally different from Yueqiu porcelain. Yueqiu porcelain is Yueqiu porcelain, she is her. "Qiuci, those are things in the past, you are you, a complete, irreplaceable you, I love you, to marry you, as for her, let''s not mention it, OK?" "No!" Xiang Qiuci retorts without hesitation. "Since you love her, go to her! Don''t come to me again Xiang Qiuci puts the photo on Leng jiuchen''s desk. Then, without looking at Leng jiuchen, he walks towards the door of the study. In to autumn porcelain and cold nine Chen brush body but pass of a moment, he suddenly opens a mouth: "she has already gone." Xiang Qiuci''s body suddenly stiff! The footstep also stopped at the same place, as if it had a root. "Twelve years ago, she was gone. She... Died for me." Cold nine Chen very weak opening. Twelve years ago, Leng jiuchen really didn''t want to mention it again. But Xiang Qiuci now found the existence of yueqiuci, he had to say. Back to him to listen to this autumn porcelain, corner of the eye tears again surging down. "So you can''t forget her. When you see me, you have to keep me by your side, don''t you?" Leng jiuchen''s explanation is too cruel for Xiang Qiuci. No matter how much he said, it couldn''t change the fact that he regarded her as a stand in. Xiang Qiuci thought about why Leng jiuchen liked her. But she thought that Leng jiuchen was for her beauty and her body, but he didn''t expect that he took her as another person! Leng jiuchen had thought about it before, if one day he discovered the existence of Yueqiu porcelain. But he thought that as long as he explained things to her clearly, she would forgive him! I just didn''t expect that Xiang Qiuci''s reaction would be so intense. "I admit that at first, but later I was serious about you! I also know very clearly that you are you! Qiuci, I''m a jerk, I shouldn''t! But now I really love you, I want to marry only you! Can you forgive me this time? " Cold nine Chen looking at to autumn porcelain stiff back figure, flustered and true opening. After listening to Leng jiuchen''s words, Xiang Qiuci burst into tears. "I want to be alone." After talking to Qiuci, he raised his foot and went out the door. Cold nine Chen step to follow, a pull her to the arms: "you want to know what I can tell you, I just hope you can forgive me, accept me." Chapter 1855 Xiang Qiuci didn''t know where the strength came from at this time. He pushed Leng jiuchen away: "don''t touch me!" "I don''t want to listen, I don''t want to forgive you, and I don''t want to accept you! Let''s break up Xiang Qiuci clenched his hands, his voice was hoarse and weak. Leng jiuchen says she loves her? If she didn''t look like that woman, would he love her? No wonder... Meining is so excellent. He doesn''t want to marry anyway. It turns out that what he wants is the person he loves in his heart!! And she, is a long face he likes, so... He will marry her! She can''t take it. She can''t take it¡¤¡¤¡¤ She just wanted to go, to leave here, to leave this place where her heart was choking. Looking at Qiuci, Leng jiuchen immediately stepped forward and grabbed her again. "What can I do for you to forgive me?" Hearing this to Qiuci, she closed her eyes with deep pain, and her tears came down with it, which was pitiful. "I never want to forgive you Xiang Qiuci fiercely broke away Leng jiuchen''s hand, and quickly walked through the corridor, across the hall and towards the door of the building. Leng jiuchen looks at this and follows up immediately. When Xiang Qiuci came out of the building with tears on her face, she ran into a group of people. Shi Beiyu, mu Siyin, huosikai, and Shi ran. They were talking and laughing, but when they raised their eyes, they saw Xiang Qiuci running out with tears on her face, In an instant, the four stopped at the same time. Or museyin''s quick reaction immediately stepped forward and asked Qiuci: "Qiuci, what''s the matter? What happened? " Looking at Qiuci, he immediately raised his hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of his eyes. "Yinyin, I want to leave here. Please lend me your car." See cold nine Chen''s several good friends, to autumn porcelain feel more stupid pitiful! I remember that at the beginning, several people in Beiyu looked at her strangely, but she didn''t understand the reason. Even before, after coming back from the border town, she thought she had gained happiness. In their eyes, she should be a fool! Leng jiuchen cheated him into nothing, but he didn''t know it? Think about it and feel ridiculous! "Qiuci, what''s the matter?" Mouseyin had a bad feeling in her heart. At this time, Leng jiuchen has followed from behind. Looking at the Mu Si Yin to Qiuci, I can''t help but say: "Qiuci, let''s have a good talk." With tears in her eyes, Xiang Qiuci said in a cold voice, "I have nothing to talk about with you. I don''t want to see you again in the future." Although Xiang Qiuci''s status is ordinary, she also has her own pride! Leng jiuchen shut her up as a canary in the cage, she knows! But he took her as a stand in for the one he loved. In any case, she couldn''t stand it! After hearing Xiang Qiuci''s words, mu Siyin is more sure of what she thinks. "Autumn porcelain, it''s cold outside. What can we say inside first?" Mu Siyin looks at Xiang Qiuci, who is thinly dressed. She is worried. Her body is already weak, and she is pregnant with a child. On such a cold day, a cold is in trouble. "I don''t want to go in. Lend me your car." The insistence on Qiuci''s face. She doesn''t want to stay here any more, not for a second! "Autumn porcelain! Don''t do that. Let''s go in and have a good talk, shall we? " Xiang Qiuci looked at her and said, "tell me, do you already know that I was taken as a substitute by him?" As soon as these words came out, not to mention Mu Si Yin, even the three people in Shibei region on one side could not help but whisper in their heart: ah Jiu, this time is over¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1856 The tangle on mouseyin''s face. Looking at Qiuci, it''s completely clear. Originally, from beginning to end, she was the only one who was kept in the dark like a fool! "I see..." With tears in her eyes, she couldn''t lift her lips. She wanted to walk away, but as soon as her feet were lifted out, she was in a whirl, and her body fell down the steps uncontrollably. People are shocked to see this! Mu Si Yin is pulling to autumn porcelain arm at this time, see she want to fall down, hand immediately force. But her strength is still too small, can''t stop down to autumn porcelain. Cold nine Chen a big stride forward, stretch out a big hand to then catch to autumn porcelain the body that can''t fall down. "Skye! Come and show her! " Leng jiuchen drags to Qiuci and nervously looks at huosikai. Hoskey had planned to watch a good play just now. Unexpectedly, Xiang Qiuci fainted?! This is amazing! Immediately trot forward, raised his hand to pull the wrist to touch the pulse of autumn porcelain, said: "emotional excess, shortness of breath attack heart, quickly hold her inside." Cold nine Chen listen to this, two words don''t say, then beat horizontal to embrace to autumn porcelain to walk toward inside the building. Behind the time North Region see this, very helpless shake head: "should come of still come." Museyin frowned tightly and said, "what''s the matter with Leng jiuchen? How can Qiuci find out about yueqiuci? " The story of yueqiuci is so secret. How did Qiuci find it at this time? It''s not that museyin doesn''t tell Xiang Qiuci, but that it''s better to know something than not. Otherwise, the heart is not good! Shi ran couldn''t help but tut tut: "maybe it''s God''s will. Let''s go and join in the fun." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Xiang Qiuci''s body is already very weak, and her fetal Qi has been better recently. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened again today, and her body suddenly became very bad. "Ah Jiu, didn''t you put the photos away that day? Do you have any other objects of Xiaoyue? " Huo Sikai looks at Leng jiuchen doubtfully. Cold nine Chen listen to this, Mou color sink sink sink, dun a way: "I don''t know why she will run to my study today, saw that picture." All of you So it is. It''s just Providence. "How is she now?" Cold nine Chen some anxious again openings. Xiang Qiuci''s face is very bad. He''s afraid that something might happen to her. Huo Sikai sighed helplessly: "it''s better to untie her heart knot, Siyin. You can also help to persuade her. As long as she can get out of grief and anger, it should be OK. If she can''t get out all the time, there will be some trouble." Mu Si Yin listens to this, very helpless nod: "I know." Such a thing would be hard to accept if it happened to any woman. So it''s no surprise that Xiang Qiuci has such a reaction. However, she is pregnant now, and the fetus is unstable. If she goes on like this, I''m afraid it will affect the fetal gas. Leng jiuchen is guarding the bedside of Xiang Qiuci, holding his forehead with both hands, and his whole body is dispirited. Shi Beiyu looked at this and said, "she probably doesn''t want to see you when she wakes up. You''d better deal with your own affairs. You can''t make any mistakes tomorrow." Tomorrow is the day when Leng jiuchen officially takes office. Originally, everyone was very excited. It never occurred to him that such an accident would happen. But in any case, tomorrow''s inauguration ceremony should not be delayed. Chapter 1857 Hoskey also said: "yes, ah Jiu, it''s good to have us here. You should be busy with tomorrow''s service ceremony. After tomorrow''s service ceremony is over, you can explain to her, apologize and let her be quiet." Cold nine Chen listen to this, eyebrow heart Cu of deeper. He really has a lot to do. This afternoon, envoys from all countries came to congratulate him one by one. There are also presidents of several countries who need him to receive them personally. Just can''t see to autumn porcelain wake up, he is not at ease. Although museyin has always had big or small opinions about Leng jiuchen, he is really busy and can''t be delayed. "Don''t worry. When Qiuci wakes up, I''ll explain it to her. Just go and do your business." Cold nine Chen listened to Mu Si sound this words, this just relieved some. "Thank you." Musiyin is Xiang Qiuci''s best friend. Now, maybe only musiyin can help him comfort Xiang Qiuci. - When Xiang Qiuci woke up again, it was already dark. She was staring at the crystal lamp on the ceiling, feeling like she was dreaming. But her painful heart is reminding her, isn''t it. It''s all happening. For so long, she was just another woman''s stand in. Think of this, eyes again uncontrollable sour up. She is like a porcelain doll who has lost her soul. Although she is alive, she is as lifeless as if she had lost her life. Mu Siyin has been guarding Xiang Qiuci. Seeing that she wakes up, she gets up from the chair beside the bed and sits down beside the bed. She whispers: "Qiuci, you wake up..." When Xiang Qiuci heard the voice, he turned his head and looked at mu Siyin with empty eyes. His voice was hoarse and choked: "Yinyin, why don''t you tell me?" Mu Siyin knew that Xiang Qiuci would ask her this question when she woke up. She took Xiang Qiuci''s hand, sighed, and said: "I knew it before shibeiyu sent you away, so I supported you to leave him at that time, but later... He insisted on looking for you, and in the border town, he almost lost his life for you, so I think, since he is sincere to you, I wish you all the best." Xiang Qiuci listens to Mu Siyin''s words, and tears flow from the corner of his eyes. "Really? Ha ha... Laugh at Qiuci. Before that, she thought so, but now¡¤¡¤¡¤ She can''t tell whether Leng jiuchen is true or false to her. Looking at Qiuci''s despair and grief, mu Siyin could not help comforting her in a soft voice: "Qiuci, I know you care about the woman who is similar to you, but she is no longer there. She has long been gone. Although she and Leng jiuchen are lovers, there is no real relationship between them. And... Leng jiuchen''s heart now is really thinking about you. I think... You can forgive him once. After all, you all have children. " Xiang Qiuci closed her eyes slightly, and a line of clear tears crossed the corner of her eyes again. "Yinyin, I can''t do it. I don''t want to be a shadow." "She''s gone, Qiuci. Now that Leng jiuchen is gone, you can forgive him once and be with him well. After all, you and he have experienced so much. Can''t you give up your hard won feelings just because someone is not here? " "If it wasn''t for my resemblance to that woman, would he have chased me?" When Xiang Qiuci said this, mu Siyin was speechless. Chapter 1858 To autumn porcelain desolate smile: "Yinyin, you don''t understand, he gave me everything, but because I look like his beloved, if not, I with him, is a stranger." Mouseyin sighed helplessly: "but now he loves you, not the woman." Mu Siyin didn''t dare to mention the name of Yue Qiuci in front of Xiang Qiuci. Otherwise, Xiang Qiuci might collapse even more. Yueqiu porcelain and her name are not only similar, even this villa is named after Yueqiu porcelain. It can be imagined that Leng jiuchen loved Yueqiu porcelain. Xiang Qiuci listens to Mu Siyin''s words and laughs sarcastically: "what''s the use of entanglement now? I''m so stupid. Why didn''t I ask him at first? Why did he like me? He doesn''t want Meining to be so excellent. Why do you want me to be ordinary? " "Autumn porcelain! In the world of love, it''s not clear what''s right and wrong. It didn''t matter before. What''s important is that you really like each other now. You are still pregnant with a child. You should be in a stable mood. Would you like to be more open? " Hearing this to Qiuci, the tears in the corner of his eyes are still flowing. Seeing this, mu Siyin sighed helplessly: "in fact, it''s really unfair for two people to be together, just like Yangyang. She liked my cousin a long time ago, but my cousin liked you at first, and then she was with Bai ruoya. She hid so well that I didn''t even find out. But now? She and my cousin did not still enter the wedding hall, now also have children, my cousin to her obedience, how happy! So Qiuci, don''t think so much. You''ve come here. Don''t worry about the past, OK? " Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci looked at mu Siyin with red eyes: "Yinyin, I want to slow down. I''m in a mess now." Musiyin nodded: "OK, you lie down and have a rest. I''ll get something to eat, and then I''ll take the medicine as well." He nodded slightly to Qiuci: "well." Mu Siyin got up and went downstairs. She raised her hand to Qiuci and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, but her heart was still tearing. She thought she had gained love, but in the end, it was just a joke. When she was in grief, the mobile phone beside the bed suddenly rang. She Leng for a moment, will pick up the phone, when you see the caller ID, just stopped the tears again. She sat up slightly, took a deep breath, adjusted her mood, and connected the phone- "Leng jiuchen will be President tomorrow. Do you want to stay with him?" A clear and pleasant voice came slowly from there. Let to autumn porcelain eyes more sour, chest pain words can''t say. Xu was aware that she was not in the right mood and said, "what''s the matter? What is going on? Did he bully you? " Xiang Qiuci shakes his head slightly and his voice is hoarse: "no, I have a cold. I''ve been suffering a lot in the last two days." "Xiao Ci, do you want to cheat me?" "Brother, I really just have a cold." "Well, take care of yourself." Nodded to Qiuci: "well, is Xiaoyi OK?" "He''s fine. Don''t worry." Xiang Qiuci held back the tears in her eyes and nodded gently: "well." As soon as he hung up, museyin came in with a light and nutritious dinner and pushed the door. Seeing Xiang Qiuci holding a mobile phone in her hand, she couldn''t help saying, "who are you talking to?" Chapter 1859 To autumn porcelain dun for a while, way: "my elder brother comes of telephone." After listening to this, mu Siyin asked curiously, "how is he? Are you all right? " Xiang Qiuci''s brother has been abroad, and musiyin hasn''t met much. When she was looking for Xiang Qiuci before, her brother quit his job in the hospital, and there''s no trace. I don''t know what''s going on now. He nodded to Qiuci gently: "well, he''s fine." "Is he still working in the hospital?" "Well." "Did you... Tell him..." "No To autumn porcelain hanging eyes, some tangled. She''s in a mess now, and she doesn''t know what to do. After listening to this, mu Siyin was relieved and nodded: "that''s good, Qiuci. Have a good rest for two days. When you feel better, have a good talk with Leng jiuchen." He shook his head slightly to Qiuci: "I don''t want to see him now." Mousse stopped and nodded, "OK, I won''t see him these two days. I''ll leave him alone for a few days!" Xiang Qiuci looks at mu Siyin with some sadness: "when did I go to his camp?" Mu Siyin''s face was wronged: "I don''t have it. I just think he is sincere to you now, so I don''t want you to separate like this. Besides, you all have children. If you leave him, would you like to have your children knocked out?" Silence to Qiuci. you bet. If she really left Leng jiuchen, she would never have the heart to kill her child. Seeing her reaction, mu Siyin knew that her guess was right. "But if you give birth to a child, single mother will be very hard, so I still support you to be with him." "But..." "Qiuci, maybe it''s fate." Silence to Qiuci. Mu Si Yin said with a smile: "OK, let''s not talk about him. I''ll take the dinner soon. I''ll take the medicine later. Now you have unstable fetal Qi and weak body. You need to make up for it." - Leng jiuchen had been busy until late at night, and today''s affairs came to an end. He told Shen Qingming to take care of the presidents and envoys before rushing back to Yueshu. Mu Siyin is afraid that she can''t think of Qiuci any more, so she stays with her all the time. Until Xiang Qiuci fell asleep, he was forced by shibeiyu to get on the car and take home. When Leng jiuchen came back, Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin had just left. He thought Xiang Qiuci had rested, but when he opened the door, he found that there was no one on the big bed. At that moment, his heart suddenly jumped. For a moment, he thought that museyin and shibeiyu quietly took xiangqiuci away again! However, he was in a hurry for two seconds, and then he saw a thin figure standing by the window. Xiang Qiuci didn''t fall asleep. How could she sleep with such a big stone in her heart? Just to see musiyin accompany her with the hard, had to pretend to sleep. "Autumn porcelain... Cold nine Chen whole body nerve fierce a loose, close the door, then step toward her. Since mu Siyin was dragged into the car by Shi Beiyu, Leng jiuchen got out of the car and came back, looking at Qiuci. Therefore, Leng jiuchen pushed the door in, and she was not surprised. Slightly turned around, a white face distressing. Cold nine Chen suddenly very remorse, before why didn''t put the month autumn porcelain''s picture more secret a bit! And she won''t find out. He has just asked the housekeeper. The reason why Xiang Qiuci came into his study today is to give him a gift. He has the pen with him now. He was very excited. He didn''t expect that Xiang Qiuci had such a heart. Chapter 1860 Just, because of this pen, let her know the secret she shouldn''t know. Maybe, it''s all God''s will. It''s a pass that we have to pass. I don''t find it today. One day, she may also find that there is a similar moon and autumn porcelain in his life. Looking at Leng jiuchen approaching, he said to Qiuci, "just be there. Don''t come here any more." Although the anger to the bottom of Qiuci''s heart dissipated a lot, he still resisted Leng jiuchen. Cold nine Chen in order not to provoke to autumn porcelain angry, can only listen to her stand in situ. Then he took out the exquisite pen from his pocket and said, "I like this pen very much. Thank you for your care." When Xiang Qiuci saw the pen, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled deeper. Then, he laughed at himself: "I''d rather I didn''t prepare for anything, let alone step into your study." Now think about it, Xiang Qiuci really regrets it. Musiyin has a saying right, some things, know better than not know. She would rather not know that she was a stand in than that Leng jiuchen had loved a woman who was similar to her! Leng jiuchen reproached himself. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t hide it from you, but I really mean it to you, I''m For the first time, Leng jiuchen felt incoherent in front of Xiang Qiuci. Maybe it''s because he knows too much about Xiang Qiuci''s personality. Too afraid to lose her, so he''s panicking. If the politicians look at him like this, he may roll his eyes. Is this still the cold-blooded and merciless general? Looking at Qiuci, I feel helpless. "What''s her name?" Now she wants to know the name of the woman who is similar to her. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that there was such a similar person in this world. For a moment, she even doubted whether the woman was related to her by blood. But she has only one brother and no other relatives? Leng jiuchen listened to Xiang Qiuci''s words and said, "it doesn''t matter what her name is. Qiuci, now I just want you to believe me. I''m sincere to you. I don''t treat you as anyone!" Leng jiuchen''s words made Xiang Qiuci feel better. Perhaps, she is also one of many ordinary women, like to listen to men''s sweet words, vows. But she knew clearly that those things could not be trusted. So, she''s ambivalent. "Tell me about you and her." Xiang Qiuci thinks that if she wants to untie her heart knot, she needs to know all the past of him and her. Otherwise, this feeling of not knowing anything, she is very helpless. Cold nine Chen Leng Leng, very surprised. "You want to know? Not angry? " He lowered his eyes to Qiuci, turned around, looked at the night outside the window, and said in a low voice, "how can I be angry? I just don''t want to be a person in the dark. " Cold nine Chen see this, step forward, walk to her side, nod: "good, you want to know what, I tell you." Leng jiuchen also feels that it''s unfair for her to always hide from Xiang Qiuci. Since she wants to know, he tells her all the past that he doesn''t want to look back on. It should also be a way to vent your depressed heart. The past has been piling up in his heart for a long time. It''s a good thing to have someone to share now. Chapter 1861 To autumn porcelain see cold nine Chen promise so simply, there is a moment of relief in the heart. She thought about it and said, "let''s start with your acquaintance." Leng jiuchen listened to this, nodded slightly, then looked out of the window at the calm night, thought about it, and said slowly: "she was entrusted to my grandfather by a comrade in arms before she died, so... We grew up together." Xiang Qiuci is very surprised. Unexpectedly, Leng jiuchen and the woman are childhood sweethearts? "At that time, my father was still alive, and my mother was still at home. In the eyes of outsiders, we were fake brothers and sisters." He turned to Qiuci and said, "did she like you first, or did you like her first?" Asked such a question to Qiuci, Leng jiuchen was really embarrassed. But since Xiang Qiuci wants to know, he will not hide it from her. "Would you be jealous?" Cold nine Chen some uncertain first open mouth inquiry. Xiang Qiuci''s body was slightly stiff. After thinking about it, he said in a light voice, "you can not answer." Cold nine Chen some helpless, sighed a tone, way: "at that time young, don''t know too much love, but the feeling of love is yearning. So, at that age, it''s natural to be together. Of course, I''m not talking about you and me together. You''re the only woman I have! " Finally, Leng jiuchen said seriously and firmly. Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci glanced at him without saying a word. Leng jiuchen looked at Qiuci and continued: "that year, my father received a task from the higher authorities to clear up a black and evil force. The other party had been in the country for many years. He was notorious and committed all kinds of evils. He took people there and spent three months uprooting that evil force." She nods to Qiuci. Leng jiuchen''s father, she has heard of, is also a general. He has made many great achievements, but in the end, he seems to have died in a mission. "There used to be a small country in Eastern Europe, called l country. Have you ever heard of it?" She shakes her head slightly to Qiuci. She doesn''t know much about it. Leng jiuchen patiently explained to her: "state L is a feminist state. The queen and the leader of the evil forces at that time were not husband and wife, but they were similar. But the Minister of L did not agree with the leader, so he drove him out of L. After the leader was shot dead by my father, she held a grudge and ordered me to be taken away to pay for my life. " Xiang Qiuci was surprised. Unexpectedly, Leng jiuchen had such a dangerous thing before. Leng jiuchen paused for a moment, and then said: "at that time... She was also with me, so those people tied us away together to threaten my father to go." Speaking of this, cold nine Chen''s eyes are very painful, but he conceals very well, did not reveal too much. "My father went to the trading point as they wanted, but the queen didn''t want to let any of us go. When I was shot at the muzzle, it was... She, who blocked the gun for me. And then... My father was seriously injured when he was fighting with them. When my grandfather and mother arrived with people, he was no longer able to do it. Only me survived. " Cold nine Chen says of breeze light cloud light, but his heart already rough sea! His father and Yueqiu porcelain died for him. The bloody past is the last thing he wants to face and look back on. Tonight, he finally said it. Chapter 1862 Xiang Qiuci has long been shocked by the fact narrated by Leng jiuchen! She suddenly felt that the woman was great. No wonder Leng jiuchen loved her so much. His father, even greater. Although Leng jiuchen told her what happened in those years in simple language, she could imagine how tragic the scene was at that time. How sad he was then. "The L country you said "Divided." To autumn porcelain micro frown, gently nodded, for a moment, don''t know what to say. "So can you forgive me now?" Leng jiuchen turns around and looks at Xiang Qiuci deeply. Xiang Qiuci took a deep breath and wondered, "why do I look so similar to her?" Every time she thought of the face in that picture, she always had an indescribable feeling in her heart. Cold nine Chen listen to this, silent for a moment, way: "the world is big, long similar people have many." At the beginning, he also suspected that Xiang Qiuci and yueqiuci were related by blood, but he asked hoskey to test them, but he didn''t. Xiang Qiuci''s heart is very complicated. "You have love, guilt and remorse for her, so when you see me, you will not hesitate to hold on." Leng jiuchen''s face froze. Xiang Qiuci sighed helplessly: "in fact, you can''t tell exactly how you feel about me. It''s just that you don''t want to lose it." When he didn''t experience the border town, although Leng jiuchen was overbearing and promised to marry her, he never said he loved her, not once. That''s why she always thought that what he wanted was her body. To escape. Cold nine Chen listened to the words of toward autumn porcelain, have a moment flustered. "I''m... I''m..." "Well, you don''t have to say that it''s late. Go to rest and get up early tomorrow." Leng jiuchen To autumn porcelain looking at a face Leng nine Chen, way: "I say to want to listen to you and her story, didn''t say to forgive you now." "Autumn porcelain" "I want to be alone. You go to the guest room." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Xiang Qiuci, this is my room. The expression of asking you to go to the room makes Leng jiuchen very helpless. He thought that when Xiang Qiuci heard his story, he would sympathize with him and immediately forgive him! How could he have pointed out that he should go to the guest room! "Otherwise, I''ll go to the guest room." Looking at Qiuci, Leng jiuchen didn''t leave. He was about to go to the door. Cold nine Chen immediately way: "I go." Xiang Qiuci holds her arms and stands in the same place. Her eyes are still looking at him, waiting for him to go. Leng jiuchen sighed helplessly: "then you should have a good rest and take medicine on time. I will probably come back very late tomorrow night." Tomorrow will be the day of the inauguration ceremony and the evening of hosting presidents and envoys of various countries, so I will come back in the middle of the night. To autumn porcelain gently nodded, did not say more. Cold nine Chen again some not reconciled saw an eye to autumn porcelain: "that I went to guest room." He nodded to Qiuci again without any intention of retaining him. He had no choice but to walk by himself. Looking at the cold nine Chen don''t want to leave, and took the door. To autumn porcelain just shoulder a loose, deep sigh tone. Leng jiuchen''s past is really distressing for her, but when he thinks of her as a stand in for so long, his anger will still rush in her chest. What''s more, the past between him and the woman was so beautiful that she was envious. So, she needs to be quiet. Chapter 1863 The next day, the sky was clear and the sun was shining. Today, people all over the country are very excited. Because today China will usher in a new president, Leng jiuchen. The great general in their heart, the great hero in their heart. Leng jiuchen is expected to be president. The inauguration ceremony was held in the Capitol building, attracting worldwide attention. Xiang Qiuci and mu Siyin are sitting side by side on the sofa in the living room, looking at the cold jiuchen, who is in a suit and shoes, with amazing temperament, on the stage. His heart can''t help shaking. He was born to be king, and he was born to be in that position. "I can''t see that Leng jiuchen can be a scholar even if he takes off his military uniform? This speech is really popular and inspiring Mouseyin looked at the screen and exclaimed. Looking at the tall and straight figure on the screen, Xiang Qiuci felt for the first time that she really didn''t know much about Leng jiuchen. His excellence was beyond her imagination. He is the scorching sun. And she is just a little glittering. Is it really a good match for her to be with him? "Yinyin, I''m thinking, how long can I stay with him like this?" After listening to Xiang Qiuci''s words, mu Siyin immediately said, "Qiuci! You think too much, don''t you? He is the king outside, but when he comes home, he is an ordinary man, your husband and your child''s father! You''re fine. Don''t question yourself any more. " Mu Siyin understands Xiang Qiuci that Leng jiuchen is the president of a country, and she will definitely feel that her life experience is not worthy of him. But Leng jiuchen is strong enough. He doesn''t need to depend on women. He needs a woman behind him. "All you have to do is stay with him, eh?" Xiang Qiuci had no choice but to smile and said, "last night, he told me the story of him and that woman." Museyin was surprised: "is that right?" He nodded to Qiuci gently: "I think his previous fate is also very bumpy. That woman lost her life for him. He must have no way to put her down all his life." "Qiuci, this is human nature. If a person gives up his life for you, can you put him down?" He shook his head to Qiuci, a little dejected: "so, I understand him." Musiyin nodded: "well, you just understand. She''s gone. You don''t need to care." Xiang Qiuci frowned and looked at mu Siyin: "Yinyin, what''s her name? I want to know her name. " Mouseyin''s face was slightly stiff, and she said, "who is no longer here, how can you know her name? Don''t think too much, huh? Look at your husband''s wonderful speech ~ " Mu Si Yin busily digs off the topic of Qiu CI. Xiang Qiuci is in a better mood today, but she can''t get into trouble because of a name any more. Therefore, mu Siyin thinks that since Leng jiuchen hasn''t told her, it''s better not to let her know. More is better than less. Leng jiuchen''s speech was broadcast live all over the country. At the moment when he came on stage, the Internet was boiling. He is the most handsome president in history, which makes Leng jiuchen gain a large number of loyal fans at the beginning of his speech. After two hours of speech, he successfully conquered the people of the whole country! Have strength, have honor, have face value, can not let a person cheer? Can''t it be exciting? From then on, the three words "Leng jiuchen" have been deeply branded in the minds of everyone in China. Chapter 1864 After the speech, it was the inaugural luncheon. After the luncheon, there was a parade to celebrate the inauguration of the president. Accompanied by the guards of honor of the three armed forces, civil society organizations, military bands and various floats, it was quite spectacular. In the evening, there was a grand presidential inaugural ball, which was specially prepared by the Presidential Inaugural Committee to congratulate the new president on his assumption of office. It is also an opportunity for officials from all countries to have in-depth exchanges. In the evening, shibeiyu and hoskay have participated in the dance. Museyin should have gone with shibeiyu, but museyin wants to accompany Qiuci, so shibeiyu''s going is just a scene. After all, he is the richest man in China. He has to give Leng jiuchen a long face. As for hoskey, it''s just for the fun. Anyway, there''s a back door. Why don''t you go? Ordinary people want to participate, but they can''t? "Ah Yu, look at the celebrities of the official family. They all want to push towards ah Jiu. Tut tut Tut, ah Jiu would have been furious if he didn''t want to keep his presidential demeanor all the time." Hoskey held his glass and looked at the well-dressed ladies. A lazy time, the northern region listen to this, can''t help but pick the tip of the brow: "what do you like? I''ll introduce you to one when I have one? " Hoskey was speechless. "Come on, you. I''m not interested in these Rouge powder. They have big breasts and no brains." When the northern region ah a: "I know you are not serious, actually peeking?" Hoskey''s going to spit blood! "I''ll go! Are you mistaken! That''s because they''re wearing too revealing clothes, and they''re still there on purpose. Do you still use peeping? " "You saw it anyway." "How dare you say you didn''t see it?" said hoskey "I didn''t see it." When the northern region of a face of righteousness. Hoskey said, "that''s strange! I''ll tell Siyin now that you''re peeping at big breasts and see how she repairs you at night! " When the north region very disdain of cut a: "my home sound than they beautiful 100 times, my brain will be door clip to see them!" Hoskey: there''s some truth in what he said? "I''ll go! You see that woman pours directly at ah Jiu! " Hoskey suddenly looked in a direction and exclaimed. When northern region curious, subconsciously turned. Instantly, with a "click", hoskey photographed Shi Beiyu''s picture of big breasts. At that time, Beiyu watched a woman in red with exposed clothes passing by not far away from him. He turned his head and threw a wink at him with a red face. There''s no way. Even if Beiyu is the father of four children, it''s also a male god! Which beauty doesn''t like it? Hoskedang took two more photos, and he laughed: "there''s a mountain of hard evidence. I think your durian will kneel down at night!" After that, when the photos were sent to museyin, she said: "Yinyin, your husband is dishonest, peeping at the beautiful women! I got you! What are you going to do? " When the northern region black face, forehead straight jump: "shameless!" Hoskey narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t dare to be or not. In terms of shamelessness, you are number one. No one dares to be number two." Shi Beiyu snorted: "my family''s voice won''t believe your lies." Hoskey hummed a ditty: "believe it or not, try it. Women are stingy!" Musiyin is accompanying Xiang Qiuci to have dinner. The mobile phone beside her makes a Ding Dong sound. She can''t help looking down. In an instant, the brow was tight and wrinkled. Then, she put down the tableware, picked up her cell phone and turned it on. In an instant, shibeiyu looks at the beautiful woman, and the picture of the beautiful woman''s winking at shibeiyu clearly appears in front of her eyes. Chapter 1865 Her pupils dilated, and she raised her hand to open what hoskey said. Instantly, she was a little angry! Xiang Qiuci was sitting opposite museyin, and she naturally heard what hoskey said. "He must be playing a prank," he said Musiyin clenched her little fist and exclaimed: "then he saw it, too! And the woman''s eyes on him Xiang Qiuci had no choice but to smile: "Yinyin, if it''s true, hoskey won''t send it to you." After thinking about it, museyin snorted, "hoskey, it''s itchy!" And then there is the old color wolf in Beiyu! How can you peek at a beautiful woman while she''s away? Isn''t she beautiful?! Thinking of this, he immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a voice to Beiyu: "go home at night, bring your own durian!" Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci immediately laughed. The sincere and natural feelings between museyin and shibeiyu are really enviable. When hoskay, who has been waiting for musiyin to find Beiyu, hears Beiyu''s mobile phone ring, he comes over curiously: "Hey, let''s see if Yinyin has given you a punishment policy. Let me have a look." When the North domain horizontal he one eye, took out the handset. I saw the news from my own voice. "Hurry up, I''ll see if you believe me or not." Hoskey was in a hurry. When the North domain hum a, point to open. The clear and slightly angry voice fell, and hoskey burst out laughing. "I''ll tell you, women are stingy, don''t you believe it?" When the northern region glanced at the gloating hoskey, said: "this account to you first." "I don''t have a girlfriend, so you can remember it," he said Shi Beiyu raised his eyebrow: "OK, I''ll see if you have a woman¡° Hoskey disapproved: "you''d better think about where to get a small durian later." When Beiyu snorted, he was thinking about how to explain to musiyin, and his mobile phone rang first. He thought it was museyin, but when he looked down, his face became dignified. It''s time to call. Today, Leng jiuchen takes office, the whole country is jubilant, but there is no sign of burning, just because he is guarding the leader in recent days. The killer''s best skill is to cut corners. Recently, Leng jiuchen has been busy taking office, and the people under him are also busy taking office. At the same time, he has to guard against those people who have ulterior motives in the political situation, so as not to let the first regiment take advantage of others'' danger and keep in prison. I''m calling now. Is there something wrong? On one side, Huo Sikai looked at Beiyu''s expression and said in surprise: "what''s the matter? Is Si Yin calling for you? " When the northern region frowned, glanced at him and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid something''s going to happen." After that, he immediately got up and went to a remote corner. When hoskey heard this, his face changed and he couldn''t help following. Shi Beiyu found a place where he could answer the phone. As soon as he got through, Shi Ran''s deep and rigorous voice came from the opposite side: "brother, the Dragon brake is coming. He wants to see ah Jiu." At that time, the frown of northern region was deeper. He didn''t expect that the person who came here would be the Dragon Temple?! "That''s it?" "He didn''t say much about the rest, only that he wanted to see ah Jiu." When the North domain ha a: "that you tell him, ah Jiu is busy, let him wait first." "Leng jiuchen is busy. It''s good to have a cup of tea with long first." The voice of cold and arrogant came slowly from there. Chapter 1866 When the northern region listen to this, eyes slightly squint, immediately smile: "dragon less invited, when a natural accompany." Hung up the phone, one side of hoskey can not help but frown: "who''s here?" When the North domain sink a voice way: "tell a Jiu, long Cha came, I deal with first." "Ah? Dragon Temple Before hoskay could finish his exclamation, the northern region had already left. The place where the leader was held was not too far from the Capitol building. It was only ten minutes. The most difficult prison for China to break was easily broken into by the people of the Dragon Temple. It can be imagined that the prestige of the Dragon Temple is not groundless. The mercenary world is ruthless, but no one can be more ruthless than the Dragon Temple! The prison was already surrounded by armed police. When they saw that the guards from Beiyu were all nervous, they were a little relieved. This dragon temple is extremely arrogant and shameless. It belittles them one by one, even worse than the bucket. They have a lot of anger in their heart! If shibeiyu can clean up this arrogant man, it will be very happy! Armed police with guns are careful to make way for Beiyu. On the corridor outside the prison, a man dressed in strong black clothes and wearing a black carved mask was sitting on a swivel chair with his legs cocked up. He kept turning and turning all the time. I can only hear the sound of the rotating chair creaking round and round, and the people around didn''t dare to make a noise, including the time flame standing against each other! This dragon brake skill is amazing, in the case of their imperceptible breakthrough layers of barriers and infrared, without damage with people to break in. Therefore, he did not dare to act rashly. Because he knows that he is not the opponent of longcha. Although Shi ran was very depressed, he had to admit that there was a day outside and there were people outside. When I saw that Beiyu finally came, the toe of the Dragon brake, which was turning in circles, was slightly toward the ground. With a brush, the dizzy swivel chair of the people around finally stopped. "When the young finally came, long was bored and ruthless here." All of you He''s boring! They''re not boring! Eyes are staring acid, hands have been holding the gun also raised numb! Shi Beiyu said with a faint smile: "if long Shao said hello to Shi before he came, shi would have been drinking tea with him from that boring banquet." Hearing this, the Dragon brake laughed: "it''s still time, young and cool. It''s much more attractive than these people." Everyone: "MMP! Actually said we are the bucket! I''m so angry, but I can''t shoot him! When the northern region lips smile deeper: "long Shao is joking. I don''t know what kind of tea long Shao wants to drink. I''ll let someone prepare it." Long Cha said with a smile: "if there is water to drink in this prison, long is very satisfied. After all, long''s brother is tortured by you inside. If I drink tea here, won''t it cool his heart?" When the northern region eyes color deep, looking at the smile hidden in the cold meaning of the long Cha, low smile way: "if long Shao came earlier, I think that brother inside will also be less flesh pain." "Well! Fortunately, you didn''t torture him to death. Otherwise, people here would have been buried with him! " When the northern region smile: "long Shao is understanding, now, ah Jiu has been successful in office, if with him as the enemy, long Shao feel worthy?" Dragon Temple some sinister hook hook exposed thin lips, smile strange: "so, a dragon today is to make a deal with him, the fight for jade." Chapter 1867 When the northern region heard the Dragon Cha words, eyebrows slightly wrinkled. But that is such a small action, the Dragon brake also observed very carefully, sneered: "how? Don''t you believe it? Or do you think long is not qualified to trade with Leng jiuchen? " Speaking of the end, the lips of the Dragon Temple are wearing a bloodthirsty smile. When north region low smile: "nature is not, just don''t know, long Shao want to do with ah Jiu what kind of deal." Longcha lips smile deeper: "what deal that must wait for him to come to tell you." When the north region knows, cold nine Chen don''t come, long Cha won''t tell him. Had to nod: "good, then we... Drink some water first." Later, Shi ran himself took a pot of boiling water and poured it on the Dragon Temple and Shi Beiyu. It''s all poured out of a pot, and the Dragon Temple is not afraid of being flavored. What he drinks is a leisurely, unknown person who thought he was drinking Millennium wine. One side of the burning really regret, did not do something in his cup, so that he poisoned, a hundred! In this way, Beiyu and longcha sat face to face, slowly taking water as wine. About an hour later, Leng jiuchen finally arrived. Seeing Leng jiuchen, the Dragon brake suddenly stopped drinking water, with a crooked smile: "President Leng is finally busy. I''m full of water with Shida Shao." All of you Leng jiuchen stood not far away from them, squinting his black eyes, his face as cold as frost. "Drinking water is monotonous. Why don''t people order some dishes?" Long Cha ha ha a smile, foot a lift, kicking the side idle chair then toward cold nine Chen kicked past. Leng jiuchen frowned slightly. When the chair came in front of him, he raised his foot and touched it gently. "The cold president didn''t come. What did you eat? What''s more, long came here today to congratulate president Leng on his accession to the grand unification. Second, he wants to make a small deal with President Leng. What does president Leng mean? " Cold nine Chen micro hook lips, looking at the breath in front of the arrogant person, slowly step to the front of the chair, sit down. "Tell me." Long Cha meaningful smile: "last time in the border town, my people hurt the cold president, long Mou in this first for them to compensate is not." Leng jiuchen hummed coldly: "long Shao doesn''t have to be polite any more. If you want to make a deal, just say it." Leng jiuchen doesn''t want to play with the Dragon brake here. There''s something waiting for him at the party. Hearing this, the Dragon Temple grinned two points, and then said, "how about long taking something for long''s brother, and we don''t have to fight and kill again?" Cold nine Chen listen to this, pick eyebrow: "Oh? I don''t know what long Shao wants to exchange for the brother in it? " Dragon Temple mysterious hook lips: "cold president see, will be... Very happy!" Cold nine Chen eyebrow heart Cu of deeper, don''t know long Cha exactly in play what trick! "In that case, should long Shao take it out first and let us have a long experience?" On one side, Shi Beiyu opened his mouth with a low smile. Long Cha said with a smile: "I''ve ordered people to send them to Yueshu. If President Leng agrees, I''ll let them leave things. If they don''t agree Speaking of this, long Cha smiles and looks at Leng jiuchen meaningfully: "but I think President Leng will agree!" Leng jiuchen''s face sank: "since long Shao is sincere in trading, he should take things out openly. Why do you send people to Yueshu?" Chapter 1868 Xiang Qiuci is in Yueshu. What long Cha does makes Leng jiuchen feel that he wants to threaten him with Qiuci! Long Cha saw Leng jiuchen''s expression and immediately laughed: "don''t be nervous, President Leng. Long really sincerely wants to make a deal with you." After that, I raised my hand and patted it twice. Then, a man in black standing beside him, who was like an ice pillar, stepped forward and put the ultra-thin plate in his hand in front of Leng jiuchen. The screen goes black for a while, and then the picture shows a super luxury two door nanny car outside the gate of Yueshu. On a small bed carefully arranged in the car, with a white veil hanging, you can see that there is a person lying quietly inside. In an instant, Leng jiuchen turned black: "what''s the meaning of long Shao?" Send him a woman?! Oh¡¤¡¤¡¤ The Dragon Temple saw Leng jiuchen''s disdain at the bottom of his eyes, and the smile on his lips was deeper: "President Leng doesn''t want to know how beautiful she is lying inside?" Leng jiuchen sneers: "Leng already has a lover. Long Shao should keep it for himself." Long Cha picks eyebrows: "is that right? I don''t know who president Leng''s lover is? " Leng jiuchen seems to have heard the meaning in longcha dialect. He squints coldly: "what does this have to do with Longshao?" Long Cha laughs: "it has nothing to do with long, but it has something to do with the beauty lying inside. If she knows that you are empathizing and have a new love, she will be heartbroken, right?" Long Cha this words a, cold nine Chen pupil suddenly enlarge! One side of the time, the northern region of the heart is not from a shock! The meaning of the words in the Dragon Temple¡¤¡¤¡¤ Looking at the cold nine Chen, the Dragon Cha laughs more unbridled: "I don''t know if President Leng wants to see the beauty behind the veil now?" Cold nine Chen pressure down the bottom of the heart of the turbulent, cold staring at the Dragon brake, a pair of big hands tightly hold up. If Leng jiuchen likes anyone before, only Yueqiu porcelain. Long Cha now says he''s empathizing? Is that what lies inside¡¤¡¤¡¤ "No way!" Leng jiuchen clenched his hands and uttered coldly, "she''s gone!" He saw the bullet go through her chest. It can''t be her! This must be the plan of longcha! mean and having no sense of shame! Hearing this, the Dragon brake raised his head and laughed: "is it possible that the cold president can''t take a look at it?" Then he clapped his hand again, and then the gauze curtain was lifted up. The woman''s facial features are exquisite, and her skin is as delicate as cream. She lies quietly on the bed with her eyes closed, as charming as a sleeping beauty. Leng jiuchen only felt a sound in his brain! The whole person is stupid in a moment! Yes, it''s just stupid! And the northern area as like as two peas in the north, also surprised and opened her pupils. I could not believe that the woman lying in it was really the same as the moon autumn porcelain. How is that possible? How is that possible? Yueqiu porcelain was gone 12 years ago. How could it be in the hands of longcha! What the northern region was shocked and puzzled was exactly what Leng jiuchen thought. Yueqiuci''s body was lost in the scuffle. He had been looking for it for a long time, but at that time, she really lost her breath in his arms. Therefore, he was so sure that she was gone. But now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Leng jiuchen is in a mess. When Beiyu was shocked, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "this woman looks very similar to Yueqiu porcelain. Long Shao must have spent a lot of effort?" Only one face, who can determine that is Yueqiu porcelain?! Chapter 1869 Long Cha listened to Shi Beiyu''s words and said with unbridled smile: "in order to save her, it really took a lot of effort. As for whether it looks like... Yueqiu porcelain, President Leng has to confirm in person." Looking at the expression of the Dragon Temple, the eyebrows of the northern region began to frown. Isn''t it¡¤¡¤¡¤ At that time, Yueqiu porcelain didn''t die? Why did it fall into the hands of longcha? Who the hell is he?! When the northern region thought down, the frozen cold nine Chen slowly lifted his eyes, looking at a arrogant dragon brake, cold voice: "who are you in the end?" Long Cha laughs: "isn''t it the lying one that President Leng should pay attention to now? Why do you pay attention to long "Yueqiuci is no longer here. You can''t get anyone to say it''s her!" Leng jiuchen''s voice was low. Long Cha tut tut two: "as the saying goes, live to see a person, die to see a corpse, did you bring back her corpse? Think she''s dead again and again? Or... President Leng now has a new love and doesn''t want to recognize his old love anymore? " "Shut up Cold nine Chen angry eyes voice. The meaning of long chaxiao is profound: "it seems that it was said by long." "Why do you call her Yueqiu porcelain?" When the northern region to see cold nine Chen mood has been disturbed by the Dragon brake, timely opening. Long Cha picks eyebrow: "as long as president Leng wants to confirm, naturally there are many ways. Now you just say whether this transaction is done or not?" When northern region listen to this, very helpless in the heart sighed. He can''t make the deal. Only ah Jiu made up his mind. Cold nine Chen listened to the words of the long Cha, a pair of eyes red of can drip blood, ruthlessly stare at him, wish can''t cut him to pieces! "How does president Leng look at long with such eyes? Long sent your beloved woman to you. Shouldn''t you be grateful to long? " The strange spirit of dragon chaxiao. Cold nine Chen listen to this, a face more cold. If¡¤¡¤¡¤ The man lying down is really Yueqiu porcelain. So why did the Dragon Temple send it now? He clearly is intentional, deliberately cold nine Chen placed in a dilemma! Long Cha doesn''t care how cold the cold nine Chen''s eyes are, low smile way: "how cold president, consider good?" Cold nine Chen big hand tightly clenched. "Why is she in your hands?" Twelve years ago, it was so far away. Leng jiuchen can''t understand why Yueqiu porcelain is in the hands of the Dragon Temple. Does it mean that the Dragon Temple is from L country?! Of course, another possibility cannot be ruled out. The one lying down is just a fake. It''s long Cha who used it to fool Leng jiuchen. It''s good to trade the fake chaos for his brother! In fact, in the current situation, shibeiyu on one side hopes that the one lying in the car is fake, and the real Yueqiu porcelain really disappeared 12 years ago. Although this idea is selfish, if yueqiuci is not dead, everything will be in a mess. "It''s all a coincidence. In fact, for the past 12 years, she has been in a vegetative state. Some time ago, she realized that she seemed to wake up. Therefore, long wanted to give President Leng a surprise when he took office. However, President Leng doesn''t seem to be as happy as long thinks. It seems that we shouldn''t have saved her at all. Let her die at the beginning! " The color of the eyes of the Dragon brake was dark and unclear. Although the tone was lazy, it was cold. Cold nine Chen listened to the words of long Cha, eyebrow heart Cu of deeper. Long Cha looked at this and said with a smile, "well, since President Leng doesn''t want this surprise, long won''t give it away." Chapter 1870 Voice drop, toward the screen coldly light voice: "cold president do not want people, we have no meaning to keep.". Death is probably her best destination As soon as the Dragon brake words came out, a black pistol came slowly to the side of the sleeping woman''s brain. Cold nine Chen pupil fierce one open! "Enough!" Li ha sound falls, long Cha immediately laughs, that belongs to the laughter of the winner. "Long knows that President Leng is not an innocent person. She can give up for your life. How can you give up for your life? Right? " Cold nine Chen clenches a pair of big hands, cold stare at long Cha! "If she''s fake, you''ll be waiting to collect your brother''s body!" The long Cha didn''t approve of it and said, "please verify it as soon as possible. In three days, I''ll take my brother with me again. It''s fair to avoid you saying that what I give you is fake." After that, he immediately got up and left with a big swing. Guards: isn''t it too cheap for them to let them go? When long Cha and his people leave completely, the northern region looks at Leng jiuchen suspiciously: "do you think that really may be Xiaoyue?" Leng jiuchen raised his hand and supported his forehead, frowning deeply. "I don''t know... Let Skye do the test first." He was just afraid that it was really yueqiuci, but he couldn''t save her. When the northern region did not expect such changes, the bottom of my heart is very helpless way: "OK, I call Skye first." "Well, don''t let mu Siyin know about it, let alone let her know about it." Xiang Qiuci is not so angry. If she knows that yueqiuci is not dead and has returned, she will not be able to bear it. The way to verify the woman is very simple. When yueqiuci joined the army, she cut off her long hair and waist. The long black hair has been preserved. When Xiang Qiuci first appeared, Leng jiuchen suspected that there was a relationship between Xiang Qiuci and yueqiuci, so he asked huosikai to do a test, but the results showed that there was no relationship between them. I didn''t expect that now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Leng jiuchen''s mood is out of control. He''s a mess. What if it''s true Yueqiu porcelain? See Leng jiuchen so tangled, when the northern region can''t help saying: "ah Jiu, you don''t have to be so tangled, if she is really Xiaoyue, she will understand you, more won''t let you embarrassed." Can see, even if the month autumn porcelain dead and come back to life, cold nine Chen now in the mind is still to autumn porcelain. Therefore, he and yueqiuci can only be regarded as the past. Leng jiuchen was relieved for a moment after listening to the words of Shi Beiyu. "I''m going to the party. Over there, I''ll leave it to you." "Good." £­ Xiang Qiuci is pregnant and easy to get tired. She is not well these two days. After ten o''clock, she can''t resist sleepiness and goes to sleep. Confused, it seems that someone is stroking her face, fingertips slightly rough, and a little cool. She was startled and woke up from her dream. Enter an eye, then see cold nine Chen a face wearily of sit beside the bed, the Mou color is unidentified of stare at her. She frowned slightly: "it''s over..." Leng jiuchen nodded: "well, I wake you up." Looking at the time on the wall, it''s three o''clock in the morning. "It''s very late. Go and have an early rest, too." She watched the live broadcast all day at home today and knew how busy and tired he was today. Cold nine Chen but looking at her way: "still blame me?" Chapter 1871 To autumn porcelain blinked an eye, way: "must answer?" Cold nine Chen tiny hook lips Cape, nod: "EH." To autumn porcelain some uneasy light sigh tone: "still have a bit." Although it''s hateful for him to treat her as a substitute, it''s undeniable that when he was in the border town, he really spared his life to protect her. That time, if it hadn''t been for him, she would have been dead. What''s more, it''s true that Yinyin can''t tell right from wrong in the world of love. The past is the past, just grasp the present. As for the woman, let her go with the wind. Leng jiuchen listened to Xiang Qiuci''s words, her eyes were bright, and then she lifted her hand and lay down beside Xiang Qiuci. Xiang Qiuci said: "what are you doing? You go to sleep in the guest room! I haven''t said I''ll forgive you! " Cold nine Chen but tightly embrace her soft body, deep sigh tone: "I want to hold you to sleep now, good, let me sleep for a while." Xiang Qiuci: "do you want to cheat? Cold nine Chen really too tired, holding to autumn porcelain not long then sleep in the past. Looking at his handsome sleeping face, Xiang Qiuci felt a palpitation in his heart. No matter what he had done, she would still be in a mess when she saw him. She wondered if he had given her any ecstasy? She couldn''t get rid of him¡¤¡¤¡¤ - The next day, at dawn, Leng jiuchen, who was sleeping, was awakened by a knock on the door. "It''s time to get up, sir." Outside the door came Shen Qingming''s cautious voice. Xiang Qiuci, who was awakened, was not used to hearing the name "you". After all, he was always called the chief. Cold nine Chen light um, although very want to hold to autumn porcelain to continue to sleep, just time does not allow. He just took over the presidency. He still has a lot to do. He can''t be lazy. "You go on sleeping." He hugged Qiuci and gave her a kiss on her forehead. Then he let her go and got out of bed. Xiang Qiuci leans on the head of the bed and looks at Leng jiuchen changing into a brand new black suit. He is noble and cold, and he has some melancholy in his heart. Maybe it''s because Leng jiuchen is so excellent that she always has the feeling of worrying about gain and loss. Leng jiuchen tied his tie and looked at Qiuci. He looked at him with his eyes open. He was a little surprised. In the past, when he left, Xiang Qiuci had a good sleep. Why are you so awake today? "Wake you up?" To autumn porcelain pie pie mouth son: "still early, I can continue to sleep." Leng jiuchen laughs: "well, I''ll come back to have dinner with you in the evening." He nodded to Qiuci gently: "well, let''s go." After Leng jiuchen closed the door and left, Xiang Qiuci lay sleepless on the big bed. She felt that it was so boring to stay in the villa every day that she could not feel her value. Such a life is not what she wants. Even if she is pregnant with a child, she can''t just do nothing. She should do something to enrich her life instead of waiting for Leng jiuchen to come back for lunch or dinner. - Yueqiu porcelain''s affairs are very secret. It''s time for Beiyu to personally send the man to hoskay and let him do the test. Huo Sikai was worried about the arrival of the Dragon Temple, but he didn''t think that when Beiyu brought Yueqiu porcelain to him, he was so surprised that he almost didn''t faint! It''s incredible! People who have been gone for 12 years are back now? And when he was waiting for the results, he specially checked yueqiuci''s body. There were scars on her chest, and people also had signs of waking up. Chapter 1872 "Now what should ah Jiu do? Which is the best choice for new love or old love The sadness on hoskey''s face. When the northern region to see this, frowning: "this is not the problem you should worry about, the result how long can come out." In order not to make mistakes, shibeiyu and hoskay have never left the laboratory. After all, the Dragon brake is so cunning. If he takes the opportunity to do something, what should he do? "Fast, fast." Hoskey looked at yueqiuci''s face carefully. Then he said, "ah Jiu, do you still have feelings for Xiaoyue?" When the northern region pick eyebrows: "then you have to ask him." Hoskay tut A: "I think it, he is most guilty of Xiaoyue." "Oh? Let''s hear it. " Huo Sikai has a kind of way: "you think, Xiaoyue has saved his life. For so many years, he can''t put it down and can''t let it go, so when he sees Xiang Qiuci, he can''t help it. Whether or not he used Xiang Qiuci as a substitute for Xiaoyue at the beginning, at least not now. Besides, Xiang Qiuci is pregnant with his baby now. Even if Xiaoyue comes back now, I don''t think it''s possible for her and ah Jiu. " When the northern region listen to this, slightly nodded: "really so." Leng jiuchen''s feelings for Yueqiu porcelain have all been transferred to Xiangqiu porcelain. Therefore, if this is Yueqiu porcelain, she is doomed to be sad. Leng jiuchen had been busy all morning. He didn''t have any spare time until lunchtime. He asked him about hoskayue Qiuci. "Did the result come out?" Hoskey said, "what do you want?" Cold nine Chen tiny Cu eyebrow heart, passed for a while, way: "what result, I accept." He can''t hope that it''s a fake Yue Qiu porcelain just because what he has in mind now is Xiang Qiu porcelain. Hoskey sighed helplessly: "well, it seems that you are ready psychologically." "Don''t talk nonsense." Hoskey was speechless for a moment and said, "she''s Xiaoyue, and she should wake up in two or three days." Cold nine Chen holds the hand of mobile phone fiercely to tighten, passed for a long time, Huo Sikai just listens to him way: "good, I know." Hung up the phone, Leng jiuchen leaned back on the back of the chair and closed his eyes with a tired face. - Xiang Qiuci had breakfast in the morning and asked he Yun to take a look at her body. "Fetal Qi is still a little weak, so we should keep quiet for a period of time." "For a while?" To the heart of autumn porcelain. He Yun nodded: "well, the first three months of fetal instability, your body has been injured, so be extra careful." Xiang Qiuci''s loss: "well, how long will it take for me to go out and have a look?" He Yun pondered for a moment and replied: "it depends on the recovery. It takes at least three months to go out for a walk. Moreover, the weather is cold and dry recently. It''s better not to go out." Don''t be so depressed to Qiuci. After he Yun left, she leaned on the sofa, raised her hand and gently put it on her abdomen. She said helplessly, "you must get better soon." When the voice dropped, the mobile phone on one side suddenly rang. She picked it up and looked at it with some joy. "Brother..." "Don''t you plan to come back?" Is the corner of the lip with a smile to the autumn porcelain micro frozen. "How long will you stay with him like this?" He lowered his eyes to Qiuci and said, "he... He said "He said he would marry you?" The clear and pleasant voice is full of mockery. Chapter 1873 He nodded to Qiuci and said, "well." "Do you believe it?" After thinking about Qiuci, he nodded again "Xiaoci, you believe him so much." A word export, let to autumn porcelain heart not from a tight. Yes, she is too believe in cold nine Chen, so, will be cheated by him so miserable. Lovely is love, she can only choose to believe! "Brother, I "I see. In that case, you can stay with him. I''ll see when he can marry you openly." Hang up the phone, to autumn porcelain heart a heavy. She knew that her brother didn''t approve of her being with Leng jiuchen, but¡¤¡¤¡¤ After all, she is greedy for the feeling of being with him. She wants to believe him. She wants to wait for him to fulfill his promise. - Leng jiuchen has been busy all day. In the evening, he is busy in the general office until eight o''clock before he puts down his work and gets up from his desk. He promised to go back to Qiuci to have dinner with her in the evening. He couldn''t break his promise. Back to Yueshu in a hurry, Xiang Qiuci had fallen asleep because he was too sleepy. And I sleep a lot. He went downstairs and asked the housekeeper if Qiuci had dinner in the evening. The housekeeper said no. He thought about it and said, "give me the food." The housekeeper knew what Leng jiuchen meant and said, "young master, you are now the president of a country. You''d better leave such a thing to us servants." Cold nine Chen micro picked to pick eyebrow tip, looking at housekeeper way: "outside is, come back, I am just her husband." Cold nine Chen used husband these two words, immediately let housekeeper dare not say more, can only bow to answer yes. In the eyes of outsiders, Xiang Qiuci is a beautiful girl hidden by Leng jiuchen. Even if she is pregnant, the position of the president''s wife may not be with her. Unexpectedly, in Leng jiuchen''s heart, Xiang Qiuci has already become his wife. Leng jiuchen takes delicate dishes and goes upstairs with a slight hook on his lips. Since the appearance of Xiang Qiuci, he feels that his world has been much warmer. It''s a good life. He loves it. Xiang Qiuci was awakened by Leng jiuchen''s kiss. He had difficulty breathing. When he opened his eyes, he almost didn''t faint. "You, you... Shameless!" See to autumn porcelain double clip crimson, Mou takes anger, that pretty appearance not only let cold nine Chen heart bottom a burst of ripple. I haven''t touched Xiang Qiuci for a long time. He thought about it. It''s just¡¤¡¤¡¤ He was a little bit sweet at the thought that she still had a little guy in her stomach. There''s a price to pay for having children. "I just want to wake you up for dinner." Leng jiuchen said with a smile, but also looked at the side of the delicacies, proved that he did not lie. Straight stare at Qiuci Qi. How can he be called that? He''s eating her tofu while she''s sleeping! Light soul! "Well, you are weak now, and you are pregnant with a child. You should eat three meals a day regularly. After a while, when the child is older, I will order the kitchen to add more meals." To Qiuci listen to this, immediately shook his head: "I do not need to add meals, I eat three meals on the line." Leng jiuchen can''t help picking eyebrows: "when mu Siyin is pregnant with a child, ah Yu doesn''t give her more." "Yinyin is pregnant with four. Naturally, if I want to eat more, I''ll have one. If I have enough nutrition, otherwise He hesitated to Qiuci. Cold nine Chen curiosity: "otherwise what?" "Otherwise, it''s not easy to have a baby." Cold nine Chen listen to this, immediately smile: "this you all know?"? Who did you listen to? " Xiang Qiuci''s face was unnatural and coughed: "is this still useful? There are a lot of precautions for pregnancy on the Internet. Just check them out. " Chapter 1874 Cold nine Chen hissed a, nodded: "say also, another day, I also see." Xiang Qiuci He and Xiang Qiuci are having dinner with warmth. Leng jiuchen''s mobile phone rings suddenly. He takes it out and has a look. It''s hoskey. Instantly, his eyebrow involuntarily slightly frowned, and then, press the phone, put back to the pocket. Xiang Qiuci didn''t see who was calling, but he didn''t ask much. After all, Leng jiuchen was busy and it was normal to call. "If you are busy, you can go ahead and don''t have to come back to dinner with me." Put a bamboo shoot into your mouth and open it low. How busy the president of a country is, you can imagine that Leng jiuchen came back so early tonight, there must be a lot of backlog. He should now... Put state affairs first. Cold nine Chen raised hand to touch to touch her head, way: "don''t you imagine of so busy, I don''t do, can let others do, eat first." "Well." After dinner, Leng jiuchen said she had something to do and asked her to sleep first. He nodded to Qiuci and sighed after Leng jiuchen left. She thought Leng jiuchen would go to the study as usual, but she didn''t expect that before long, she heard the sound of the car engine coming from outside. She some wonder, quietly came to the window, just saw a straight cold nine Chen bent on the car. Then, the black motorcade drove out of Yueshu. At that moment, she didn''t know why. She was so worried. But for a moment, she was relieved. He''s the president now and has a lot to do. Leng jiuchen got on the bus and took out his mobile phone to hoskey. As a matter of fact, hoskey was observing Yueqiu porcelain and was about to wake up, so he called Leng jiuchen and asked him when he would come to see Yueqiu porcelain. Unexpectedly, he was pressed by Leng jiuchen directly. He was a smart man. Naturally, he knew that Leng jiuchen was inconvenient to answer the phone, so he sat quietly by yueqiuci''s bed waiting for news. When Leng jiuchen called, he looked at Yueqiu porcelain on the bed, then picked up his mobile phone and went out of the room. "What''s the matter?" Cold nine Chen this words a, Huo Si Kaidang namely tut A: "ah Jiu, do you forget small month is still here in me?" Cold nine Chen tone light: "did not forget." "If you don''t forget, come and see her. I guess she will wake up in three hours. I think the person she wants to see most when she wakes up is you, not me." The instrument shows that yueqiuci''s body indicators have returned to normal. She is now in the sleep stage. She has a long breath and a quiet face. She may wake up at any time. Therefore, hoskey called lengjiuchen to ask him to come. After all, Yueqiu porcelain is his what isn''t it? They haven''t seen each other for such a long time. They always have to talk about the past. Cold nine Chen listened to the words of Huo Sikai, the bottom of the heart is not clear heavy. He thinks he is selfish. He should be happy when Xiaoyue wakes up, instead of being so tangled as now! In order to keep Yueqiu porcelain from being exposed, shibeiyu sends her directly to hoskey''s private villa. When Leng jiuchen arrives, shibeiyu also receives his news and comes. "Go in." They went into the building shoulder to shoulder and came to the door where yueqiuci was. Shi Beiyu asked, "if she wakes up, how do you deal with the relationship with her?" After all, yueqiuci was "dead" for the sake of the cold jiuchen. At that time, they were lovers envied by outsiders. But now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1875 Leng jiuchen has fallen in love with others. If yueqiuci still regards Leng jiuchen as her companion, it will be better¡¤¡¤¡¤ Leng jiuchen took a deep breath: "I''ll explain it to her clearly." After listening to Leng jiuchen''s answer, Beiyu has confirmed his answer. "Well, go in." The door opened, and hoskedang, who was guarding the bedside, got up and walked towards them: "you are here at last." When the North domain looked at the bedside, low smile: "this is not awake?" Hoskay tut A: "it won''t be long to wake up!" When northern region pick eyebrow: "is it?" "Of course!" "Let''s avoid it first." "Well, good, dodge!" In a few words, Beiyu and hoskay left together, leaving Leng jiuchen standing in the same place with both hands on his back, looking at the moon and autumn porcelain lying on the bed, thinking deeply. He stepped slowly and approached¡¤¡¤¡¤ Seeing his face in memory again, his heart was very complicated. To him, Yueqiu porcelain is youth. But his youth is long gone. As time goes by, Leng jiuchen stands by the bed quietly, waiting for yueqiuci to wake up. Thick eyelashes gently tremble, eyebrow slightly twist up, and then, opened the beautiful eyes. As clear as water, the fundus of my eyes is confused, as if I don''t know who I am and where I am. Leng jiuchen''s heart jumped, and he said in a low voice: "Xiaoyue..." Yueqiuci''s expression is stiff. She turns her head slowly and looks at lengjiuchen standing by the bed. Her pupils shrink suddenly! Then, she suddenly got up, and then jumped out of bed to hold Leng jiuchen tightly. "Ah Jiu, am I dreaming? I thought... I''ll never see you again... " She has a hoarse voice with too much emotion. The reunion after life and death is most precious. meanwhile. Xiang Qiuci, who has already fallen asleep in Yueshu, can''t sleep well. Maybe she has slept too much today, or maybe Leng jiuchen is not here. She''s a little uneasy. Suddenly, a mobile phone ring broke the silence of the room. She jumped up and picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table. Just, looking at the strange and no home number on the mobile phone screen, she couldn''t help frowning. Her number, know are familiar with people, what is the advertising harassment? Thinking about it, she raised her hand and pressed off the phone. She reached out to put the phone back, but the screen suddenly showed a black screen, and there were a series of alphanumeric symbols and symbols that she could not understand, which quickly flashed through the screen. She was shocked! Don''t understand what''s going on? Is the mobile phone infected with any virus? When she was thinking about what to do, all kinds of symbols disappeared, and a picture appeared without warning. It was so sudden¡¤¡¤¡¤ Let her have no time to respond! It''s Leng jiuchen! At first glance, she recognized the man in the picture is Leng jiuchen! Because of him, it''s easy to identify. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this time, he was held by a woman. She only felt a thunder in her brain. At that moment, all her blood was coagulated, and her heart almost stopped. She couldn''t believe her eyes. She looked at the woman holding Leng jiuchen and said what she thought of him over and over again. She felt that the world was in darkness. Finally, Leng jiuchen, who is being held, has a reaction. He gently pushes the woman in his arms away and looks at her in a gentle tone: "you just wake up. You are very weak. Have a good rest first." The woman replied, "I feel like I''ve been sleeping for a long time. Ah Jiu, I''m not dreaming now, am I?" Chapter 1876 Cold nine Chen dun for a while, nod: "this is true." The woman seemed to be overjoyed and rushed into Leng jiuchen''s arms again: "great, it''s not a dream. Ah Jiu, it''s really great." Language son voice takes sob, cold nine Chen can''t help but raise a hand to pat lightly to pat her back: "don''t think too much, first have a good rest." "Well." Xiang Qiuci''s tears are silent. She thinks that Leng jiuchen''s tenderness will only give her one person. I didn''t expect... Ha ha¡¤¡¤¡¤ She was wrong. No, she should be too self righteous. In the moment that the woman left Leng jiuchen''s arms and turned around, Xiang Qiuci realized what it felt like to have real heartache and despair! Before the woman is back to her, she can''t see her face, but now, she understands. Leng jiuchen is really cruel! He is so cruel! How could he play with her feelings like that?! How can he! "Xiang Qiuci, you are a fool..." she giggled, but her tears were more turbulent. She didn''t want to see the pictures in the screen that made her cone heart again. She raised her hand and threw the mobile phone out. "Bang" sound, broken is not only the mobile phone, but also her heart full of holes. The movement inside startled the bodyguard outside the door. Someone immediately knocked on the door and asked, "Miss Xiang, what''s the matter?" Xiang Qiuci closed her eyes, raised her hand to cover her heart splitting chest, and giggled. She was suddenly lifted out of bed, raised her hand to wipe the tears around her eyes, and put on her clothes with trembling hands. The bodyguards outside the door are sweating. The sound just coming from the room is abnormal, so now they have to confirm the safety of Xiang Qiuci. "Miss Xiang? are you there We''re going in! " As soon as the voice fell, the door suddenly opened from inside. In an instant, they froze. Xiang Qiuci''s eyes are red, her hair is messy, and she has obviously cried. "What happened, Miss Xiang?" A bodyguard asked. To autumn porcelain sneered: "nothing." After that, he walked downstairs. The bodyguard saw this and immediately frowned to catch up. "Miss Xiang, it''s late at night now. Where are you going?" "Why should I tell you where I am going?" "Miss Xiang, we are under the order of the president. Miss Xiang is safe." To autumn porcelain smile sarcasm: "tell him, I don''t need his care." As soon as this was said, everyone knew it immediately. Is it a quarrel between the couple? But isn''t it better after the last fight? How can this happen all of a sudden¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Miss Xiang, it''s late at night now. You are pregnant and can''t go out." "You don''t have to worry about that." After talking to Qiuci, he turned and left. "Miss Xiang! "Miss Xiang!" A group of bodyguards immediately stopped in front of Xiang Qiuci, with a tangled face: "Miss Xiang, you can wait for Mr. President to come back." Xiang Qiuci''s eyes ached. She suddenly raised her hand against her slender neck. A small and delicate dagger like a decorative knife appeared in her hand. In an instant, everyone was shocked!! "Miss Xiang!" The bodyguard standing in the front will stop breathing! Cold nine Chen how much? Pet? To autumn porcelain they all see in the eye, if she now a little mistake, then they even if is dead, also can''t offset the responsibility! Xiang Qiuci said coldly: "if anyone stops me again, I''ll go down with a knife." Although the dagger in Xiang Qiuci''s hand was really small, it was sharp enough to scratch her delicate neck. Chapter 1877 "Miss Xiang, don''t be impulsive! If there is any problem, we can have a good talk! " The people around Leng jiuchen are all the same, but now they are scared and helpless in the face of Xiang Qiuci with a knife on their neck. But their president is not here now! What should we do? Xiang Qiuci''s face was cold, and he pressed the knife into the skin for two minutes. In an instant, his white skin showed a red mark, which was extremely dazzling! "Not to Miss Xiang!" "All out of the way!" Xiang Qiuci''s heart has been numb. Even if the sharp blade really cuts the skin, she can''t feel any pain. "Good! Let''s get out of the way Bodyguards dare not make fun of Qiuci''s life. It''s important to Qiuci, and her baby is more important. If her impulse really hurt the children in her stomach, they can''t explain it to the president anyway! The bodyguard standing in front of him gave way and gave Qiuci a look at them. He still kept this posture and stepped downstairs. The bodyguard immediately took out his mobile phone to call Shen Qingming. - Yueqiuci is leaning by the bed, looking at lengjiuchen, her eyes are full of sentimental love. "By the way, ah Jiu, how long did I sleep?" Cold nine Chen listen to this, lip moved to move, just want to open a mouth, the door is suddenly opened fiercely by the person: "ah Jiu!" Huosikai rushed in, looking at the moon and autumn porcelain and the cold nine Chen standing by the bed, he was stunned immediately! Cold nine Chen see Huo Si Kai this facial expression, obviously is something to happen, frown: "how?" "Skye?" Yue Qiuci looks at the stiff hoskey by the door and tentatively says hello. The memory of Yueqiu porcelain is still twelve years ago, so now hoskey is a little familiar but also a little strange to her. Hoskey narrowed his eyes with a smile, raised his hand and waved to Yueqiu porcelain: "Hi, long time no see ~" Yue Qiuci nodded with emotion: "well, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Huo Sikai is followed by Shen Qingming. Leng jiuchen sees Shen Qingming anxiously pacing back and forth in the same place. He knows that things may not be small. Then he turned and looked at yueqiuci: "you rest first, I''ll go out for a while." Yue Qiuci nodded: "well." Leng jiuchen came out of the door, and hos Kaidang closed the door and dragged Leng jiuchen to the living room. Cold nine Chen eyebrow heart Cu of deeper: "exactly what happened?" Huo Sikai wrinkled his face, and Shen Qingming said anxiously: "sir! Just now the news came from Yueshu that Miss Xiang had somehow scratched herself with a knife. She still had to leave Yueshu and no one was allowed to follow. Now she''s heading for the airport! " Leng jiuchen is shocked! "What''s going on?" Shen Qingming also has a tangled face and doubts: "they don''t know what''s going on. They just fall their mobile phone to Miss Xiang, and they seem to have cried." Cold nine Chen listen to this, in the heart fierce flustered get up. Did she know something? Thinking of this possibility, Leng jiuchen couldn''t calm down any more and walked towards the door of the building. Huo Sikai saw this, also hurriedly chased up: "well, what should Xiaoyue do? She asked, "what should I tell her?" "Tell her what she doesn''t know." After that, he got on the bus and left. Hoskay stood in the same place, raised his finger to the tip of his nose and said, "me? I... how can I tell her about me! " Chapter 1878 Leng jiuchen got on the bus and went to the airport immediately. Go to the airport to Qiuci and make it clear that you want to leave. After Leng jiuchen calms down, he is more sure that Xiang Qiuci must know that yueqiuci is not dead. Otherwise, she would not have acted so fiercely. Who would have told her? Suddenly, a name crossed my mind. Dragon brake! It must be longcha! Thinking of this, he immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of Beiyu. In hoskena, he left soon after he was too old. After all, he had a wife and children at home. But not long after he got home, Leng jiuchen called again. Let him very helpless. "What''s the matter, President Leng?" "Qiuci knows. It should be revealed to her by longcha. Help me keep an eye on the whereabouts of longcha!" When the northern region surprised. "What about Xiang Qiuci?" "She went to the airport herself. I''m on my way there." "Well, I see." Hung up the phone, when the North domain frowned, as if thinking. People have given the Dragon brake, what else does he want to do?! He sighed deeply. When yueqiuci came back, it was necessary to cause a disturbance. - To autumn porcelain out of the villa, and walked a long way, just hit a car. Bodyguards have been following behind, dare not close, afraid to Qiuci really. The driver saw that Xiang Qiuci was holding a small dagger in his hand, and there were blood marks on his neck. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to carry her. But Xiang Qiuci has already got on the bus, and he can''t help it. Only cautiously way: "this young lady, you, are those people following you?"? If you are a criminal or something, I don''t dare to drive you "Don''t worry, I''m not a criminal and I''m not in trouble. Go to the airport." "Well, those people "They don''t hurt people." After talking to Qiuci, he took out two red tickets and put them beside the driver. That''s more than triple the price. The driver swallowed saliva, had to carry uneasily to the direction of the airport. Behind him, a line of motorcade not far away from the follow, let him some regret that he carried to Qiuci. As early as on the way to Qiuci airport, the airport had been emptied. To Qiuci sneer, she knew that they would not let her go so easily. "You want me to die?" She stood in the middle of the open hall, looking at a group of bodyguards behind her, making a cold voice. "Miss Xiang, please don''t embarrass us. Mr. President will be here soon. You can have a good talk with him if you have any questions." "Get me a plane!" The bodyguard didn''t mention Leng jiuchen. As soon as he said this, he was excited again to Qiuci. He picked up the small dagger and put it on his neck. "Miss Xiang!" "Send me away, or wait for him to collect the body for me, you choose "Good! Where are you going? I''ll have someone ready at once! " Xiang Qiuci is so excited now that the bodyguards have nothing to do. They can only do what she says! Anyway, it''s better to find someone who''s gone than to hurt someone''s life! "You don''t have to ask me where I''m going. Take me to the computer first." The bodyguard gritted his teeth. "No?" "Good! I''ll take you to the plane! " The bodyguard was very anxious and walked to Qiuci towards the inside of the airport. He didn''t understand why their president didn''t arrive! He really can''t handle it! When she came to the gate to Qiuci, there was a rush of footsteps behind her. Then she heard the voice she didn''t want to hear in her life. "Autumn porcelain!" Chapter 1879 Leng jiuchen came in a hurry. Hearing his voice, the bodyguard in front of him was relieved immediately. Good luck! They''re here at last, the president! However, Xiang Qiuci''s steps just pause in the same place, and then continue to move forward. Cold nine Chen see this, big step meteor of keep up. "Autumn porcelain" "Don''t you come here!" Xiang Qiuci suddenly turns around and makes a sound at Leng jiuchen. She doesn''t want to see Leng jiuchen now, not for a second! Leng jiuchen is frozen in the same place, looking at Xiang Qiuci who is threatened by a knife, his heart is trembling. Now, maybe only Xiang Qiuci can make him so scared and so afraid of losing. "You know that, don''t you?" Cold nine Chen looking at the complexion pale to autumn porcelain, low low opening. To autumn porcelain heart a pain, a pair of eyes again sour. She didn''t understand why she couldn''t even control her tears! "Yes, I don''t want to be a fool any more, so don''t pester me again. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other." After talking to Qiuci, he turned and left. Cold nine Chen steps to keep up with, see to the autumn porcelain to take the arm of the dagger, fiercely grasp, then grasp her hand to stand the neck side! "Let me explain!" "You let me go! Don''t touch me "Qiuci, this is not what you think!" "I don''t want to listen! You don''t have to explain. Let me go! " To autumn porcelain hysterical struggle, can cold nine Chen grasp too tight, she can''t struggle. "Even if she''s still alive, I love you! You are the one to marry! " Cold nine Chen tightly grasps her shoulder, frowns tightly, looking at emotional she, deep mouth. Xiang Qiuci was stunned. She red eyes looking at a face serious cold nine Chen, hook lips: "you say again..." Leng jiuchen paused for a moment and said: "I just know that she is still alive. Qiuci, give me time, I will handle her affairs well, and I will marry you!" After listening to Leng jiuchen''s words, he laughed sarcastically at Qiuci: "do you think it''s a great honor for me to be married by you?" Cold nine Chen a face of earnest: "you say you want complete marriage, I give you, can marry you, is my honor!" "Ha ha... Up to now, don''t you think it''s ironic to say these words?" If Xiang Qiuci doesn''t see the picture of Leng jiuchen embracing yueqiuci, maybe she will believe Leng jiuchen''s words. But now¡¤¡¤¡¤ Her trust in Leng jiuchen has all disintegrated. She won''t believe anything Leng jiuchen says! "What I said is true! Believe me "Let me go." Xiang Qiuci doesn''t want to talk to Leng jiuchen any more. She just wants to leave now! Leave this city that makes her heartache! "I won''t let you go." "What do you want from me! You''ll let me go only if I die in front of you, won''t you? " Xiang Qiuci completely collapsed. She doesn''t understand, don''t understand why Leng jiuchen should be so cruel to her! The person he loves is still alive. Why don''t you let her go! "I won''t let you die, and I won''t let you leave me. You promised me that!" Cold nine Chen hold to autumn porcelain want to row his neck hand, firm voice. Xiang Qiuci burst into tears. Looking at Leng jiuchen''s angular face, she felt that he was the most hateful and hateful person in the world! "I hate you! I want you to die She clenched her teeth and made a cold voice. Cold nine Chen Mou bottom deep pain, to autumn porcelain so painful, he also not good, but he won''t let her go, anyway, all won''t¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1880 "Qiuci, come back with me and I''ll explain it to you." "No, I don''t want your explanation. Let me go." "No "Let go of me!" "I won''t let it go!" "I told you to let go of me!" Xiang Qiuci roars angrily. When her mood is out of control, she uses her dagger''s hand fiercely. With a sound of "poof", the tip of the dagger plunges into Leng jiuchen''s shoulder. "Sir "Mr. President!" Shen Qingming and his bodyguard screamed at the same time. Leng jiuchen frowned, looking at the suddenly calmed down Xiang Qiuci, and whispered: "if you don''t get rid of the hatred, you can have more barrels." To autumn porcelain hook lips, self mocking smile. "If she''s still alive, why don''t you let me go?" "Because I want you." "Is it because of the children?" Xiang Qiuci looks at Leng jiuchen ironically. Leng jiuchen frowns and is silent. "He''s gone... What''s the use of keeping me?" To autumn porcelain white face said, corner of the eye tears again such as broken line beads, surging down. Leng jiuchen is shocked! The pupil opens to the biggest, unbelievable looking at Xiang Qiuci. Xiang Qiuci''s whole body is soft, and her whole body is like a pool of water sliding to the ground. Leng jiuchen immediately drags her body, and then he finds that the clothes under Xiang Qiuci''s down jacket are already wet. At that moment, his breath would stop! Looking at the face pale, but still smile ironically to Qiuci, a pair of eyes can''t control the red up. "In order to leave me, you don''t even care about him?" Nodded to Qiuci: "yes!" Cold nine Chen embraces her hands, instant green tendon protrusion, fundus look rough! He tightly pursed his lips, picked up Qiuci, turned and walked out of the airport. And they found that there was a small piece of blood in the place where Xiang Qiuci had just stood. As a matter of fact, as early as the moment when Xiang Qiuci came out of Yueshu, her abdomen was aching all the time. By the time we got to the airport, there was already blood flowing out. But she can''t go back. She didn''t want to go back and be a fool, and be fooled by him! She thought, since his beloved woman is not dead, he still does not let her go, probably because she is pregnant with this child? In that case, the child... No matter. When Leng jiuchen sent Xiang Qiuci to the hospital, she had fallen into a coma and was bleeding all the time. She dyed Leng jiuchen''s clothes thoroughly. "I want her and the baby to be OK!" Leng jiuchen looks at a large number of doctors who come forward to meet him. His voice is so heavy that people can''t breathe. The president of the reception looks at the bloodstains on Qiuci and lengjiuchen. He feels cool. Seeing the situation, the child is probably gone. What can he do! "Do you hear me?" Cold nine Chen suddenly fierce ah. Scared, the Dean almost fell to his knees, shook his shoulders and nodded: "yes, Mr. President, we will do our best!" Xiang Qiuci is rushed to the operating room. Leng jiuchen stands outside the door of the operating room, and his heart is cold. In fact, he had expected the result in his heart, but he was not willing to accept it. The child, accompany him and Xiang Qiuci after life and death are all right, this time, will be all right! "Sir, you are also injured. Let the doctor look at the wound for you." Shen Qingming, who followed behind, came forward and made a sound. Although the dagger was very small, Xiang Qiuci was angry at that time, and he used a lot of strength. The dagger almost penetrated into the capital. Chapter 1881 Leng jiuchen doesn''t seem to hear Shen Qingming''s words, standing upright and stiff in the same place, like a stone statue. "Sir." Shen Qingming said again. "Shut up Cold nine Chen cold voice. The stab at Qiuci was nothing to him. Moreover, he will never leave here until the operation door is opened. Shen Qingming is impatient, but Leng jiuchen insists that he can''t help it. As time went by, Leng jiuchen stood still, as if he had a root under his feet. Suddenly, the door of the operating room opened with a click. Leng jiuchen suddenly clenched his hands behind him. He did not come forward, frowning, watching the Dean come out from the inside, head can drop to the ground. At that moment, his heart seemed to fall into the abyss. "Mr. President, we''ve tried our best." The president stood in front of Leng jiuchen, like an old man, his back could not stand up. He''s panicking now. When people arrived at the operating table, the child was gone, so even if Hua Tuo was alive, the child could not be saved! Simply, the adult is OK, but the body is weak and needs to be recuperated. It''s just¡¤¡¤¡¤ If the president blames them for this, they are also to blame. "How is she?" About a century later, the dean who lowered his head heard Leng jiuchen''s voice spit out a word coldly. The president raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and carefully answered: "the adult is very weak. Now he is under observation after the operation. If there is no problem, he can go to the ward to recuperate." Cold nine Chen stares at the operating room that half opens, the courage that does not stride progress. He suddenly turned around and told Shen Qingming, "take care of her!" "Yes Looking at Leng jiuchen walking meteor, a cold left, the president such as amnesty, leg soft station is not stable. It''s horrible. Their young president is really terrible¡¤¡¤¡¤ Leng jiuchen left the hospital in a bad mood. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Shibei''s number "Where is the Dragon brake?" As soon as the phone got through, Leng jiuchen made a cold voice. When Beiyu listened to his tone, he felt that the situation was not very good, and said: "he has left China, and his specific whereabouts are being investigated. What about Qiuci?" Leng jiuchen closed his eyes and breathed heavily. He said, "she''s in the hospital. The child is gone." Shi Beiyu was stunned: "how could this happen? What happened? " "Let museyin accompany her." Hung up the phone, Leng jiuchen looked up at the dark sky, lonely and heavy in his heart. He and Xiang Qiuci''s children are gone¡¤¡¤¡¤ Dragon brake! It''s him¡¤¡¤¡¤ £­ When museyin knew what happened in these two days, the whole person was stunned. She never thought that yueqiuci was still alive, and she didn''t have any children to stimulate her! "Is that really Yueqiu porcelain? What if it''s fake? " "Skye''s tests are real." "What about the Dragon Temple? Since yueqiuci didn''t die, why hasn''t he disclosed any information over the years? It must be a conspiracy to send people back all of a sudden! " After listening to Mu Siyin''s words, Shi Beiyu was also puzzled. Longcha is too mysterious and powerful. He sent yueqiuci back. It''s not as simple as changing a person! "It''s very complicated. Besides, ask Xiang Qiuci how she knew that yueqiuci was still there." Chapter 1882 Mouseyin sighed helplessly: "I know." When mu Siyin is sent to the hospital by Shi Beiyu, Xiang Qiuci is still in a coma. When her wife was so tired, Beiyu was also very distressed, but Xiang Qiuci was now in this situation, and only musiyin could accompany her. Looking at Qiuci lying on the hospital bed, there is no anger. Mu Siyin is really uncomfortable. Xiang Qiuci and Leng jiuchen are together. They have suffered enough. They finally get to the day when they are happy. Unexpectedly, yueqiuci comes back again. Why is that? When Xiang Qiuci wakes up, mu Siyin is sitting by the bed and dozing. I can''t help it. After her first night, museyin was very tired. She glanced at the ward, then said in a low voice: "Yinyin..." Museyin was clever, and her brain suddenly woke up. "Qiuci, are you awake? How do you feel? " Looking at Qiuci, mu Siyin''s face was not very good, and he couldn''t tell the taste in his heart. "Thank you so much." Mouseyin was helpless: "what can I say? What''s wrong with you now? I''ll call the doctor to show you? " He shook his head to Qiuci: "no need." She realized that the child was no longer there, so she didn''t ask. Mu Siyin looked at Qiuci, her face was still pale, and said, "wait a minute, I''ll ask someone to get some food." "I don''t want to eat it." "But now you "Yinyin, am I stupid?" Xiang Qiuci''s eyes became red again. Last night everything, not a dream. It''s real. For what happened last night, musiyin also felt too sudden. At this time, Xiang Qiuci said something like this, and said something unidentified: "Qiuci, can you tell me, how do you know that she is still alive?" Xiang Qiuci suddenly looks at mu Siyin: "what''s her name?" Before, Xiang Qiuci wanted to know, but they all said that it doesn''t matter whether they know or not. But now, she wants to know, desperately. The tangle on mouseyin''s face. Xiang Qiuci doesn''t understand. Doesn''t she just ask for a name? Is it so difficult? "Is there anything you can''t say?" Musi sound is also very tangled, very helpless, but now, what''s the meaning of hiding? Yueqiu porcelain has come back alive, and Xiangqiu porcelain has no children. What else can''t be said? "She... Called, yueqiuci." Mousse''s voice was too low to be heard. Xiang Qiuci was stunned immediately. Moon, autumn porcelain? At that moment, it seemed that a handful of salt was mercilessly sprinkled on her heart full of holes, and her breathing was trembling with pain. So her name is yueqiuci? No wonder¡¤¡¤¡¤ No wonder everyone didn''t tell her. No wonder the place was called... Yueshu. She burst into a smile, pale and sarcastic. Is there such a coincidence in the world? Was she born to be a double for yueqiuci? Even the names are so similar? God is so kind to her! "It seems that it''s time for me to go." She hooked her lips and began to laugh at herself. Mu Siyin''s heart is tight: "Qiuci, you "I want to leave here and never come back." To Qiuci. Musiyin was silent for a moment, looking at Xiang Qiuci: "Qiuci, who told you that yueqiuci is still alive?" Smile to Qiuci: "now it''s meaningless to say this." Chapter 1883 Museyin looks at her seriously: "if someone deliberately destroys your relationship with Leng jiuchen?" "What else can be destroyed between him and me?" "Qiuci, I know your heart is very painful, but since yueqiuci is still alive, why hasn''t there been any news in the past 12 years? I was sent back at this time. Don''t you think it''s very strange? " "So what? As long as I know, what he loves is Yueqiu porcelain. Yueqiu porcelain is not dead. " "But he loves you now!" As soon as mu Siyin said this, Xiang Qiuci froze. Mousse sighed: "you and Leng jiuchen have too many emotional disputes. Although Yueqiu porcelain has come back, he has no affection for Yueqiu porcelain." To autumn porcelain very sarcastic hook up lips: "a person who can pay for his life, he said do not love do not love?" "Although it sounds very unkind, he... Transferred his love to Yueqiu porcelain to you. Over time, he couldn''t tell the true from the false. Later, he was deeply involved in it and could not extricate himself. So, even if yueqiuci comes back now, his heart is still with you. " "Yinyin, don''t tell me that again." Xiang Qiuci holds his head in pain. Museyin tangled: "OK, you have a rest. I''ll go out and order some food." Looking at musiyin leaving, she closed her eyes to Qiuci and hugged herself tightly. She didn''t know who called her that night, or why her mobile phone could suddenly see the pictures of Leng jiuchen and Yueqiu porcelain. The reason is that she doesn''t want to study deeply, and she doesn''t have the ability to study deeply. Now she just wants to leave Kyoto, leave China and live her own life. Mu Siyin came out of the ward and had him prepare breakfast for Qiuci. He just had a miscarriage and was very weak. He needed a good tonic. By the way, I went to the bathroom again. When I came back, I saw Leng jiuchen in a suit and shoes standing tall and straight in front of the door. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Leng jiuchen can''t help but turn his head and see mu Siyin walking towards her. "She''s awake?" Leng jiuchen''s eyes are full of vicissitudes, and his voice is very hoarse. I think it''s a sleepless night. Mousse Yindun for a moment, gently nodded: "why don''t you go in and see for yourself." "She doesn''t want to see me now." "What are you going to do?" Leng jiuchen breathed heavily: "help me take good care of her." The voice dropped, then walked away. Mu Si Yin''s eyebrows wrinkle tightly. It seems that the child is gone, and it''s a great blow to Leng jiuchen. In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed. Xiang Qiuci''s complexion is much better than the previous two days, but his face is still that abnormal white, and he looks lifeless and silent. These three days, Leng jiuchen almost every day to stand outside the door for a while, but not once. Maybe they don''t want to stimulate Xiang Qiuci, or they don''t know how to face Xiang Qiuci. And hoskey has been in pain these days. Leng jiuchen leaves Yueqiu porcelain with him, but there is no one there. Yueqiu porcelain also asks him where Leng jiuchen is going from time to time, which drives him crazy. Can cold nine Chen now this kind of situation, really inconvenient and month autumn porcelain meet. Although Leng jiuchen asked him to tell her what yueqiuci didn''t know, he couldn''t say it when it came to his mouth. After all, once it was said, it hurt people''s heart. "Skye, is something wrong?" Yueqiuci appeared quietly behind hoskey again, which scared him a lot! Chapter 1884 Hoskey stroked his heart and coughed a few times. He looked at yueqiuci and laughed. Sometimes, he doubts whether yueqiuci is human or not! Why is there no sound when walking? I also like to hang out in the middle of the night. Wandering on the wandering, but also disheveled not to turn on a light, that night almost scared him belch fart. "Tell me, what happened?" Hoskey is very tangled looking at her: "you really want to know?" Yue Qiuci nodded: "well." Hoskey sighed helplessly, thinking about where to start with Yueqiu porcelain and how to say it would not hit her a lot. "Ah Jiu... Is there someone you like?" Look at hoskey''s hesitation, yueqiuci takes the initiative to look at him. Instantly, hoskey''s eyes widened: "how do you know?" Voice down, he can''t wish to slap his two ears, busy cover mouth, very panic looking at the moon autumn porcelain. Yueqiu porcelain''s face was stiff for a moment, and some of her lips were scratched feebly: "I''ve been sleeping for so long, and things have changed. He will like others, which is reasonable." Huo Sikai''s face was tangled, looking at the gloomy moon and autumn porcelain under his eyes, he whispered: "then you "As long as he likes, I wish him well." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Hoskay is very surprised to stare at the moon autumn porcelain, did not expect her so free and easy simply? "What? Do you want me to fight with that woman? " Yue Qiu porcelain looks at the stunned hoskey with unknown meaning. Hearing this, hoskey shook his head and waved his hand: "no, no, no, it''s best for you to take it for granted. After all, ah Jiu is in love with him now In the middle of hoskey''s words, he suddenly looked at yueqiuci with his eyes that seemed calm but in fact choppy. His throat was stabbed and he couldn''t spit out half a syllable. "Xiaoyue, in fact, ah Jiu is also suffering now. If you can understand him, he will be very happy." "He loves that girl?" Hoskey listened to yueqiuci''s words and nodded heavily: "yes." Yue Qiuci sighed: "I know." After that, he turned slowly back to his room. Hoskey saw this, his lips moved, and he didn''t say anything. Although, tell her these she will be very sad, but the fact is that she always has to face acceptance. - Mu Siyin has been accompanying Xiang Qiuci these days. Looking at her becoming thinner, she is really helpless. "Qiuci, no matter what, can''t get along with your body. Your body is really weak now. You need to eat, do you know?" Xiang Qiuci didn''t eat for a day, no matter how much musiyin advised her not to eat. Xiang Qiuci looks at mu Siyin and says, "I''m leaving here." "Then you have to take good care of yourself first?" "He won''t let me go. I''d rather die like this." Mu Si Yin only feels that her head is big. Qiuci wants to protest with Leng jiuchen by fasting. "Qiuci, don''t be so stupid, OK? Even if Yueqiu porcelain is still alive, Leng jiuchen doesn''t say that he still likes Yueqiu porcelain. Now he has you in his heart! " "Yinyin... I don''t want to torture him like this any more. Help me and let me go." Musiyin looked at the pale face to Qiuci, frowned and nodded slightly: "OK, I will help you persuade him." Xiang Qiuci can''t get rid of his heart knot for a while. Perhaps, can only let Leng jiuchen let her leave, she can find a new life¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1885 At night, when Leng jiuchen comes, mu Siyin tells Leng jiuchen about Xiang Qiuci. Cold nine Chen think also don''t want, then open mouth refuse: "impossible." Museyin frowned: "what do you want to do? Just watching her go on a hunger strike? " "Ah Yu is waiting for you downstairs." Cold nine Chen said, then step toward ward direction. "You can let her go for a while and let her be quiet." The voice of Mu Si falls, the footstep of Leng jiuchen pauses slightly in situ, and then continues to move forward. In Leng jiuchen''s opinion, Xiang Qiuci is his private property. It''s impossible to leave¡¤¡¤¡¤ Xiang Qiuci is lying in a daze on the hospital bed when the door is suddenly pushed open. She thought it was mouseyin and did not raise her eyes. When people came to the bedside, she realized something was wrong. When she raised her eyes, her pupils suddenly shrank! Put in front of the hands also instant clench. Cold nine Chen looking at complexion pale to autumn porcelain, heart, tightly pulled up. "Why not eat?" He was unable to speak. Chuckling to Qiuci: "stay here, I''d rather die." "Don''t you want to be with me when you die?" Leng jiuchen slowly sat by the bed, looking at her calmly. Xiang Qiuci holds his hands tightly and stares at him coldly without making a sound. "I''ll tell you, I won''t let you go, let alone let you die." Cold nine Chen raised a hand to fondle fondly to fondle her forehead side broken hair, the voice is low hoarse heavy. Xiang Qiuci listens to Leng jiuchen''s words, his chest rises and falls, and his hands shake. Leng jiuchen grabbed her cold trembling fingers, wrapped them in her palm and said, "I want you to stay with me and never leave. This is what you promised me!" "I didn''t!" Xiang Qiuci shook off Leng jiuchen''s hand and was furious: "I feel sick when I look at you more! It''s impossible to stay with you! " Disgust two words let cold nine Chen body suddenly stiff. Xiang Qiuci said with a sarcastic smile: "the childhood sweetheart you love is back. You go to find her. She will stay with you all her life! I''m the same as her. It''s no difference if she wants me, right? Oh, no, she''s the one you really like. I''m just her double. You should like her more! So, what''s the use of keeping me? " "I want you to have a baby for me." Leng jiuchen took her hand again: "give birth to a lot of children, so... Before you give birth to children for me, I won''t let you go." "Pa!" He broke away his hand from Qiuci and threw it on his cheek. Cold nine Chen handsome face tiny slant, five red marks very clear appear on his cheek. He chuckled, raised his hand and stroked it for a while. Looking at it, he said to Qiuci, "if you don''t eat for a day, you can have such strength. It''s good." "You bastard! Get out of here! Don''t let me see you again To autumn porcelain red eye socket collapse roar, took the pillow behind to fight the life of dynasty cold nine Chen body hit. Leng jiuchen sat still and let go of her emotions to Qiuci. Looking at her tired and unable to roar, she raised her big hand and held her emaciated body in her arms. "Don''t touch me! Get out of here To the autumn porcelain, tears like rain, heart like a knife. "It''s my fault. It''s all my fault." Cold nine Chen tightly hugs her, the voice hoarse almost lets a person not hear clearly what he is saying. "But now, I''d rather... Make a mistake than let you go." Chapter 1886 Xiang Qiuci sobbed: "I hate you..." Leng jiuchen hugged her more tightly, and her voice was hoarse: "I love you..." Listen to this to autumn porcelain, extremely ironic raised a lip angle. Perhaps before, she hoped Leng jiuchen could say these three words to her, but now, these three words are too ironic, too false and too cheap for her. Xiang Qiuci''s hunger strike finally failed, not because of Leng jiuchen''s "I love you", but because of his shameless mouth feeding her. She does not eat, he forced, a bite of feed her. She couldn''t get away from it, and she couldn''t. Leng jiuchen''s domineering to Qiuci has already learned that if he is the second, no one can be the first, then the northern region is not as good as him! When mu Siyin looked at Qiuci again, she felt that her face was not only white, but her eyes were more red and swollen than yesterday. Want to come, last night, no less cry. "Autumn porcelain" "Yinyin, am I useless?" Looking out of the window at Qiuci, her eyes are very ethereal. She felt that ever since she met Leng jiuchen, she was like a puppet. She was at his disposal and had no freedom at all, no matter in any way. After listening to this, mu Siyin sighed helplessly. "He is too overbearing, you are too stubborn, tough, the result is doomed to lose both." To autumn porcelain micro frown, looking at her: "but my stubborn in front of him does not work." "Since it doesn''t work, why don''t you change it?" Mu Si Yin this words a, to autumn porcelain immediately Leng. "No one can match Leng jiuchen''s hegemony. If you really want to leave him, you can try the method of overcoming hardness with softness." Mu Si Yin is also to see to autumn porcelain and cold nine Chen each other torture too painful, will say so. "But you are too weak now. You''d better adjust your body first." Xiang Qiuci suddenly raises her eyes and looks at mu Siyin: "Yinyin, will you help me?" Now, only musin can help her. Museyin hesitated for a long time: "do you really want to leave?" "Well." "Leng jiuchen estimated that he had the idea to kill me." Mouseyin is helpless. "Sorry, it''s always bothering you. This is the last time. You must help me..." If Xiang Qiuci had loved Leng jiuchen before, then now, how much she hates him! So, in any case, she will not stay with him! In that case, she would rather die! Mouseyin''s face is full of sadness, but she can''t resist the pleading eyes to Qiuci. Finally, she can only nod her head: "I try my best." He nodded to Qiuci: "thank you Yinyin." Mouseyin sighed: "it''s very polite to say thank you, but Qiuci, can you tell me how you know about the fact that... Yueqiuci is still alive?" Xiang Qiuci listens to this, pauses for a while, and tells mu Siyin everything about that night. Mu Siyin frowned: "that should be the ghost of the Dragon Temple." "Dragon Temple?" Doubt about Qiuci. Mu Siyin nodded: "you and Leng jiuchen are assassinated in the border town. Those killers are the people of longcha. They are the people who use yueqiuci to trade with Leng jiuchen and change the leader who is captured back." Listen to Qiuci and hold her hands subconsciously. Mu Siyin knows that it will be hard for Xiang Qiuci to know about the transaction, but she must know how dangerous longcha is. "He sent back Yueqiu porcelain, and at the same time let you know the news of Yueqiu porcelain''s coming back. He even put surveillance in Skye''s villa. All this was designed by him on purpose." Chapter 1887 To autumn porcelain eyebrow wrinkle deeper: "he and cold nine Chen have a grudge?" Museyin shook his head: "the identity of longcha is very mysterious. Before, he would assassinate Leng jiuchen because he took the Commission of vice president Lu and took money to do business. But yueqiuci has been in his hands for the past 12 years, which has nothing to do with Vice President Lu. Therefore, we guess that he has a deep hatred for Leng jiuchen. " He sneered at Qiuci: "even if longcha provoked dissension, if it wasn''t for him, how could I know..." In the middle of the story, he said to Qiuci and said with a low smile: "forget it, what''s the meaning of mentioning these now? Anyway, if yueqiuci is still alive, I don''t have to be a double any more. " "Autumn porcelain" "Yinyin, don''t persuade me any more. Even if I know that it''s the Dragon brake who deliberately provokes me, I don''t want to stay with him anymore. I''m really tired." Mousse sighed. If the child had not been exiled, Qiuci might not have been so determined. Now, the child did not have, she and cold nine Chen between, really have nothing to tie down. Mu Siyin advised Xiang Qiuci to have breakfast. Xiang Qiuci was a little tired, so he lay down to have a rest. "I''m fine. Go back." "Well, remember to eat at noon." "Well." Musiyin leaves and Xiang Qiuci lies on the bed. She can''t help thinking of what musiyin said. Yue Qiu porcelain was exchanged by Leng jiuchen with the leader. Although she never asked about Leng jiuchen, she also knew how important the leader was. Since she was arrested, she has been under strict guard. Shi ran and Shen Qingming even tried their best to get something out of his mouth. But now¡¤¡¤¡¤ With a click, Xiang Qiuci was pulled out of his mind. The door was pushed open and the bodyguard came in with a paramedic. Looking at Qiuci, he turned his head and closed his eyes. "How does Miss Xiang feel today?" A clear and gentle words, is closed eyes to the autumn Porcelain Brush opened eyes! She was shocked and looked at the medical staff standing by the bed. At that moment, she almost cried out. The man standing in front of him was wearing a white coat and a medical mask, but his deep eyebrows made Xiang Qiuci want to cry. "You can tell me where you feel uncomfortable." The medical staff spoke again. To the autumn porcelain lips moved, looked at the side of a few bodyguards, low way: "you go to the door, don''t stand in this eye." Bodyguards But when Xiang Qiuci saw that their president was shaking his face, they could only nod and answer yes and retreat. Anyway, it''s at the door. You can see the movement inside. The ward was big enough. After the bodyguard retreated to the door, the medical staff took out a blood pressure meter to measure Xiang Qiuci''s blood pressure. His movement and figure just blocked Xiang Qiuci''s face. Xiang Qiuci''s eyes turned red uncontrollably. In the voice that only each other could hear, he choked out: "brother, how are you here..." "I haven''t been able to get in touch with you lately." The man skillfully measures the blood pressure for Xiang Qiuci. Xiang Qiuci listened to his words, with a gloomy face. "Why didn''t you tell me about the pregnancy?" To autumn porcelain light hanging eyes, low way: "no need, anyway has no." "Have you given up?" The sour and astringent eyeground that presses to autumn porcelain nods slightly. "Have a good rest and I''ll find a way to take you away." Although Xiang Qiuci is eager to leave, there are cold jiuchen people everywhere. How can it be so easy to leave? "You don''t have to worry. I''ll figure it out myself." Chapter 1888 Leng jiuchen is too keen to involve her brother. "Now you''re being watched by him. What can you do? Or, up to now, you still can''t let him go? " "I didn''t!" Xiang Qiuci retorts even if he doesn''t want to, and then looks at the man in front of him and says, "brother, just help me take good care of Xiaoyi." The man narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t worry about Xiaoyi. I''ll try to save you tomorrow night. You''re ready." Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci opened her eyes in amazement. "You "How is Miss Xiang? Haven''t you seen it yet? " The bodyguard at the door seemed to be whispering to the medical staff and Xiang Qiuci, but they couldn''t hear what they said. They were surprised and asked. To autumn porcelain heart fierce one jump, for fear that they discover her elder brother''s identity. "I''m just asking about Miss Xiang''s physical condition. Her blood pressure is very low. She needs to have a good rest, supplement nutrition and take medicine on time." Then he turned and walked towards the bodyguard at the door. The bodyguard nodded, "I see." Looking at the slender white figure disappearing by the door, Xiang Qiuci couldn''t help pulling his heart tightly. It''s not that she doesn''t want to leave. She really wants to leave now. But it''s heavily guarded here. How can her brother rescue her? After eight o''clock in the evening, Leng jiuchen appeared on time. Looking at the tall figure approaching, Xiang Qiuci was a little nervous. He simply closed his eyes and pretended that he didn''t want to see him. Leng jiuchen had asked before he came. Xiang Qiuci was very good today. He ate three meals a day on time. "Feel better?" He reached out and pulled her hand out of the quilt and held it in the palm of his hand. Xiang Qiuci closed his eyes and didn''t answer. Leng jiuchen continued: "next month, I will announce the news that we are going to get married." A great shock to Qiuci. But on second thought, maybe she will leave tomorrow, and her heart will calm down again. "Still angry?" Leng jiuchen looks at Qiuci and keeps her eyes closed. She can''t help putting her hand on her lips and kissing her. Xiang Qiuci can''t calm down any more. When he opens his eyes, he pulls his hand back. "I''m sleepy. I want to rest. You go out." Recently two nights, cold nine Chen all sleep of sofa. Xiang Qiuci doesn''t let him go to bed. He doesn''t want her out of sight, so he can only sleep on the sofa. The president of a country falls to the point of sleeping on the sofa at night, and no one will believe him if he speaks out. But it''s true. The whole group under his hands were stunned! "Skye has spoken to her for me." Leng jiuchen suddenly opens his mouth. He is not a person who likes to explain, but after meeting Xiang Qiuci, he is used to explaining. To autumn porcelain tiny Leng, and then turn over back to him, low way: "don''t need to say these with me." "Musin told me all about it." Cold nine Chen this words, to autumn porcelain heart is very helpless, her best friend is now he pulled to his camp. "Sorry, that night, it was my fault. I should have explained it to her at that time." Leng jiuchen thinks that the Dragon brake just tells Xiang Qiuci that yueqiuci is still there by telephone. Unexpectedly, he stealthily releases the surveillance directly from hoskey, so that Xiang Qiuci can really see the picture of him and yueqiuci together. When Yue Qiuci woke up, he wanted to push her away, but because she just woke up and didn''t want to hit her, he didn''t stop her. Chapter 1889 He regretted it. I really regret it. He thought that if Xiang Qiuci saw the picture of him refusing yueqiuci at that time, she would not be so excited and angry. He and her kids, they won''t, they won''t. She would not hate him as much as she does now. To autumn porcelain heart again because of cold nine Chen words and uncontrollable colic up. She didn''t want to recall the picture of that night in her whole life! "Autumn porcelain." "I''m tired." Xiang Qiuci''s indifferent attitude makes Leng jiuchen frustrated and frustrated. "Well, you can rest early. I have some business to deal with." Silence to Qiuci. Cold nine Chen can only oneself get up, turn round to walk out. Because Xiang Qiuci was too weak, Leng jiuchen thought that she would stay in the hospital for two more days, so it was very inconvenient for him to deal with his official business. In the evening, when you come to see Xiang Qiuci, you have to go back to deal with the official business, and then come back to sleep on the sofa. When Xiang Qiuci heard the sound of closing the door, his eyes suddenly became sour. That''s it¡¤¡¤¡¤ If we continue to correct and entangle, we will only hurt each other more deeply. The next day, Xiang Qiuci didn''t stay in bed any more. She got up early to wash and have breakfast. Then stand by the window to see the distant clouds. The city is very prosperous, full of high-rise buildings and traffic. But now she is very tired, very tired of here, she wants to leave soon. Just then, the door was pushed open. She turned around and saw mu Siyin, Ji Yang and Lu Jingchen coming in together. Museyin comes almost every day. It''s a long time since I saw Ji Yang. Xiang Qiuci is still very surprised. "Qiuci, I''m sorry to come to see you now." Ji Yang came over, looking at his face still with a morbid white to Qiuci, I feel very sorry. Since she was pregnant with a child, she had a very bad reaction during pregnancy. She caught a cold two days ago, so she never came to see Xiang Qiuci. "It doesn''t matter. I''m fine. It''s said that you are pregnant, and I can''t go to see you." "Oh, well, it''s all my own. Don''t be polite. You are so weak. Why don''t you go to bed?" To autumn porcelain slightly hook hook lip angle: "lying for several days, all uncomfortable, so up activities." "Well, that''s fine." One side of Mu Si Yin see this, can''t help but way: "you two all go to the sofa that sit, the body is weaker than one." Ji Yang''s face is full of embarrassment. She used to have such a good physique that she couldn''t bear to have a baby. To Qiuci listen to this, also nodded: "yes, Yangyang, you can''t be tired now, let''s sit down and chat." They haven''t been able to sit down and chat for a long time. Lu Jingchen, who came with Ji Yang, can only quit to see the scenery without disturbing them. Today, museyin and Ji Yang are very happy to come to Qiuci. Tonight, she may leave. Goodbye. I don''t know when. In fact, the life she wants is really simple, a husband who knows she loves her, two or three close friends, plain light. But it''s too hard for her. Even if she manages to escape tonight, the years ahead may be spent in endless evasion. At noon, mu Siyin and Ji Yang stay with her for lunch before they leave. Looking at their backs, Xiang Qiuci suddenly stopped them: "Yinyin, Yangyang..." They stopped and turned. "What''s the matter, Qiuci?" Museyin asked. To autumn porcelain hook lips, said: "thank you for coming to accompany me." Chapter 1890 Musiyin and Ji Yang laugh at the same time. "When you''re better, let''s go and have a blast." He nodded to Qiuci gently: "well." Watching musiyin and Ji Yang disappear from the door, Xiang Qiuci''s smile gradually disappears, replaced by the sad mood. It''s getting dark. Xiang Qiuci leans on the sofa and looks at the empty ward with a bitter smile on his lips. If life is such an endless wait every day, what''s the meaning of her life? She admitted that she was too strict with Leng jiuchen in the matter of Yueqiu porcelain. But things have come to this point, and she can''t go back. Yueqiuci has come back, but the child is gone. Maybe that''s the will of God¡¤¡¤¡¤ Perhaps, she and Leng jiuchen really don''t fit, even if they experience life and death together, they don''t have the chance to grow old together. I don''t know how long later, outside the door came the respectful voice of the bodyguard: "Mr. President." Her heart jumped and she couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Then, she heard cold nine Chen light um, the next second, the door was pushed open. Tall and straight body noble people marvel, but that angular cold handsome face at this time is filled with a trace of fatigue. Before and after taking office, Leng jiuchen put in too much energy. Now, the child who is making trouble with yueqiuci is gone, and xiangqiuci is not willing to look at him more. No matter how powerful he is, he will feel depressed and tired. "Why didn''t you eat at night?" Leng jiuchen steps over and sits beside Xiang Qiuci, asking in a soft voice. He bowed his head to Qiuci and kept silent. Cold nine Chen way: "I let a person deliver some to eat of come over." Xiang Qiuci is still silent. Leng jiuchen is used to it. Before, among all the people, he was the most silent one, but since he was with Xiang Qiuci, he felt that he had made up for all the things he had said less. This may be one thing down one thing. After a while, a table of food was placed in front of them. It seems that they haven''t sat down together for a long time. "You are weak now. You can''t do without food." Cold nine Chen side said side to autumn porcelain clip dish. Seeing that the plates of Qiuci were piled up, she finally said, "OK." Cold nine Chen see to autumn porcelain finally open mouth to talk, the corner of the lip can''t help but remind: "too thin, eat more can grow fat." To autumn porcelain dun for a while, low way: "you also eat." Cold nine Chen listen to this, in the heart not from excited. This is the first time Xiang Qiuci has talked with him so calmly in recent days. Does that mean she doesn''t blame him so much now? A dinner, let cold nine Chen fatigue disappear without trace. After people take things down, Xiang Qiuci gets up from the sofa: "I have a rest." Leng jiuchen suddenly grabbed her wrist and dragged her into her arms. Her eyes looked at her deeply: "forgive me?" Xiang Qiuci''s mood is very complicated, she has been eager to leave. But at this moment, I found that there was something in my heart that I couldn''t give up. She hated her indecision. "I don''t have the strength to hate She thought, it''s time for her and him to settle down. In this case, putting down all the love and hatred will make her feel better. Leng jiuchen hears Xiang Qiuci''s words, and he has a panic in his heart. "Or won''t you forgive me?" To the autumn porcelain slightly shook his head: "you are not wrong, wrong is fate." Chapter 1891 Cold nine Chen heart more flustered, such to autumn porcelain let him uneasy. "Autumn porcelain" "I''m sleepy." Cold nine Chen wants to say and stop, can see to autumn porcelain a face tired, have to nod: "good." He put her on the bed, sat beside the bed and watched her, waiting for her to fall asleep, then he got up and left again. The crisp sound of closing the door makes the sleeping Xiang Qiuci open his eyes. The corners of her eyes were moist, but she didn''t cry. It''s a good thing to end a relationship you shouldn''t have. When Leng jiuchen left for about an hour, Xiang Qiuci heard someone tapping on the window of the ward. It was a very light voice, but she heard it. She got up and got out of bed¡¤¡¤¡¤ Leng jiuchen just returned to the office hall and picked up the pen he had sent to Qiuci. Before the cap was opened, the door of the progressive office was suddenly knocked. At the same time, Shen Qingming''s anxious voice came: "you are not good!" Leng jiuchen frowns and sees Shen Qingming push open the door in a panic. "What''s the matter?" He spoke in a deep voice. "Miss Xiang, Miss Xiang has been taken out of the hospital. Our people have chased her!" "What?" Leng jiuchen was so surprised that he clapped the table and got up. He was furious: "are all the guards the bucket?" Shen Qingming tensed his nerves: "the skill of the man is very good. It seems that he is under the hand of the Dragon brake." Speaking of this, Shen Qingming is also very confused. Last time, the reason why Miss Xiang knew that Miss Yue was still alive was that the secret was deliberately leaked by the Dragon brake. Now, his people have come to meet Miss Xiang again, which is a pity¡¤¡¤¡¤ I can''t figure it out! Cold nine Chen hands suddenly clenched, complexion heavy such as storm coming: "immediately chase!" Xiang Qiuci wants to leave all the time. If the people in longcha take her away, she will¡¤¡¤¡¤ No wonder, he felt that something was wrong with her at dinner tonight. Had she already discussed the plan with longcha? Think of this, cold nine Chen''s a heart seem to fall into valley bottom. "In which direction." He made a deep voice. Shen Qingming replied, "it looks like it''s going in the direction of the airport." "Airport..." Leng jiuchen laughs. She still refuses to forgive him and wants to leave. Dragon brake! Send the moon and autumn porcelain back, and then send it to autumn porcelain? What the hell is he going to do?! At this moment, Xiang Qiuci is being escorted to the airport. There''s a private jet waiting. But she was puzzled. She didn''t understand how her brother was related to these people? These people are very similar to those she met in the border town. But the other party is her brother. Now, she can only choose to trust. Their speed is very fast, but the gang that Leng jiuchen followed behind is not behind, and they are always chasing after each other. Because they knew Xiang Qiuci was in the car, they didn''t dare to shoot. They were afraid that Xiang Qiuci would be hurt by the chaos, so they had to speed up their pursuit. The road leading to the airport is very wide, and at night, the number of vehicles on the road is significantly reduced. About to arrive at the airport, Xiang Qiuci suddenly heard the sound of a helicopter in the air. Her heart beat wildly. She looked up and saw several helicopters hovering in the air around them. "Leng jiuchen is coming!" The masked driver in the front driver''s seat spoke in a cold voice. The man in black on the copilot said, "as expected, keep going." To autumn porcelain subconsciously clenched hands. Chapter 1892 The car continued to run forward, the motorcade behind and the helicopter in the air followed all the way. Because Xiang Qiuci is in the car, any action made at this time will hurt her, so Leng jiuchen dare not shoot, can only find the opportunity to block them. Xiang Qiuci is very nervous, but the people in the car seem to have no fear. Suddenly, in front of the helicopter forced to land, a row of Qi Qi, the road in front of the blocked airtight. A "Chi" sound, the car stopped in place. Almost in an instant, the team chasing after them madly surrounded them in the middle. "Crouching trough, is the battle so big?" There was a man in front laughing. Xiang Qiuci is very nervous. She looks at a helicopter in front of her. The upright and cold people step down, just like the king of the night. All of a sudden, everyone in the car looked at her- "Miss Xiang, I''d like to ask you to say more cruel words to this man later, otherwise, he won''t let go." "Yes, how to be cruel? Anyway, just stab him in the heart, make him sad, miserable, desperate, and never want to see you again!" "For example, I hate you, disgust you, see you want to kill you, the more the better!" "If you can''t, you will say that you have fallen in love with others and want to marry them." "Yes! That''s a good idea Xiang Qiuci At this time, they have the heart to laugh? Leng jiuchen stands ten meters away from the front of the car. His breath is sharp as an invisible sword, which can instantly kill people. "Come down by yourself, or let me invite you down!" As soon as his voice dropped, one of the co pilot said hip-hop: "let president Leng please, how dare we?" Leng jiuchen hummed coldly: "hand over the people!" The man tut A: "President Leng''s words are wrong. Miss Xiang is willing to go with us. She told us that she is tired of your face and wants to play with another man." This is a shame! Xiang Qiuci frowned and looked at the back of the man''s head on the copilot. He was speechless! Cold nine Chen''s a face instant sink of want to rain! Naturally, he didn''t believe it was said to Qiuci. It was these people who humiliated him! "Don''t blame me if you don''t hand it in again!" Leng jiuchen clenched his hands behind him, clenched his teeth and made a cold voice. The man in the driver''s seat continued: "what we said is true. Miss Xiang volunteered to follow us. Now she''s tired of you. It''s OK to change a man, isn''t it? President Leng has such a status and appearance. Even if she wants to build a sangongliuyuan, that woman can also pretend. Why do you have to drag someone who hates you "Yes, just now I praised Miss Xiang for being handsome, saying that you are too old now, and you can''t do that!" This words a, to autumn porcelain a face shame indignation! Cold nine Chen''s side followed numerous subordinates, silently lit a candle for this person. Question their Mr. President? This is the rhythm of death! And Leng jiuchen''s face is more wonderful than the palette! "You want to die!" He was furious, pulled out the gun he was carrying, raised his hand and aimed at the man on the co pilot. And all the guards around also raised their weapons and aimed at the vehicle. As long as Leng jiuchen gives an order, that person will become a beehive in a second. However, the one on the front passenger''s seat coldly hooked his lips and said, "if you don''t let us go, she will die to show you! Would you like to have a look? " Chapter 1893 In an instant, Leng jiuchen, who was holding a gun, was more angry! These people are threatening the safety of Qiuci! "Xiang Qiuci! Get out of the car He roared. The last thing Xiang Qiuci wants to face is the present situation. If Leng jiuchen didn''t come after her and let her leave, how good would it be? "You go back. I went with them voluntarily." She made a faint voice. "Do you know who they are? You go with them?" Leng jiuchen was furious. Nodded to Qiuci: "I know, you go back, don''t look for me again." Cold nine Chen anger red a pair of eyes, looking at the car indistinctly visible that wipe Qian Ying, hate can''t personally come forward to pull her out of the car! To the left of Qiuci, a man in Black said in a low voice: "to Miss Xiang, say something ruthless, you are not painful, how can he give up?" The man in black on the right said, "yes! You... You should say that I feel sick when I see you now. I feel sick to the point of vomiting! Go back, old man To Qiuci, some people who are loveless look at both sides of the body, don''t understand how they can be so wonderful? I don''t understand why her brother is involved with these people? "Er, er, otherwise, we''ll speak for you?" The man on the left was a little embarrassed to see Qiuci, so he volunteered. Xiang Qiuci didn''t pay attention to him. He looked at Leng jiuchen in front of him. After a long pause, he slowly said, "I don''t love you anymore." Xiang Qiuci''s voice is very gentle. In the quiet night, it flows into my heart like a babbling brook. Leng jiuchen''s body is suddenly stiff, and the look at the bottom of his eyes is turbulent! "Let me go." Open your mouth to Qiuci again. Leng jiuchen frowned and his chest rose and fell. It was obvious that he was suppressing his emotions. The man on the co pilot took the opportunity to continue to stab Leng jiuchen''s heart, "President Leng, he said to miss that he doesn''t love you. Should I give way?" Leng jiuchen suddenly sneers: "if I don''t let it?" "Oh, you''re the president of a country. It''s not in line with your status to be so obsessed with a woman?" "If you have the ability, you can go by yourself!" The cold nine hours are full of sound. "Tut, President Leng, do you not understand people''s words or how to do it? People don''t love you any more. What''s the point if you insist so much? " "One, get out of the car! 2¡¢ Keep your life Cold nine Chen Mou is cold like ice, wish can''t see these several pieces of corpse ten thousand sections! "Oh, you can go away, but Miss Xiang has to join us. As for keeping her life, we are grasshoppers on the same rope with Miss Xiang now. If we die, she "If you have to take me back, I''d rather die." Suddenly, he opened his mouth to Qiuci again. The cold nine Chen pupil suddenly shrinks, a pair of big hands hold of click click straight ring! "Pa! Pop! Bang Just at this time, a man came out of the street, dressed in black clothes, with a carved mask on his face, looking at this side and patting his hands. "It''s a good play... I''d rather die than go back with you, President Leng. Don''t you think you''re a failure?" The words that long Cha sneers at come, immediately let cold nine Chen''s side follow of numerous guard guard guard extremely vigilant. This dragon brake! Sure enough, it''s haunting! Also arrogant arrogant, very poor beat! Seeing the Dragon Temple, Leng jiuchen immediately laughed: "it''s just that a woman''s family has a bad temper, which makes the Dragon seldom laugh." Long Cha clear, long Oh a: "yes, President Leng''s beloved woman died and came back to life, this change for any woman, will make a scene." Chapter 1894 Long Cha this words a, can be said to be ruthlessly gave cold nine Chen a slap in the face! Beloved woman? Yes, Yueqiu porcelain used to be. But now¡¤¡¤¡¤ The woman he loves is Xiang Qiuci. "Dragon brake! You''ve stirred up the feelings between Qiuci and me again and again. What''s your heart Leng jiuchen is so angry that he doesn''t want to be polite with longcha. The Dragon Cha ha ha laughs: "stir up? If you remember correctly, 12 years ago, President Leng and miss Yue were in love with each other, right? For you, Miss Yue doesn''t want to die. Now, I send her back to you. Shouldn''t you thank me for helping you? As for Miss Xiang, don''t you always take her as a stand in "Who the hell are you!" Leng jiuchen is furious. Dragon Temple repeatedly take him and the feelings of autumn porcelain, nothing more than to stimulate to autumn porcelain! Leng jiuchen is right. Although Xiang Qiuci knows everything now, her heart is still trembling with pain after hearing what the Dragon Temple says. But who is this dragon brake? Why did she feel a little familiar with his voice? Long Cha listened to Leng jiuchen''s words and sighed: "did President Leng get amnesia? Do you want long to report to his family? " Leng jiuchen hummed coldly: "in this case, please go away with long Shao and his family!" "With yueqiuci, do you want to learn from Qiuci? President Leng, do you want to enjoy the happiness of all people "Long Shao doesn''t have to worry about Leng''s private affairs!" "Can say to miss she wants to leave, since long Mou agrees, must accomplish, cold president says this how should be good?" The tone of the Dragon Temple is dandy, but the smile is cold. Xiang Qiuci in the car is a little uneasy after hearing the words of the Dragon brake. She doesn''t understand, how can her brother have something to do with longcha?! "Xiang Qiuci... They are not good things, you get off immediately!" Suddenly, Leng jiuchen spoke to her again. To autumn porcelain hands tightly hold up, looking at the cold nine Chen full of gloomy half a word can''t spit out. She knew that these people were not good people. After all, they were assassinated in the border town. But these people are from her brother¡¤¡¤¡¤ The man in black sitting beside him saw Xiang Qiuci''s tangle and immediately sneered: "Miss Xiang, don''t listen to his nonsense, we are all good people." "Yes, he just wants to cheat you to go back!" "What''s the relationship between my brother and you?" To autumn porcelain tightly frown heart, ask in the heart doubt. The smile of the man in black seemed to be stiff, and then he said, "naturally, it''s a business relationship. Your brother gave us money to help you out of Leng jiuchen''s clutches, so we have to do business with the money, right?" To the autumn porcelain doubt: "is this so?" "What else could it be?" "Well, you call him now. I have something to talk to him." The man in black around him froze again and said, "he''s waiting for you on the special plane. If you have anything to say, you''ll see him for a moment to tell him. Now you''d better send this Leng jiuchen away first." "Who is that dragon brake?" Another way to Qiuci. People around a face of pride: "our boss ah." "What did he come for?" "Well, you can see that Leng jiuchen is not easy to deal with. Only our boss himself can take you away smoothly." "I want to get out of the car." To the autumn porcelain face calm way. "What, what?" The man in black was shocked. "I said, I want to get out of the car." Repeat to Qiuci. Chapter 1895 The man in black was shocked: "no, Miss Xiang, you can''t believe Leng jiuchen''s words! If you go back with him, he will continue to cheat your feelings. " Another person also said: "yes, carry on with you and moon autumn porcelain, you depend on me." "He''s such a scum, what do you want him to do?" "Yes! There is no grass at the end of the world. Why hang yourself on this dregs tree Looking at them one by one, Qiuci said, "I''ll go down and make it clear to him." One stroked his chest and gasped: "that''s good." "Give me the gun." "Ah? "Give it to me." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Is cold nine Chen and dragon brake tense confrontation, the door suddenly opened. A man in black jumped out of the car. Then he got off the car slowly to Qiuci, looking at lengjiuchen ten steps away. Leng jiuchen''s heart moved: "autumn porcelain" "What do you want me to do before you want to leave?" "Come back with me." "No way." "What do you want me to do before you want to go back with me?" Leng jiuchen''s eyes are more red. What should he do? Xiang Qiuci can forgive him and come back to him! One side of the Dragon Cha suddenly sneered: "simple, go back to kill Yue Qiu porcelain, she may go back with you." The long Cha this words a, cold nine Chen is furious: "you shut up!" "Oh? Yes? Can''t bear it? " Leng jiuchen squinted coldly: "Dragon Temple! Don''t think I dare not move you In his territory, dare to be so arrogant, Dragon Temple is the first person! The Dragon Cha laughs gloomy: "is it? The cold president can move to see whose gun is faster? " After that, he took out his own weapons and played with them. Longcha is the first mercenary in the world. His marksmanship has reached the level of perfection. It''s not too much to say that he has hit a hundred times. Therefore, as long as he personally wanted to kill a person, he never failed! Leng jiuchen sneers. Long Cha also laughs: "cold big president, dare not, compare?" Shen Qingming, who is beside Leng jiuchen, is sweating. He doesn''t believe in the shooting of their president. It''s just that this kind of playing will hurt both sides! As the president of a country, how can you make fun of your own life! "Sir "Since long Shao wants to play, Leng will play with him. However, if he loses, he will leave him and go away immediately!" Hearing this, long Cha nodded immediately: "long likes such a cool person as president Leng!" "Stop it all!" Suddenly, standing beside the car, he opened his mouth to Qiuci. Leng jiuchen and the Dragon Temple look at Qiuci at the same time. At a glance, Leng jiuchen is shocked! "You "If you insist, take my body back." To autumn porcelain looking at facial expression iron green and cold nine Chen of panic, light voice. Cold nine Chen clenched his teeth, the bottom of the heart waves turbulent rolling. "I said a long time ago that we are not suitable for each other. Now, I still think so." Leng jiuchen clenched the big hand of Chengquan, and the veins of his hand were protruding. "I''m very grateful to you for saving me when I was in the border town, but I''m really tired to be with you. Let me go." The cold, black gun in Xiang Qiuci''s hand, so to his slender white neck, if really a shot down, that scene, Leng jiuchen dare not imagine. Long Cha looked at Leng jiuchen, who was standing still. He coldly raised his lips and said to Shen Qingming, who was beside Leng jiuchen, "Captain Shen, don''t you get out of the way now?" Chapter 1896 Shen Qingming has now been promoted from lieutenant to captain, the most effective assistant around Leng jiuchen. In fact, he also thinks that they are not suitable for Mr. President and Xiang Qiuci. In his heart, he hopes Xiang Qiuci can leave! He didn''t want the president to ignore his safety to Qiuci. Therefore, after hearing the words of the Dragon Temple, he looked at Leng jiuchen and said with low but powerful voice: "Sir, Miss Xiang is now in a rage. If she is forced to take her back, she may really do something stupid." Leng jiuchen listens to Shen Qingming''s words, and his upright posture looks more rigid. Xiang Qiuci''s temper is more stubborn than he imagined. So¡¤¡¤¡¤ What should he do? Night, the silence of the terrible, street lamp cold jiuchen that face, also gloomy terrible. In contrast to Qiuci, she is extremely calm. I don''t know how long after that, Shen Qingming clenched his hand, turned around and said, "let''s go!" The Dragon Cha laughs. Leng jiuchen''s deep and bottomless black pupil suddenly shrinks and stares at Xiang Qiuci. His teeth are almost broken by him! Xiang Qiuci was obviously relieved. Then he looked at Leng jiuchen, closed his eyes and bent over. At that moment, Leng jiuchen felt that his heart was thrown into the boiling oil pan and fried back and forth. There is no way to express the pain¡¤¡¤¡¤ He stood in the same place, watching the car where Xiang Qiuci was passing him, gradually moving away and disappearing. At that time, when Beiyu received the news and rushed to the open road, there was only Leng jiuchen who stood still, and Shen Qingming who was with him. This time, it should be Shen Qingming''s own opinion. Shen Qingming knows what Leng jiuchen thinks. If Leng jiuchen decides by himself, he won''t be willing to go to Qiuci in this way. So, for the first time, he made a decision for Leng jiuchen, which was about Xiang Qiuci. Before that, he never thought that he had such great courage and courage. But just now, if he didn''t go to Qiuci, he couldn''t imagine the situation. As the president of a country, you shouldn''t be led by the nose for a woman, so it''s better to go to Qiuci. When the north region stands beside Leng jiuchen, looked around, and said to Shen Qingming: "gone?" Shen Qingming nodded: "yes." When the northern region looked at the expressionless cold nine Chen, very helpless sigh: "go... Or." Leng jiuchen''s status is different now, and he has more responsibilities than before. If he and Xiang Qiuci are together to affect his own safety and responsibilities, then separation is not a bad thing. "Ah Jiu, go back" - When the car body and Leng jiuchen pass by, Xiang Qiuci''s eyes ache uncontrollably. She was very self mocking hook lip corners, leaning back in the chair, slowly closed her eyes. About ten minutes later, the car stopped. "Miss Xiang, it''s time for us to board." To autumn porcelain open eyes, looking at the side of humanity: "my brother in the top?" The man in black nodded with a smile: "of course, I''ve been waiting for you here." Listen to Qiuci, nod and get off. Looking at the special plane in front of her, she slightly frowned and stepped up the boarding ladder. When I came to the cabin door, I couldn''t help turning around and looking at the night behind me. The lights were shining like stars. This is a prosperous city, every moment of every day, every second there are all kinds of stories. Sour, sweet and bitter, the taste, only they can understand. Chapter 1897 "Go in, Miss Xiang." The man in black who followed behind might be afraid of going back to Qiuci and hastening. Looking back at Qiuci, he turned around and stepped in. In the cabin, a handsome man dressed in a beige windbreaker was sitting gracefully by the window. Seeing her coming up, he patted the position beside him. His voice was warm: "come here." But Xiang Qiuci stands in the same place and looks at the man in doubt. This is her brother. But at the moment, she felt that he was very strange. "What''s the matter? Still reluctant? " Man micro pick eyebrows, Qingjun''s face is very handsome fans. He frowned at Qiuci and said, "what''s the relationship between you and longcha?" Men hook lips, low smile: "naturally is to spend money to find him to do things, how?" "What about the others?" The man picked his eyebrow: "he''s haunted. He has his own business to do. I''m not sure. Anyway, his people will save you. Come and sit down. It''s about to take off." Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci suddenly sneered: "is that right?" "Xiao Ci, I know it''s hard for you to leave Leng jiuchen. After going abroad for a long time, he is nothing to you." Xiang Qiuci''s eyes suddenly turned red. Looking at the man in front of him, he said in a choked voice: "you are the Dragon Temple, right?" As soon as this remark comes out, the atmosphere suddenly condenses! Xiang Qiuci holds his hands tightly and looks at the man in front of him. The bottom of his heart is rough. In fact, before boarding, she was not sure, but now she is¡¤¡¤¡¤ Her brother is the haunted Dragon Temple! As early as when Leng jiuchen intercepted and the masked Dragon Temple appeared, she felt very confused. Although longcha''s voice was very dull, and the whole person''s breath was also extremely arrogant and gloomy, she still recognized that his voice was familiar to her. In addition to his body shape, as well as those people in black around her easygoing but respectful attitude, let her very surprised. When she was in the border town, she saw how cruel those people in black were! What''s more, her brother has been practicing medicine abroad. How can he know these people?! "Xiaoci... What are you talking about?" Xiang Qiuci suddenly got excited: "why don''t you admit it now! People can''t hear you. I can! Others can''t braid your body, so can I! also! These people He turned to Qiuci and looked at the people in the cabin. Doubtfully looking at the man in front of him: "they are killers! They are cruel, cold-blooded and despicable, but why are they so respectful to you? " The man looked at the emotional to Qiuci, slightly frowning: "I am their employer, the employer is God." "Can you afford to hire them with your money? Do you hire them in your capacity? " Xiang Qiuci looks at him sarcastically. Dare to assassinate Leng jiuchen, and Leng jiuchen to do business killer, is casually a person can hire move? The man squints and stares at Xiang Qiuci. Xiang Qiuci couldn''t control her tears from the corner of her eyes any more. She raised her hand and wiped it hard. She continued: "although your sister is ignorant and stupid, she is not so stupid that she can''t recognize her own brother!" The cabin was silent, and the people in black who were stationed at one side did not dare to come out. This also confirms Xiang Qiuci''s conjecture. Her brother, is... Longcha! Ha ha, it''s really ridiculous¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1898 "Xiao Ci, your imagination is too rich." After a long time, the man spoke slowly. Xiang Qiuci suddenly laughed: "your performance is also very rich. If you are not familiar with me, maybe I will not find that you are the Dragon Temple. Why? Why are you a dragon temple?! And Yueqiu porcelain, why is she in your hands? Why did you send her back at this time? And... In the border town Speaking of this, Xiang Qiuci sobbed. "Why... Kill me and him?" At this moment, the most painful thing to Qiuci is not the return of yueqiuci, nor the loss of her child with lengjiuchen, but the discovery that the person who killed her and lengjiuchen is her most trusted and dependent brother!! She felt that fate had played a big joke on her, but this joke was not funny at all. In her memory, her parents died early. It''s not too much to say that she was brought up by her brother. Blood is thicker than water. So, brother is really important to her. Especially in the past two years, if he had not been around to take good care of her, she really did not know how to spend those painful days. But now, but let her suddenly found that in the past she lived in cheating, her heart really good pain, pain! Leng jiuchen cheated her, so did his brother¡¤¡¤¡¤ Why? Is she so easy to cheat? Looking at the man to Qiuci, the tears in the corner of his eyes could not stop. The man frowned and stared at Xiang Qiuci. He didn''t refute or admit it. They were so deadlocked. At this time, Zao followed Qiuci, but several people in black standing at the door of the engine room looked at each other for a while, then formed a small circle and made a silent gesture of stone scissors. Exclusion, the last winner of the rigid in place, very speechless looking at the other few people. Several people are busy to let him out of the way, together with the gesture of please. These people are the ones who just received Xiang Qiuci. The winner in black sighed deeply, and then reluctantly walked towards Qiuci. "Miss Xiang, the plane is about to take off. If you have anything to say, sit down and say it." "He''s the Dragon brake, isn''t he?" Xiang Qiuci looks around at the man in black. The man in black raised his hand and scratched his head. Looking at Xiang Qiuci, he said, "well, don''t ask me. I''m very embarrassed." To autumn porcelain sarcastic smile, and then looked at the man still calm in front of: "do not admit it?" "Sit down first." "You answer my question first!" The man sighed helplessly, looked at a face persistent to autumn porcelain, slowly nodded: "yes, I am the Dragon Temple." Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci held his hands more tightly, and his eyes were more red. Maybe only she knew that she just had a little bit of expectation, expecting him to deny it, expecting him not to be a dragon brake! But he nodded¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Why? Why are you? " If it''s not the truth, Xiang Qiuci can''t believe that her elegant and gentle brother is actually longcha! "You don''t need to know these. What you need to do now is to forget Leng jiuchen." When the identity is exposed, there is no need for the Dragon Temple to disguise its nature. In the past, its warm voice is mixed with indifference. He was a cold-blooded and heartless man. The identity of a doctor is just a cover for his real identity. Chapter 1899 To autumn porcelain wry smile, once again raised his hand to wipe the corner of the eye tears, obstinately looking at the Dragon brake: "then I just want to know?" "Xiaoci, don''t be willful." "If you still think of me as your sister, let me know." Xiang Qiuci can''t figure out why her brother is a dragon temple?! How old was he 12 years ago? Is he already planning? The two continued to stand off. Sit and stand. The man in black next to him looked at this, trembling to the Dragon brake, and said carefully: "boss, will the plane take off?" Long Cha frowns: "don''t take off and stop here as a decoration?" Hearing this, the man in black ran away. "Sit down and I''ll tell you what I want to know." Listen to Qiuci, and then compromise. Long Cha said: "but if you want to know the truth clearly, it has nothing to do with you whether Leng jiuchen is alive or dead from now on. Xiao Yi has nothing to do with him!" Xiang Qiuci has a white face. "You choose for yourself, I don''t insist." The face of the Dragon Temple is light. To autumn porcelain clench hands, a heart can''t help but tightly pull up. Long Cha picks eyebrow: "how? Or are you reluctant to leave him? " "No," he said to Qiuci "What''s your choice?" "OK... Tell me the truth!" Long Cha looks at her: "do not regret?" "No, regret." This sentence, to autumn porcelain oneself say of all some have no confidence, but since have already decided to leave cold nine Chen, from now on, his affair really has nothing to do with her. "Well, I''ll tell you what you want to know." Xiang Qiuci''s heart suddenly became nervous, accompanied by a kind of premonition. "The autumn porcelain of that month is fake." A shock to Qiuci! Long Cha said with a smile: "really, Yue Qiu porcelain has already died." Xiang Qiuci was shocked: "then why do you..." "Why give her to Leng jiuchen?" Xiang Qiuci froze. Long Cha sneered: "exchange hostages for one, two, to let you know the weight of Yue Qiu porcelain in his mind, three, let him be trapped by love... And then find a chance to kill him!" At the end of the day, there is a bloody cold awn in the eyes of the Dragon brake. Great shock to Qiuci! "Why... Kill him?" Long Cha Mou color gloomy: "our parents, all died of cold home''s hand! Our country, divided by them, is a feud! Therefore, Leng jiuchen must die! " Xiang Qiuci is completely stupid¡¤¡¤¡¤ She was shocked to stop breathing. She looked at the bloodthirsty Dragon Temple, and her voice was trembling: "what do you mean? Didn''t my parents die? And... What country? " Long Cha looked at Xiang Qiuci: "they are not our parents. Our mother is the queen of L country. She and her father are not approved, so they have been raised outside since we were born. Twelve years ago, it was Leng''s family that killed our parents and let l country be divided and engulfed, so... Xiaoci, he must die! " Xiang Qiuci is confused. She can''t help thinking of the past that Leng jiuchen told her. She never thought that she was the daughter of the queen and the terror leader in the story! How could that be? Why is it like this? "Brother, is there something wrong? How can l have anything to do with us?" Xiang Qiuci was in a panic. This truth, she can''t accept! "There''s no mistake. I''ve known who our parents were since I was sensible. When you were young, they often went to see you, but you were still young and didn''t remember." Chapter 1900 Speaking of this, longcha''s eyes became deeper: "originally, my mother said that as long as she married my father, she would take us back, but I didn''t expect that¡¤¡¤¡¤ His father was killed by Leng jiuchen''s father, and his mother was killed by them for revenge! If we were not kept outside, we would not be able to escape their poisonous claws! " Xiang Qiuci''s brain is blank. She has a feeling that she is dreaming. "Xiaoci, I know that you can''t accept so much at once, but that''s the truth! As for that time in the border town, it was my fault, so... It was you who were in such danger. Not in the future. My brother will take good care of you and Xiaoyi, and won''t let you suffer any harm! " "Leng jiuchen''s father also died." To Qiuci''s hoarse voice. The Dragon Cha frowned and spat out four words coldly: "death deserves its place!" "Then why do you want to kill him again? When is it time to report the wrongs? " Long Cha''s face was gloomy. Looking at Xiang Qiuci, he was furious: "you still can''t let him go!" Xiang Qiuci''s eyes were sore, and her voice trembled: "I just don''t want to see killing again." Long Cha voice Sen Han: "small porcelain, we lost our parents, territory, these hatred, die together!" "He also lost his father, lost yueqiuci!" "What about our land? And you! He lost Yueqiu porcelain, but he got you again. Now, he has Yueqiu porcelain and Xiaoci. How can he count it? He doesn''t lose money! " He shook his head to Qiuci''s red eyes: "brother, those hatreds have passed. Can''t we let them pass?" "He''s the only one who''s dead!" Long Cha''s tone is firm. "He died, and then? When Xiao Yi grows up, he finds out that his father was killed by his uncle. What do you want him to do? " Roar at the collapse of Qiuci. Long Cha squinted: "you just promised to tell you the truth. You and Xiao Yi will treat him as a stranger! Xiao Yi''s father died early. He has nothing to do with Leng jiuchen! You too. His life and death have nothing to do with you! " Xiang Qiuci, with tears streaming down his face, drags the sleeves of the Dragon Temple and looks at him like begging: "brother, Xiaoyi and I can break off our relationship with him, but you don''t want to take revenge on him any more." Long Cha raised her hand and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Her tone was low and soft: "you can take care of your body now. Don''t worry about the rest." "He''s not what you want to kill. Aren''t there enough people dying in the border town?" "It will be successful. When he dies, his parents are at ease. I am at ease. You and Xiaoyi can live at ease. They don''t have to hide. Isn''t that good?" "No!" Xiang Qiuci shakes off the fingers of the Dragon brake and stands up from the seat excitedly: "I don''t want him dead!" Long Cha listens to this, also angry red a pair of eyes: "you still can''t put him down!" To autumn porcelain heart a burst of pain, she slightly opened her lips, voice tremor almost people can''t hear what she said. "Don''t let me see you killing each other... Isn''t it good to live like this? I promise, break all relations with him! " Leng jiuchen and her brother, no matter who they are, she doesn''t want them to have something to do. "I said, he must die!" The Dragon brake still does not give in. Xiang Qiuci is unable to fall to one side, tears surge down. "If you have to kill him, kill me too..." Chapter 1901 On the third day after Xiang Qiuci left, Leng jiuchen finally couldn''t help asking shibeiyu about Xiang Qiuci''s whereabouts. It''s impossible not to be angry with the cold jiuchen''s determination to go to Qiuci. What''s more, it is clear that all this is the plan of the Dragon Temple. Why Xiang Qiuci would rather believe in the Dragon Temple than him? This makes him very frustrated and frustrated. "How is she?" In the past three days, Leng jiuchen has been paralyzing himself with his work. Yueshu has never been back, nor has Leng''s old house. He has not gone to hoskena to visit yueqiuci, and has been staying in the president''s office. It seems that only in this way can he forget the fact that Xiang Qiuci has left him. But after three days, he still couldn''t help himself from thinking about Qiuci. Xiang Qiuci went with the Dragon Temple. We all know how sinister and bloodthirsty the Dragon Temple is. He suddenly regretted why he didn''t bring Xiang Qiuci back by force at that time! If something happened to her, he would never forgive himself. At that time, the northern region knew that Leng jiuchen would not really let Xiang Qiuci leave, so people have been investigating the trace of Xiang Qiuci. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ There are still some methods for this person. When they go abroad, there is no news of them any more. "I went to country f, but where exactly, the trace was erased by the Dragon brake." Cold nine Chen listen to this, eyebrow peak Cu of deeper. "Ah Jiu, do I think Xiang Qiuci has anything to do with the Dragon Temple?" When the northern region asked the heart doubt, however, this question, cold nine Chen also can''t answer him. Leng jiuchen was silent for a long time, and said: "how can a woman have something to do with the Dragon Temple? The Dragon Temple must take the opportunity to find her and lure her with conditions." "But Yinyin told Xiang Qiuci before that the dragon temple was very dangerous, and in the border town, you were chased by the people of the Dragon Temple. She knew all this. Even if she wants to leave again, she won''t let herself fall into the hands of the Dragon brake. " Leng jiuchen narrowed his eyes, thought for a moment, and said in a low voice: "in foreign countries, she can only rely on her brother." Shi Beiyu nodded slightly: "that''s right, so what''s the relationship between her brother and longcha? Will she insist on going with the people in longcha? " Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense. Why does Xiang Qiuci have to go with the people in the Dragon Temple. Leng jiuchen took a deep breath, raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows, and said: "I forgot her brother." For Xiang Qiuci''s brother, Leng jiuchen doesn''t know much about it. He only knows that he stays abroad all the year round and is a doctor. But after fleeing to Qiuci, her brother also disappeared, so they all thought that she must have hidden with his brother. Shi Beiyu now thinks that Xiang Qiuci''s brother seems ordinary, but in fact he is a very mysterious person. After all, Xiang Qiuci left Leng jiuchen last time, and he did it all by himself. Not the least trace was found. After she sent her abroad to the autumn porcelain, she even avoided his eyes. If someone does not help behind the scenes, how can a girl escape from the eyes of the autumn porcelain and make people search for no fruit? Cold nine Chen obviously also thought of, immediately way: "let a person check her elder brother, her elder brother certainly has a problem!" Shi Beiyu nodded: "well, I''ll take care of this. By the way, the old general called today. Maybe he heard something and came to inquire about my tone. You think about how to deal with him, and yueqiuci. It''s not the way to stay with Skye all the time. " Chapter 1902 Cold nine Chen most don''t want to face now, perhaps is month autumn porcelain. Seeing Yueqiu porcelain, he felt a deep sense of guilt. Yueqiuci wanted to block the gun for her 12 years ago, but now she''s back, he can''t give her what she promised. So now, he really doesn''t know how to face Yueqiu porcelain. I don''t know what to do with her. "I see." "I think you can let Jiaojiao come back with her first, and then discuss with the old man what to do." When the northern region this words, cold nine Chen Mou color a flash. Yes, it''s not convenient for him to see Yueqiu porcelain, but Jiaojiao can. "That''s a good idea." For Leng jiuchen, Shi Beiyu was a brother and a military strategist. But then again, if you don''t make good use of the northern region''s mind, you''ll lose your talent! As soon as I hung up the phone from Shibei, Leng Laojun called. Leng jiuchen was in the upper position, and the old general was too busy to be tired. Just two days later, the spy he released said that something happened to Leng jiuchen? Is Xiang Qiuci gone? This can make the old man surprised! If it was before, Xiang Qiuci didn''t care whether she saw him or not, but she still had his cold family''s great grandson in her stomach, how could she have disappeared? So, he called Shi Beiyu first and listened to Shi Beiyu''s tone. When Xiang Qiuci really left, he could not calm down any more and called Leng jiuchen. The old general didn''t know the secret of yueqiuci''s affairs, but xiangqiuci, who was pregnant with a child, disappeared. He had to give him an explanation. It was his great grandson! "What about Xiang Qiuci? Where did she go? " The old general came straight to the point and didn''t care to make any detours. Cold nine Chen listen to this, silent. You can hide this from others, but the old man can''t. After all, he will know sooner or later when yueqiuci comes back. "Gone." He made a faint voice. The old general stamped his feet: "gone? Aren''t you very capable? Why did you let her go like this? She still has my cold family''s flesh and blood in her stomach! If you want to leave, you have to let her give birth to the baby before you leave, asshole! " The old general wants nothing now. He just wants to have great grandchildren! Great grandson! Leng jiuchen is helpless. What the child doesn''t have is a big blow to Leng jiuchen, so he doesn''t tell the old man at the first time. But now that he mentions it, he still has to tell the old man. "The baby''s gone..." The old general was startled by a light sentence, and there was no reply on the phone for a long time. "She''s been very weak and had some accidents, so... She couldn''t keep it." Although cold nine Chen''s tone is light, but behind that insipid is his strong forbearance and suppression. Old general this just come back to mind, even if across the telephone, cold nine Chen also can feel he at this time how heartache. "How could that be! Why is that? What''s the matter? How can a good child say it''s gone without it! " You know, this is the great grandson that the old general has been looking forward to for many years. Although he is not keen to negotiate with Leng jiuchen, he really cares, very much! He even thought about what to prepare for his great grandson, what to name, and what to do when he was born¡¤¡¤¡¤ Leng jiuchen now tells him that the child is gone¡¤¡¤¡¤ How can he accept it? Cold nine Chen throat tight tight tight, a heart again tightly pulled up. After a long silence, she said slowly: "Xiaoyue is not dead, she was sent back Chapter 1903 The old general was dumbfounded in an instant! He couldn''t believe his ears. He thought he was too old to listen! "You, what did you say?" "Xiaoyue is back." Cold nine Chen light voice repeat. "Xiao, Xiao Yue, she''s not dead?" The old general finally recovered and was astonished. Leng jiuchen nods, and then tells old general Leng about the appearance of longcha and the abortion of Qiuci. The old general was shocked. "Are you sure it''s the real Xiaoyue sent back by longcha?" Leng jiuchen nodded: "well, Skye''s test should not be wrong." The old general was silent. It is reasonable to say that Yueqiu porcelain was entrusted to him by his old comrades in arms. Now Yueqiu porcelain is back from the dead. He should be happy and excited, but why is it so heavy? "Did you get in touch with her?" Although the old general attaches great importance to friendship, his life is extraordinary. Even if he is old, his mind is no worse than others. It is obvious that the Dragon brake has a purpose to send people back. So even if hoskey''s test is true, they have to be careful. Because this matter is too strange, the person who died in Leng jiuchen''s arms suddenly came to life, which is not reasonable. "You mean "Since longcha can send Xiaoyue back, he must have something to do with what happened 12 years ago! Ah Jiu, you must investigate this matter carefully! As soon as possible to find out whether there is a relationship between longcha and l country, and Xiaoyue, she came back too strange, we have to prevent It''s not that the old general is merciless, it''s just that he has lost too much. Now there are only Leng jiuchen and Leng Jiao in Leng''s family. He can''t lose them any more. Besides, Leng jiuchen is now the president of a country. As Yueqiu porcelain, if there is no problem, it''s OK. If there is a problem, it''s too dangerous to stay with Leng jiuchen. Cold nine Chen nods: "I understand." The old general sighed deeply: "I thought that I could finally have a great grandson, but I didn''t think... Well, it''s just that you and she are not destined after all, so don''t think about her any more!" Leng jiuchen is silent. "Investigate as soon as possible to see if Xiaoyue has any problems. If there is no problem, you can get married." The reason why Leng jiuchen looks at Qiuci is that she is similar to yueqiuci. Now yueqiuci is back from the dead. As long as she has no problem, the old general will definitely support her and Leng jiuchen together. However, Leng jiuchen listened to the old general''s words, but said: "I and Xiaoyue are impossible." The old general was angry: "you, do you still think about that woman?"?! You see how much you''ve paid for her, and Meining''s divorce is not mentioned. In the border town, you almost lost your life! She was angry with you just because Xiaoyue came back. She didn''t want to follow the Dragon brake when the child was gone! Don''t be such a woman Originally, the old general was against Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci. Now that the child is gone, he certainly can''t let Leng jiuchen get involved with Xiang Qiuci any more. "It''s about me and her. I''ll take care of it." "What do you do? Why don''t you go and get her back? Let her keep up with you! You just don''t want to be noisy, do you? " Cold nine Chen helpless: "it''s my fault, don''t blame her." "You, you''ve lost your mind! Since she left with that dragon brake! That must have something to do with the Dragon Temple! " Leng jiuchen didn''t want to argue with the old general again. He said: "I''ll investigate the details as soon as possible. Xiaoyue is always in Skye now, but she can go back to her old house." Chapter 1904 But the old general said, "just let her come back. I can also test whether she has any problems." "It''s too dangerous." "Old man, although I''m old, I''m not as useless as you think! If other people don''t know her, how can they tell if she is true or not? " Cold nine Chen is silent for a moment, way: "I inform Jiao Jiao to come back, have her in, I rest assured some." The old general pondered, "that''s fine." - Leng Jiao didn''t leave Kyoto for long. She thought it would be a long time before she came back. After all, she didn''t come back from Leng jiuchen''s inauguration ceremony. You can imagine how much she didn''t want to come back to Kyoto. I just didn''t expect that so many changes happened during her absence. Yueqiuci came back to life after her death. Xiangqiuci aborted and left. All kinds of events shocked her beyond words. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Therefore, when Leng jiuchen asked her to come back and identify with the old general if Yueqiu porcelain had any problems, she agreed without hesitation. Yueqiuci has been staying in hoskay''s private villa since she woke up. However, Leng jiuchen never came to him since she saw him the day she woke up. What''s more, hoskey told her that the whole person was very lonely and gloomy, which made hoskey constantly sigh every day - asking what is the love in the world, which directly taught people to agree on life and death. Love is really terrible. Every day guarding the moon and autumn porcelain, he is also very panic, very anxious. Looking at yueqiuci alone in a daze in the room, he came to the villa again and stood on the edge of the fountain to call shibeiyu. There''s no way. Leng jiuchen is too busy now. Coupled with the incident of Xiang Qiuci, he''s really embarrassed to disturb. "What''s the matter?" When the phone is connected, there comes a voice that Beiyu dislikes very much. Hoskey was gone: "I said Ayu, Xiaoyue, what are you going to do? Why don''t you let her live with me all the time? " "What else?" "No, how can that work? You think of a way to get her a place to settle down. I''m always here with me. I''m embarrassed. " "What''s embarrassing? I grew up together. Ah Jiu can''t take care of him now. Why don''t you take care of him first?" "I said you In the middle of hoskey''s words, he raised his eyes and saw a military cross-country car parked outside the villa. He immediately stopped, and then, he saw Leng Jiao in a camouflage uniform get out of the car. At that moment, he could not help but open his mouth and his eyes were as big as brass bells. "Why don''t you go on?" On the other side of the phone, Beiyu heard what hoskey said and lost his voice. After waiting for a while, he could not help asking. "I''m hallucinating," hoskey said in dismay "What?" "First of all." After that, he stares at Leng Jiao who is getting closer and closer and hangs up the phone. The last time Leng Jiao left, hoskey was very uncomfortable. These days, his mind always showed Leng Jiao''s awkward but stubborn figure when she left. Sometimes, when I sleep at night, I even dream that she is covered with injuries, but she is biting her teeth and saying nothing. I don''t know when lengjiao has changed. Change of forbearance, change of silence, change of no longer thick skinned, more did not run after him. Even phone calls and information never came back. At this time, he realized that he was not used to the days without her. Now Leng Jiao suddenly appeared in front of him, and he had the feeling of dreaming. It''s a subtle feeling. Chapter 1905 Leng Jiao didn''t have much expression when she saw hoskey, and there was no fluctuation in her eyes. It''s not like her. "Where''s sister Qiuci?" Leng Jiao comes to Huo Sikai with a stunned face and opens her mouth in a low voice. It seems that she is just pulling a stranger to ask the way by the side of the road. But even if you ask for directions, you should be polite, right? Hoskey thought angrily. But he didn''t dare to show it on his face. He coughed and pointed to his back: "in the room." Leng Jiao nodded, didn''t say much, and walked towards the building. Hoskey wrinkled his face and turned to look at lengjiao''s graceful but handsome figure, depressed. Is he so unpopular now? Leng Jiao enters the building and goes directly to the guest room. She raises her hand and knocks. Hearing the familiar voice coming from inside, she presses down her excitement and pushes the door open. For Leng Jiao, Yueqiu porcelain is just like her sister. Hearing the news that she was still alive, she was really excited, but... Because she was sent back by longcha, for the safety of lengjiuchen, she had to hold a heart of guard against yueqiuci. But deep in her heart, she really hopes that Yueqiu porcelain is the same as Yueqiu porcelain before. I hope she won''t let them down. See Leng Jiao, a face of gloomy Yue Qiu porcelain suddenly happy voice: "Jiao Jiao." Leng Jiao steps forward with her lips hooked: "sister Qiuci." Yueqiuci looked at lengjiao, looked up and down, and said with relief and emotion: "you are all adults in a blink of an eye." Leng Jiao''s mood is also very complicated. If Yueqiu porcelain has no problem, it''s best if there is one¡¤¡¤¡¤ "In the last two days, I''ve been thinking that you used to stick to Skye when you were a child. Why didn''t you see me last time?" As soon as she said this, Leng Jiao''s expression was slightly stiff, and then she said with a smile, "I''m in the army. I heard you''re back, so I came back to see you." Yue Qiuci listened to this and nodded slightly: "I see." After a short exchange, Leng Jiao didn''t try to find out anything. She said, "I''m here to pick you up today, and my grandfather misses you very much." Yue Qiuci paused for a moment, lowered her eyes and said, "it''s not appropriate for me to go back now." Leng Jiao frowned: "what''s wrong? I sent you here to help you look after your body. Now that you''re OK, it''s time to go home." Yue Qiuci smiles bitterly and shakes her head: "I''ve been waiting for ah Jiu to come, but he hasn''t appeared. Since you''re here, it''s OK to tell you, Jiao Jiao. I don''t want to go back and disturb his life now. I want to leave Kyoto." Leng Jiao is helpless: "his current situation is a little complicated, but you will not affect him when you go back. He usually doesn''t go home to live. No matter when, Leng Jia is your home. Come back with me." Yueqiuci hesitated: "but..." "Nothing, but he asked me to take you back." Lengjiao persuades yueqiuci and takes her away. When passing by hoskey by the door, he didn''t say a word. Hoskey is depressed. On the bus, yueqiuci said: "Jiaojiao, what''s the matter with you and Skye?" Leng Jiao said with a faint smile, "it''s nothing. I just don''t want to talk to him." Yue Qiu porcelain slightly hooked her lips: "but you used to be different." Leng Jiao pause: "people... Always change." Yue Qiuci listened to this, gave a bitter smile and nodded: "that''s right." Lengjiao listened to the loneliness in yueqiuci''s words, thought about it, and said, "my brother, he... Thought you were gone, so he "I understand. I don''t mean to blame him." Chapter 1906 Leng Jiao sighed: "sister Qiuci, you are still the same as before." The same is true when yueqiuci was once with lengjiuchen. No matter what you do, you are always thinking about Leng jiuchen. Even if cold nine Chen where do not do well, let her hurt the heart, she also never blame resentment. Just like now¡¤¡¤¡¤ She has been sleeping for Leng jiuchen for so many years, but when she wakes up again, Leng jiuchen has already hugged her. If you change to be an ordinary woman, it''s impossible not to blame. Yueqiu porcelain slightly hooked her lips: "Jiaojiao, Lengjia is my rebirth parents. Without Lengjia, there would be no me." In Yueqiu porcelain''s eyes, the emotion is very real. At that moment, lengjiao has almost determined that the person in front of her is Yueqiu porcelain. But if so, how to explain the reason why longcha sent her back? Leng Jiao doesn''t understand. ¡¤¡¤¡¤ Country f, island. Xiang Qiuci has been on this island since he was brought back by longcha. It also brought her back to the other side of her brother''s true identity. There are many people in black on the island. They should all be mercenary killers. She is on the villa in the center of the island. She can see that there are many people carrying out various kinds of training every day. It''s very cruel. But it has to be said that their ability is very strong and extraordinary. She stood by the window thinking. After knowing her true identity, I felt like a heavy stone. Unexpectedly, there is such a big hatred between her and Leng jiuchen, but it''s really fate. "Ma Ma Ma Ma" All of a sudden, behind him came a baby''s voice. She turned to see, sure enough, the little guy on the children''s bed woke up, is pursing cute little butt to want to get up from the bed. Looking at Qiuci, he quickened his steps and put his hands in his arms. At that moment, all the confusion and depression in my heart disappeared without a trace, and there was full of happiness and comfort. "Xiaoyi" She is very glad that she left her baby when she knew she was pregnant. At that time, she finally understood why her brother insisted that she kill her child when he knew she was pregnant. Fortunately, her insistence made her brother compromise. During pregnancy, she took good care of her. After giving birth to Xiaoyi, she also loved her very much. "Numb... Hungry" The little guy blinks his big dark eyes, grabs Xiang Qiuci''s clothes and looks at her pitifully. Xiang Qiuci''s heart became a pool of water. I can''t help but lower my head and kiss the little guy''s forehead. I said in a soft voice, "Xiaoyi is good. Mom, I''ll take Xiaoyi to find something to eat." The little guy''s white, fat hand tightly hugs Xiang Qiuci''s neck and lies on her shoulder cleverly. That little shape, if you want to be cute, you will be cute. Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci have amazing facial values. The little guy''s facial values are even worse than the sky, just like a glutinous rice ball. It''s so lovely that people can''t put it down. Xiang Qiuci holds Xiaoyi out of the door. The nanny sees Xiaoyi wake up and goes forward immediately: "Miss, let me come." He shook his head to Qiuci: "no, he''s hungry. Go to the kitchen and take out the baby''s meal." Nanny immediately nodded: "yes." Xiang Qiuci came to the living room with Xiaoyi in her arms, put on the little guy''s little shoes, and went to find toys with her short legs. With Xiaoyi around, her mood will be better. Just, her elder brother does not give up to assassinate Leng jiuchen one day, her heart, one day all cannot be peaceful. Chapter 1907 But now she has no way to send out the message, where she is, there is no signal, and she has no mobile phone, and the phone only has an internal line to use. She was calm on the face, but anxious in the heart. That month autumn porcelain is a time bomb, stay in cold nine Chen side, really too dangerous. Looking at Xiaoyi''s happiness, she went to the door of the building and asked the person stationed by the door, "where''s my brother?" The man in black nodded and replied: "Miss Hui, we are not clear about the whereabouts of the boss. If the boss comes back or news comes back, I will tell the young lady at the first time." To the autumn porcelain eyebrow wrinkle deeper. That day on the plane two people make very unhappy, no matter how she does, her brother is not willing to give up looking for cold nine Chen revenge. After arriving at the island, he left immediately and has not come back once. Xiang Qiuci is really helpless. She doesn''t know what to do to persuade her brother. Is it true that he is willing to give up the hatred only when she dies? "You tell him if he doesn''t come back today, I''ll jump into the sea." Hearing this, the man in black couldn''t help saying, "Miss, you can''t get out of the villa. How can you jump into the sea? The boss won''t believe it." Looking at the sky with no words to Qiuci. "Then I''ll jump! Anyway, if he doesn''t come back to see me today, he won''t see me all his life. I''m not kidding Xiang Qiuci is also helpless to these people who are hard and soft. In fact, people in black are helpless. But to Qiuci, you have to send a message to him. "OK, I''ll call the boss later to see if he can come back today." Long Cha is also afraid to give Leng jiuchen information to Qiuci, so she will be strictly guarded. From day to night, Xiang Qiuci looks at Xiaoyi''s lovely face, kisses him on the cheek, and gets out of the bedroom. Although the climate of F country is comfortable, the temperature on the island will drop a lot at night. There are still people stationed in the living room and at the door of the building. When they see her coming out, they all say, "miss." He frowned at Qiuci and looked at the time. It was already nine o''clock late. If her brother really doesn''t come back, she has to do something. Came to the living room of the open balcony, a sea breeze hit, can not help but let her close the clothes on the body. The man in black who was guarding the door of the building was one of the four people who met her that day. It seemed that his name was xingmang. Xiang Qiuci didn''t know much about the mercenary regiment. In fact, the four people who met her that day were more and more famous in the mercenary regiment, and they were extremely lethal. It''s overqualified to let xingmang guard her. However, she is the close younger sister of long cha. It''s not condescending to guard her. When xingmang saw xiangqiuci go to the balcony, he immediately remembered the words he said to Qiuci during the day, and walked over without saying a word. Looking at Qiuci standing on the balcony, she felt a sense of relieving thousands of worries by jumping. She hurriedly came forward and said, "Miss, it''s still early now. Even if you want to jump, you have to jump in front of the boss to be useful!" Xiang Qiuci "Besides, I''ve had people take protective measures under the building. Even if you jump, it won''t hurt. If the boss doesn''t compromise, you can try to jump more times." To autumn porcelain canthus smoked, turn to see him: "what do you do?" Xing mang squinted: "I will do whatever the boss does." He snorted to Qiuci, "when will he come back?" Chapter 1908 The star mang forehead voice, smile way: "how can I know this, but the boss said, will come back." Hearing that, Xiang Qiuci was relieved. Just come back. She was afraid that he would not come back. Xing mang tut said: "Miss, since you have decided to leave Leng jiuchen, why do you care about him? It''s good that he''s dead. It''s all over! " To autumn porcelain horizontal he a cold eye, star mang bared his teeth grin: "is miss still can''t give up to him, feeling hard to control?" Xiang Qiuci is too lazy to talk to him. Xing mang was not embarrassed. He raised his hand and touched his nose. He held his arm and said, "there are thousands of men in the world. Why only love him?" Xiang Qiuci thinks that xingmang is really a long tongued man. He still talks a lot. "Can you be quiet for a moment? Don''t talk. Let me be quiet." Star mang was abandoned, a face of heartache. "Well, since the young lady insists, I''d better wait for the boss to come back and talk to him." About ten minutes later, bursts of whistling sound came from the sky. He raised his eyes to Qiuci and looked at the twinkling light in the dark sky. He was relieved and nervous. Her brother is back. The helicopter landed on the tarmac, still dressed in black dragon brake, and got off the plane. Then he stood on the flat ground and looked in the direction of Qiuci. To tell you the truth, Xiang Qiuci still can''t believe it. Her brother suddenly became the leader of the first mercenary regiment, and their incredible life experience. Every morning when she opens her eyes, she hopes that she is dreaming. Three minutes later, footsteps came from the door. She turned around and saw the Dragon brake step in. Seeing her, she frowned and said, "what''s your temper?" Although longcha is bloodthirsty and merciless, Xiang Qiuci is his own sister, which is an exception. After listening to the words of longcha, Xiang Qiuci said seriously: "I didn''t play a temper. If you really want to kill him, you will kill me together!" Long Cha''s eyes were dim and unclear. He stared at Qiu CI for a long time and said, "do you really like him so much?" Xiang Qiuci''s expression was slightly stiff, and then obstinately said: "you are Xiaoyi''s uncle, he is Xiaoyi''s father, I don''t want any of you to have any accident!" "He''s not Xiaoyi''s father." The Dragon brake opened its mouth coldly. "Brother!" Long Cha squints: "don''t say any more, Leng jiuchen has already taken Yueqiu porcelain back to Leng''s old house. Even if he can''t kill Leng jiuchen, he will kill that old man!" "Why do you have to do this?" To Qiuci can''t stand the low roar. "Why do you have to kill? Can''t you live in peace?" "You are so naive!" The dragon temple can''t help but red eyes: "if he knows my real identity, he will not let me go!" Xiang Qiuci''s heart is tightly pulled together. Is it? "He won''t..." Long Cha sneers: "you are not him, how do you know he won''t?" "He won''t kill you, brother. Believe me, don''t take revenge on him. Many people will die!" There are so many people around Leng jiuchen. If they really want to assassinate, there must be casualties on both sides, just as there are so many lives in the border town¡¤¡¤¡¤ Long Cha looked at the face haggard to the autumn porcelain, said: "he has now and the moon autumn porcelain, why do you work hard for him." Subconsciously, Xiang Qiuci doesn''t believe in the words of longcha. Chapter 1909 "You are the substitute of Yueqiu porcelain. Now that the real Yueqiu porcelain is back, his heart will naturally return to Yueqiu porcelain. Xiaoci, don''t think about him any more. He''s not worth it." Xiang Qiuci''s eyes suddenly ache. Looking at the tearful Xiang Qiuci in his eyes, the Dragon Temple sighed deeply: "don''t threaten me with yourself any more. If you''re not here, Xiaoyi will be very poor." The Dragon Temple voice falls, raised a hand to pat lightly to the autumn porcelain''s shoulder, "not early, return to the room to rest." Looking at the back of the Dragon brake turning to leave, there is no trace of temperature in Qiuci''s heart. Since knowing her brother''s real identity, he has completely changed a person in front of her, so that she can no longer feel the warmth of her family. Not long after the Dragon brake came back, he left again. The whole island, in addition to the sound of the waves beating on the rocks, is terrifying. Xiang Qiuci stood by the window for a long time. Then he turned around and looked at Xiao Yi, who was sleeping on the bed behind him. He stepped over, leaned over and gently kissed his lovely little cheek. His voice was gentle: "Xiao Yi, mom can''t watch your uncle assassinate your father again, and you don''t want them to be like this, do you?" Her answer was silence. She slightly hooked her lips, then slowly got up, went to the window, and looked down at the protective measures of the stars downstairs. Almost every window, under the balcony. She climbed to the windowsill, looked at the height that made her dizzy, took a deep breath, clenched her hands, closed her eyes, and jumped like death- The sound of "bang" startled the whole island. Although many people are sleeping at this time of the night, they are all well-trained top killers. A little wind and grass can make them wake up from their sleep for the first time. This is instinct. Xiang Qiuci jumped down from the windowsill on the third floor. When she fell on the protective air cushion, she was dizzy, black eyed and in general pain. But she didn''t dare to delay half a minute, gritted her teeth, got up and slid down toward the air cushion. This protective air cushion was originally prepared by xingmang, who was afraid to jump off the building to Qiuci. Even if she wanted to, it became her escape tool. Xiang Qiuci has spent most of his time looking at the island terrain by the window these days. So before you jump, you have already figured out which way to run. At the moment when Xing mang heard the sound, he immediately got up from the sofa in the living room and ran towards Qiuci room. As soon as the door was opened, there was no sign of Qiuci. He ran to the window and looked down. He could see that the air cushion was trembling gently. In an instant, he looked at the people in black who had already run out and said, "turn off all the dangerous hidden weapons. If you can''t turn them off, let people guard! Ten minutes, make sure to find out the young lady! " "Yes!" Looking at the scattered people in black, Xing mang said: "I knew it, I''d let people take it away!" Xiang Qiuci knows that xingmang will soon find her and wants to escape from the island to inform lengjiuchen. That''s impossible. So she ran into the building where there was a signal and she could make a phone call. Since the last time she was in the border town, she wrote down the phone calls of musiyin and Ji Yang very carefully, so as long as she made a phone call, she could send out the message. "Turn on all the lights on the island! I''ve looked for the positions in all directions carefully! " Chapter 1910 Xing Mang''s voice is all around Xiang Qiuci, which makes her even more nervous. Now the island is not very bright, she is good to hide, but if the lights are all on, she will not have much time. Think of this, while the island lights have not been fully turned on, the cat ran into a nearby building. The island is very big and has many buildings. The place she ran in didn''t look like a residential building, but a place for training. It was very open and dark. She took a look at the light outside and went to the small room next to the door of the building. The moment she opened the door, the lights of the whole building and the outside were as bright as day. She strained her nerves and looked at the room in front of her. It was like a small office. There was a telephone on the desk by the window. However, she doesn''t know if the phone here can be dialed out. Anyway, she can only dial the inside line in the main building, and she also installed a mobile phone signal shield. She ran over with a fluke mind, picked up the phone and dialed the number of museyin¡¤¡¤¡¤ Xing mang stood on the rooftop, holding his walkie talkie in his hand, and asked again, "are they all rice bowls? Why haven''t you found it yet? " Looking at the passing of time, I still can''t find Xiang Qiuci, which makes xingmang a little uneasy. Suddenly, a exclamation came from the intercom: "found it! The young lady is running towards the wharf Xingmang was relieved to hear this. "Speed up!" "Yes Xiang Qiuci rushes to the quayside of the island in a hurry. As soon as she arrives, a group of people in black flock to her and surround her in an instant. Star mang back hand very helpless to breathe are not even to Qiuci: "the island is full of traps, you are so dangerous do you know?" If it wasn''t for his special command to turn off all the things that can be turned off, he would have died many times in the road that Qiuci had just run over. This island is one of the bases of their first mercenary regiment. If outsiders break into the island, they don''t know how they will die. Xiang Qiuci took a breath again and looked at xingmang: "let people send me out of the island!" Star mang some life can''t love, "my young lady, can you stop tossing, let everyone sleep?" Women are really troublesome, especially those who can''t beat or scold. To Qiuci cold hum: "don''t promise, I have been tossing." Star mang head big, a face wrinkled like a 70-80-year-old man. "You want to toss the boss, why do you toss us? We don''t make the decision. Even if you toss us all to death, the boss doesn''t agree, you still can''t get out of the island." Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci said, "call him back." Xing mang is on the verge of kneeling to Qiuci to beg for mercy. "Isn''t the boss just leaving? Miss, it''s almost midnight, and you''re tired. Do you want to wait for tomorrow? " Xiang Qiuci froze for a long time in the same place, and then he couldn''t defeat xingmang. He gave him a very unwilling glance and walked back. The star awn long vomited a breath and directed at all the people in black around him: "in the future, we should be more vigilant. Tonight''s thing can''t happen again!" "Yes Xiang Qiuci went back to the room and closed the door. He leaned on the door like a collapse and took a deep breath. She is very glad that tonight her luck is good, so that her efforts are not in vain. Chapter 1911 In fact, Xiang Qiuci had already sent out the news when they found her in xingmang. In order not to frighten others, she ran out of the building and deliberately ran towards the wharf, so that they mistook her for the island. In this way, the fake yueqiuci would not know that her identity had been discovered by lengjiuchen. Although doing this, I''m sorry for her brother, but Leng jiuchen almost died for her when she was in the border town. Even if she didn''t plan to go back with him, she didn''t want to, he really had an accident. - Xiang Qiuci''s original intention is to spread the news that yueqiuci is a fake, so that lengjiuchen can be on guard. But when musiyin and Beiyu told Leng jiuchen the news. He asked for the location information of Qiuci. At that time, the shrewd strength of Beiyu must have located her position through the phone call to Qiuci. When the North domain holding a mobile phone, helpless way: "what you want to do now is, that false month autumn porcelain how to do, other, or don''t care." "It''s dangerous for her to be with longcha. I''ll get her back." Leng jiuchen insists. Since she knew Yueqiu porcelain was fake, she couldn''t make any trouble. What he is most worried about now is Xiang Qiuci. When Beiyu heard this, she said: "she said she was very safe, so we don''t have to worry, let you don''t go to her." Leng jiuchen''s heart seems to be stabbed like pain. Safe? That''s what she knows about longcha?! "Long Cha is insidious and cunning, killing people like hemp. What''s the safety to be with him?" "Ah Jiu, now, don''t be persistent any more. Let her and yourself go." "If it''s a brother, tell me the location!" When the northern region frowned: "dragon brake put a false month autumn porcelain in your side is why?" Cold nine Chen ah way: "in addition to kill me can also be why?" "Since what he wants is your life, now you go to find Xiang Qiuci. Isn''t that a trap? I have seen it. Xiang Qiuci is located on an island, which is the territory of their mercenary regiment! You can''t go! " Leng jiuchen doesn''t think so, and his tone is as usual: "I''m afraid they won''t succeed!" "I know you are not afraid of them, but now you are the president of a country. Your safety is very important. How can you put yourself in danger again and again? Your behavior is irresponsible to the country and perfunctory to the office of president! " Leng jiuchen sneered: "since they want to kill me, I can''t escape. Instead of waiting to be assassinated by them, I''d better let them be killed in one pot!" That time in the border town, he lost a elite soldier, and he and Xiang Qiuci almost died. He has always remembered this hatred! "It''s too dangerous ¡¤¡¤" is obviously not approved by the northern region. "If it was mousse, would you say danger?" Cold nine Chen a word, immediately let time North Region dumb. "Tell me the location..." "But "Don''t worry, I won''t go blindly. I''ll be well prepared these days." - Yue Qiuci comes back to Leng''s old house. Although she has a father and Leng Jiao to accompany her every day, Leng jiuchen never comes back once, which makes her very depressed. And the old general and lengjiao are also very careful to test Yueqiu porcelain every day. From her childhood anecdotes to her living habits, she seems to be able to cope with them all, and she doesn''t leak. This makes two people very puzzled, is she really true?! Chapter 1912 If not, how can you remember things so clearly when you were a child? Almost at the same moment, they felt that there should be no problem with Yueqiu porcelain. It''s just¡¤¡¤¡¤ They just confirmed their own idea, Leng jiuchen sent a message, saying that Yueqiu porcelain is fake, let them be careful. Deep at night, the cold old house was silent. Leng Jiao comes to the door of the study and pushes the door open without knocking. The old general sat in front of his desk, puzzled. See Leng Jiao come in, immediately said: "Jiaojiao, these two days we try in turn, think Xiaoyue remember things when she was a child is particularly clear and careful, if it is false, she can remember so clearly?" This is exactly what Leng Jiao doubts. People are fake, a person''s memory will not be fake, she also thinks that Yueqiu porcelain is true, but her brother sent the exact message that the current Yueqiu porcelain is fake, she is also very confused. "I think it''s strange, too. The blood type is the same, the appearance is the same, and the memory in the brain is the same." Cold old general frowns: "can be your elder brother''s message is wrong?" Lengjiao listened to this and shook her head slightly: "he has always been cautious. If he is not sure whether the news is true or false, he will not tell us." "But Xiaoyue, where on earth is she fake?" The old general was puzzled. Leng Jiao Ning eyebrow: "long Cha is insidious and cunning. Since he sent a fake, we won''t find it easily. Won''t brother come back tomorrow? We''ll make a decision when he comes back. " The old general sighed: "I can only wait for him to come back." At noon the next day, Leng jiuchen went back to Leng''s old house directly after he finished his administrative work. Seeing him back, Leng Jiao and the old general''s heart was not released, but even tighter. Yueqiuci is not in a good mood when she comes back to Leng''s old house. Lengjiao and the old general don''t tell her lengjiuchen is coming back. She was enjoying the winter plum in the hospital. Hearing the sound, she couldn''t help turning to see it. Under the sun, the cold and stern man in suit and shoes stepped down from the car like an emperor. Leng jiuchen, who got out of the car, also saw the moon and autumn porcelain standing under the winter plum in the hospital. Four eyes relative moment, time seems to return to a long time ago¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ah Jiu." The moon and autumn porcelain whispers. Although the voice was very small, Leng jiuchen heard it. From the eyes just now, Leng jiuchen saw the moon and autumn porcelain of the past... And himself. If he didn''t secretly spread the news to Qiuci that the moon and autumn porcelain in front of him was fake, Leng jiuchen would think she was real. He stepped forward and looked at the moon and autumn porcelain with red eyes. This smile, let the corner of the moon autumn porcelain tears instantly slide. But the next moment, she would hear the cold nine Chen that cold extremely ridicule voice: "good acting." For a moment, Yue Qiu porcelain was suddenly stiff! "The people cultivated by longcha can''t be underestimated." Cold nine Chen again way. Yue Qiuci looks at Leng jiuchen with pale face: "do you think I''m fake?" Cold nine Chen a face satirizes: "arrived now, there is no need to perform again." "Just because I was sent back by longcha, do you think I''m fake?" Yue Qiu porcelain asked with a white face. Cold nine Chen''s eyebrow center tightly Cu get up. "With your face, I won''t kill you." After that, he said to Shen Qingming: "take her away. Take care of her. When the time comes, the things will be returned to their original owners." Shen Qingming nodded yes. Leng jiuchen coldly looks at Yueqiu porcelain and walks towards the building. Chapter 1913 Yueqiuci, standing still behind her, looked at the tall and straight figure in front of her, and sarcastically raised her lips: "he actually thinks... I''m fake..." Tears, no longer can not control the surging down, so that she can not even see the future. Leng jiuchen steps into the building. When the old general and lengjiao hear the sound, they come out and see Shen Qingming take Yueqiu porcelain away. The old general was a little worried: "ah Jiu, how can you be sure that Xiaoyue is a fake?" Cold nine Chen listen to this, pause a moment, way: "do you think she is true?" "Jiaojiao and I have tested her a lot in the past two days, but she has no mistakes, so we are thinking... Maybe she is really Xiaoyue?" The old general has a tangled face. Leng Jiao also went on: "this matter is very strange, like true or false, it is difficult to distinguish." "The news is coming back to Qiuci quietly. There should be no mistake. It can only be said that the Dragon brake is too clever." "What?" "What?" The old general and Leng Jiao share the same voice. "You said that Xiaoyue was a fake, and the news came back to Qiuci?" The old general was shocked. Cold nine Chen nods: "right." "How can she believe the news she sent back?" The old general was suddenly in a rage. He doesn''t approve of Leng jiuchen''s thinking about Qiuci, but now let him know that Leng jiuchen''s news about yueqiuci''s identity is actually sent back to Qiuci. How can he not be angry? Although Leng Jiao has no prejudice against Xiang Qiuci, she is just a strict person like Leng jiuchen. It''s a little emotional that she decides that it''s fake just because she says that yueqiuci is fake. "Brother, but my grandfather and I think xiaoyuejie should be true. Otherwise, why did she remember things so clearly when she was a child? There''s no way to explain that? " Leng jiuchen frowned: "at the beginning, xiaoyueming broke her breath in my arms, but twelve years later, longcha sent her back, and I was also very confused. There is no airtight wall in the world. Since longcha dares to send people back, he must have a certain understanding of Xiaoyue''s deeds from small to large. Skye''s test results are consistent with Xiaoyue''s, but sometimes genes can be manipulated as long as he works hard. After all, we didn''t bring back Xiaoyue''s body. " The old general and lengjiao were silent. Cold nine Chen see two people so facial expression, helpless way: "don''t worry, I didn''t want to how to her, if you have doubt to the result, wait for me to find long Cha to come back, natural know Xiao she is true or false in the end!" The old general and Leng Jiao are surprised again! "You want to go to longcha?" Cold nine Chen nods: "yes, he this cancer does not get rid of, I this president''s seat is not peaceful." "I think you want to find Xiang Qiuci." The old general spoke angrily. "Don''t you think about who you are? If you want to get rid of him, send someone else! Why do you go in person! " Cold nine Chen helpless: "grandfather... I have discretion, you don''t have to worry." The old general was furious: "what''s your sense of propriety! I think you are fascinated by Xiang Qiuci. You don''t know what to do and what not to do! " Leng Jiao also said, "brother, I''d like to go instead of you." Leng jiuchen shook his head: "you all underestimate the Dragon brake. I''ve fallen in his hands. Only when I go there myself can I wipe out his mercenary regiment." Chapter 1914 The old general''s face was even more heavy: "in that case, you should not go. If it''s just in case, what should you do?" Leng jiuchen frowned: "grandfather, in your eyes, grandson is so useless?" The old general hummed coldly: "you almost died in the border town that time. I will never let you risk again this time!" "That time, the Dragon Temple took advantage of the danger! This time, I will avenge the border town! " The old general angrily sent desktop: "how can you be so stubborn! Is Xiang Qiuci worth it? " "Value!" Cold nine Chen doesn''t hesitate of, throw the ground to have voice of spit out a word. Leng Jiao is helpless. Her grandfather and brother are both good tempered. No one can change what she decides. "Grandfather, since my brother has made a decision, you can let him go." "Jiaojiao! He is fascinated by others. Are you confused too? " The old general looked at lengjiao seriously. Lengjiao helpless: "grandfather, if you don''t agree, he will go secretly." In an instant, the old general was speechless. Yes, he knows all about his grandson''s virtues. It''s like quitting marriage with Meining. The old general wrinkled his face and glared at Leng jiuchen. Then he shook his head: "family is unfortunate! Misfortune at home Three days later, in shibeiyu, hoskay and lengjiao secretly set out with Leng jiuchen to go to foreign islands with yueqiuci. All the way, hoskey sat beside yueqiuci, looking at her in confusion, as if there was a big question mark waiting for him to answer. "Well... Can you tell me how they made you?" Hoskey really couldn''t understand what was wrong, why his result was right, but people were wrong. Yueqiuci''s face is haggard, and the whole person seems to have lost his soul. When he heard hoskey''s words, he turned his eyes slightly and glanced at him. There was a self mocking smile on his lips, and then he didn''t pay any attention to him. Hoskay tut said: "I''ve taken care of you for a few days. Can''t you tell me? Anyway, now that your identity is exposed, what can you do if you tell me? " Yue Qiuci still didn''t pay any attention to him, looking out of the window at the sea of clouds. Hoskay shrugged his shoulders powerlessly: "forget it, I can only ask him when I see the Dragon brake." ¡¤¡¤¡¤ After Xiang Qiuci spread the news, he still felt uneasy. If her brother insists on assassinating Leng jiuchen, they will not only arrange a fake yueqiuci, they will certainly have other actions. I don''t know what''s going on. She was standing on the balcony looking at the blue sky and the sea when her footsteps suddenly sounded behind her. "The boss is coming back It''s starlight. Turning to Qiuci, he sneered: "isn''t he not coming back?" Star mang meaningful smile: "you guess, the boss is to do this time back?" Sneer at Qiuci: "I don''t know." "I don''t know." The cunning of xingmang smile. Looking at Qiu Ci''s expression, I suddenly had a bad feeling. "What are you up to?" The star awn picks eyebrow: "you guess?" He frowned at Qiuci tightly, holding his hands and staring at the stars coldly. The star awoke: "it''s the boss who won''t let me tell you. It''s no use staring at me. Otherwise, when the boss comes back, you can ask him yourself?" Looking at the mysterious appearance of xingmang, Xiang Qiuci is more uneasy. What on earth are they plotting? Chapter 1915 To be honest, Xiang Qiuci couldn''t see through him at all since she knew the identity of the Dragon Temple. Longcha is like a stranger to her. She didn''t understand, couldn''t see, couldn''t feel. This kind of feeling, very bad, makes her very insecure. About half an hour later, the Dragon brake came back. He was dressed in black with a mask on his face. He was cold, crazy and mysterious. "Angry again?" Long Cha came and stood beside Xiang Qiuci, looking into the distance. To autumn porcelain low smile a: "since know why to want to ask again." "Do you want to see Leng jiuchen?" Long Cha picks eyebrows and looks at her. To autumn porcelain heart slightly tight, lips moved, low voice opening: "No." "Your eyes tell me you want to see him." Long Cha''s face is firm. Xiang Qiuci is very angry suddenly: "what on earth do you want to do?" Long Cha sneered: "what do I want to do, you know." Xiang Qiuci''s face suddenly turns white. What he wants to do is to kill Leng jiuchen. But she didn''t want to die! "Before long, he came..." long Chawei narrowed his black eyes, and his eyes were full of murderous. "What?" Xiang Qiuci was shocked. The Dragon Cha is hooking the lips Cape, looking at the eyeground full is to the autumn porcelain in consternation, the way: "don''t give two hours, they came." To autumn porcelain pupil suddenly shrink. Two hours?! "Since you came back, Leng jiuchen has been sending people to look for your whereabouts. I didn''t expect them to find you. In that case, today, we''ll end all the enmity!" To the bottom of Qiuci''s heart! Why? She said that she would not let him come to her. Why did he come! This island is full of secret devices and skills. If they fight here, they will lose both sides. "Brother! Why can''t you let go of the past? In those days, if we can trace the cause, it was our father who broke the law first, and his father was killed only after being ordered by the superior. Now, our parents and his father are gone. Why do you still have to persevere and sacrifice your life again! If we go on like this, when can we repay each other? " "Little porcelain!" The Dragon Cha sinks a voice to open a mouth, "we lose of, far want to compare cold home much!" "Everything has its cause and effect. Leng Jia is not wrong." "Pa!" The sound of the sound, the air is solidified. He raised his hand to Qiuci and stroked his hot cheek. His eyes were sore. And long Cha, looking at his big hand, had a moment of confusion in his eyes, "little porcelain "Even if you kill me, Leng Jia is not wrong! It''s the father, it''s the mother, it''s you To autumn porcelain trembling sound said, a face stubborn turn, step back to the room. Long Cha stands in the same place, a pair of big hands, holding the green tendon protuberance. Is he wrong? No¡¤¡¤¡¤ He''s right!! Xiang Qiuci returns to the room and looks at Xiaoyi who sleeps on the bed. The tears in the corner of his eyes are no longer under control. "Xiaoyi" Looking at a small face that looks like Leng jiuchen in front of him, Xiang Qiuci''s heart seems to be tightly grasped by a big hand, and his breath is almost out of breath. "Xiaoyi, tell mom what to do to make your uncle let go of his hatred." The crystal clear tears fell on the little guy''s fat hands. The little guy wrinkled his face and opened his eyes as clear as water. Looking at Qiuci, he raised his hand and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. Although Xiaoyi is not sensible, she sees that Xiang Qiuci''s eyes are red. She leans to her side and pouts her little butt. She carries her little hand to wipe her eyes. She says, "numb... Don''t cry..." Chapter 1916 In an instant, Xiang Qiuci felt a pain in her heart, holding Xiaoyi in her arms and sobbing. "Xiaoyiguai" "Ma Ma, crying will make you ugly..." Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci raised his hand and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. He let go of Xiaoyi. Looking at his big black and smart eyes, he choked and said, "does Xiaoyi want to see dad?" The little guy wrinkled his face and said, "can Baba be eaten?" Xiang Qiuci''s eyes are red again. Yeah. Since Xiao Yi''s speech, no one has taught him what his father means. "Father and mother, as well as uncle, will love you very much, love you very much, want to eat what to play what can satisfy you." Xiaoyi immediately raised his hand to hold Xiang Qiuci''s neck, very happy milk voice milk airway: "Xiaoyi want to see Baba, see Baba..." When the familiar whistling sound comes from the air again, Xiang Qiuci, who has been holding Xiaoyi waiting, tightly pulls up her heart. This whistling sound is different from what we heard in the past. It seems that it comes from all directions, and it is heartfelt. Here he is¡¤¡¤¡¤ Out of the window, in mid air, the helicopter circled over the island in a circular shape, encircling the whole island with a fierce and irresistible force. Long Cha, dressed in black and with a carved mask on his face, stood on the highest viewing platform of the island. Looking at the hovering helicopter, he had a bloody smile on his lips. There are two people on each side of the body, also wearing masks. "Childish! Think we''re afraid of them because there are so many people coming? " One is humanity. The star on the other side listened to this, took the loudspeaker in his hand, and said in a loud voice, "President Leng, we are really sorry to welcome you here, but what are you doing? Air show? If so, is the technology a little bad? Can you change a few shapes? " As soon as Xing mang said this, a humiliating voice came out from the helicopter facing them: "change your uncle! Dragon brake! If you are wise, you should hand over the people quickly, or you will be even today! " It was hoskey who spoke. Long Cha sneered: "I have too many people. If you don''t make it clear, how can I know which one you want?" "Don''t be silly! To Qiuci "She... I''m afraid not." As soon as the words came out, Leng jiuchen''s voice came out coldly: "longcha! Don''t toast, don''t drink Hearing the voice of Leng jiuchen, holding Xiaoyi standing by the window, Xiang Qiuci''s heart jumps suddenly. "Xiaoyi, do you hear me? That''s dad''s voice. " Xiaoyi narrowed shuilingling''s big eyes and giggled: "Baba ¡¤" And the Dragon Cha of the viewing platform listened to Leng jiuchen''s arrogant smile: "Leng jiuchen! You are the president of a country, and you don''t even know the relationship between me and her? " The cold nine Chen in the cabin listens to this, a pair of big hands behind suddenly clenched up, a Junlian, a piece of iron green. Relationship? What does he have to do with Xiang Qiuci! Hearing this, the dragon temple said: "last time in Kyoto, she told you very clearly that she didn''t love you. Why do you have to worry about it?" Cold nine Chen whole body air pressure low can''t lower. "It''s my business with her! Give it to me Long Cha seemed to sigh helplessly and said, "I''m sorry, she''s my son''s mother. How can I give it to you?" Long Cha this wave operation, don''t say cold nine Chen a gang of people thunder of outside Jiao inside Nen, his own people also by his words startle in the wind disorderly. Boss is boss, bull! Chapter 1917 Cold nine Chen angry eyes canthus want to crack, forehead green tendon jump and jump! He and Xiang Qiuci''s child are gone, but the Dragon brake actually said that Xiang Qiuci is his son''s mother, isn''t that deliberately stimulating him? "Ah Jiu! He is deliberately stimulating you! Don''t be fooled Huo Sikai said and said to the Dragon Temple: "despicable little man! The devil will believe you Long Cha sneered: "do you want to take the baby out to show you?" Leng jiuchen and others: "how can we say that there are models and patterns? "Leng jiuchen, that''s why she has been running away from you. Don''t you understand? What''s more, you can''t be greedy. Since your Yueqiu porcelain has gone back, it''s time for the stand in to leave. " The Dragon Temple mocks. Leng jiuchen''s body is as stiff as a sculpture. He didn''t believe the lies of the Dragon Temple! But Xiang Qiuci insists on leaving. Besides yueqiuci, he does have something to do with the lost child. That child is the pain in his heart. But to Qiuci this time and he spread the news, so, the Dragon Cha said all his mother is nonsense! "Dragon brake! If you don''t hand her over again, I promise, this island will be razed to the ground today! Sink to the bottom of the sea Leng jiuchen has no patience. Now he just wants to see Xiang Qiuci! Otherwise, he is not at ease! Long Cha sneered: "people are on this island. If you have the ability, you can find it yourself." Xingmang also said: "yes, is president Leng afraid of death? So, I only dare to float in the air. How can you find someone like this? It''s chilling to look at the young lady! " Xiang Qiuci, who has been standing by the window, is in a hurry. The island is full of traps. For those who are not familiar with the terrain, it''s like looking for death. Listen to his elder brother''s words is to want to lead Leng jiuchen to the island, throw oneself into the net, how can! In an instant, she looked at Xiaoyi in her arms and said, "Xiaoyi, you''re good." Xiang Qiuci gives the baby to the nanny and runs to the viewing platform on the roof. She can''t see the direction of Leng jiuchen by the window. And he won''t hear what she said. However, as soon as she got up the stairs, the man in black stopped her: "Miss, please stay. It''s very dangerous outside." "Get out of the way!" "I can''t do it." "Well, you don''t get out of the way? Then I''ll jump off the balcony! " Say to Qiuci, turn around and run in the direction of chaoyangtai. Hearing this, the man in black rushed to catch up: "miss!" Unexpectedly, Xiang Qiuci suddenly turned around and ran upstairs. Man in black There are a lot of people in black on the island, but today, there are only a few people who come to watch Xiang Qiuci. Moreover, the Dragon Temple doesn''t really want to watch Xiang Qiuci and make a show. Leng jiuchen and Shi Beiyu are discussing the preparation before landing. After all, this is not an ordinary island. As a mercenary base, there must be traps everywhere. With such a fearless attitude, longcha must have prepared a lot of eggs for them. "First determine the landing position, then raise the fuselage height, and then shoot to test the landing area with bullets, so as to be safer." It''s time to go north. Cold nine Chen nods: "well, I also think so." When Leng jiuchen was about to give an order, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in the air: "Leng jiuchen! I''m not going with you! Take your people away now, now Leng jiuchen raised his eyes and took the telescope. As expected, he saw the figure standing beside the dragon temple that he was longing for! But¡¤¡¤¡¤ It seems that the relationship between Xiang Qiuci and longcha is really different! Chapter 1918 This idea, let cold nine Chen envy of want to explode! What''s the relationship between her and longcha! "Leng jiuchen! Do you hear me? Leave at once Xiang Qiuci doesn''t get Leng jiuchen''s response, so he opens his mouth again. Leng jiuchen finally recovered. Just as he wanted to open his mouth, the Dragon Temple standing beside Xiang Qiuci suddenly raised his hand and gently hugged Xiang Qiuci, echoing: "did Leng jiuchen see it? Xiao CI told you to go at once Cold nine Chen this descend the spirit of want to ascend the sky! Asshole! How dare you touch his woman!! What about porcelain?! "Dragon brake! You want to die! " Leng jiuchen is furious, and his eyes are full of killing intention! To listen to this autumn porcelain, very helpless, a whisk to open the hand of the Dragon brake: "let them go." Her elder brother is to stimulate cold nine Chen intentionally! But Leng jiuchen is a vinegar jar. Although other things are as stable as Taishan, he becomes ignorant in the face of Xiang Qiuci. Long Cha low smile, intentionally and to autumn porcelain make warm ignorance, let cold nine Chen misunderstanding. "Leng jiuchen, since Xiao CI said, if you leave now, I can let you go." Cold nine Chen eye ground is red, two words don''t say, once once the sniper of one side is about to aim at long cha. When the northern region to see this, but extremely pull him: "he is deliberately stimulate you, first make clear to autumn porcelain and his relationship again." Cold nine Chen maliciously gasped a breath: "no matter what relation, he will die doubtless!" "Then look at the situation. It''s not urgent." It''s just that President Leng didn''t expect that face slapping came too fast, like a tornado. "Leng jiuchen! I''m willing to stay here. You go Cold nine Chen a congestion hold back in the chest, almost spit out. "Why are you willing to stay here?" He clenched his teeth and asked aloud. What does she have to do with longcha! Xiang Qiuci sighed helplessly. It seems that today, if he doesn''t make things clear, he won''t leave. "He''s my brother." The four floating words make Leng jiuchen feel like a meteorite hitting the earth! Her brother?! Longcha is her brother!! Leng jiuchen was shocked beyond words, and several people in the northern region were also shocked! They count thousands and thousands, but they didn''t count that the Dragon Temple is Xiang Qiuci''s brother! How could that be?! How can longcha be Xiang Qiuci''s brother?! Huosikai opened his mouth and stared at Leng jiuchen: "ah Jiu, the sinister villain of longcha has become your brother-in-law! Now, don''t say you''re going to raze it to the ground. Even if you''re going to kill him, you have to think about it. " When Beiyu returned to his senses, he sighed: "if he killed the Dragon Temple, Xiang Qiuci would not forgive him in his life, unless he didn''t want to do it to Qiuci. We can do it now." However, don''t tell Qiuci that it should not be possible. Before they came here, their morale was high and they had the chance to win. Unexpectedly, such a big change happened! How is this good? Most importantly, Xiang Qiuci is obviously in the same camp with her brother. Leng jiuchen can''t believe it. "Autumn porcelain! He is insidious and cunning! How could he be your brother? Are you cheated by him? " He made a cold voice under the pressure of his anger. He frowned at Qiuci: "he''s my brother. There''s no mistake. I don''t want you to have another bitter battle like that in the border town. You go immediately!" Leng jiuchen stood still, silent. Long Cha but ha a: "small porcelain, cold president thousands of miles to the door, how can not go without tea?"? Do you think so, President Chapter 1919 Xiang Qiuci was anxious and looked at longcha like begging: "brother, let them go, I beg you." Long Cha sneered: "Xiao Ci, what you think is too simple. When it''s time to solve something, you have to solve it. What''s more, he came to the door by himself today. How can I be willing to let them go? " Because of the distance, Xiang Qiuci didn''t use a loudspeaker, so Leng jiuchen couldn''t hear what Xiang Qiuci was saying in helongcha. "Ah Jiu, what are you going to do?" At that time, Beiyu looked at longchahe and asked Leng jiuchen in the direction of Qiuci. At the moment of telling Qiuci the identity of the Dragon Temple, they were already at a disadvantage. No wonder how to find out the details of brother Xiang Qiuci. It turns out that her brother is longcha! If so, it makes sense. Just now, Huo Sikai, a fierce fighter, heard this and sighed weakly: "what can I do? Long Cha has become Xiang Qiuci''s elder brother. Unless ah Jiu doesn''t care about Xiang Qiuci, we can''t help it this time. " Cold nine Chen at this time the bottom of the heart also tangled extremely. He is not indecisive. On the contrary, he has a hard hand. He never procrastinates in doing anything. But when he comes across Xiang Qiuci, he has to think twice. Longsha, he really wants to kill! However, he became Xiang Qiuci''s brother, so he had to make another plan. With Xiang Qiuci''s temperament, if he hurt her brother, she may never pay attention to him. "Off the plane." He uttered two words. When the northern region listen to this, nodded: "go to meet him, I think to autumn porcelain also won''t see the Dragon Cha hurt you." When the north region this words a, pour is to give cold nine Chen some comfort. Xiang Qiuci is so anxious to let him leave. It must be the same idea. Looking at Qiuci, the helicopter in the air rises slowly, thinking that Leng jiuchen is going to leave. I can''t help but feel relieved, but I''m not sure it''s sour. Looking at this, Xing mang exclaimed, "is president Leng really leaving like this? Oh, hey, I''m afraid I can''t even drink a cup of tea! " As soon as Xing Mang''s voice fell, he saw many heads pop up from both sides of the helicopter, and his weapons were aimed at the ground below. When the gunfire resounded through the sky and earth, there was a deafening explosion on the ground. One after another, it seemed to be continuous. Xiang Qiuci was stunned. There were mines on the ground. And there''s a lot more. This is to put cold nine Chen to death!! Looking at the surrounding islands covered with yellow sand, the lips of the Dragon Temple burst into a bloody smile. The star awn ha voice: "didn''t expect this cold nine Chen still quite have brain." You know, it took them a lot of effort to bury these mines. They were so easy to dissolve them. Long Cha Leng hum: "it''s good to have brains!" To autumn porcelain anxious: "brother! Don''t you have to see the scene of losing both sides to be reconciled? " Long Cha expression is cold: "small porcelain, this has nothing to do with you, go back to take good care of small Yi." "Do you really want to kill him?" To autumn porcelain red eyes sound. Long Chawei narrowed his black eyes: "don''t be capricious again!" "If he dies, I will never live alone." At the bottom of the dragon''s eyes, bursts of anger suddenly appeared. "Go down!" Xiang Qiuci laughs sarcastically, turns around, and then unexpectedly runs to one side with extremely fast speed and climbs onto the roof. "Little porcelain!" Long Cha thought she would go downstairs, but he didn''t think so¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Don''t come here! I won''t stop you, and I can''t stop you. If you have to fight, I''ll jump from here immediately! " Chapter 1920 Although longcha was wearing a mask, the anger in his eyes was enough to prove how angry he was at this time! "Cold nine Chen if know your identity, also calculate to your affection exhausted." As soon as the Dragon Temple''s indifferent words came out, he could not help shivering to Qiuci. She knows¡¤¡¤¡¤ She knows how much Leng jiuchen hates the man who killed his father. "There are so many things between you and him that you can never open your heart together." Xiang Qiuci''s eyes ache uncontrollably. And Leng jiuchen, who had fallen off the machine, raised his eyes and saw Xiang Qiuci standing on the rooftop with a weakened body. At that moment, his heart immediately raised his voice. He didn''t know what Xiang Qiuci was going to do! "Xiang Qiuci! You go down for me! " He didn''t want to, so he roared and ordered someone to open the cabin door. In the moment he rushed out, hoskey grabbed his arm: "ah Jiu, calm down first, it''s dangerous to go out now." Now there must be a lot of snipers on the island aiming at them. It will be safer in the cabin. Leng jiuchen frowned: "I can''t let Xiang Qiuci do stupid things!" She must have had a conflict with longcha. One side of the time North domain see this, very helpless sigh: "Skye, let him go down." Now this situation, only Leng jiuchen himself solved. See cold nine Chen got off the machine, to autumn porcelain nerve taut of more tight! "Leng jiuchen! You go! " Her brother is looking for a chance to kill him. He got off the plane by himself, didn''t he?! Leng jiuchen stood upright and straight in the same place, looked up at the vague shadow at the top, and said: "dragon brake! What do you want? " Long Cha sneered: "how about it? Isn''t that obvious? " "What is the deep hatred between you and me? Let you spend so much time assassinating me again and again? " Leng jiuchen was puzzled about this question long ago. When he knew that he was Xiang Qiuci''s brother, he was even more puzzled. Hearing this, the Dragon Temple began to laugh. After a while, he stopped laughing and looked at Leng jiuchen: "President Leng, do you remember how Leng Qing died 12 years ago?" Long Cha this words a, cold nine Chen heart absolute being huge shock! There is something bad in my heart. Without waiting for him to understand the reason, the dragon temple said: "the queen of L country is my mother and Xiaoci''s mother, and the leader is our father! So, Leng jiuchen, is this enough reason to kill you? " Leng jiuchen was struck by lightning. He never thought that there was such a hostile relationship between him and the Dragon Temple and Xiang Qiuci!! How could that be? Why is that? He can''t forget the nightmare twelve years ago! But in the end, he would fall in love with the daughter of the enemy who killed his father?! Around is cold nine Chen again Taishan pressure top all face not change color, at this moment, he also disordered. In the cabin, Shi Beiyu and hoskey were also shocked. The next moment, Shi Beiyu whispered: "ah Jiu! Get on the plane Just now I didn''t know the grudge between Leng jiuchen and the Dragon Temple. There is Xiang Qiuci. Maybe the Dragon Temple won''t attack Leng jiuchen, but now it''s different. Such deep hatred can''t be stopped by Xiang Qiuci. What''s more, long Cha is notoriously cruel and cold-blooded. Leng jiuchen stands at the muzzle of long Cha''s Sniper at this time. You can imagine how dangerous it is! Leng jiuchen held his hands tightly. Xiang Qiuci is still calling to let him go. But in his heart, there was a fire of hatred¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1921 "Ah Jiu, get on the plane Hoskey was in a hurry, too. Now they can''t kill long Cha, but long Cha can kill Leng jiuchen without hesitation! Leng jiuchen is full of coldness. He looks up and sees that Xiang Qiuci is forced off the roof by the people around the Dragon Temple. He sees that the Dragon Temple is looking down at him. "Dragon, brake!" He bit his teeth and spat out two words. Shen Qingming, who followed him in a low voice with a frowning brow, reminded him, "Sir, it''s not time for us to meet each other." Cold nine Chen but hand a stretch, took the side sniper in the hand of sniper aimed at the Dragon Cha on the viewing platform!! When the northern region see cold nine Chen so, immediately open mouth: "tell everyone to be ready!" Since Leng jiuchen has no scruples, then they don''t have to be timid. After thinking about it, he added: "let everyone pay attention. Don''t hurt Xiang Qiuci." "Yes When Leng jiuchen aimed at the Dragon brake and fired the first shot, a barrage of bullets completely opened the prelude. Dragon brake skill is very good, even if cold nine Chen aimed at him, also let him nimble dodge. The man in black in the dark also fired at Leng jiuchen at the same time. For a moment, the smoke of gunfire was everywhere, and the sound of gunfire was loud! It''s useless to struggle and shout to Qiuci. She listened with red eyes to the sound of guns, and her heart seemed to be dripping blood. The last thing she wanted to see happened. "Don''t fight, don''t fight!" "Let me go! Let go of me Xingmang drags Qiuci back to avoid bullets. Can to autumn porcelain don''t know where the strength of a crazy struggle, can''t earn, bow to hold the star Miscanthus hand bite up. But Xing mang still held her tightly and didn''t let go. I didn''t let go even if I saw blood. "Miss, the grudge between the boss and Leng jiuchen has to be solved. Don''t struggle any more." Xiang Qiuci doesn''t give up. He doesn''t let go of xingmang. He raises his leg and kicks it towards xingmang''s younger brother. It''s amazing. Xingmang instinctively hides behind and looks at Qiuci. He doesn''t hit it and comes again! This bottom is in the middle of the key, star mang is stunned stare, also can''t control with the hand to block again. In the space where he let go to block, he turned to Qiuci and ran in the direction of longcha!! "Brother! Don''t fight again Xingmang is surprised to see this! "Miss!" But it''s too late when the stars catch up. Long Cha is now in a scuffle with Leng jiuchen''s people, and suddenly runs out to Qiuci. The bullet has no eyes, and almost does not stay in her body! Dragon Temple clearly see star awn to autumn porcelain dragged past, did not expect to autumn porcelain unexpectedly will so suddenly ran out. Seeing Xiang Qiuci full of blood in front of him, the Dragon brake was immediately silly. "Little porcelain!" Dragon Cha a roar, let the cold nine Chen below detect out wrong, fix one''s eyes to see, just see back to his to autumn porcelain by dragon Cha drag to fall toward the ground. At that moment, he was like a thunderbolt! Autumn porcelain¡¤¡¤¡¤ Wasn''t she taken away? "Stop it all!" He had no time to think about it. For a moment, the island was as silent as if it had been swallowed by something. Xiang Qiuci''s painful face was twisted, and the blood rolled out of her chest, dazzling. Long Cha tightly grasped Xiang Qiuci''s hand, biting his teeth, his eyes were red. "Brother... Don''t fight again, I beg you Xiang Qiuci''s face turned pale and she felt that she was going to die. Chapter 1922 "Is it worth it for him?" Long chahen raised his hand and hammered the ground hard! Xiang Qiuci slowly raised his hand, grabbed his sleeve, and said: "not only for him, but also for you, for Xiaoyi." "Don''t say that again!" The Dragon Temple roared. As soon as he opened his mouth to Qiuci, a mouthful of fresh blood came out of his mouth. The dragon temple was shocked and went downstairs holding Xiang Qiuci. Xingmang is totally stupid to see this. It''s because of him. Because he didn''t take good care of the young lady, he let her rush out and suffer such a heavy injury! Looking at this, the man in black raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "it''s not your fault. We''re here. You should follow up and have a look." The star awn just regained consciousness, raised a foot to chase up. The man in black looked at the crowd below, picked up the loudspeaker and sneered: "Leng jiuchen, you are just like this to our young lady!" Leng jiuchen, who stood still, was shocked by this. "How is she?" He growled. And back to him, only four words: "no comment!" Leng jiuchen saw that he was about to rush towards the island, when Beiyu was stopped immediately. "Ah Jiu! Calm down Leng jiuchen looks at Beiyu with red eyes: "she''s hurt!" When the North domain helpless, nodded: "I know, but you can''t go in now." "What if you go in! All out of the way! " Leng jiuchen roars. "If you go in now, you may be blown to pieces without seeing Xiang Qiuci! Wait a second Leng jiuchen closed his eyes in pain. Longsha has its own medical team, and its medical skills are top-notch. However, when the attending doctor examined Xiang Qiuci''s wound, his face suddenly wrinkled into a ball. Long Cha sees this, irritable mouth: "how!" The attending doctor hung his head and said, "the bullet hurt my heart. I''m afraid, I''m afraid..." Hearing this, the Dragon brake reached out and grabbed the chief physician''s collar and roared out: "I''ll tell you! She must be rescued, or all of you will be buried with her! " The attending doctor was terrified and bowed his head: "yes! Yes! We will do our best! " Xiang Qiuci has fallen into a coma, the wound keeps bleeding, a white face is almost transparent. Looking at the door of the operating room closed, Xing mang bent over and knelt down in front of the Dragon brake: "boss, it''s my fault that I didn''t watch the young lady! Please punish me Long Cha''s hands were behind him, and his face was covered with frost. "I don''t blame you. I know her temperament." Xingmang was ashamed: "if I could hold her at that time, it would not have happened now!" Long Cha sighed deeply, looked up at the blue sky outside the window, frowned and said: "star, did I really do wrong?" If he lost his younger sister who had been taken care of since childhood, what is the significance of his revenge. The stars are silent. He can''t answer this question. The long Cha sneers, then tightly holds hands, cold voice way: "let cold nine Chen take his person to immediately roll! The sooner the better! " Xingmang knows the tangle in the heart of longcha. If Leng jiuchen doesn''t leave, their boss will change his mind. It may be another bloody battle! Hearing this, he immediately nodded: "yes!" Before Xing mang left the medical room, he heard the door of the operating room open, and the voice of the attending doctor came from inside: "young master, miss has lost too much blood and needs blood transfusion, but the blood in the blood bank is gone!" "Come on! Smoke me Chapter 1923 Hearing this, xingmang sighed deeply. Their eldest brother is notoriously bloodthirsty and merciless, but to his sister, what he sees is more important than his own life. Leng jiuchen was waiting anxiously. Finally, a voice came from the station: "Leng jiuchen! Our boss said, let you take your people away immediately! the sooner the better! Don''t make our boss angry again Leng jiuchen is also the president of a country, and has always been arrogant, but at this time he was so insulted, his heart is angry. But he had to endure in order to learn from Qiuci. "I want to see Xiang Qiuci!" He snapped. Xingmang sneered: "are you qualified? Our young lady was hurt by your people! I''m afraid the last person she wants to see is you Leng jiuchen is shocked! Life on the line? "I won''t go without her!" "Cold nine Chen! Don''t toast, don''t drink Leng jiuchen was about to open his mouth when Beiyu suddenly opened his mouth: "how about your doctor? Hoskey, as you know, he is a famous doctor in the medical field. Let him go and have a look. Maybe he can help! " Simonton. Shi Beiyu also said, "it''s about life. More people, more strength, more hope. Do you still need to hesitate?" Xing mang was about to open his mouth when the sound of the Dragon brake suddenly came out: "let him in!" Xing mang takes people to meet Huo Sikai. Leng jiuchen will follow him without saying a word. Xing mang immediately raises his hand to block his way. "President Leng, you''d better stop." Cold nine Chen iron green a face, wish can''t strangle star awn. Shi Beiyu looked at Leng jiuchen: "don''t worry, Skye and I will find a way to save her." The star mischievous one face stares at time North Region: "when young master also please stop, our eldest brother only invited Huo doctor." When the northern region smile elegant: "without me, Dr. Huo may be nervous, a nervous, he may not play well." Hoskey what the fuck! Didn''t he say that hoskey was timid?! Is he a man of life and death? "Come on, time is life." Without waiting for hoskey''s retort, Northland pulled hoskey forward. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Xing mang thinks that what their boss doesn''t want to see is Leng jiuchen. As long as Leng jiuchen doesn''t go in, everything is easy to say. When Beiyu and hoskay are taken to the medical room by xingmang, the Dragon brake is anxiously pacing back and forth in front of the operating room. Seeing Huo Sikai and Shi Beiyu, he paused for a moment and looked directly at xingmang without saying much: "take master Huo in." Xing mang nodded and said yes. Huo Sikai followed Xing mang into the operating room, while Beiyu and longcha stayed outside. The Dragon Cha sinks a voice way: "if small porcelain has an in case, I won''t pass cold nine Chen!" When the northern region listen to this, eyebrow slightly frown, see the expression of dragon temple, to autumn porcelain seems to hurt not light. "If she had a chance, ah Jiu would not let go of herself." Long Cha sniffed: "his feelings for Xiaoci are just like this!" "It''s hard to avoid people''s impulse, but I believe Miss Xiang won''t care about it with ah Jiu." At that time, as soon as the words of the northern region came out, the breath of the Dragon Temple suddenly became cold. "Wait till Xiao CI wakes up!" Hoskey, who entered the operating room, was full of seriousness after learning about Xiang Qiuci''s injury. Unexpectedly, Xiang Qiuci''s injury is more serious than he imagined. "Dr. Huo, bullets hurt the heart. We dare not rush to get the bullets. What''s your good way?" Chapter 1924 Hoskey looked at the indicators displayed on the instrument and frowned: "the heart has been injured. Now we must not let the bullet move any more. We must take the bullet out as soon as possible and prepare to start the operation." Hoskey said, then took the gloves and quickly put them on his hand. Hearing this, the attending doctor immediately said, "but if you take it out like this, miss may not wake up." That''s why the attending doctor has been hesitant. Hoskey frowned: "what do you say to do? If you wait like this, she will die! Not to mention waking up! " Hoskay really doubts what a group of people have raised in longcha! When the situation is critical, saving one''s life is the first thing. Now that one''s life has not been saved, how can one worry about it in the future? Everyone looked at each other with shame. They are just afraid that Xiang Qiuci will become a living dead and be blamed by the Dragon Temple. "If anyone doesn''t want to get involved, get out and don''t take up space here." As soon as hoskey said this, people began to cheer up and help him get the bullet. Xiang Qiuci was seriously injured. If it hadn''t been for long Cha who brought her to the medical room at the first time, she might have been unable to survive. Therefore, there is no good way now, we can only do our best to save our lives. An hour later, two hours later, the sun was setting along the horizon, but the door of the operating room was still closed. The Dragon brake waiting outside the door can''t rush in to see how the operation is going, why there is no movement at all! Shi Beiyu understands the mood of longcha, and he has experienced the anxiety and uneasiness when his loved one''s life is on the line, even more than he has experienced. At the beginning, he lost the pain and despair of museyin, but now he still remembers it. "Don''t worry, there should be no worry about life." It''s good news that the dragon temple also knows that it hasn''t come out for such a long time. It proves that the operation is still going on, and Xiang Qiuci is still alive. But the more so, the higher the risk coefficient is. If the operation is not successful, how can he afford his parents'' tragic death! When the Dragon brake became more and more irritable, the door of the operation was finally opened. In an instant, he rushed to the past with an arrow step: "what''s up?! How about little porcelain The first one who came out was the doctor in charge. When he was asked by long Cha, he was still in a panic. "Young master, miss, she is out of danger. Thanks to Dr. Huo." When they took the X-ray, they knew that Xiang Qiuci was seriously injured, but when they took the bullet, they knew that the situation inside was even worse. If it wasn''t for hoskey, they might have been buried with Xiang Qiuci. The Dragon Cha tightly grasped a heart, listened to his words, instantly "bang" of a sound fell back to the original place. Out of danger! Good! Excellent! But before long Cha was happy for two seconds, hoskey''s voice came out: "don''t be happy too soon. Although she has saved her life, but "But what?" "But whether she can wake up or not depends on Providence and herself." "What?" The Dragon Temple is shocked! He looked coldly at the doctor in charge, who shrunk his shoulder and said, "young master, it''s a great fortune to save the life of the young lady. If it''s not for Dr. Huo, we can''t do anything." Hoskey sighed helplessly: "life and death have a destiny. If you didn''t have to fight and kill, she wouldn''t be alive or dead now." Chapter 1925 The Dragon Temple glared: "you "I don''t know whether she is lucky or unfortunate to have a brother like you." As soon as hoskey''s voice fell, the Dragon brake was suddenly silent. "Come on, Skye, say less." When Beiyu saw that Xiangqiu porcelain was pushed out from the operating room, she was pale and not a bit angry, and she was helpless. Hoskey snorted: "I just feel sad for our ah Jiu. He is so pathetic." Hearing this, the dragon temple was furious: "poor little porcelain!" "Since they are both poor, why should you embarrass them?" Dragon Temple When the north region looked at Huo Sikai way: "to autumn porcelain in the end when can wake up?" Hoskey chuckled, "why don''t you believe me? I really don''t know when she will wake up. Anyway, there is no sign of waking up now. Maybe three years, maybe five years, ten years, twenty years, it''s possible! " When northern region frown: "seriously?" Hoskey couldn''t be angry: "can this be a joke?" The lip that dragon Cha dew is outside the mask all instantly did not have blood color. When northern region pick eyebrow: "don''t you have an ancient book?" Huo Sikai naturally knew what the ancient book was, which was the medical book sent by Fox fairy Xiaobai! It is true that there are many incredible medical methods, but here is the world, the lack of medicinal materials, it can not achieve that effect. "There are ancient books, but some of the herbs on them have disappeared, so they still can''t do it." When the northern region if thoughtful for a while, slowly way: "maybe there is a way to try." As soon as he said this, hoskay and longshaqi stared at him and said, "what''s the way?" When the northern region of enigmatic smile, looking at the Dragon brake: "long Shao can promise when a condition." The Dragon Cha frowned and paused for a moment, and said: "as long as you can save the little porcelain, the conditions are up to you, as long as I can do it!" Shi Beiyu nodded: "it''s easy to say that if we can save my younger sister, you will give up all kinds of enmity and no longer be the enemy of ah Jiu, let alone hinder them from being together. How about that?" Long Cha listens to this and looks at Shi Beiyu suspiciously. "Is that true?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "seriously!" The Dragon brake big hand grasped, bit to bite teeth, nodded: "good!" When the northern region hook lip nodded: "that is now can let ah Jiu come in?" Dragon Temple He thought that this time northern region cunning ruthless! When long Cha goes out to deal with the situation outside, Huo Sikai pulls Shi Beiyu to one side and whispers: "ah Yu, you don''t want ah Jiu to find Xiao Bai, do you?" Shibeiyu said with a smile, "don''t bother Xiaobai. Qiuci can also be saved." "What?" Hoskey''s face is suspicious. He did the operation. He knows what happened to Qiuci best. "What do you mean? How can we save them? " When the northern region helpless sigh: "after two days you will know." Hoskey''s face was confused. "Well, how can you do that? Tell me what you''re up to! " "I can''t tell you yet." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Leng jiuchen is more urgent than the Dragon brake, but there are waves of people in black in front of him. He can only wait in situ! He now regrets that he fired at the Dragon brake on impulse! Damn him! If Xiang Qiuci had any chance, he would never forgive himself in his life! Just as he was annoyed and remorseful, the Dragon brake appeared. See long Cha, cold nine Chen put aside the black dress person in front of to rush past: "she how!" Chapter 1926 Long Cha Leng hum: "when you let your people shoot, why didn''t you think about her safety?" Cold nine Chen facial expression is stiff, pause a moment, low way: "she now how." Long Cha sneered: "you don''t need to know that when you have Yue Qiu porcelain, you should be single-minded to her. In this way, President Leng still doesn''t think he''s slag enough?" Leng jiuchen frowned: "she is not really Xiaoyue! You don''t have to lie to me now. " The long Cha one face of startle, but very quickly, then resume calm: "false? President Leng, are you sure? " Leng jiuchen sneered: "bring people out!" Yueqiuci has been witnessing everything in the airport. When she is brought to longcha and lengjiuchen, she seems to have lost her soul. Cold nine Chen way: "namely is you painstakingly cultivate, now, return to you!" Long Cha frowned and stared at Leng jiuchen for a long time. Then he looked at the lifeless Yueqiu porcelain and hooked his lips: "even so, don''t think about my sister again!" Cold nine Chen clenches big hand, the heart suffers. "I just want to know how she is now The Dragon brake hummed softly: "look and roll!" Shen Qingming, who is beside Leng jiuchen, hears this, and his eyes are about to crack. How noble is their status as president, but they are insulted by this dragon temple again and again. How can he not be angry?! Hateful, longcha is Miss Xiang''s brother! It''s maddening to always put such pressure on their president! But Leng jiuchen now obviously doesn''t care about these, he is now very eager to see Xiang Qiuci! Leng jiuchen took a few people to walk inside. Yueqiu porcelain on one side looked at it. Her thin body was about to fall in the sea breeze. Longcha looked at it and held her hand. Her voice was light: "let''s talk." Yueqiuci bowed her head and said nothing. The Dragon Cha smiles and turns to leave. Yueqiuci hesitated for a while in situ, and then followed. Leng Jiao, who stayed in charge of the overall situation, frowned at the scene. I don''t know why. She always thinks that the moon and autumn porcelain in front of her is true. Yueqiuci followed the Dragon brake to an open room. The Dragon brake stood by the window, looked out at the vast sky, and sneered: "I saved your life." Yue Qiuci''s hand on the side of her body was slightly grasped, and the Dragon brake turned to see her: "long admires Miss Yue''s mind." The hand of Yueqiu porcelain is tighter. Long Cha sighed and said, "change your face, change your place, and never show up in front of him again. Let him continue to think that you were gone 12 years ago." - Leng jiuchen followed the people of longcha to look at Qiuci. When he turned the corner on the second floor, he saw Beiyu and hoskay standing in front of the door of the same room. "Ah Yu, Skye, how is she?" Looking at the cold nine Chen who came in a hurry, hoskey sighed helplessly: "the ability is limited. At present, he has only saved his life." Cold nine Chen heart a jump: "what meaning?" "It means that she may not wake up and keep sleeping." As soon as Huo Sikai said this, Leng jiuchen was struck by lightning, and his whole soul was as rigid as his body. Seeing him like this, hoskey said: "however, Ayu said that there was a way to wake her up as soon as possible, and I don''t know whether it was true or not." Leng jiuchen immediately went to see shibeiyu: "really?" When the northern region nodded with a smile: "but to wait for two days, do not worry." Chapter 1927 Cold nine Chen Hang of a heart immediately to fall, and then push open the door to walk toward the room. Hoskey raised his hand and pulled him back: "you can''t do this. Go and put on a isolation suit first. Don''t infect her with bacteria. She''s very vulnerable now." Cold nine Chen according to Huo Sikai''s order to wrap oneself tightly, this just can''t wait of dynasty room inside but go. Xiang Qiuci was still infusing oxygen, dripping, and other instruments. Her face was as pale as paper, and she lay there with her eyes closed. She was not angry at all. It was like a porcelain doll, which would break when she touched it. Cold nine Chen can''t help but red eyes, bottom of heart self blame will he drown. It''s all his fault!! "OK, ah Jiu, just have a look." Hoskey''s voice came from the door. Cold nine Chen low dumb way: "again let me stay for a while." "All right, all right." Huo Sikai again urged several times, cold nine Chen just reluctantly left the room. Hoskay chuckled: "wait for someone. You can see it whatever you want. She''s in a coma now. Don''t you feel worse the more you look at it?" Leng jiuchen took a deep breath, and then looked at shibeiyu: "ah Yu, do you really have a way to wake her up?" Shi Beiyu asked: "what? Don''t believe me? " Cold nine Chen nods: "that please you." "Don''t say these kind words between brothers." When the voice of the northern region just fell, a sound of footwork came out on the other side. Soon, the Dragon brake appeared in front of several people. Hostile looking at Leng jiuchen: "since President Leng has seen it, I''ll take you quickly!" In front of Beiyu and hoskay, the Dragon brake politely walked away, and didn''t say any more. Cold nine Chen instant stiff face. Shi Beiyu said with a smile: "long Shao promised to go out of date "Don''t worry, young master. Half of the conditions I promised you have been fulfilled. The rest will wait until Xiao CI wakes up." Long Cha this words a, cold nine Chen a face doubts of looking at time North Region: "what condition?" Hoskey said with a smile, "I''ll tell you later." Anyway, this condition is not a loss to Leng jiuchen, but a big advantage! When the northern region nodded: "let his people go first, he stayed." "No way!" Longsha firmly opposes it. "But if he doesn''t stay, it will take some time to wake up your sister." Dragon Temple In the end, the dragon temple still had to let Leng jiuchen stay according to the meaning of the northern region. It''s really disgusting! Since shaking hands and making peace, the Dragon Temple didn''t treat a few people badly, and the delicious food was served by people. After dinner, Leng jiuchen had a chance to ask what conditions longcha agreed to in the northern region. When the North domain smiles, told him the whole story, his heart is complex. Huo Sike tut said twice: "longcha really loves his younger sister. Ah Jiu, your elder brother-in-law is not the one who is easy to get into trouble." Leng jiuchen''s heart suddenly brightened: "I will love Xiangqiu porcelain more than him." He doesn''t think much of the person, but he really loves Xiang Qiuci. He thinks that he also loves lengjiao, but compared with longcha, it''s very different. Hoskey laughed at this, then got up and stretched out, complaining: "I''m so tired today. I''m going to have a good rest. It''s late. You can go back to your room." Looking at hoskey back to the room, the northern region also said: "I also went back." Leng jiuchen nodded: "well." When the northern region also did not say more, anyway cold nine Chen is doomed to no sleep tonight. Chapter 1928 Cold nine Chen really no sleepiness. He got up and came to the balcony, facing the sea breeze, looking at the sky like splashing ink, a touch of loneliness came from the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t ask too much now. He just hopes to wake up to Qiuci. Otherwise, his life is too boring. At this time, the next building suddenly came out of a child''s crying, especially in the silent night. He was shocked by a movement in his mind. There are children here? It''s really hard to imagine that children will appear on the site of longcha? He carefully identified it and made sure that the cry came from the third floor next door. There was a weak light, and he seemed to hear the sound of the Dragon Temple. However, he could not hear what the dragon temple said. In his mind, he suddenly remembered a joke that long Cha said when the two sides faced each other during the day. He said Xiang Qiuci was his son''s mother? Is that child the illegitimate son of longcha? In an instant, Leng jiuchen''s expression was as colorful as a drawing board. And at this time, the Dragon brake is a head two big. I don''t know whether it''s mother and son''s heart or something. The little guy can''t see his mother crying all the time, no matter how long Cha coaxes him. "Woo, woo, woo, woo, woo, woo." I saw a little guy''s face was red, and his big eyes were more like a tap. This kind of situation rarely appears. Even Xiang Qiuci didn''t cry so willfully when he left last time. "Little ancestor, can you stop crying?" "Ma Ma ~ ~" Ma Ma ~ " Dragon brake helpless to extreme, really have no way, can only cry more than the little guy in his arms, compromise way: "well, take you to see mother, don''t cry." In an instant, the crying stopped suddenly. The corner of the mouth of the Dragon brake drew, this little guy! He sighed helplessly and went downstairs with Xiaoyi in his arms. When he went out on the first floor, he couldn''t help but say, "say well first, don''t cry again when you go out?" Xiaoyi nodded in a dazed way, and the small figure with tears in her eyes was pitiful. "Then, I''ll go out and call my father later!" Xiaoyi blinked his eyes twice, and crispness said, "pull it." Longsha: "Dad!" "Pull... Pull" Lungsha is a little crazy. But looking at the little guy''s lovely face, he said patiently: "call dad, I''ll take you to see mom." Xiaoyi seems to be hesitating. Dragon Cha see this, lure a way: "otherwise we don''t go to see mother." "Baba ¡¤" "Well, that''s good." Long Cha stands under the eaves, and looks at the building where Leng jiuchen is, and then goes to the building where Xiao Yi''s medical room is. To the building of the medical room, you must pass the building where Leng jiuchen is. The Dragon brake subconsciously speeds up its pace. "I don''t know which child long Shao is holding?" All of a sudden, the second floor balcony came the sound that the Dragon brake didn''t want to hear. The Dragon Cha immediately froze the footstep, didn''t think, cold nine Chen unexpectedly in the balcony? And the little Yi in his arms heard the voice of Leng jiuchen, suddenly a smart, raised his head, a little excited, toward the direction of the second floor, and said: "Baba ¡¤¡¤" Instant, cold nine Chen and long Cha at the same time Leng. The long Cha reaction thief is quick, hugs the small Yi to AI A: "Daddy is here." Because of the light at night, Leng jiuchen can''t see Xiaoyi''s face in longcha''s arms, but when he looks at the small ball in longcha''s arms, his voice is soft and waxy, and what he doesn''t know is that it''s soft. "Leng Mou doesn''t know that long Shao''s children are so big?" Leng jiuchen didn''t expect that the child was really from longcha. Chapter 1929 Long Cha ha ha: "that is nature! It''s windy and cold at night. The president should stay in his room. " After that, hold Xiaoyi and go. But Xiaoyi shouts in the direction of Leng jiuchen: "Baba ¡¤" The long Cha is busy to answer a: "Daddy is here, don''t shout." Cold nine Chen in the heart a tight, if he and to autumn porcelain of that child didn''t flow away, that should be much better. And the long Cha hugs small Yi to enter the building of the medical room, immediately raises the hand to poke the cheek of small Yi: "you stinky boy! White eyed wolf, isn''t it? Your uncle, I raise you for nothing! It''s not good to call someone dad. How can you call that bastard dad? " Long Cha also accepted stuffy, small Yi so small, don''t know what Dad is? More do not know cold nine Chen is his father, this how see cold nine Chen call father? It''s really evil! How did the Dragon Temple think that Xiao Yi heard Leng jiuchen''s voice in the daytime. He told Qiuci that it was his father, so he just opened his mouth when he heard Leng jiuchen''s voice. Long Cha holds Xiao Yi and looks at Qiu CI. Looking at the pale and lifeless man, he is both remorseful and angry. Xiaoyi is still small. The Dragon brake tells him Xiang Qiuci is sleeping. He looks at it for a while, and then he lies down on his shoulder and falls asleep. - Leng jiuchen didn''t sleep all night. When Huo Sikai and Shi Beiyu got up and came out, they saw Leng jiuchen standing on the balcony. The morning rising at the seaside is like a fairyland in the world. The red sun shines the whole sea red and magnificent. The waves are beating on the rocks, and the gulls are passing the sea happily. Everywhere is full of vitality. "Ah Jiu, don''t you have no rest all night?" Hoskey came over with incredible steps. Leng jiuchen hears the sound and turns around slowly: "I can''t sleep." Hoskey was speechless: "why can''t you sleep? Xiang Qiuci is fine. You can rest assured to sleep! " When Beiyu came over, he looked at hoskey and said, "a man who has never been in love doesn''t know how to fall asleep." Hoskey said, "go! What do you understand? In me, no matter in love or not, I have to rest when I am tired! This is the routine of work and rest. You are prone to endocrine disorders like this! " At that time, the northern region did not speak with a smile. Cold nine Chen glances at him one eye, light voice way: "the man that does not have sexual life also is easy endocrine disorder, still can sexual dysfunction." In an instant, shibeiyu smiles. Hoskey''s handsome face is black. It''s no different from the bottom of the pot! He''s biting his teeth, obviously on the edge of madness. "You, what do you know! I''m a doctor. I know what my body looks like! " Cold nine Chen lightly nods, raised a hand to clap the shoulder of Huo Sikai: "you clear good." Hoskey Leng jiuchen didn''t sleep all night. He thought a lot of questions, but what he wanted to know most was how shibeiyu planned to save Qiuci. On the breakfast table, Leng jiuchen asked: "ah Yu, what you said..." "Don''t worry. You''ll know tomorrow. I can''t tell you now." "All right." Leng jiuchen''s voice fell, and he thought of the problem again. Looking at it, he said: "there is a son in the Dragon Temple." "Poof" Hoskey sprayed instantly. Fortunately, there was no one opposite him. Otherwise, he would suffer. Next to him, the northern region looked at him with disgust, then moved aside, looking at Leng jiuchen: "is it true or not?" Chapter 1930 Leng jiuchen nodded: "really, last night, I saw it with my own eyes." When the North domain is very surprised: "this is strange, did not expect that he even has a son?" I''ve never heard of this news. Hoskey took out a piece of paper and wiped the corner of his mouth. He snorted, "two heartless people, they won''t give me a piece of paper." When the north region light glances at him one eye: "oneself don''t also wipe?" "I don''t care about you!" hoskey said Then he looked at Leng jiuchen: "ah Jiu, you can''t be wrong, can you? How can a man like him have a son? I''m afraid it''s not from whom? " Leng jiuchen shook his head: "no, I see that the child is very close to him and calls him father. It should not be wrong." Hoskey hummed again, "maybe it''s someone else''s?" When the northern region smile: "this problem to Qiuci wake up to understand, now don''t have to too much entanglement." If the dragon temple really has a son, Xiang Qiuci must know. As soon as they had breakfast, the dragon temple came. Seeing that Leng jiuchen still didn''t have a good face, they should be more polite to Beiyu and hoskay. "Master Shi, I don''t know how long my sister will have to wait?" Early in the morning, Xiaoyi wakes up and asks for her mother. If she wants her mother, she doesn''t say anything. She even wants her father? Longcha is very irritable. So I want to ask shi Beiyu when his sister will wake up. When northern region listen to this, smile: "not urgent, the latest tomorrow." At the bottom of his heart, the Dragon brake was relieved. Fortunately, just wait another day. "Well, please, master Shi." "Long Shao you are welcome. We... Can also be regarded as equal trading." Long Cha laughed: "when young master can compare some people to be a man." Leng jiuchen Huo Sikai approached Leng jiuchen and said in a low voice, "do you hear me? Your brother-in-law is belittling you again." Cold nine Chen light hum a, turn round to walk toward sofa side, a pair of don''t bother to manage their facial expression. The Dragon Cha also snorted, a posture of gnashing teeth. Huo Sikai looked at the Dragon brake and said unexpectedly: "I heard that long Shao has a son? Why don''t you see the little one? " Hearing this, the Dragon brake immediately said: "unexpectedly, the president is also a long tongue. Head!" When Leng jiuchen heard that longcha had a long tongue, he couldn''t help saying: "since it''s your son, are you afraid of being said? Did you snatch that child? " The face of the dragon''s temple is black and blue, but they can''t see it when they are wearing a mask, but they also feel how irritable the dragon''s temple is at this time. "President Leng, don''t think that if I make a deal with Mr. Shi, you can act wildly in my territory!" Cold nine Chen also way: "you don''t think this is in your territory, I dare not to you how." "You "Well, you two! In the future, people who want to be relatives will look after their faces. " Shibei is helpless. Leng jiuchen kept silent. "Who wants to be related to him?" he said Hoskey broke in again: "I don''t know who the mother of long Shao''s son is?" Long Cha suddenly felt that Huo Sikai was very good at demolishing. What''s wrong with asking? Why do you have to ask these questions? Really! "This is a secret. For him, Xiaoci is his biological mother." The Dragon Temple ponders repeatedly, if has its matter the way. When hoskey heard this, he immediately said with a smile, "so we ah Jiu picked up a son for nothing?" Longcha instant black face: "that''s my son!" Hoskay chuckled: "of course it''s your son. We ah Jiu did a good job." Long Cha said without hesitation: "he wants to be beautiful!" Chapter 1931 Hoskay tut said: "it''s all a family. Don''t be so serious." Longsha wants to sew hoskay''s mouth with needle and thread! "Me and him, no, yes, one, family, people!" Hoskey: "no, it''s not. What are you so excited about? Shi Beiyu said with a smile: "is it possible to find out later? No matter how much we say now, it''s useless. I think the scenery of the island is good. Let''s go out for a breath?" Hoscade nodded, "OK, I don''t mind." Leng jiuchen could not help standing up from the sofa. Long Cha looked at several people suspiciously: "do you want to explore the topography of my island?" When the north region low smile: "we show so obvious?" The island of longcha is not an ordinary island. He also wants to see how the first mercenary regiment was built. Long Cha snorted: "as you see, but walk slowly. Don''t blame me if you step on any traps. I''ll remind you if you have nothing to do." "That''s nature." One day, the three of them just looked around like a patrol on the island. Huo Sikai''s alertness is not as high as Leng jiuchen and Shibei Yugao. He stepped on the air three times and fell into the pit three times. He let him scream, complaining about what the Dragon Temple had done to dig so many pits on the island. When the North domain way: "did not step on the thunder already was lucky." Hoskey''s intestines were blue: "if I had known, I would not have come out to visit the island with you. I might as well go back to sleep." Leng jiuchen looked at the sky: "it''s time to go back." This night is doomed to be hard. When the northern region looked at the time, said: "wait." Hoskey said: "you are so mysterious. What are you waiting for?" As soon as hoskey''s voice fell, the wind burst out of his ears. Leng jiuchen couldn''t help looking up. He saw a helicopter flying over them. At that time, the northern region''s face could not hide its joy. Hoskey frowned: "ah Yu, you are so happy. It''s like seeing your daughter-in-law." When the northern region picked pick eyebrows, did not say a word. After a while, the plane landed, and the one who came down from the cabin door was mu Siyin, the daughter-in-law of Shi Beiyu? Hoskey thought he was dazzled, and he opened his eyes in amazement. Then he turned his head and looked at Beiyu: "ah Yu, you''re too shameful, aren''t you? I have to take over my daughter-in-law for two days? " Shi Beiyu said with a smile: "yes, one day''s absence is like three autumn." Hoskey And museyin saw them, had got off the plane and ran towards them, looking worried. "Skye, how is Qiuci now?" Mu Siyin knew that Xiang Qiuci was hurt and was in a coma, so she was in a hurry. Hoskey said: "still... In a coma, but Ayu said he had a way." Musiyin nodded: "well, take me to see her quickly." Hoskey was suspicious. I don''t know what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd of the northern region. But the relationship between museyin and Xiang Qiuci is more intimate than that of her sister. At this time, it is reasonable for her to care about Xiang Qiuci, so several people went to the medical room together. Long Cha saw the arrival of musiyin as soon as he heard the sound of the helicopter, so long Cha arrived as soon as musiyin arrived in the medical room. He knew mouseyin, but only saw that mouseyin came here alone and doubted: "Yinyin, you''re the only one?" Mu Si Yin paused and nodded: "well, don''t worry, Qiuci will be OK." Chapter 1932 Long Cha listened to Mu Si sound this words, also can''t help suspecting. "Do you have a way?" "I just know a way to treat her, but I have to try it before I know whether it will work for her," she said The Dragon brake is clear. "Then please." "Qiuci is my good sister. I should save her." Long Cha listened to this, but he couldn''t help looking in the direction of the northern region. At that time, Beiyu looked away uneasily. Obviously, Shi Beiyu didn''t tell mu Siyin about his deal with longcha. For musiyin, no matter whether there is any deal or not, Xiang Qiuci wants to save her. Shibeiyu just knows her so well that he makes a bargain with longcha ahead of time. But now for the Dragon Temple, those are not important. As long as Xiang Qiuci wakes up as soon as possible, he respects her any decision. Musiyin, shibeiyu, huosikai and lengjiuchen all enter xiangqiuci''s room, but when longcha wants to step in, shibeiyu stops them outside. "Long Shao, wait outside for a moment." Long Cha is full of question marks. This is his territory, and his sister is in it. Why can they all enter, but his master can''t? "Why?" If it was Leng jiuchen who stopped him in front of him, he would have waved his fist. When the northern region face unchanged: "it''s about my child''s mother''s privacy, so, long Shao inconvenience to go in." Hearing this, longcha was puzzled, but he didn''t force his way in. "Well, I''ll wait!" When the door closed, hoskey was still confused: "ah Yu, what do you mean by what you just said?" Museyin raised her sleeve and said to hoskey, "try it with my blood." "Ah?" Hoskey was stunned. Museyin then said: "since Xiaobai saved me, some changes have taken place in my body." Hoskey was stunned. After a long pause, he said, "what''s the change?" "One day, I was accidentally stabbed by a withered rose in the garden. But after a while, the rose miraculously came back to life. After doing several experiments for me, I found that my blood has the effect of bringing the dead back to life on plants." Hoskay and Leng jiuchen were surprised at the same time. What kind of skill is this?! "But I''ve never tried what it''s like for people." Hoskey was too excited to say anything: "why don''t you try someone?" When the North domain horizontal he one eye: "this kind of very person''s blood, how can casually try?"? What if I hurt myself? Besides, no one knows about it except me. This time, it''s just to save Xiang Qiuci that we have to try this method. " Hoskey was pulled back to reality by the words of shibeiyu. Yes, it would be extremely dangerous for her to let others know that museyin''s blood can bring the dead back to life. Cold nine Chen listen to this, heart moved: "thank you." Mu Siyin said: "although Qiuci and I are not sisters, we are better than sisters. We should save her." Huo Sikai said: "Xiang Qiuci has life characteristics now. Your blood can definitely repair her broken heart. It will be effective!" Musiyin nodded: "I hope." Because I don''t know how bad museyin''s blood is, hoskey didn''t smoke too much, otherwise it would be time for northern region to feel sorry again. After giving Xiang Qiuci the clothes, mu Siyin was not at ease, and said, "you should combine the ancient book Xiao Bai gave you, find some existing herbs, and add some of my blood to give Qiu CI the clothes. It should get twice the result with half the effort." Chapter 1933 Hoskey listened and clapped his hand excitedly: "that''s right! That''s a good way When the northern region or distressed his daughter-in-law, said: "first see if she can wake up again." Hoskay nodded: "yes, silk tone, let''s see if these tubes work first, and then use the method you said no matter what they are used." "Well, all right." Cold nine Chen looking at Mu Si sound: "that she, how long can wake up?" Mouseyin frowned slightly and said thoughtfully, "my blood used on those plants has immediate effect, but I don''t know much about human body. Wait and see." Hoskey also said: "ah Jiu, since there is a solution, you don''t have to worry. The structure of the human body can''t be compared with that of plants. Even if it works, it takes a process to repair the heart." Cold nine Chen some nervous of hold up big hand: "EH." When the northern region light embrace museyin, tone hard to cover heartache: "how? Would you like a rest? " Mu Si Yin very helpless smile: "I''m ok, this blood is nothing." Although hoskay also felt that shibeiyu was a little fussy, he couldn''t help but feel nervous when he thought of the scene of museyin''s blood loss. "Don''t worry, ah Yu. After a while, I''ll prescribe some blood tonifying herbs for her. It''s absolutely OK." "No," museyin said with a smile Time North domain way: "use." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± As time went by, several people were waiting, and Xiang Qiuci''s face gradually recovered from pale, especially her lips. Just now, there was no blood in the pale. At the moment, there was a kind of Cherry Blossom powder. Hoskey exclaimed, "it''s amazing. It''s really incredible." If it is really the world''s largest, there are all kinds of strange things. Cold nine Chen''s heart is also very excited, too good, just now he still some worry, now it seems, before long, she will wake up. About an hour later, Xiang Qiuci''s face had returned to normal, but he didn''t wake up. This made several people confused. Museyin puzzled: "are these not enough?" Shi Beiyu said: "maybe the body is too tired and the brain hasn''t recovered." Hoskey raised his hand and stroked his chin thoughtfully for a while, and said, "I''ll take a film for her first to see how it''s recovering." Leng jiuchen nodded: "well, I think so, too." At this time, the door was suddenly knocked, it should be the Dragon brake waiting outside. Shi Beiyu looks at mu Siyin: "let''s go out first." Mu Siyin looked at Xiang Qiuci on the doctor''s bed and nodded: "well, good." It''s a miracle that the Dragon brake can wait so long outside. He doesn''t know what several people are doing inside. But how can he rest assured if he doesn''t come out for so long and doesn''t let him in? Just as he kept knocking, the door finally opened. "How about Xiaoci?" When he saw Beiyu and museyin, his tone was urgent. When the northern region smile: "rest assured, has been a lot better, but, for the time being did not wake up." Long Cha fundus tangled, after a long time, low way: "then how long does she need to wake up?" "Well... It won''t be clear until Skye has examined her. Wait a minute." Hoskey gave Xiang Qiuci a comprehensive examination. When the results came out, it was early in the morning. "How''s it going?" Leng jiuchen has been around for a long time. Xiang Qiuci has no response. He is very worried. Hoskey gasped: "the heart has been repaired intact, and there is no big problem in her body. As for why she didn''t wake up, it should be her own problem." Chapter 1934 Leng jiuchen frowned: "your own problem?" Hoskey nodded: "well, she should have been determined to die at that time, so although her heart has been repaired, it''s psychologically... I think it''s up to you to help her clear it." Cold nine Chen''s big hand not from grip tightly, a heart tightly pulled up. Blame him. He hurt her on impulse. Hoskey raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder: "accompany her well, talk to her more, and I''ll make some medicine to help her body recuperate." "Well." At that time, Beiyu, musiyin and longcha were waiting outside all the time. When huosikai came out, longcha was the first to meet him. "Dr. Huo, what about Xiaoci?" "Don''t worry, she is now some psychological obstacles, physical injury has been controlled, let ah jiuduo accompany her, help her wake up as soon as possible." Long Cha listens to this, not from frown: "psychological obstacle?" Hoskey nodded: "well, if a person''s heart is dead, even if the physical injury is cured, she will not want to wake up." Long Cha listens to this, instant anxious: "that how should do?" "Ah Jiu is the one she loves. If we can give her hope of recovery and let her continue to have concerns, the time to wake up will be faster." The bottom of the dragon''s eyes flashed. Let her care? Listening to this, mu Siyin was relieved: "that means that Qiuci is out of danger and may wake up at any time." Hoskey nodded: "it can be said, but I''m not sure when I wake up. It depends on whether ah Jiu will cheat his daughter-in-law." As soon as the voice fell, a cold eye swept over from the Dragon brake. Hoskey said with a busy smile, "no, it''s to coax my daughter-in-law." Long Cha Leng snorted: "he will only hurt Xiao CI! It''s better to let him go than to let me go Hoskedang nodded: "well, you can take turns for four hours each. That way, the effect will be better." Dragon Temple - Cold nine Chen this person let him overbearing strong can, but let him say what sweet words, this can really put him in a dilemma, holding to autumn porcelain''s hand for most of the day, also don''t know what to say in the end. "Can you? No, let me do it Suddenly, the sound of the Dragon brake came from the door. Cold nine Chen not from black a face: "Si Kai said, I am in here to have effect to her to wake up." The Dragon Cha ha ha a: "that he also said just now, I am small porcelain''s elder brother, I also have the effect here, if you can''t, quickly lean aside, don''t waste time." Leng jiuchen''s face is even darker now! "Besides, Xiao CI has been leaving you, and she doesn''t want to be with you at all. If you are here now, it will only make her more angry. Go quickly!" "You forced it all! If you hadn''t sent us a fake month Qiuci, we wouldn''t be like this! " Cold nine Chen cold voice query. The more he heard it, the more angry he was. He said angrily, "it''s you who take my little porcelain as a stand in. Now you still blame me for provoking you? Cold jiuchen! Can you have a face! " "The relationship between Xiaoyue and me has passed long ago. I''m totally devoted to Qiuci, but you''ll never do anything again! Have you ever thought of her as your own sister? " "Leng jiuchen, you bastard! Dare to stir up the relationship between our brother and sister! I''ll shoot you today! " "You, don''t fight any more." Suddenly, a weak voice sounded in their ears. For a moment, they were stunned at the same time, and then ran to the bedside. Chapter 1935 "Autumn porcelain! You wake up "Xiao Ci, you wake up!" Two people one side, looking at half open eyes to autumn porcelain, nervous. Xiang Qiuci''s vision changed from blurred to clear. Looking at the Dragon Temple and Leng jiuchen, he said in a hoarse voice: "don''t quarrel any more." Leng jiuchen held her hand tightly and nodded: "well, I don''t want to quarrel with him any more." The Dragon Cha gas of straight gnash teeth: "I also don''t bother to quarrel with you!" Cold nine Chen ha a: "that you can want to talk to keep promise!" "A word from a gentleman is hard to follow!" "I hope long Shao is a gentleman." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "Qiuci wakes up. Go and ask Skye to show her." Leng jiuchen opens his mouth to the Dragon brake wisely. Long Cha gas of straight stare: "why not you go?" Cold nine Chen pick eyebrow: "you are her elder brother, this matter all don''t want to do?" Long Cha bit his teeth and could only turn around to call Huo Sikai. This cold nine Chen, is really more and more excessive! Huo Sikai didn''t expect Xiang Qiuci to wake up so soon. When he asked about the passing of longcha, he couldn''t laugh or cry: "originally, she was woken up by you? It seems that she is really scared by you. " Dragon Temple Huo Sikai gave Xiang Qiuci a simple check, in addition to some empty body, there is no problem. Of course, these are not clear in front of the Dragon brake. "Next, have a good rest. I''ll prescribe some more medicine for you to take." He nodded slightly to Qiuci: "well." "Well, it''s late. Let''s have a rest today." After that, he called the Dragon brake: "let''s go, little dragon." Long Cha looked at Leng jiuchen, who was sitting still beside the bed: "President Leng, let''s go! I''ll get someone to take care of Xiao CI! " Cold nine Chen a face of calm: "I stay to take care of her good, you go back." Huo Sikai also said with a smile: "yes, long Shao, let the couple talk. Let''s go." Dragon Temple Although in the heart have ten thousand don''t want, but long cha know, oneself this younger sister this time afraid is really want to be cold nine Chen to abduct. Think about it, I''m very sad. Forget it, he''d better go back to sleep with Xiaoyi. After long Cha and Huo Sikai leave, only Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci are left in the room. Cold nine Chen holds to autumn porcelain hand to put in lip side to kiss again: "why should do stupid thing?" To the autumn porcelain micro hanging eyes, looking at the Hu dregs grow out of the cold nine Chen, the heart crossed a touch of heartache. "I don''t want to see you killing each other." Cold nine Chen in the heart feel ashamed, at that time he and long Cha should scruple her feeling. "No, it won''t "I thought I''d never see you again, but Xiang Qiuci really thinks that she is going to die. She even thinks that her soul is going to leave her body. But she saw them again. "From now on, don''t do anything stupid, let alone leave me." To autumn porcelain micro hook lips, gently nodded: "well." - When Xiang Qiuci wakes up, the whole island is full of joy. Even the sunshine is much brighter than before. Musiyin heard hoskay wake up to Qiuci early in the morning. She was so excited that she broke in before the door knocked. The two people who were holding each other in the big bed were separated in a moment. She was so embarrassed that she stepped back with a smile and said, "you go on." Then he closed the door again. To autumn porcelain''s face red can drop blood, cold nine Chen a face of disappointed: "a domain really should take good care of his woman." Chapter 1936 Xiang Qiuci''s embarrassment: "Yinyin is also worried about me. OK, get up quickly." Cold nine Chen listened to this words, can only admit destiny. Originally, he wanted to hold Xiang Qiuci for a little longer, but now it seems impossible. Unwilling to get out of bed, Xiang Qiuci also sat up from the bed. Cold nine Chen immediately way: "you don''t get out of bed, rest two days again." "I''m fine. I don''t think I''m different from normal people now." Originally, Xiang Qiuci was very strange last night. She was so badly hurt that she didn''t feel any pain. Leng jiuchen told her how she had been treated. Then she realized that it was musiyin''s blood that saved her. It was really amazing. If she didn''t look at her heart, she couldn''t believe it. "That''s no good. Skye said you''re still a little weak." "I''ll just get up and do something. You don''t have to make a fuss." Keep her in bed and she''ll go crazy. Cold nine Chen helpless, can nod: "that good, can only be in indoor activity." To the lips of autumn porcelain with a sweet smile: "well, I know." Now Leng jiuchen and her brother are no longer tit for tat. She is really happy. After a simple grooming, he left the room with Leng jiuchen. At that time, Beiyu, museyin and hoskay were sitting in the living room. When they saw Xiang Qiuci coming out, museyin was the first to run to her: "Qiuci, how did you get out of bed?" Xiang Qiuci said with a helpless smile, "I''m fine. Thank you Yinyin." Mouseyin held her hand: "thank you. We don''t have to be so polite." Cold nine Chen looking at a side of Huo Sikai: "Sikai, you help her see again." Huo Sikai looked at Leng jiuchen''s nervous expression and immediately said: "don''t worry. It''s nothing. I''ll drink my Chinese medicine later to make sure she is alive and clear." All of you A few people talk and laugh, dragon brake also came. See long Cha, the expression of cold nine Chen is a little stiff. Seeing that Leng jiuchen still had no good eyes, the Dragon Temple hummed and looked at Xiang Qiuci: "little porcelain, is there anything uncomfortable?" To Qiuci see two people awkward appearance, said with a smile: "I''m ok, brother." Long Cha nodded: "it''s OK. Let''s send them away today." This words a, cold nine Chen facial expression immediately a change: "do you want to go back?" "What regret?" "You promised Ayu that as long as you saved Qiuci, you would not interfere with us any more." "I promise to be old-fashioned young master, but when we talk about marriage, both sides have to get the consent of the family. It''s impossible for Xiaoci to follow you without name." "I didn''t let her follow me anonymously. I will tell the world that I want to marry her!" "Then when you tell the world, come back to me and ask me to marry Xiaoci. Oh, and my sister of longcha can''t be married with ordinary betrothal gifts." To autumn porcelain listen to this, gently pulled the Dragon brake sleeve: "brother, these are not important." The long Cha stares: "how not important?! Do you want to be hidden at home like that? He said one is one and two is two? Also, as far as I know, the old man of his family doesn''t like you all the time. If you follow him like this, you will be wronged. You know, I''m just a sister like you. What I can''t see most is to see you wronged. " Chapter 1937 Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci was deeply moved: "brother, I know, but these are not in a hurry." Xiang Qiuci still remembers that Leng jiuchen said that he is not long in office and the political situation is unstable, so her marriage to him will be announced later. Hearing this, longcha nodded with his lips: "yes, I''m not in a hurry anyway, but he has to leave today, and you are not allowed to leave the island until you are married to Leng''s family." "Brother ~" "There''s no way to discuss this." Longcha has a tough attitude and has nothing to do with Qiuci. Leng jiuchen frowned and looked at the dragon''s brake. In fact, what long Cha said is right. As a brother, he should really plan for his sister. It''s just that he''s not allowed to take Qiuci away today. It''s too hard. "Let her go back with me first, and I''ll send her back before I''m hired." As soon as he said this, the Dragon brake immediately said in a cold voice: "impossible!" To autumn porcelain low way: "let him stay in two days." After that, Xiang Qiuci''s face turned red. One side of the musi sound can not help but smile. Hearing this, the Dragon Temple looked at Xiang Qiuci: "you can''t do it for two days! I have to go this afternoon! " When Leng jiuchen was about to open his mouth, Beiyu took the lead in saying, "OK, let''s go in the afternoon. When ah Jiu goes back to sort out the betrothal gifts, we''ll come back together." Longcha hook lips: "or when less clear reason." Cold nine Chen gas of straight gnash teeth, this long Cha is simply overbearing arrogant unreasonable extreme! Looking at a handsome face of Leng jiuchen''s suffocating green, several people in the northern region were laughing. If a mountain is higher than a mountain, Leng jiuchen''s arrogance is weaker in front of his brother-in-law. Hoskey said with a smile: "it''s OK to hire early and have a wedding early, so that you can get married as soon as possible, isn''t it?" Hearing this, the dragon temple said meaningfully: "I don''t know whether the old general and Mrs. Leng of the Leng family agree with this wedding. If the old general and Mrs. Leng are reluctant, we can''t marry Xiaoci." Leng jiuchen glanced at the Dragon Temple and said: "my mother has already ignored the affairs of the world. She won''t interfere too much in my marriage. As for my grandfather, he will agree." Long Cha snorted: "OK, on the day of the next appointment, I want the old general to come in person. If he doesn''t come, no matter you bring Jinshan or Yinshan, we won''t marry." As soon as these words come out, the atmosphere will not change! "Brother!" Xiang Qiuci is impatient. "Xiao Ci, you and Leng jiuchen love each other, but the enmity between our two families can''t be relieved. If the old general doesn''t come, it shows that he still cares about the events of that year. Even if you marry, sooner or later, the family will have an accident." As soon as the words of longcha came out, people were convinced. His thinking is right. "Good! I promise you After all, Leng jiuchen retired for her and Meining, and almost died in the border town. Now, the two families have added so much resentment, she suddenly some worry¡¤¡¤¡¤ Leng jiuchen pulled her and held her hands tightly: "when I''m not here, you should have a good rest. Don''t worry about the rest." He nodded to Qiuci gently: "well." Hoskey exclaimed, "now that we''ve agreed, let''s have breakfast. We''re going to be hungry." Long Cha said with a smile: "it''s a long one. Breakfast is already ready. Go to the restaurant downstairs." Chapter 1938 Hoskey smiles, squints and nods: "mm-hmm, let''s go. It''s the biggest meal in the world. If there''s anything else, let''s fill up in advance." They all went downstairs together. As soon as they started to eat, hoskey suddenly remembered something. "By the way, long Shao, don''t you have a son? Why don''t you bring him and show us? " Hoskay''s sudden words made Xiang Qiuci choke after drinking soup. Cold nine Chen see this, busy took paper towel to hand her: "be careful." The Dragon Cha glanced at Qiuci, looked at the curious huosikai and said, "he''s still young and likes to be noisy. The nanny is watching. Let''s have breakfast first." Huo Sikai didn''t want to talk about his son when he looked at longcha. He said with a meaningful smile, "well, have breakfast." Mu Si Yin is puzzled, looking at long Cha: "son?" Long Cha nodded: "yes." "When did you have a son? Why didn''t Qiuci mention it?" Mu Si Yin is very surprised to see to the autumn porcelain. To autumn porcelain some guilty smile: "have no chance to tell you." "Oh, how old is the child? Which month was born? Who is the mother of the child? " Museyin asked a series of questions about the Dragon brake. In fact, except for Xiang Qiuci, other people want to know about these questions, but they may not say it when they ask longcha, but it''s not necessarily if they ask musi. Long Cha light cough a: "eat first, finish eating, let small porcelain take you to have a look." After listening to this, mu Siyin immediately nodded: "OK." Hoskey said, "let''s go and have a look." Dragon brake hook lips: "children recognize birth, wait for big point to show you." He this words a, cold nine Chen is suspicious. How do you recognize life? That night, although he didn''t see what the son of longcha looked like, he felt that the child''s courage was not small. But why doesn''t longcha let them have a look at his son? Is there any secret? "What are you doing in a daze? Eat quickly and don''t get cold." As soon as the words of longcha came out, everyone had to bow their heads to eat. After breakfast, Xiang Qiuci takes mu Siyin to see the son of longcha. Out of the door, museyin said suspiciously: "Qiuci, with whom did your brother give birth to the child?" What kind of woman can enter his eyes with such an identity as longcha? Xiang Qiuci is embarrassed when he listens to musiyin. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to explain to musiyin. Musiyin thinks it''s inconvenient to hesitate to Qiuci. She tells her with a smile, "if it''s inconvenient, it doesn''t matter. I''m just curious to ask." To autumn porcelain busy way: "no, in fact, that child... Is me and cold nine Chen." As soon as she said this, she was stunned. She even doubted if there was something wrong with her ears. "Qiuci... What do you say?" Xiang Qiuci was a little embarrassed: "in fact, after you and shibeiyu sent me away, I found that I was pregnant. Because I couldn''t beat her down, I insisted on giving birth to the child. Sorry Yinyin, I should have told you earlier, but I didn''t have the right chance." Mousse was completely stunned. "My God, Qiuci... Is that true?" He nodded to Qiuci: "well, you know about me and Leng jiuchen before, so I didn''t tell him all the time." Museyin was shocked and overjoyed: "my God, Qiuci, that''s great! I was still sorry for you and the child Leng jiuchen lost. Fortunately, you have already had a child. " Chapter 1939 Listen to Mu Si Yin mention that the child of miscarriage, to autumn porcelain heart uncontrollable pain. She sighed: "that child, I blame myself." Now think about it, Xiang Qiuci really regretted it. If she noticed that the baby in her stomach had problems at that time, she went to treat it. Maybe she could keep him. It''s also her passion. So, she regretted it, but at the same time, she was also very glad that she firmly left Xiaoyi. After hearing about Xiang Qiuci''s abortion, mu Siyin said helplessly, "maybe it''s God''s will. If you want to have children, you''ll have more opportunities. Don''t blame yourself." To autumn porcelain slightly nodded: "also can comfort oneself like this." "Well, now take me to see the children first!" Xiaoyi is several months older than the four little babies of museyin''s family. There are cold jiuchen''s shadow everywhere in her facial features and small face. She couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing: "no wonder your brother won''t let them see him. If he sees him, he will recognize him." He nodded to Qiuci embarrassed: "well, my brother is very close to Xiaoyi, so he doesn''t want Xiaoyi to leave him." Mu Si Yin said: "I can see that Xiao Yi is the child of you and Leng jiuchen after all. It''s not good to stay with him. When you get married with Leng jiuchen, he will go back. Besides, your brother is a big man. He will always get married and have children. If he wants to have children, let him have them by himself. " Xiang Qiuci "And Qiuci, when are you going to tell Leng jiuchen that you and he have another child?" As soon as the problem of museyin came out, Xiang Qiuci was puzzled: "I don''t know about it. If I tell him now, my brother will be very angry." His elder brother has already regarded Xiao Yi as his own son, so if you want to tell Leng jiuchen, you may have to discuss with him. Listening to this, mu Siyin nodded slightly: "well, the relationship between them has been eased. You can''t just tell Leng jiuchen that it''s up to me." To autumn porcelain stunned: "give it to you?" Mu Siyin nodded: "well, the old general will not stand by and watch your marriage with Leng jiuchen. Coupled with the previous grudges between your two families, the old general may not easily let go, but it will be different if you have children." Xiang Qiuci hesitated: "this is not very good, as if I take Xiaoyi to coerce him to agree." Mousse whispered: "can you think about it from another angle? With Xiaoyi, the old general may be relieved. In a word, you don''t know anything. Leave it to me and shibeiyu. " Xiang Qiuci has always believed in Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin. Anyway, she just doesn''t know how to tell Leng jiuchen that they still have a child. In this case, she doesn''t have to worry about it any more. "Thank you, Yinyin, for helping me so much." "Come on, don''t be so polite with me." - After lunch at noon, Xiang Qiuci reluctantly put everyone on the helicopter. Leng jiuchen holds Xiang Qiuci''s hand and wants to take her away with him, but the Dragon brake stares at him, so he has to give up his idea according to the agreement. "Don''t think so much. Take good care of yourself and wait for me to propose marriage." To autumn porcelain blush, but still obediently nodded: "I know, you quickly on the machine." Chapter 1940 Leng jiuchen suddenly reaches out his hand and drags the back of Qiuci''s head, bows his head and kisses her lips. Instant, long Cha Nu stares at a pair of eyes: "cold nine Chen!" Leng jiuchen has let go of Xiang Qiuci. He looks at the Dragon Temple in a twinkling of an eye: "do I kiss my wife and break the law?" The Dragon Chaqi wants to vomit blood: "you are absolutely..." "All right, you go quickly!" Although Xiang Qiuci is ashamed, he still drags Leng jiuchen to the boarding ladder to avoid their quarrel. Cold nine Chen helpless: "that I left." "Well." "If you miss me, remember to call me." Xiang Qiuci "I''ll call you when I miss you. Remember to answer on time." Xiang Qiuci has no shame: "I know, don''t let everyone wait." Leng jiuchen got on the plane reluctantly and rushed to Qiuci at the door of the engine room, shouting: "wait for me to propose marriage!" Long Cha''s impatient face: "what''s the use of playing so many words! If you want to get married, go back and get ready! " Cold nine Chen this as expected no longer say much, want to talk and stop of saw to autumn porcelain one eye, turned round to enter engine room. Looking at the helicopter slowly rising, more and more far away, to Qiuci''s heart. Around the Dragon brake to see to the autumn porcelain staring at the sky in the small black point reluctantly, can''t help but way: "so reluctant?" To autumn porcelain this just come back to God, embarrassed extremely eyes back. "No..." "No wonder! Hum, I don''t understand. What''s good about that arrogant Leng jiuchen? " "Brother, he''s fine." To Qiuci. Long Cha closed his eyes and nodded: "OK, very good, very good." After that, he turned around and left. Half way around, he looked at Xiang Qiuci: "by the way, you tell Yinyin that girl that Xiaoyi is your child with Leng jiuchen, right?" Xiang Qiuci wanted to hide it from the Dragon Temple, but he guessed it all at once. Dragon Cha a face of helpless: "get, you and small Yi are small white eyed wolf, looking forward to early with that cold nine Chen reunion!" Xiang Qiuci She said she was a white eyed wolf, but how could Xiaoyi become a white eyed wolf? And Leng jiuchen on the helicopter sat by the window and looked down at Xiang Qiuci standing on the ground. On one side, Huo Sikai could not help joking: "don''t worry, wait any longer, people are all your cold family. No matter how hard the Dragon brake is, you can''t help it!" Cold nine Chen draws back the vision, light glances at him one eye, way: "wait again, he still bull spirit of get up?" In an instant, hoskey laughed. It seems that Leng jiuchen is also dissatisfied with his brother-in-law. Now he has to bow his head in order to marry Xiang Qiuci. Anyway, sitting bored, hoskay suddenly remembered that in the morning museyin went to see longcha son. Just now I was embarrassed to ask in front of longcha at the dinner table. Now, hoskay''s curiosity ran out again. He immediately stretched out his head and asked museyin in front of him: "Siyin, how old is the son of longcha? Do you have those little smart kids in your family? And what I''m most curious about is who his son''s mother is? I''m sure I told you that, right? You tell me quickly, satisfy my curiosity Mouseyin turned to look at the curious hoskey and said with a smile, "you have too many questions. I don''t know how to answer you." The black line on Huo Sikai''s face, paused for a moment, and said: "then you tell me who is the mother of long Cha son first?" Chapter 1941 As soon as Huo Sikai said this, Leng jiuchen''s eyes could not help falling on mu Siyin. Although he hated the Dragon brake, Mo Mingdi also wanted to know who his son''s mother was. Museyin blinked and said with an enigmatic smile, "I''ll tell you when I get back." Hoskey was very disappointed with a tut: "you tell us now, is it really good for us to have a good appetite?" "But I promised Qiuci, now is not the time to say, don''t worry, you will know when you go back." Musiyin''s face is mysterious. Hoskey was almost mad. He looked at museyin and sighed: "you, you really are..." "What''s your hurry? Anyway, the mother has nothing to do with you." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± If museyin doesn''t say it, hoskey can''t help it. He has to be in a hurry. When they returned to Kyoto, it was dark. Beiyu came home with museyin. Before they separated from Leng jiuchen, they couldn''t help saying, "go back and find out the old man''s words first. If he doesn''t agree, then try again." Beiyu also knows something about the old general''s temper. When he lost his son, he must have hated the culprit. Now Xiang Qiuci is the culprit''s daughter. How can he be reconciled? There is Leng jiuchen''s mother. Although she has ignored the world affairs, she will not feel comfortable if she knows Xiang Qiuci''s identity? In a word, Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci want to be together well, which is always to pass. Huo Sikai frowned and said, "if you can''t, don''t tell the old man about Xiang Qiuci''s real identity. Won''t you save a lot of trouble?" When the northern region picked eyebrows: "this method is not impossible, but if the old general knows, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with." Cold nine Chen nods: "this matter wants to tell him truthfully, as for he answers not to agree, I think again a way." There is no impermeable wall in the world. Concealment is not the fundamental way. Moreover, Leng jiuchen really wants to get rid of the grudge between their Leng family and Xiang Qiuci dragon temple. Otherwise, it will be an invisible fuse. Maybe it will break out again. Shi Beiyu nodded: "well, it''s late today. We''ll all go back to have a rest and contact again tomorrow." "Good." Several people go back to their homes. When Beiyu gets on the bus with museyin, he turns and looks at her: "who gave birth to the son of longcha?" Museyin said with a smile, "guess what?" When Beiyu raised her hand and scraped the tip of her nose: "I guess that''s not his son." "How do you know?" "I guess so." When the northern region of a face of indifference. "How do you guess?" Murphy said Shi Beiyu thought about it and said, "every time he mentions the son of the Dragon Temple, he changes the topic. Xiang Qiuci''s expression is very unnatural. You and Xiang Qiuci are very happy after meeting the son of the Dragon Temple. I guess that child may be ah Jiu''s Mu Si Yin looks at this, the north region a pair of sophistication of appearance, straight shake head: "you become fine?" Shi Beiyu laughs: "it seems that I have guessed right?" Museyin sighed: "it''s a magic trick!" "What''s the reward?" When the north region bad smile. Mouseyin immediately turned his white eyes: "you think too much! Now let''s get down to business! With this child, will the old general agree to the marriage of Leng jiuchen and Qiuci? " When northern region pick eyebrow: "should be able to, however, also won''t be too simple." Chapter 1942 Mu Siyin nodded: "well, as long as you can convince the old general, Qiuci and lengjiuchen have been entangled for so long, it''s time to draw a full stop." "Well, ah Jiu is now in the position of president. How many people are staring at him secretly? It''s better to deal with his family affairs as soon as possible so that he can manage politics safely." - Leng jiuchen directly went back to his old house. The old general couldn''t eat well and sleep well these two days. He was worried that Leng jiuchen would have any accidents and injuries when he went to longcha. Fortunately, lengjiao first came back with people and said that nothing serious had happened. The two sides had reconciled, so he was relieved. Lengjiao didn''t tell the old general the true identity of longcha and xiangqiuci, because she was very difficult to accept, so when she saw lengjiuchen coming back, the old general''s heart finally fell. However, it''s quite surprising that Xiang Qiuci didn''t come back with him. "Everything''s taken care of?" The old general sat on the sofa and snorted. For Leng jiuchen now always don''t listen to his advice, he is still very angry. Leng jiuchen nodded: "well." For Leng jiuchen, the old general was more intimate than his mother. "What about Xiang Qiuci? Where did you get her? " Leng jiuchen truthfully replied: "she is still on the island." Old general pick eyebrow: "she still won''t come back with you?" "Do you want her to come back with me?" Cold nine Chen this words a, the old general hums a way: "I certainly don''t want her to come back with you, the beauty disaster water, she is your nemesis!" "Grandfather, I have promised her that I will propose to her family in a few days." The old general didn''t even think, "I don''t agree with you to marry her." "Reason." "She will only make trouble for you. What do you want to marry her for?" The old general was in a hurry. "She didn''t make trouble for me. I always make her angry. Do you want me to be single if you don''t let me marry her?" "You... Don''t talk about her, you tell me first, what does that dragon temple have to do with what happened 12 years ago." Compared with Xiang Qiuci, the old general was more worried about this problem. Cold nine Chen saw an old general one eye, suddenly some afraid oneself said according to the truth, his old man can''t get angry of fall to the ground. But if you don''t tell him¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s not the way to keep it from me. It''s easy to deal with problems only when they are solved. Avoidance is not his style. "He''s the son of the queen of L and the leader." Leng jiuchen''s voice fell, and the old general''s face became stiff immediately! Then stare at cold nine Chen to see for a long time, serious mouth: "what you say is true?" Leng jiuchen nodded: "well." "So he chased you again and again to avenge his parents?" The old general''s eyes darkened. Cold nine Chen helpless way: "calculate is, but now, we have already reconciled." "Well! Can you believe what he said? It''s time to bring him to justice! " Thinking of his son who died young, the old general''s anger could not be suppressed. Leng jiuchen was silent for a long time. Looking at the old general, he said, "grandfather, he is Qiuci''s brother." At this moment, the old general was immediately surprised: "what do you say?" "He''s Qiuci''s brother." "Is that true?" The old general looked unbelievable. Leng jiuchen nodded: "yes, so "Then you want to marry Xiang Qiuci?" The old general''s angry eyes were all red. "She''s innocent. She doesn''t know where she came from." The old general was suddenly a little dark. He stroked his forehead with one hand and his chest with the other. He felt that God had made a big joke on him. Chapter 1943 Leng jiuchen was afraid of the old general''s anger. In case, he said: "grandfather, if you are angry, you can beat me and scold me. Don''t be angry and damage your body." The cold old general bowed his head and remained silent for a long time. Then he looked up at him: "if you don''t want me to be angry, don''t marry that woman again!" "Grandfather" "Well, don''t say any more. I''m tired. You should go back to your room earlier." Voice fall, then a face tired of get up to walk toward the direction of the bedroom. Cold nine Chen looking at cold old general staggering back, just really realize, once famous shock all sides of the ever victorious general, now is really old¡¤¡¤¡¤ Just at this time, footsteps came from the second floor. He raised his eyes. It was Leng Jiao. "Still up?" Leng Jiao nodded, walked towards him, and then sat opposite him in silence. "Have you decided?" Leng Jiao must have heard the conversation between Leng jiuchen and the old general just now. Leng jiuchen was silent for a moment and looked up at her: "don''t you agree?" Leng Jiao smiles: "what right do I have to disagree? You''ve been clinging to her for so long. If you can convince grandfather, I don''t mind Cold nine Chen listened to this, lightly nodded: "that is good." Leng Jiao said: "since you are back, I have nothing to do with Kyoto. I will be back tomorrow." "Don''t worry, wait. You stay and help me take care of my grandfather. You''ll come back after my wedding with Xiang Qiuci." Leng Jiao frowned: "if grandfather doesn''t agree?" "I''ll try to get him to agree." Leng Jiao is helpless: "OK." £­ The next day, before dawn, Leng jiuchen left Leng''s old house in a hurry to deal with government affairs. He was absent for two days and had a lot of things piled up. At noon, he came back to discuss his marriage with Xiang Qiuci. The old general didn''t go to sleep until midnight last night. In his dream, he dreamed of the scene before Leng jiuchen''s father died. When he woke up in the morning, he seemed to be a big circle older. Originally, he opposed Leng jiuchen''s marriage to Xiang Qiuci, but unexpectedly, Xiang Qiuci had such a deep relationship with their Leng family. How can he be worthy of his son, who died young? And the elite soldier who died in the border town? "Are you up, grandfather?" Suddenly, a cold voice came from the door. The old general sat by the bed and answered, "it''s up." Leng Jiao is waiting for the old general to come out. Seeing that he looks a little bad, she can''t help frowning: "grandfather, did you sleep well last night?" In the last two days, because Leng jiuchen went to longcha, the old general didn''t sleep well. Last night Leng jiuchen came back with such news. How could he sleep well? He sighed and walked to the restaurant with lengjiao. "Xiang Qiuci and longcha are brother and sister affairs. You will know when you come back." Leng Jiao paused for a moment and nodded slightly: "well." "What do you think?" "I don''t have the right to talk about my brother." The old general sat on the dining chair and sighed with some vicissitudes: "yes, no one can manage his affairs now." Leng Jiao frowned: "grandfather, you know my brother''s temperament. No one can change what he wants to do." The old general suddenly got angry: "but this time he is going to marry the daughter who killed your father''s culprit!" Leng Jiao dropped her eyes and was silent for a moment: "Dad is gone, and so are their parents. Since my brother wants to start over, don''t be too embarrassed." Chapter 1944 Leng Jiao can''t persuade Leng jiuchen not to marry Xiang Qiuci. She can only advise the old general not to hurt himself because of this. After listening to Leng Jiao''s words, the old general sighed: "it''s easy for you to say, but the scene of your father being killed by them is still fresh in my mind. If I was not in a hurry, your brother might have gone with your father. Now, I don''t have to take revenge on their children, but if I''m allowed to marry their daughter, I can''t do it anyway! " "Grandpa Leng is right." Suddenly, a magnetic voice came from the door. The old general and Leng Jiao went together to see that it was Shi Beiyu and mu Siyin who came. Seeing the two men, the old general quickly stood up from the dining table: "ah Yu, you In the middle of the speech, the old general seemed to think of something and said, "if you come to be a lobbyist for that bastard, it goes without saying. I won''t agree." When the North domain smile, and museyin came together. "How? I said just now that Grandpa Leng was right? " When the northern region this words, don''t say the old general, one side of Leng Jiao are Leng Leng, don''t know when the northern region gourd in the end is what medicine. It is reasonable to say that shibeiyu is Leng jiuchen''s most effective military strategist in any way. This time Leng jiuchen wants to marry Xiang Qiuci, shibeiyu must have been standing at lengjiuchen. Now, what the old general said is reasonable? "Ah Yu... Do you mean that you also object to that bastard marrying Xiang Qiuci?" The old general obviously didn''t believe it. He looked at it suspiciously and asked the northern region. Shi Beiyu laughed: "I think what grandpa Leng said just now is reasonable. As for whether I don''t object to ah Jiu''s marriage to Xiang Qiuci, what can I do? After all, he has made up his mind. As you know, when I sent Xiang Qiuci away, he hated me for so long. If I interfere in this matter again, he may break up with me. " Hearing this, the old general immediately snorted, "do you still say that you are not here to be a lobbyist for him?" When the North domain smile: "cold grandfather thought wrong, I come today, is to tell you a news." The old general looked at him suspiciously: "what''s the news?" When Beiyu looked at the servants standing in the dining room, the old general immediately understood what he meant, and waved to let everyone back out. Shi Beiyu said: "in fact, when I sent Xiang Qiuci away, she was already pregnant with ah Jiu''s child. Now that child can ask people to walk." As soon as the words came out, the old general only felt the sound of his brain and stared at the calm northern region: "you, what do you say?" Leng Jiao also amazedly opened pupil, how also didn''t think to autumn porcelain early gave birth to a child for Leng jiuchen! "No one knows about this except me and Yinyin and Xiang Qiuci, including ah Jiu." As soon as he said this, the old general was even more shocked: "well, how can you..." "Although Yinyin and Xiang Qiuci are not sisters, they have always had a good relationship. She only knew this time when she went to the island." Leng Jiao frowned: "Yinyin, also went to the island?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "well, after you left, I asked someone to send her to Qiuci and tell her quietly." The cold old general suddenly became anxious: "Yinyin, are you sure that the child is ah Jiu''s?" Since Xiang Qiuci and Leng jiuchen didn''t have that child, old general Leng always remembered that his heart was bleeding. But now, Shi Beiyu told him that Xiang Qiuci had already given birth to a child for their cold family? But is it really the case? Chapter 1945 Shi Beiyu nodded: "it''s ah Jiu''s undoubted. There are still photos here." After that, museyin took out her mobile phone and found the photo she had taken. "Cold grandfather, have a look." Cold old general unbelievably took museyin''s mobile phone. When his eyes touched the picture on the screen, his fingers trembled uncontrollably. In the photo, Xiaoyi is holding a milk bottle to drink milk powder. Her big black eyes are staring at the direction of the camera like grapes. They are cute and cute. "This... This is..." "His name is Xiaoyi. He''s a boy. He''s always been taken care of by longcha. He''s very close to the child. This time, Xiang Qiuci and the child are the reasons why he and ah Jiu get rid of the past. But now, he doesn''t want Qiuci to marry ah Jiu. " When Beiyu said this, old general Leng''s heart immediately jumped, and he blurted out: "he doesn''t agree?" Shi Beiyu nodded: "his attitude is the same as yours. He doesn''t want Qiuci to marry ah Jiu. Therefore, he has been hiding his child''s affairs very closely. It''s a pity that ah Jiu and Xiang Qiuci, even if they love each other and have a child, want to be together is also a big obstacle." The cold old general''s old face wrinkled tightly: "that child is my cold family''s blood, absolutely cannot be raised by the Dragon brake!" "But the child is in his hands. How easy is it to take it?" The old general understood the intention of Beiyu and looked at him with a stiff face: "do you still say that you are not a lobbyist for ah Jiu?" To say so much is to make him agree to this marriage?! Shi Beiyu said immediately: "Grandpa Leng, you''ve wronged me by saying that. Ah Jiu didn''t tell me about the child. If you told ah Jiu, he would marry Xiang Qiuci and the child in any case. What I''m telling you is to leave the decision to you. If you want to have a child, you should abandon the old grudges and support ah Jiu to propose marriage. After all, people die like lights out, and the living are not too tired to bear those grudges all the time? But if you think it doesn''t matter whether you want this great grandson or not, don''t tell ah Jiu. Just try to stop him. " Old general Looking at the tangled old general on his face, Shi Beiyu said: "if you really can''t let go of the grudges in your heart, you really don''t want ah Jiu to marry Xiang Qiuci. There''s a way to stop him." When the northern region this word, the old general some suspicious looking at him: "what method?" "Xiang Qiuci forced him to stay with ah Jiu in any case, but the Dragon Temple had no choice but to make a condition." The old general snorted, "what conditions does he offer?" "If you can go to propose marriage with ah Jiu, he will agree to marry Qiu CI. Otherwise, he will not see Qiu Ci and ah Jiu in the future." The old general was furious: "this dragon temple is absolutely arrogant!" "So ah, as long as you pretend to be ill in bed and say you don''t feel well, ah Jiu won''t let you go to propose marriage with him. If you don''t go, long Cha won''t agree to marry Xiang Qiuci to ah Jiu. In this way, the marriage won''t be successful!" When the old general heard this, his old face became more tangled. And one side of the museyin tried to bear the smile in his heart, the old general was successfully led to the pit step by step. Chapter 1946 When Beiyu looked at the tangled old general, he said: "don''t worry, you can think about it slowly, but don''t let ah Jiu know about the child now." The old general frowned and looked at Beiyu and sighed: "ah Yu, you have more heart than that son of a bitch in our family." Shi Beiyu laughs: "what does grandfather Leng mean by this?" "Well! Don''t pretend! You''re here to be a lobbyist for him! You''re still sophistry The old general is not stupid either. It''s obvious that he''s being tricked by shibeiyu. However, this set is so clever that he can''t jump out! Great grandson! The great grandson he cherishes! How can you give it to that dragon chayang! As soon as the old general said this, several people in the northern region immediately began to laugh. "I''m just a messenger. Whether you agree or not, ah Jiu can''t help asking for a marriage or not." Old general cold hum: "you say good, then my great grandson how to do?" "If you can ask ah Jiu to marry her again, there will be a great grandson sooner or later." "Come on! After all, he still had to marry Xiang Qiuci Although the old general was thinking about his great grandson, the knot in his heart still couldn''t be solved. Shi Beiyu said: "I know that Grandpa Leng is hard to let go of the past events, but those things have passed for so many years, and the dragon temple can be put down. What''s wrong with Grandpa Leng?" The old general said angrily, "his father does all kinds of evil, and his mother doesn''t know right and wrong. What can''t he let go of?" "It''s true, but the child is innocent. For longcha, what he lost is his parents and the country. Since he has chosen to put it down, why should Leng grandfather be persistent? It''s hard for him to suffer for ah Jiu." The old general was silent for a long time and sighed: "I had a good grandson when I was old." Shi Beiyu said with a smile: "you also have a good grandson." - Leng jiuchen is in a hurry to go back to his old house after his official business. Shi Beiyu said hello to him when he came in the morning, but what was the specific talk about? Shi Beiyu didn''t tell him. He didn''t answer the phone just now? Therefore, Leng jiuchen doesn''t know whether his father has been convinced by shibeiyu. As soon as he came in, he saw the old man sitting in the living room, writing and drawing on a book with a ball point pen in his hand. When he saw him coming back, he immediately closed the book and hummed: "back." Cold nine Chen picked to pick eyebrow, don''t know of feel the old man''s mood seem to be much better. "Well, did you have lunch?" The old general snorted again: "how can I use it if you don''t come back?" Leng jiuchen said with a smile: "you come first, I''ll wash my hands." Leng jiuchen went to the bathroom. When he came out again, the old general had already sat at the dining table. He stepped over and said, "where''s Jiao Jiao?" "I went out with Ayu in the morning." Leng jiuchen paused for a moment, sat on the left side of the old general, and said, "ah Yu came to see you this morning?" The old general nodded: "it''s a good lobbyist." Cold nine Chen Mou color one joy: "you mean to agree?" The old general snorted: "what if you don''t agree? But it''s time for you to have a heart Leng jiuchen looked at the old general with a little doubt: "what does grandfather mean?" "What do you think it is?" Leng jiuchen frowned and shook his head slightly. He didn''t understand what the old general meant. Chapter 1947 The old general said angrily: "if you have sown the seeds, you will not think about whether they will germinate!" For a moment, Leng jiuchen was embarrassed for the first time and said, "what did you say, grandfather? I''m just a woman to Qiuci. " When Leng jiuchen wants to come, all the seeds he sows are in Xiang Qiuci''s stomach, and Xiang Qiuci is pregnant, but the child is still alive¡¤¡¤¡¤ The old general looked at him with hatred: "then you have to think about the time you sow! Times! She ran for so long two years ago. Why don''t you ask her if she''s pregnant with your seed? " At this time, Leng jiuchen was stunned! "What do you mean by that?" The old general snorted, "you should ask Xiang Qiuci if she stole your seed and kept it from you." Now that he agrees that Leng jiuchen will marry Xiang Qiuci back, there is no need for the old general to hide from Leng jiuchen. Leng jiuchen is like a thunderbolt! Shocked, she stood up from the dining table and looked at the old general: "you mean she was pregnant with my child two years ago!" "Why else do you think I would agree with you to marry her?" The old general was a little proud with a chin on his face. His little great grandson was so cute that he wanted to fly over and hold him immediately. Leng jiuchen is as shocked as a meteorite! Xiang Qiuci was pregnant with his child two years ago? Is that true? He couldn''t believe his ears! Looking at Leng jiuchen so shocked, the old general shook his head helplessly. He thought that his son-in-law knew it. Now it seems that what ah Yu said is true. He really didn''t know it. "I''ve heard from Ayu that the Dragon Temple is still clamoring that the bride price is not enough. I just wrote some. You can see what you need to add and get my great grandson back." The old general is in a hurry now. He was really excited to see his great grandson in his lifetime! "How do you know?" Leng jiuchen is still unbelievable. He''s afraid it''s just a farce. "As like as two peas in your childhood, I have seen what I have seen in the field. There is nothing to doubt about it." As soon as the old general said this, Leng jiuchen immediately took out his mobile phone to dial Qiuci''s number. He must find Qiuci to confirm! Otherwise, he can''t be quiet. Now all the heart knot has been untied, Xiang Qiuci is also missing Leng jiuchen when he stays on the island. Leng jiuchen called her last night. They talked for two hours. Although they were silent most of the time, they were still sweet. Now, Leng jiuchen calls again. She gives Xiaoyi to the nanny. She comes to the window and connects the phone- "Hello..." "Qiuci, tell me if we have a child. Don''t lie!" Xiang Qiuci didn''t expect that Leng jiuchen knew so soon. In an instant, her heart jumped out of control. Without an answer to Qiuci, Leng jiuchen was impatient: "tell me quickly! Isn''t it? " "Who told you..." "You don''t care who tells me, you answer yes or no!" Xiang Qiuci listens to the urgent voice of Leng jiuchen on the phone. He can''t help feeling the sweetness in his heart. She hooked the corner of her lip and nodded nervously: "well." Has been waiting for the answer of cold nine Chen listen to this, a heart brush a fall back to the origin. Then, holding his mobile phone, he looked down at the desktop and giggled. The smile was smooth, happy, excited and sweet¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1948 Xiang Qiuci listens to Leng jiuchen''s laughter and feels warm in his heart. "In three days, my grandfather and I will go to propose marriage, but I''ll give you the account for cheating me first!" Although it''s hateful for Xiang Qiuci to hide from him, he was really excited and gave birth to his child. If it wasn''t for this child, his grandfather might not have agreed so easily. Thinking about this, he was lucky to have secretly left such a trump card to Qiuci. When Xiang Qiuci heard that Leng jiuchen was coming to propose marriage so soon, he suddenly became nervous: "so soon?" Leng jiuchen was not happy immediately: "don''t you want to?" Xiang Qiuci blushed: "no, I just didn''t expect it to be so fast." "Your husband''s work efficiency is so fast, just wait, and send me some pictures of the children, the more the better." Hung up the phone, one side of the cold old general curled his mouth and snorted: "really enough meat!" Leng jiuchen picks eyebrows: "didn''t you have such numbness when you were young?" The old general''s old face couldn''t hold: "you smelly boy!" "Grandfather, let''s make a list of the gifts and prepare for the betrothal gifts." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± In three days, Leng jiuchen had all the betrothal gifts ready. In the words of the old general, they were sky high betrothal gifts. Although the old general has some pain, it''s worth the thought that he can change his precious grandson back. At that time, Beiyu and musiyin were indispensable. Old general Leng had to follow him. After all, it was required by longcha. Leng Jiao, as Leng jiuchen''s sister, also goes with her, and hoskey is a busy host. She comes to Leng''s home early in the morning, waiting to start. When he took up the red and gold letter gift list, he was stunned. "I''ll go! This is the cost of money! Ah Jiu, don''t you give all the property of Leng family to that dragon brake? " Cold nine Chen very calm glance him one eye: "do you think?" Hoskey said with a straight smile: "I think it''s almost gone." When the northern region unfathomable way: "this you don''t understand, now send more, wait to autumn porcelain to marry over, or cold home." In an instant, hoskey knew clearly: "ah Yu, is this your idea again? You''re so cunning As soon as this word came out, mu Siyin was not happy: "this is Leng jiuchen''s own meaning, but my uncle is right. The Dragon Temple doesn''t lack these things. It''s just to see the sincerity of Leng''s family. When Qiuci gets married, he will be a dowry to Qiuci." Huo Sikai immediately raised his hand and patted Leng jiuchen on the shoulder: "ah Jiu, you really make money now!" It is said that people are in a good mood at happy events, and Leng jiuchen is the same. He hooks his lips and says, "do you envy me?" Hoskey laughed: "I don''t envy you." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± They went to propose marriage happily, and the Dragon Temple on the island also received the news, not very good-looking. After all, he is such a sister, or married to Leng jiuchen that bastard, how he thought in the heart how not reconciled. Looking at face dew happy color to autumn porcelain, low way: "so want to marry him?" He hung his eyes to Qiuci and nodded for a while. The long Cha sighed a tone lightly: "really is the female big not stay." He looked up at Qiuci and said, "I''ll come back to see you often." Long Cha hum, "you has the final say." "I''m getting married, not going to jail." Chapter 1949 Long Cha stares at her way: "wait for a person to come, what I say you are not allowed to interrupt." "What else do you want to do to them?" he asked Qiuci "I can''t tell you now. If I tell you, I will tell them." Xiang Qiuci''s embarrassment: "brother ~" "Come on, get dressed up." To autumn porcelain can nod: "Oh." Because of the time difference, Leng jiuchen arrived at the island just at noon, and they also set out from the starting point. Xiang Qiuci specially picked a window that could see the island side, and watched the Dragon brake take people to meet him. The betrothal gifts on the helicopter were carefully transported from box to box. At a glance, they were all bright red, very beautiful and festive. These betrothal gifts are just a drop in the bucket. The real betrothal gifts are still on the paper. Long Cha is still dressed in black, with a mask on his face, standing in the same place, imposing. It''s the first time for the cold old general to see the legendary dragon temple. Although he didn''t see his true face, you can imagine how wild and arrogant this man is just by looking at his arrogance. "The presence of the old general really surprised long." How could the old general not understand the overtones in the longcha dialect. With a smile, he said, "since it''s a marriage promotion, I''m going to visit myself." Long Cha nodded and said suspiciously: "I don''t know if the old general really likes small porcelain? Or for something else? " At this time, the old general could not say that he was here for his grandson. He bit his teeth secretly and said, "naturally, it''s for Qiuci girl." Dragon brake clear: "Oh, in that case, please come in quickly." All of a sudden, the old general felt that something was wrong. He always felt that the Dragon brake had done something for him. But the Dragon brake has already invited people in, and he can''t say anything more. Anyway, there will be plenty of time to talk about it later. A group of people into the building, to the reception hall, cold nine Chen looked around, did not see to autumn porcelain and his baby son. The same is true of the old general. What he is most anxious about now is to hold his great grandson. When the northern region is to understand the two people''s mind, but the business has not yet talked about, long Cha afraid is not as they wish. "This is the gift list. How about long Shao?" As long Cha and Leng jiuchen said, it''s like Mars hitting the earth. Therefore, Shi Beiyu was successfully recommended as a matchmaker to shoulder the great responsibility. The Dragon Cha listens to this, eh raised a hand to take over, then carelessly, turn to look at page by page. Looking at the end, he could not help laughing: "President Leng is sincere, but I don''t know that the old general really agrees with this marriage?" The old general''s face was slightly stiff. He was not so sincere. But now, there is no way to disagree. "I agree with you, or I won''t come in person." "Even so, let''s talk about it today. I can stop caring about the grievances of the previous generation, but you Leng family should not be prejudiced against my sister, otherwise, I''m not so easy to bully." After hearing this, the old general just wanted to leave! But at the thought of his great grandson, he had to swallow his anger and smile: "the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation is a matter of the previous generation. The children are innocent. I will never have prejudice against her." Long Cha nodded: "it''s better for the old general to think like this." After that, he said to the star awn beside him, "go and call Xiao Ci to come down." The old general was worried, and his great grandson! Chapter 1950 Just want to open a mouth to remind, the cold nine Chen of one side inadvertently pulled down his sleeve, the old general this just steady down the mind. Yes, it''s not the time to mention the child. Otherwise, the Dragon Temple must think that he agreed to the marriage for the sake of his grandson, and there might be something wrong. After a while, Xiang Qiuci came down with xingmang. Today''s Xiangqiu porcelain has exquisite makeup and bright clothes. Xiang Qiuci used to wear plain clothes and skirts, but today she wears a long water red dress, which matches her tall and well proportioned figure. It''s breathtaking. Cold nine Chen''s a pair of eyes all stick to the body of toward autumn porcelain to move not to open. Hoskey joked: "ah Jiu, first come back." Cold nine Chen rare embarrassment, to autumn porcelain can always beauty a new height, let him surprised. Yan unceasingly. Xiang Qiuci blushed slightly and came to say hello to everyone one by one. Shi Beiyu said: "since both sides have the same opinion, let''s set the wedding directly today, and then determine the wedding date, OK?" Long Cha listens to this, way: "as long as cold home is good to small porcelain, I have no opinion." Cold nine Chen also nods: "I also have no opinion." Leng''s face was wrinkled and tangled. Long Cha sees this, pick eyebrow way: "don''t know the old general military idea next how?" The old general hesitated for a moment, coughed softly and said, "I have no problem." Long Cha said with a smile: "that''s good. I''ve asked the kitchen to prepare good wine and food. It''s good that the wedding is so simple. As for the wedding, I don''t interfere much. Shi Shao, Yin Yin and Dr. Huo are witnesses." The old general didn''t want to say anything. The Dragon brake said again: "by the way, President Leng, don''t forget to announce the happy event of you and Xiaoci to the world." Cold nine Chen nods: "this is nature." "Well, let''s move to the restaurant." Having said that, the Dragon brake stood up from the sofa. Looking at this, the old general Leng glared fiercely. Leng jiuchen growled silently: "I care about my grandson!" Leng jiuchen patted the old general on the shoulder. When he got up, he seemed to be leaning over the old general''s ear and whispered: "after lunch." When the northern region also hook lips looking at the old general: "cold grandfather, first with lunch." The old general is about to run away. That dragon Shati didn''t mention that he valued his grandson. He didn''t want to leave his children by his side! "Grandfather, let''s go first." Leng Jiao came to help him. The old general had no choice but to follow the crowd to the restaurant. Leng jiuchen deliberately slows down, and Xiang Qiuci falls behind the crowd. When the crowd doesn''t pay attention, he hugs her waist and turns to kiss her. In an instant, Xiang Qiuci was red in face and ears, and did not dare to say a word. Cold nine Chen again low voice way: "today is very beautiful." To autumn porcelain face this more red, cold nine Chen this ice when will also please girls. The senior general had the highest seniority, and he was the first. It can be seen that longcha really wanted to marry his younger sister this time. During the dinner, in the witness of many relatives and friends, Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci drink a cup of wine and wear engagement rings for each other. Their engagement wedding is simple, but everyone is very happy. After three rounds of drinking, the old general can''t help it any more. "Since I''m engaged, can I see my great grandson now?" Chapter 1951 It''s not easy for the old general to endure until now. Hearing this, long Cha said with a raised eyebrow: "the old general is drunk. President Leng and his younger sister are not married yet. Where can they get their great grandson?" This words a, don''t say is an old general, cold nine Chen also secretly started to worry. This dragon temple is really beautiful¡¤¡¤¡¤ Xiang Qiuci is next to the Dragon brake, and the hand under the table gently pulls the corner of his clothes. Long Cha then said, "if the old general wants to have great grandchildren, he can wait for them to get married and give you two more. I don''t mind." All of you The old general stood up in a hurry: "no, Qiuci has already given birth to a child for my cold family. Please let my grandson come out quickly!" The old general also drank a few glasses of wine, a little bit on the top, some of his words were unobstructed, and he threw out what he thought. Long Cha smiles calmly, looks at the old general and says: "the reason why the old general dares to agree to this marriage is that Xiao CI has a child. If he doesn''t have a child, he won''t agree to this marriage?" The old general was impatient: "I''m..." "Of course not. Since Grandpa Leng agreed to the marriage, he really let go of his past enmity. As for the children, they will get married sooner or later, but the old man is eager for his grandson. He knows that he has a great grandson, so he wants to have a look." When the northern region did not wait for the old general to speak, he lost such a remark, which made old general Leng feel ashamed. Hearing this, longcha hooked his lips and said, "Xiaoyi is the blood of Leng family, right, but I grew up watching him, so I want to keep him with me." This words a, don''t say old general, cold nine Chen all surprised. The old general almost fainted. You know, the main reason why he agreed to the marriage between Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci was because of his great grandson. Can which become to think, now long Cha unexpectedly says to want to leave the child nearby? How can that work! He would never agree! "That is my cold family blood, it should be raised in my cold family! What''s it like to be raised by you? " "It''s not proper to be raised by me? I''m the one who brought up Xiaoci. If you don''t like it, you don''t have to marry it. " As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere became extremely stiff. To autumn porcelain see this, just want to open mouth, long Cha then glanced at her one eye way: "you don''t talk." To autumn porcelain frown: "brother." "You can see that they want to marry you for the sake of their children. In this case, do you want to marry again?" "I''m... I''m..." "Good! I promise you Before Xiang Qiuci opened his mouth, Leng jiuchen made a decision. He knew that it would not be so easy for him to get longcha to agree to marry Xiang Qiuci. I just didn''t expect that he wanted to leave Xiaoyi by his side. In an instant, everyone was shocked. The old general almost fainted with his angry eyes. "You, you... Asshole! In order to have a daughter-in-law, you don''t want your son! I don''t agree! " "Grandfather, children can be reborn." The old general''s eyes are splitting: "I don''t "If the old general doesn''t agree, then forget it. Anyway, you don''t really want us to marry Qiuci. In this case, we won''t force it." As soon as long Cha''s words came out, the old general Jun Sheng swallowed the words he wanted to export. This dragon temple is really mean and shameless! When the northern region to see the old general gas is not light, side close to the low voice: "cold grandfather don''t get angry, long Cha want children, he will have." Chapter 1952 In an instant, the old general suddenly opened up! Yes, if longcha wants to have children, will he have them himself? Now that he says he wants to keep the children around, he is just testing their sincerity! The old general was ashamed. Think of his extraordinary life, but at the moment even this point can not see through? It''s really old people and old minds¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Since you have to keep my cold family''s children by your side, it''s up to you, as long as Qiuci and ah Jiu can give birth to another great grandson for my cold family in my lifetime." As soon as the old general said this, the Dragon Temple could not help glancing at the northern region. Shi Beiyu said with a smile: "Grandpa Leng has let go, so it''s settled. No matter where the child is raised, who the parents should be or who they are." The long Cha lightly snorted: "so many people do witness, the old general can keep his word." The old general saw what the long Cha said, and suddenly he was suspicious. Does this guy really want to keep his great grandson by his side? When the northern region did not give the old general the opportunity to speak, nodded: "that''s natural, now you can take the child out, let us all see it?" When the north region this words a, the old general''s eye ground suddenly put up light, again see cold nine Chen also not from excited. His son can play soy sauce, he did not even hold once, how can he not worry? The long Cha hums a, blunt star mang way: "go to embrace small Yi to come out." "Yes." Although the old general and Leng jiuchen haven''t really seen Xiaoyi, they send many photos and videos to Qiuci, but they are not so cute. So, looking at xingmang to hold the child''s back, I wish I could do it myself. After a while, Xing mang came down with a cute little bun. The old general couldn''t sit still, so he stood up to greet him. His excited eyes were red: "Oh, Xiaoyi, my precious grandson, let granddad hug you." The old general is so old that he thinks Leng jiuchen can give him a great grandson every day. Now, his wish has come true. Long Cha looked at this and raised his chin with pride. This is the child he raised! Looking at Leng jiuchen around Qiuci, he couldn''t help tugging at his arm: "you also want to hug Xiaoyi." Cold nine Chen this just return to mind, but embrace her tightly: "grandfather likes, let grandfather embrace." Frown at Qiuci: "don''t you like it?" Leng jiuchen immediately said, "I like it naturally." "Then why don''t you want to hold him?" Leng jiuchen Did he? "I''ll hold it. I''ll hold it." Xiaoyi heard the voice of Leng jiuchen, and in the arms of the old general, he called Leng jiuchen Baba, but he couldn''t make Leng jiuchen happy. Taking over the soft body of Xiaoyi from the arms of the old general, Leng jiuchen suddenly has a feeling that he has never felt before. The feeling is very subtle, which makes him hold Xiaoyi and don''t want to let go. Is this the so-called love between father and son? "Baba ¡¤" Xiao Yi holds Leng jiuchen''s neck and cries out again. Leng jiuchen laughs in an instant: "Xiao Yi is really good. Can you call again?" "Baba ¡¤" Xiang Qiuci stands beside Leng jiuchen and her eyes are full of happiness. She never thought that she could be as happy as she is now. Long Cha see this, heart again relieved. be it so. Those gratitude and resentment let it completely go with the wind, never mentioned again. Three days later, Chinese state media announced a news that shocked the world. The new president, Leng jiuchen, will be married in January. The whole nation will celebrate with their wedding certificates and photos. Chapter 1953 For a moment, there was a global uproar. Before that, Leng jiuchen''s marriage to Meining, the daughter of the former president, was still fresh in their memory. How long did it take before he got married? And that woman only know to call to autumn porcelain, no identity, no background, can''t find any information of her on the network. But it''s really a rare beauty. Looking at their ID photos, it''s beautiful. Come to think of it, did you quit marriage because of this woman? As far away as Xia Guo''s elegant Gallery, Mei Ning, with heavy make-up, is lying in front of her desk, looking at the wedding certificate photo on the computer screen. She feels uncomfortable again. I have to say that they really match each other. She dropped her eyes, clasped her fingers and looked lonely. "Ning Xiaoxin, this painting is for Mr. Mooney in No. 7 courtyard of Changwu street." Suddenly, a picture scroll was placed in front of him. Meining recovered, immediately stood up from the computer desk: "I know sister Irene." Irene saw that Meining was listless today. She couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? " Meining immediately opened a brilliant smile: "no, I''ll go now." "Well, you''ve been to Changwu street. Don''t get lost again." Meining said with a smile, "well, don''t worry." She picked up the painting and ran out of the gallery. Walking in the bustling street, she sighed faintly. After she came to Xia, she lost everything and was finally taken in by her compatriots. Then she had no certificate and no job, so her compatriots found a job for her in their own gallery and helped her get the certificate. She was afraid that her identity would be exposed, so she cheated her compatriots. Her name was Ning Xiaoxin, and she changed her name. When her parents knew, they would be angry to death. But her compatriots are not only handsome, but also talented. They are famous painters when they are young. Most importantly, they have a good heart! But for his help, she might have been wandering on the street for a long time, so she felt guilty about hiding her identity. I successfully sent the painting to Changwu street. When I came back to the gallery again, I saw that my colleagues, who were always busy, were talking together. She was curious and went over- "I never thought that Leng jiuchen would retire from the president''s daughter. Don''t marry a woman of unknown origin." "Yes, that Meining is really poor. She is a princess, but she can''t even compare with a junior." "Shh! You can''t talk nonsense! Then Xiang Qiuci should be the president''s wife. It''s better not to mention anything "Qie, this is the state of Xia, not in China. What''s the matter?" "Misfortune comes from the mouth. You didn''t read the news just now. Those who spread rumors on the Internet that Xiang Qiuci is a third party have been dealt with according to law. You''d better be careful." For a moment, people did not dare to talk too much. Because the owner of the gallery is Chinese, most of the people who work here are Chinese students. Everyone is very concerned about Chinese affairs. If there is anything important in China, they will all get together to discuss it. Meining stepped forward and said: "in fact, I heard that Leng jiuchen had already been with Xiang Qiuci before they were engaged to Meining. They were in love and Xiang Qiuci was not the third party." "Isn''t it?" People were shocked. Meining nodded: "well, Leng jiuchen and Meining''s engagement was forced by the family, so this matter is still very tangled." Chapter 1954 "How do you know?" The crowd was even more surprised. Meining some unnatural smile, think about the way: "I am from Kyoto, my father is a small official, so know some inside information." All of a sudden, everyone''s curiosity was completely hooked out by Meining. "Yes? Xiaoxin, tell us quickly what happened to the love between Leng jiuchen, Xiang Qiuci and Meining? " "Yes, yes, I''m curious!" "And what is the origin of Xiang Qiuci? How can I know Leng jiuchen? " Meining blinked, tangled for a while, said: "cold nine Chen and to autumn porcelain is how to know, I don''t know, but cold nine Chen really in and Meining engagement before and to autumn porcelain together." "Then why did he stay with Meining and delay others in vain?" "Yes, it''s unfair to Meining." "Yes, so Leng jiuchen is a scum man?" "Don''t get excited. Leng jiuchen was engaged to Meining because of the unstable political situation at that time. In order to stabilize the situation, the former president, Leng Laojun and Secretary Yue forced him to get engaged to Meining." As soon as Meining''s words came out, everyone knew: "so it is." "Then what happened? Leng jiuchen and Meining are really engaged, and they are still together for two years. How can they get married again? " "Yes, and Xiang Qiuci, Leng jiuchen and Meining are engaged. What happened to her?" Meining thought about it and said: "although Leng jiuchen and Meining are engaged, he doesn''t like Meining, so they seldom meet and contact each other by phone. After Leng jiuchen and Meining got engaged, Xiang Qiuci left China and disappeared. " "Then how did you come back to be with Leng jiuchen again?" "Yes, she won''t? So it''s back? " Meining shakes her head: "no, Leng jiuchen is a very persistent person. During the two years when Xiang Qiuci left, he was looking for her. Until then, Beiyu married mu Siyin. Xiang Qiuci appeared. He forced Xiang Qiuci back to China. Later, he went to the presidential palace and retired with Meining." "Oh, so it is!" "Yes, it''s really confusing." "But Meining is still very poor, and Leng jiuchen retired and immediately pointed it out to Yue Yiming." "Well, I think what Meining likes is Leng jiuchen." Meining sighed: "what she really likes is Leng jiuchen, but as the daughter of the president, she always has to contribute to the political situation. It''s not a bad thing to marry her in law." "Xiaoxin, you know a lot." "Yes, do you know what happened after Mei Ning was pointed out to Yue Yiming?" "Yes, is Yue Yiming good to her?" Meining Leng Leng, blinked two eyes: "this... I don''t know, but I heard that Yue Yiming that person is not bad, Meining should not be too bad." "But I heard that although Meining agreed to be engaged to Yue Yiming, she lost a letter the next day and ran away. Now she hasn''t found anyone." A warm and pleasant voice came slowly from behind the crowd. Meining:! " All of them were shocked and turned to see that their souls were almost gone. A white suit, gentle and elegant people are not the boss they come back from business?! "Boss! You are back ~ " "Boss, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are handsome again ~" Yue Yiming picked out Junmei, smiling gently and innocuously: "well, as soon as I came back, I saw you were gossiping again." Chapter 1955 For a moment, people tacitly raised their hands and pointed to Meining: "it''s Xiaoxin who is helping us solve our doubts." Meining: "these heartless people! Yue Yiming nodded slightly: "well, I heard it just now. Xiaoxin knows a lot." Meining was about to cry. Holding his hands in front of him, he looked at Yue Yiming and said with a straight smile, "I, I don''t have it. I heard about it, too." Yue Yiming said, "come to my office." Having said that, he took his suitcase and went upstairs. The figure of his back was so elegant that it was blasphemous. Meining''s face wrinkled deeper. One side of the people have hands together looking at Meining, said with a smile: "Xiaoxin sorry, you have a relationship with the boss, the boss will not take you how." "Yes, yes, the boss is very nice. Let''s go." "If the boss wants to deduct our year-end bonus, Xiaoxin, you must say something nice for us." Meining In fact, Meining didn''t know much about her compatriot boss. On the third day after she was taken in by him, he went on a business trip to an important painting exhibition. He came back one day later, and then went on a business trip. She didn''t come back until today, and as soon as she came back, he caught her gossiping to his employees. I''m sorry. She scratched her hair a little tangled, then walked upstairs. Yue Yiming''s office is very large. On the walls are all famous paintings. He also has his own. The long bookcase is full of all kinds of books. It is full of scholarly elegance everywhere. It is not stained with dust, just like his people. When Meining knocks on the door, Yue Yiming is watering his precious flowers and plants. There is only one profile, which looks like a picture. This is in addition to Leng jiuchen, the first man who makes Meining feel excited. It''s so beautiful. "I just watered that orchid this morning." When Yue Yiming was going to water the orchids, Mei Ning couldn''t help opening her mouth. Orchid delicate, watering time to come, so Meining special remind. Yue Yiming listen to this, put down the small water sprinkle, turned to look at her: "thank you." Meining is even more embarrassed. It''s her who wants to say thank you. "Well, I didn''t mean to gossip with them at work. I''m sorry." Yue Yiming said with a low smile: "it''s nothing to relax during working hours, but can you tell me how you know so well about their affairs?" Meining felt guilty for a moment. After a pause, she said cautiously, "I also heard what others said when I was at home." "Yes? But few people should know what you said? " "Why? Many people in China know that! " "Then why haven''t I heard of it?" Meining narrowed her eyes and laughed: "you don''t often stay in China, and you don''t like gossip. How can you know?" Yue Yiming nodded: "also, what did they ask you to do after staying here so long?" After listening to this, Mei Ning immediately reported: "I count the scroll, send paintings, receive guests, watch them draw in my spare time, oh, water the flowers and plants in the gallery." Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows: "so many?" Meining immediately shook his head: "not much, not much, they are very busy, I can only help to do these, and, thank you for helping me so much." Yue Yiming said: "you''re welcome. Do you come to Xia for a purpose? Now I have all the certificates. I''ll let the financial department pay you the salary for these days. If it''s not enough, I can lend you some extra money and do whatever I want. " Chapter 1956 Meining listen to this, a face of panic: "you, is to drive me away?" Is he angry that she leads his employees to gossip during office hours? Yue Yiming looked at Mei Ning''s crying face and immediately laughed: "no, you are too humble here. You should go to the place suitable for you and give full play to your talents. It''s not every day that you click on the scroll, send the painting, and water the flowers. " In an instant, Meining was silent. When she ran away from home, she really held the idea of going out to do a big business, but after she came out, she realized that she was thinking too simply. There are some things that you can''t do if you want to, and no one can reach the sky step by step. Especially in the career, it needs to accumulate over time, and only after step by step training can you get something. So, she is very confused, she does not know what to do, what to do. Now she thinks it''s good to stay in the gallery, which gives her a sense of security. But what he said was right. What she had to do was to give full play to her talents, instead of pointing at the painting scroll every day, sending the painting and watering the flowers. That would be too sorry for her parents'' careful cultivation in the past 20 years, and also for herself. Seeing Meining''s tangled and lonely face, Yue Yiming immediately said, "of course, if you want to stay here, I don''t mean to drive you away. The decision is in your own hands." Meining was silent for a moment and nodded gently: "thank you for helping me so much." After that, he took out a key from his pocket and put it in front of Yue Yiming: "this is the key you left. If you have a chance, I''ll treat you to dinner." Yue Yiming looked at this and said, "you can live there first and give it to me after you find a suitable job." Meining hooked his lips and shook his head slightly: "no, I''m very familiar here. Thank you." She turned slowly after the words. Yue Yiming looks at Mei Ning''s back and wants to stop talking, but when the words come to his mouth, he swallows them back. It can be seen that she is not an ordinary girl. She really wronged her when she stayed with him. Meining can''t say the pain in her heart. Maybe it''s because it gives her the sense of security she needs. She''s also getting used to the life here, so she can''t bear to leave now. The people downstairs saw Meining go downstairs with a dispirited face, and hurriedly welcomed him up: "Xiaoxin, how''s it going? The boss didn''t deduct our year-end bonus, did he Meining listen to this, more heart, eyes are red up: "No." Then they looked at her and said, "what about you? The boss didn''t tell you much, did he? " Meining took a look at them, went to her own position without saying a word, picked up her backpack, said goodbye to the confused people, and walked out the door. Irene saw this and immediately caught up with her: "Xiaoxin, what''s the matter?" Meining whispered, "I''m leaving. Thank you for taking care of me these days." "Ah? The boss fired you? " Meining shook her head. "I''m going myself." Then he went to the door. The crowd was stunned for a moment. "No? Our boss is not that mean? How could it be so serious this time? " "I don''t know. Is it because our boss is in a bad mood that Xiaoxin is bumped into?" "But isn''t she related to our boss? How could the boss turn her off? " "Yes, she was brought back by the boss himself." Chapter 1957 They were puzzled and could not think of it. "If we had known that, we shouldn''t have pointed her out." "Yes, well, Xiaoxin has been opened by the boss." Meining went out of the gallery and walked aimlessly. She didn''t have anything, so she didn''t have anything to take with her when she left. That''s to say, there were some articles for her daily life in the place where she lived. Forget it. Anyway, she won''t live there any more, and she will be lost by then. She took out the mobile phone that her compatriots boss gave her and sighed. Fortunately, with a mobile phone, she can go online to find out if there is a suitable job nearby. In fact, Meining will be a lot of, but she has never worked, do not know in the end which line to look for. Looking at the posts on the Internet, she only felt that her head was big, so she had to find a place to sit down and browse carefully. Soon after Yue Yiming left Meining, he received a call from Yue Xiang. "Ah Jiu will be married in a month." "Well, I see it." "It''s just that Mei Ning hasn''t been found yet. The Mei family are very worried. If ah Jiu hasn''t found anyone when he gets married, they may feel uncomfortable." Hearing this, Yue Yiming said directly, "what do you want me to do?" Yue Xiang said: "it''s found out recently that Meining may have gone to the state of Xia. You''ve been there for a long time. Let your friends pay more attention to it. After all, it''s your future wife. If you can help me find it, I''ll explain it to Mei''s family." Yue Yiming frowned: "come to Xia state?" Yue Xiang nodded: "well, ah Yu went to check the flight information. It should be Xia state, but after arriving at Xia state, he couldn''t find it." Yue Yiming nodded: "well, send her photos and details." Although Yue Yiming is engaged to Meining, he still doesn''t know what Meining looks like. Hung up the phone, Yue Yiming frowned deeper, slightly narrowed his black eyes, as if thinking: "also in the state of Xia?" As soon as the voice fell, the mobile phone made a "Ding Dong" sound. He recovered, picked up his mobile phone and opened the message sent by Yue Xiang. When the enlarged photo burst into the eye, Yue Yiming opened his eyes instantly! In the photo, Mei Ning in a yellow dress smiles brightly at the camera. Her skin is white and her face is delicate. She is lovely and pretty. It''s just¡¤¡¤¡¤ This man seems... Familiar¡¤¡¤¡¤ The person in the picture can''t help but coincide with the face with heavy makeup in his head. In a moment, he stands up from his position. It''s her!! Determined the idea in the heart, he didn''t have time to think much, and walked downstairs. Everyone downstairs is just because Meining was fired. In self reflection, they suddenly see their boss come down from the upstairs in a panic, and they are shocked. Their boss has always been a man with a high brow. How can he be so flustered now? "Boss" "What about Ning Xiaoxin?" Irene, who is closest to Yue Yiming, answers, "isn''t she opened by you? It''s been a while. " "Where have you been?" Yue Yiming is worried. If Meining is lost under his own eyes, then he is a person. "I don''t know." Looking at everyone shaking their heads one by one, Yue Yiming walked towards the door. Irene said: "the boss can call her." Hearing this, Yue Yiming immediately stopped at the same place. Yes, he bought her a mobile phone to call. Yue Yiming takes a breath, takes out his mobile phone, turns it over, but doesn''t turn it over to Meining''s, which reminds me that he doesn''t seem to have saved her number. Chapter 1958 Irene looked at this and said in surprise, "boss, I have a new one here." Hearing this, Yue Yiming immediately said, "tell me about it." Irene read Meining''s number to Yue Yiming. Yue Yiming nodded, took her mobile phone and walked out the door. His series of abnormal actions shocked people. "What''s the matter with the boss? Like a different person? " One is humanity. Irene shook her head. "I don''t know. It''s abnormal today anyway." In their eyes, Yue Yiming looks elegant and noble every day. Today, this kind of anxious and flustered expression seldom appears on him. "You say, our boss won''t have any secret with Xiaoxin, will he?" One stroked his chin thoughtfully. You know, the artist''s imagination is very rich. One said so, and the other said immediately, "I know! They must have an affair, and then the boss is a stereotype, because Xiaoxin and we gossip and blame Xiaoxin. Xiaoxin is angry, but he quit. And then the boss felt that he was talking too much, so he came down to find Xiaoxin. But Xiaoxin is gone. " "It''s reasonable to hear that, but... If they have an affair, why doesn''t the boss even have the number of Xiaoxin?" "Maybe they are just in the hazy stage. Before that, the boss didn''t know he was interested in Xiaoxin. When Xiaoxin got angry, he realized that he was worried!" "Oh, my God, if that''s true, we were too mean to Xiaoxin before. We asked her to do so many things every day. If she became our boss, would she..." Irene listened to this and shook her head helplessly: "stop your imagination, dear ones, start to work. Otherwise, when the boss comes back later, it may be us." All of you Yue Yiming dials Meining''s number, but no one answers all the time. If he calls again, it will turn off. He was a little worried. He didn''t know whether Meining didn''t want to answer his phone or whether he had a thief again. It''s only seven or eight minutes since she left. Where can she go? Meining is sitting in the corner with her mobile phone looking for a position on the Internet. She looks very carefully. Suddenly, the screen lights up. She looks down and gives up again. He has helped her a lot. She doesn''t want to be a useless person. She needs to be independent and find a job by herself! Otherwise, she would have no face to go back to see her parents. Thinking of this, she turned off her cell phone. Then walk to the bustling place. As the night came, Meining sat beside a fountain, dazed with a cup of milk tea. She looked for an afternoon job and interviewed three places, but she ran into a wall everywhere, either because she had a bad image or no academic certificate. The little princess, who grew up in the hands of the president and his wife, for the first time found it so difficult to find a job. She thought that as long as she had something in her mind and wanted to do something, but now she realized that it was one thing for her to want to do, and another thing for others to use her. Looking at the people in front of her, she suddenly felt homesick. But she is not willing to go back like this. What a shame! When Yue Yiming managed to find Meining, he saw her sitting on the edge of the fountain with a cup of milk tea. She looked down at the roaring water, as if she was going to cry. In an instant, Yue Yiming''s heart was finally settled. Chapter 1959 He stood in situ, watching Mei Ning silently raise his hand and wipe her eyes, which might be the reason why she wore heavy makeup every day. No way, she had to take out a tissue from her bag and wipe her eyes and fingers clean. Seeing this, Yue Yiming sighed helplessly. Originally a delicate little princess, but now she lives on the street and doesn''t want to go back to marry him. Yue Yiming suddenly doubts that he is really so bad than ah Jiu? Meining secretly hurt himself for a while, took out his wallet and looked through it. There were only a few hundred pieces left. She had no money on her body. Yue Yiming gave her the mobile phone and the money in advance. Now she has no work and no place to live. For her, the money is enough for her living expenses for three days at most. She wants to work, others do not, it seems that tomorrow, she can only go to the hotel to wash dishes for people, first earn some living expenses. In the heart thought just fell, a warm and pleasant voice suddenly came from the top of the head: "how did not go to the financial settlement salary?" For a moment, Meining''s body suddenly froze. She raised her eyes in amazement. Then she saw Yue Yiming in a white suit standing in front of her, looking at her with her beautiful lips and smiling gently. She moved her lips, then quickly put her purse into her bag and looked at him awkwardly, incoherent: "you, how do you..." "Wages are not settled? And you don''t answer the phone? " Yue Yiming raises his eyebrows. Meining blushed and frowned. "You''ve helped me so much, and you''ve advanced my salary. How can I go to finance again?" Hearing this, Yue Yiming nodded and sat beside her: "well, what are you going to do next?" Meining face slightly stiff, pause, barely hook the corner of the lip, said: "I, I find a suitable job for me." "Did you find it?" Meining clenched her finger: "I''m looking for it." "But how did I hear that you interviewed three companies, and no one else would accept you?" Meining: "is this a god mending sword? Yue Yiming continued: "now those big companies are looking for employees and pay attention to their own image, especially the position of translation officer. They also need to have the corresponding education background. If you don''t have the education background, they won''t hire you." Meining was shocked. He even knew that? "How do you... How do you know what I applied for?" "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that if you want to find a job, change your make-up and clothes first." After hearing this, Mei Ning''s face suddenly froze. She''s been out for so long. It''s because of these clothes that she hasn''t been found by her family. How can she change? "I, I like that." "But the position you''re applying for doesn''t allow that." "Then I won''t apply for those positions." "What are you going to do?" Meining She can''t tell him she wants to go to the hotel and wash dishes, can she? In that case, isn''t it too ambitious? "Thank you for your concern, but I''ll find the right job for me." Yue Yiming raises eyebrows: "do you want to go to the hotel to wash dishes?" Meining''s face is stunned. How does he know?! Yue Yiming was also surprised. Didn''t he expect that Meining really had such an idea? Would she rather wash the dishes than go home or ask him for help? "What''s your education?" Yue Yiming frowned deeply. Meining a face of guilty: "you ask this to do what?" "What kind of education is suitable for what kind of job? Since you can apply for a translator, why do you want to wash dishes?" Chapter 1960 Meining face stiff: "I, I lost my diploma, they don''t use me." "I can make it up for you." Meining was surprised. How could that be? Then her identity is exposed, isn''t it? "What? What are the difficulties? " Meining tangled for most of the day, looking at him, said: "can you help me do a fake?" Yue Yiming suddenly smiles. Meining was stunned. She didn''t expect that the man in front of her would smile so well. "Why fake it?" "In fact, I don''t have such a high degree!" "That''s hard to do. If you don''t have the corresponding education, even if you apply for it, it''s not competent. It''s estimated that you can''t even pass the probation period." Meining "Then you may really have to do the dishes." Meining is entangled. In fact, she doesn''t want to wash dishes so much. She has no choice but to earn a living. "If you just want to earn a living, you can go back to the gallery and help." As soon as Yue Yiming''s words came out, Mei Ning''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he blurted out: "is that ok?" As soon as the words came out, she thought it was wrong again. She coughed softly and said uneasily, "do you look down on me?" Yue Yiming chuckled: "No." Meining said tentatively, "really not?" Yue Yiming nodded: "if I look down on you, I won''t let you go back." Meining immediately moved: "you are such a good man!" Yue Yiming was embarrassed and said, "haven''t you had dinner yet?" Meining nodded pitifully. She wanted to live frugally, so she bought a cup of milk tea. Yue Yiming sighed and said, "I don''t have any. Let''s eat together." After hearing this, Mei Ning was excited. She didn''t eat at noon and night. She was really hungry! Following Yue Yiming to the restaurant, the waiters looked at them strangely. Maybe it''s because he thinks Yue Yiming is so noble and elegant, and she doesn''t touch the dust. How can he be with a panda girl who doesn''t know how to look at her? They are really out of place when they are together. There''s no way. Meining''s smoky make-up has been rubbed by herself, so she has to make do with it. "Whatever you want, help yourself." Yue Yiming put the menu in front of Mei Ning and scratched the bottom of his eyes, which he didn''t even notice. Meining is already his fiancee to him. In this case, as her fiance, he naturally takes care of her. It''s responsibility, not love. Meining smiles and squints at Yue Yiming: "then I''m not polite?" Yue Yiming laughs: "you''re welcome." Meining has not been so extravagant for a long time. She ordered some of her favorite food. Yue Yiming sat opposite her and watched her eat happily. He couldn''t help saying, "are you running away from home?" As soon as he said this, Meining''s face turned red. Yue Yiming didn''t think that her words would make her so excited. She immediately took the tissue and handed it to her: "don''t be excited." Meining took the paper towel and coughed for a while, then drank a few water, which led to her anger. Without waiting for Meining to retort, Yue Yiming said, "why did you run away from home?" For a moment, Meining thought that the person in front of her knew her true identity. But think again, she has been disguised very well since she came out, the family did not find out, how could the people in front of her find out? She didn''t know him before. She looks uncomfortable, tangled for a long time, looking at Yue Yiming low way: "you, how do you know?" Chapter 1961 Yue Yiming shakes the wine glass in his hand and smiles with profound meaning: "a girl is abroad, her things are stolen, and she is homeless. She would rather live on the street than contact her family. She is not running away from home. What is it?" Meining blushed instantly: "you already know?" Yue Yiming chuckled: "what do you say?" Meining suddenly nervous up, some cramped holding hands speechless. "What can''t I discuss with my family and go abroad alone? It''s very dangerous for you and your family will be very worried. " Mei Ning felt very ashamed after hearing Yue Yiming''s words. But... She can''t go back now. "If you don''t mind, let me know. I can help you with something." Meining bit her lip and tangled for a while, then looked at Yue Yiming and said, "I tell you, can you keep it secret for me?" There are too many grievances in her heart. If someone wants to be a listener, she also wants to pour out the bitter water in her heart. Yue Yiming nodded seriously: "of course." Meining got Yue Yiming''s guarantee, which relaxed her vigilance line and said: "I escaped from marriage." Yue Yiming is surprised, pause for a while, way: "you don''t like that person?" Meining frowned: "I haven''t met him. I can''t say whether I like it or not." "So... Is he bad?" Meining shook his head: "people say he is very good." Yue Yiming''s heart is not clearly relieved. He thinks that he is not so bad in Meining''s heart. "Is that... Someone you like? Don''t want to marry him? " Meining''s face was gloomy: "in the eyes of my parents, I''m the chess piece of the family marriage. I can put it wherever I want, and the people I want to marry don''t like me at all." Yue Yiming''s eyes twinkled when he heard this. "So... I wanted to come out and breathe." Yue Yiming took a sip of red wine and nodded slightly: "when are you going to go back?" Meining snorted: "unless they can find me, I won''t go back..." "Not bad." "Do you think I''m doing the right thing?" Mei Ning looks at Yue Yiming with bright eyes. Yue Yiming thought for a moment and looked at her: "if they find you, what will you do?" Meining lowered her eyes and said, "what can I do? I can''t resist. They can do what they want. Anyway, they are all married. It doesn''t matter." "What if I could help you get rid of that marriage?" "You?" Meining was stunned. Yue Yiming nodded: "well, if you don''t want to marry, I can give you an idea." After listening to this, Mei Ning stared at Yue Yiming for a while, then shook her head: "no need." Although Meining didn''t want to marry, she knew the importance of the marriage between Meijia and Yuejia. "Why?" Yue Yiming raises his eyebrows. Meining some helpless smile: "although I secretly ran out, but no one can change the marriage, and my parents gave birth to me for so many years, I can only do so for them." Meining''s words give Yue Yiming a new perspective on her. "You are a sensible and filial child." Meining listen to this, is very ashamed smile: "maybe only you think so." Yue Yiming said: "stay in the gallery first. Tell me when you want to go back." Meining was very moved to look at Yue Yiming: "thank you, but for you, I would have been living on the street." Chapter 1962 Yue Yiming laughs: "you are welcome. You should help each other when you are abroad." Meining really thinks Yue Yiming is a good person. "When I make money, I''ll treat you to dinner." Yue Yiming smiles and nods: "good." Maybe it was the worry in her heart that made Meining feel much more relaxed. And can go back to the gallery to work, although some have no ambition, but for her now, it is also a good place to live. So I was so happy that I accidentally drank too much wine. It''s also the first time she''s had a drink since she''s been out so long. Yue Yiming looks at Mei Ning holding the bottle and suddenly has a big head. He shouldn''t have let her drink so much just now. "Ning Xiaoxin, it''s time to go back." He reached for the bottle she was holding in her arms. After hearing this, Mei Ning immediately yelled, "they''re all getting married. I''m not going back." Yue Yiming pauses, raises his hand and looks at the time. Then he takes out his mobile phone and calls the driver. Then he bends over and leaves with the drunk Meining in his arms. All the waiters in the restaurant were stunned. Looking at Meining''s face, they had to sigh that Yue Yiming''s taste was really special. "That gentleman is so handsome, how can he like a girl like that?" "Who knows what the beauty of men is now, I''m more beautiful than that girl." "Ah, it''s all fate. Why can''t I know such a handsome man?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Not long after Yue Yiming went out with Meining in his arms, a luxury car stopped in front of them. The driver saw that Yue Yiming was holding Mei Ning in his arms. It''s not so much a fuss. Anyway, everyone lives at home. What''s a hug? Yue Yiming got into the car with Meining in her arms and wanted to take away the wine bottle in her arms. Meining held it more tightly as a treasure and said vaguely, "don''t rob me of my wine. It''s mine ~" Yue Yiming had no choice but to say, "I''ll help you put it up first. It''s not safe for you to hold it like this." Meining squinted at Yue Yiming and said with a straight smile, "you look so good." Yue Yiming Meining turned her mouth and snorted angrily: "it''s better than Leng jiuchen!" Yue Yiming is not in a good mood. He raises his eyebrows: "is that right?" Meining nodded: "people are better than him. You are better than him in everything." Yue Yiming suddenly felt a little distressed. Ah Jiu was really cruel to her. When he arrived at the villa, Yue Yiming took Meining out of the car. Back to her room, looking at her whole face makeup, he wanted to help her wash it well, but when he thought of her intention of heavy makeup, he gave up his mind. Now, it''s not time for them to confess their identities. After taking off her shoes and covering the quilt, Yue Yiming comes out of the room. Then he comes to the study and dials Yue Xiang. Because of the time difference, it''s just past nine o''clock in China. "Why haven''t you had a rest yet?" When the phone was connected, Yue Xiang took the lead. Yue Yiming pondered and said, "there''s news from Meining." Yue Xiang was very surprised: "so fast?" Yue Yiming nodded: "well, when ah Jiu gets married, I''ll take her back with me. You tell the Mei family there, so that they don''t have to worry any more." "Well, I see. Are you together now?" "Well." "Well, she is wronged in her heart. You should comfort her more. During the time before ah Jiu''s wedding, you should understand more and cultivate your feelings." Chapter 1963 Yue Yiming listened to this, pause for a moment, slightly nodded: "well, I know." Yue Xiang is very glad that he is not a good father, but Yue Yiming is a good son. "Meining is a kind girl. I hope you and she can be happy." "I try my best." The next day, Meining was awakened by the alarm. Because she has to go to the gallery every day, she usually gets up at seven in the morning. Only today, she felt headache and hoarseness, and she felt like she was going to die. She held her head for a long time before she remembered what had happened yesterday. She raised her eyes and looked around. It was her familiar room. Then she looked down at her clothes. Suddenly she felt like hitting the wall. She didn''t say anything after she got drunk yesterday, did she? She is not good at drinking. Yesterday, because she talked about the grievances in her heart, she drank too much. She really lost her life! I wanted to lie down for a while, but Yue Yiming didn''t dislike her and asked her to go back to work. If I lie down again, I''ll be late. How nice she is. Reluctantly got up from the bed, when she came to the bathroom and looked at the ghost like face in the mirror, she suddenly woke up completely. Oh, my God¡¤¡¤¡¤ No wonder her parents can''t find her. Now she can''t recognize the ghost. He quickly took off his make-up, put on his make-up and changed his clothes. Then he opened the door and went downstairs. Yue Yiming''s villa is divided into three floors. She is on the second floor, Yue Yiming is on the first floor, and the third floor is the studio. It is simple and elegant, warm and comfortable. Recently, Meining has learned to cook by herself. Although she almost burned the kitchen at the beginning, the food she makes now is still edible. Originally, I wanted to go to the kitchen to heat some milk and bake a few pieces of bread, but I saw Yue Yiming in a white suit coming out of the kitchen gracefully with two breakfasts. See her down, micro hook hook lip: "why not sleep more?" Meining face of embarrassment, raised his hand to scratch his head, low smile: "I get up at this point every day." Yue Yiming said, "come and have breakfast." Meining some uneasy walked over, looking at Yue Yiming do delicate breakfast, in the heart is very sorry. It''s a great honor to meet such a fellow boss. "That... Thank you yesterday." She sat opposite Yue Yiming and spoke unnaturally. Yue Yiming picked an eyebrow: "you''re welcome, just work hard." Hearing this, Mei Ning''s face was a little red. She coughed and looked at him: "I didn''t say anything yesterday, did I?" Yue Yiming looked at her with a smile but not a smile: "what do you think?" Meining was not a steady heart all of a sudden mentioned the throat. "I... what did I say?" Yue Yiming smile: "want to know?" Meining nodded: "well." Yue Yiming very calm way: "you say I look good." "Ah?" Meining suddenly surprised, cheek this next red more fierce, in the heart chagrin straight want to hit the wall. He is really good-looking, but she... How can she say it out of her mouth! God, what a shame! "But it doesn''t matter. What you said is true. Have breakfast." Meining''s face turned red and apple. She really felt that she had no face to see people. "Well, cough, I''ll do a good job, and you don''t have to make breakfast tomorrow. I''ll make it for you, and I''ll do the housework, too. You don''t have to work by the hour." Chapter 1964 Meining felt that she could only repay her compatriot boss by doing coolie now. Yue Yiming laughs: "can you cook? Do housework? " Meining very embarrassed way: "although do not very good, but also said in the past." Yue Yiming thought for a moment and said, "you just need to do your work well. Don''t worry about the rest." Meining thought Yue Yiming was afraid that she could not do it well. She was a little depressed and said, "OK." Since Meining was taken in by Yue Yiming, the contact between them is not much. Now Yue Yiming comes back to eat and go to work together, which makes Meining very embarrassed. "Can you draw?" Suddenly, Yue Yiming, who was driving, spoke slowly. Meining listen to this, gently nodded: "will be some, but not as good as you draw." Yue Yiming laughed: "from today on, you learn to draw with me." "Ah?" Meining was stunned again. For a moment, she thought she was hallucinating. Painting with him? "What? "No?" Yue Yiming looks at her slightly. Meining immediately waved his hand: "no, no, you are willing to accept me as an apprentice?" Yue Yiming has a great reputation in foreign painting circles. Many painting scholars who want to take him as their teacher are rejected by him. Even if some painters want to come to his gallery, they have graduated from a famous school and are full of talent. Therefore, Meining never thought that Yue Yiming would let her learn to draw with him? Of course, Yue Yiming has been hiding her true identity abroad. Even her name has been changed to Yi Ming. The famous painter we all know is Yi Ming, not Yue Yiming. Therefore, Mei Ning naturally does not know that Yi Ming is her fiance whom she has never met. Yue Yiming listened to Meining''s words and said with a low smile: "it is." Happiness comes fast, like a tornado. Meining suddenly excited: "great! Thank you, boss. I will work hard! " Meining likes to draw when she is bored at home. She likes to watch other people draw when she is free in the gallery. If her paintings can also be liked, it will be a great achievement! In this case, she will have the face to go back to see her parents! Seeing Meining so happy, Yue Yiming could not help deepening his smile. At the gallery, Yue Yiming stops the car and Meining goes in first. Now it''s not time to go to work. Everyone is sitting in the lounge eating breakfast. When they suddenly see Meining, they all have no time to eat breakfast, so they overtake her. "Xiaoxin, you''re back!" "Xiaoxin, the boss has been looking for you for a long time yesterday." "I''m sorry, Xiaoxin. It was our fault yesterday that you were blamed by the boss." In fact, the colleagues in the gallery are very good. Meining looked at this and said with a smile, "no, the boss didn''t blame me. You don''t have to worry." A braided male colleague looked at her suspiciously and said, "Xiaoxin, do you have an affair with the boss?" Meining almost fainted. She stared at him in amazement and said, "don''t talk nonsense, Hans! I''m clean with my boss. It''s not what you think! " Hans said with a smile, "I''ll just say that. Don''t get excited." Meining added: "no, such things can''t be nonsense." Hans nodded: "OK! £Ï£Ë£¡£¢ Just at this time, Yue Yiming came in from the outside. Seeing him, they all opened their mouths to greet him. Yue Yiming said, "Xiaoxin also knows how to draw. From today on, I will instruct her a little bit. You usually instruct her more." Chapter 1965 As soon as Yue Yiming spoke, everyone was shocked! Did they hear right? The boss wants to teach Xiaoxin painting in person?! OhMyGod! It must have a leg rhythm! Yue Yiming naturally knew that his words would shock everyone. He hooked his lips and said, "you go to have breakfast first. Xiaoxin will go to the office with me." Meining was a little embarrassed, and then followed Yue Yiming to go upstairs. They all came back to their souls. Hans shook his head in amazement: "I think our boss and Xiaoxin are more than two legs." Irene frowned as she watched. Another tall mixed race girl with a high ponytail said with a smile: "our boss has a crush on Xiaoxin?" As soon as she spoke, Irene turned and walked towards the coffee table. Everyone looked at each other. They were so shocked that they forgot that Irene had been secretly in love with their boss. Eileen is Yue Yiming''s Apprentice. Everyone wants to call her elder martial sister. Usually, Yue Yiming is away, and the affairs of the gallery are all taken care of by her. She is very talented and capable, so everyone is convinced of her. In the past, Yue Yiming was a pure hearted man with few desires, and he was very strict about accepting apprentices. Especially in the past two years, he accepted Hans. Hans not only graduated from a famous school, but also won numerous awards during his time in school. Some people introduced him, so Yue Yiming had to accept him. But now it suddenly received a Ning Xiaoxin? You know, before yesterday, Ning Xiaoxin was just a handyman, but today he became a close disciple. This relationship is definitely unusual. No wonder Irene is uncomfortable. Meining went upstairs with Yue Yiming. Instead of going to the office, Yue Yiming came directly to the studio adjacent to the office. This studio has a large area, simple and elegant, good light and everything. It is Yue Yiming''s special studio. Hanging on the wall are his own works, any of which are priceless. Even Irene can''t come here without his permission. Meining is the first time to come to Yue Yiming''s studio. Looking at the works hanging on the wall, she is amazed. It is worthy of being a master of painting. Each pair seems to be endowed with a soul, which is really intoxicating. Yue Yiming puts on his painting clothes and takes another one for Mei Ning. Then he props up the easel and sets up the paint by himself. Then he looks at Mei Ning and says, "draw one you like and are good at." Meining was embarrassed: "do I draw it myself?" Yue Yiming nodded: "always let me know how you are." Meining blushed slightly and said, "OK." In fact, when Mei Ning was painting at home, she thought her painting was very good, but now she was asked to paint in front of Yue Yiming, and suddenly she couldn''t write. "Don''t be nervous. You can draw anything you want." Meining nodded, thought for a while, and decided to draw one that she usually painted more. During the whole process, Yue Yiming was watching, waking her up from time to time, just like a picture of a strict teacher coming out as an excellent student. Mei Ning was a little nervous at the beginning, but slowly, the sound of spring breeze in her ear made her devote herself to painting. Sunlight through the French window sprinkled on the two people, beautiful as a picture. Outside the door, Irene clasped her hands tightly. Even if she deceives herself, at this moment, she has to admit that their relationship is really unusual. Chapter 1966 But she didn''t understand. How can Yue Yiming, a pure hearted and lustless girl, be interested in a slovenly little girl? She doesn''t understand. I don''t understand! Unconsciously, it was time for lunch, and Meining''s painting was about to be finished. What she painted was a kitten eating grapes. It was cute and witty. She painted the most of this painting. She used to think she was good at it, but today, after Yue Yiming''s guidance, she realized how many shortcomings she had. And she, the boss of her compatriots, has almost become the male god she worships in her heart. His talent is not groundless. Under his guidance, this painting seems to be endowed with a soul, which is more vivid and compelling. She suddenly has a kind of consciousness, originally in this world, really have and cold nine Chen equally excellent man. Before in her mind, Leng jiuchen is irreplaceable, but now¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Ah." For a moment, she lost her mind and began to write heavily. The luster of the last grape was destroyed by her lost mind. Looking at this, Yue Yiming immediately reached out and held her hand. Feeling the temperature from the back of her hand, Meining''s heart beat uncontrollably. Yue Yiming, however, is fixing this painting which was almost destroyed by Meining. Looking at the destroyed painting restored its aura in Yue Yiming''s pen, Mei Ning couldn''t help exclaiming: "boss, you''re great!" Yue Yiming let go of her hand, micro hook the lips: "next time don''t be distracted." Meining blushed and looked down in shame: "I see." Yue Yiming got up and looked at the painting in front of Mei Ning. He couldn''t help nodding: "you have a good foundation. In time, you will achieve a little." After all, she''s the president''s daughter. She''s really talented. Although Yue Yiming uses "little achievements", Mei Ning is still very happy. "But for your guidance, this painting would not be so perfect." Yue Yiming picks eyebrows: "in the future, it''s up to you to find out the advantages and disadvantages of your works." Mei Ning understood the meaning of Yue Yiming''s words. He is so busy every day that he can''t stay beside her every day and guide her carefully. Meining narrowed her eyes with a smile: "well, I know." Yue Yiming nodded: "come here first today, go downstairs for lunch." "Well." As she washed her hands, Mei Ning looked at the back of her hand and remembered the scene when Yue Yiming grabbed her hand just now. Let her have a kind of palpitating feeling. She was astonished at the thought, and her cheeks turned red. God, what is she thinking! The boss is just helping her to make up for her flaws. How could she have such an idea! The fact that Yue Yiming and Mei Ning spent the whole morning in the studio spread in the gallery. People were shocked. Is their boss and Ning Xiaoxin really what they think? Yue Yiming didn''t mean to avoid suspicion in front of the public. He went downstairs to the restaurant with Meining, and even dined for Meining himself. He was shocked by the men and women in the whole gallery! Meining is also very embarrassed, but she never thought that Yue Yiming meant that to her. After all, she seems to be the one who is taken care of by him from the realization with Yue Yiming. Unconsciously, she is used to it. Irene and Hans, sitting in the corner, could not say anything. There are dozens of people in the gallery, and they are the only ones who know Yue Yiming best. Although their boss is gentle and never puts on airs, he never treats a girl like this. Ning Xiaoxin is the first one! Chapter 1967 Hans was shocked: "it seems that this time, our boss is really going to fall in love." Wen Li, the girl with long hair and high ponytail, is also an apprentice of Yue Yiming. After hearing this, she said, "isn''t it normal for the boss to fall in love at this age? In the past, it was too pure-minded and lustless. " Irene glanced at her, put down the dishes, got up and left. Hans looked at Wenli and shrugged his shoulders. "Now the elder martial sister is going to be jealous." Wenli smiles: "she has been secretly in love with her boss for so many years. It''s time to break her mind." Hans tangled a face and said: "although Xiaoxin is cute and kind, her style matches our boss''s really... It''s hard to say." Wenli eyebrows: "so what, as long as the boss likes." Hans Mei Ning didn''t feel anything at first, but when she and Yue Yiming sat down, they realized that almost all the people around were looking in her direction, then lowered their heads and whispered again. She looked at Yue Yiming with a calm face on the other side, and then she felt that she seemed to be misunderstood by everyone. In Meining between wandering from time to time, Yue Yiming has been very elegant to eat. "Take your time. I''ll take care of something upstairs." He took out his handkerchief, wiped the corners of his lips, explained to Meining, and got up to leave. As soon as Yue Yiming left, people began to talk about it without fear. Meining''s face became more and more wrinkled. At this moment, she sat down opposite her. She looked up and saw Hans smiling at her. She cried helplessly: "hansko." Hans immediately raised his hand: "don''t call me that again. I can''t afford it." "Why?" Meining spoke subconsciously. Hans has a kind of way: "in a short time, I may call you a nun, you say you call me brother, how can I dare." Meining was speechless for a moment! She knew how much they would think. But she really didn''t understand that she and the boss were innocent and did nothing, just had a meal together, which became his future teacher? Isn''t that exaggerating? No wonder he has a big brain hole in art. His brain is not so big! "Why do you think that?" Meining frowned and asked her doubts. Hans said enigmatically, "the boss has never given her girls a meal before." Meining was speechless and wanted to say that she had eaten his cooking. What was that? "Make a mountain out of a molehill!" She snorted. Hans looked frightened: "what do you mean? Have you and your boss developed to an unimaginable level? " Meining tried to resist the impulse of rolling his eyes. Patiently explained: "it''s not what you think. The boss is a good man. He just helps." Seeing what Meining said was true, Hans was suspicious: "you and the boss... Really nothing?" Meining a face magnanimous nod: "yes." Then Hans didn''t understand: "what''s the relationship between you and the boss? How could he bring you to the gallery and make an exception to accept you as an apprentice?" In order to avoid misunderstanding, Meining thought for a long time and then said, "when I came to Xiaguo, I took a flight with my boss. Later, when I arrived at the airport, all my things were stolen by thieves. When I had nowhere to go, I met my boss again. The boss saw me pitifully and was a fellow countryman, so he took me to the gallery and offered me a job." Chapter 1968 When Meining said this, Hans was even more astonished! "It was the hero who saved the beauty! This is a bit romantic! " Meining What''s in his head? Aware of Meining''s speechless look at himself, Hans immediately squinted and said, "Xiaoxin, don''t you feel that our boss is very special to you?" Meining frowned, then shook her head: "what''s special?" She didn''t know what kind of person the boss was before, and she didn''t have much contact with him, so she didn''t know that he was different to her and others. However, she was surprised and excited that he could take her as an apprentice and teach her how to draw. Hans is going to faint! Look at Meining like a monster. Meining was a little embarrassed by him and said tentatively, "do you mean he took me as an apprentice?" Hans shook his head and sighed, "there seems to be some help." Meining face embarrassed, low way: "maybe he thinks I can draw, so just want to point me out." Hans raised his finger and shook it at Meining. "Do you know our boss''s reputation in painting?" Meining nodded: "well, I know that when he was young, he took part in the painting competition and became famous. Later, he presented a lot of amazing works and became a talented painter in the painting world. As long as his works were expensive, right?" Hans nodded and said, "that''s one of them, but there''s another thing. He never takes in any apprentices." Meining thought, "I seem to have heard of it." Hans pointed to the board: "so long, the boss has received eight, each one is amazing, you are the ninth, or an exception." Meining was embarrassed and said, "what about the others?" Hans speechless: "except for elder martial sister Irene, who has been with the boss for the longest time, others have already left school and become independent, and Wenli and I are about to leave school." Meining was clear: "then why didn''t elder martial sister Irene leave school?" Meining knows Eileen well, because during the period of Yue Yiming''s absence, she was responsible for the large and small affairs of the gallery, and she was Yue Yiming''s right-hand assistant. Hans raised his eyebrow. "What do you think?" Meining thought for a while, then suddenly opened her eyes: "she... Likes the boss?" Hans gave her a snap of his finger. "Smart!" Meining was stunned: "what about... The boss?" Hans snorted, "if the boss liked her, they would have been together." Meining thoughtfully Oh: "also." But then again, it''s reasonable for girls to like someone like the boss. "But even if the boss doesn''t like her, no one can compete with her before. Pet. Now the boss takes you as an exception. I''m afraid her vinegar jar will be overturned." Meining hung her eyes for a moment and said, "but my boss and I are not what you think." "Well, well, if you say no, then it''s not. But you should pay attention to it. Don''t make sister Irene angry at ordinary times." Meining nodded, "well, thank you, hansko." Hans said with an uneasy smile: "you''re welcome. You''re our younger martial sister now. As a elder martial brother, you''ll have to give me some advice." Meining was about to thank her, but Hans suddenly approached her and whispered, "but if you and the boss have any new progress, you must tell me, eh?" Meining A lunch of Meining is mixed. Now most people in the gallery seem to have misunderstood her and the boss. How can she explain this? Chapter 1969 I went to the second floor with a lot of worries. The door of the studio was open. She remembered that when she went downstairs, the boss locked the door. She thought Yue Yiming was inside. When she opened the door, it was empty. She stepped back, turned her head and looked at the closed door next door, thinking that Yue Yiming should be busy in the office, afraid of her interference, so she opened the door of the studio in advance. Think of this, she pushed the door into the studio, looking at the morning painting, very happy from the drawing board down. She''s going to mount the picture! There was a professional mounting staff in the gallery. She took the picture and went downstairs to the post-processing department. Turning around the corner, I just met Irene, who took some pictures and came over from the other direction. They just had a meeting. For a moment, they stopped at the same time. For Meining, Irene took care of her before, but at that time, the relationship between Meining and Yue Yiming was not as ambiguous as it is now. Therefore, she has no dissatisfaction or hostility towards Meining. But now... Meining is her rival in love, and her attitude will be different from before. When Meining learned from Hans that Irene liked Yue Yiming, she was especially afraid of her misunderstanding. After all, Irene is the eldest martial sister, the first person to stay with Yue Yiming, and the right-hand assistant of Yue Yiming. Now she misunderstands that she has that kind of relationship with her boss, and she feels very sorry. Irene walked away with no expression on her face. Meining stopped her: "sister Irene." Ellington stopped and turned to look at her. "What''s the matter?" Meining didn''t know how to tell her for a moment. When she hesitated, Irene took the lead in saying, "you are the apprentice of the boss. If you don''t know anything, just ask. After all, the boss told us to give you more guidance." Hearing this, Meining was even more embarrassed. She laughed and went to Irene. She said in a low voice: "at noon today, hansko said that everyone thought I had an unusual relationship with my boss. In fact, it''s not what everyone thought. I hope you don''t get me wrong." Irene''s face changed slightly and frowned. "Are you here to show me how special the boss is to you?" Meining frowned and immediately waved: "no, I... I have a fiance! So my boss and I are really clean, not what you think. " Irene was shocked. "Are you engaged?" Meining nodded: "well." If Irene had not misunderstood her as a rival, she would not have said that she was engaged. Anyway, she and Yue Yiming''s marriage is a certainty. No matter how long she is away, she will get married when she goes back. It''s OK to tell her. Irene was really surprised by Meining. She was overjoyed and then said, "does the boss know about your engagement?" Meining nodded: "I know." In an instant, Irene was relieved again. It seems that she thinks too much. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Are you engaged at such a young age?" Meining''s papers were in her early twenties, so Irene was surprised. Meining dry smile: "family marriage." With these words, Irene was surprised again. If she could use the word "family marriage", she would not have a bad family background. But in that case, why did she come to the gallery? Before that, she was still a handyman. Was her purpose to learn painting from their boss? This time, Irene''s heart was completely released. After all, the talent of their boss is well-known in the world. There are countless apprentices who come to worship him, and the methods are endless. If so, it makes sense. Chapter 1970 "Have you learned to draw before?" Irene''s attitude changed in an instant. As long as they don''t like their boss, that''s easy to say. Meining nodded with a smile: "well, I''ve learned some." Irene pick eyebrow: "professional is not painting?" Meining shook her head awkwardly. She majored in many fields, including painting. Irene gave her a meaningful look: "it''s very lucky for the boss to accept her as an apprentice." Meining nodded: "well." It''s really lucky to meet such a conscientious boss when she runs away from home. Otherwise, she doesn''t know what to do. "But since you are engaged, you should keep a distance from your boss, otherwise people will misunderstand you all the time." Irene can''t help but remind. Meining immediately nodded: "I''ll pay attention to it later. Thank you, sister Irene." Irene said with a smile, "you''re welcome. What are you going to do now?" Mei Ning Yang raised her hand and said with a smile, "this is my first painting. I want to mount it." Irene nodded: "yes, I want to mount these paintings, let''s go together." "Well." Explain clearly to Irene, and Meining takes a big breath. At last, I made it clear. When she arrived at the processing department, Irene gave her pictures to the staff, then said to Meining, "let me see what you drew." Meining smiles and passes it. Irene is Yue Yiming''s first apprentice, and her painting skill is not bad. But when the painting in Meining''s hand was unfolded, her eyes were filled with astonishment. "Did you draw this?" Meining embarrassed smile: "also not calculate, is the boss in the side guidance, also helped repair a few." Irene nodded, "no wonder." She said, Meining is not a painter, how can she draw such amazing works. "The painting is very smart. Mount it as a souvenir." "Well, that''s what I think." "Oh, by the way, has the boss arranged a studio for you?" Meining listened to this, slightly shook his head: "not yet." Irene thought about it and said, "I''ll go back and have a look and make one for you." "Well, yes, thank you, sister Elin." "You will be our younger martial sister in the future. Don''t be so polite." "Well." Irene plans to give Mei ningteng a studio. After thinking about it, she thinks she should tell Yue Yiming. If someone else, after all, Meining was collected by himself. Yue Yiming has been on a business trip for so long that he has a lot to do when he comes back. He was busy at his desk when someone knocked on the door of the office. He thought it was Meining and answered: "there''s no need to knock on the door in the future." Irene heard this, a burst of excitement in her heart: "thank you, boss, but it''s not good not to knock." In an instant, Yue Yiming was stunned. Looking up at Irene, she hooked her lips: "what''s the matter?" Eileen was still immersed in the incident that Yue Yiming just said that she didn''t knock on the door. She said with a smile, "well, Xiaoxin is your apprentice now. She should have a place for her own painting. I want to make room for her studio." Yue Yiming paused and said, "don''t bother. Let her stay in my studio first." Irene only felt the sound of a splash, a basin of cold water so from head to foot. She never thought that Yue Yiming would answer like this! Let Ning Xiaoxin stay in his studio? Is his studio free to stay? Even she has to report to him every time she goes in and out, but now he even lets Ning Xiaoxin use his studio?! Chapter 1971 Eileen suddenly doubts what Yue Yiming thinks about Meining! "But... Your studio is full of famous paintings. If she bumps into it "Never mind. I''ll tell her to be careful." Irene''s heart fell to the bottom. She still knows what temperament Yue Yiming has. She knows how much he loves his studio. Everyone in the gallery knows. But why can he give it to an apprentice without hesitation? She wanted to question, but she swallowed it again. Yue Yiming owns the studio, including the whole gallery. What qualifications does she have to question? "Well, I see." Looking at Irene white face turned to go, Yue Yiming suddenly stopped her: "Irene." Irene immediately stopped and thought Yue Yiming had changed his mind. "Boss" "It''s hard for you to stay with me for so many years and help with the gallery business." Irene''s broken heart was stitched up for a moment. She lowered her head and said, "this is what I should do. It''s not hard." Yue Yiming nodded: "you are my earliest apprentice. You should be more famous than your apprentices and sisters." Irene immediately raised her head and looked at Yue Yiming nervously: "I don''t care about fame. I''m satisfied with my achievements." Yue Yiming shook his head: "no, you should have higher and greater achievements. Irene, you should have left school long ago to pursue your own dream instead of staying in my gallery." For so many years, those who were later than Eileen had already had their own sky outside, but Eileen didn''t want to be a teacher. Yue Yiming knew why. Before, he had nothing to worry about. If he thought she wanted to stay, he would let her stay. One day, she would die. But over the years, she has become more and more persistent. Now, he has Meining to take care of, which must be a big blow to Irene, and her heart is extremely unbalanced. She is a talented girl. He doesn''t want her to be trapped by love. So, the best way is to get her out of school and put her mind where she should be. Irene became more nervous after listening to Yue Yiming. "Boss, I want to stay. I want to stay in the gallery. Everyone''s pursuit is different. My dream is to stay here and help the boss manage the gallery. Besides, I can draw as well when I stay here. Now many people like my paintings, which doesn''t affect my achievements! " But Yue Yiming said, "you choose a place you like, and I''ll help you set up a gallery. Like other people, I''ll come back whenever I want." Irene''s face is even whiter now! She didn''t understand why Yue Yiming was so tough this time. He had advised her in the past, but as long as she explained that she wanted to stay, he did not refuse. Why did she have to go this time?! "I won''t go!" Irene''s eyes are red now. Yue Yiming looked at this and frowned slightly: "what about staying? What you want is never possible. " Irene opened her eyes in shock. She thought that she disguised very well, she thought that he did not know that she had that kind of thought about him. "Your life is still very long-term. There are better people waiting for you in front of you. Don''t be persistent any more." In shame, Irene clenched her hands, summoned up all her courage and said in a low voice, "but I don''t want anyone else." Chapter 1972 Yue Yiming is very helpless, looking at Irene: "I have never had any other ideas about you. Besides, after this year, I may be going back to China. Before I leave, I will help you settle down with Wenli and Hans." Eileen is even more shocked. The news that Yue Yiming is going to return home makes her sad. Yue Yiming has no idea about her. "Back... Back home?" Yue Yiming nodded: "well, so you should also seize the time to arrange your own place." "Why? Why return home? " For Eileen, although Yue Yiming is a Chinese, he has been studying in Xia. After graduation, he has been staying in Xia for development. Except for his family, he has everything in Xia. Now that he is well-known, why should he choose to return home at this time? Yue Yiming smiles: "your family is in Xia, but my family is in China, so I will go back after all." After being shocked, Irene immediately said, "then I, I, can go to China with you for development!" Yue Yiming''s eyes changed and frowned: "Irene, you have to think about the original intention of learning to draw with me! I''m still busy. Go down! " Eileen never thought that she was just telling Yue Yiming about her studio to Mei ningteng, but there were so many things that she couldn''t accept! She turned and ran out with red eyes and an aggrieved face. Yue Yiming frowned deeper and sighed deeply. Meining framed the painting, thinking that Irene said that she would have a studio for her, she went to find Irene. However, her colleagues told her that Irene had gone upstairs. She could only take the painting and go upstairs to ask Irene which one she wanted to have. She could do it by herself. Unexpectedly, as soon as I got to the corridor on the second floor, I saw Irene running out of Yue Yiming''s office with red eyes. She was shocked for a moment! "Sister Irene, how can you..." But when Irene saw her, she gave a cold hum and ran downstairs. Meining''s heart immediately tightened. Mingming was fine just now. How could it be like this in a twinkling of an eye? Besides, she seems to hate her even more¡¤¡¤¡¤ Why? Meining didn''t know what was going on. She tangled in place for a while, then went to Yue Yiming''s office door, raised her hand and knocked: "boss." Yue Yiming is a little depressed because of Irene. Hearing Meining''s voice outside the door, I couldn''t help taking a breath. I adjusted my mood and said, "come in." Mei Ning opens the door and sees Yue Yiming sitting at her desk, leaning back in her chair and looking at her direction. For a moment, she laughed awkwardly. Yue Yiming saw that she was holding a picture in her arms. Seeing that the size of the picture was the same as the one she had painted in the morning, she couldn''t help saying, "is the picture mounted?" Meining gave a hum, then stepped forward and said with embarrassment, "I want to hang it up." Yue Yiming hooked his lips and nodded: "yes." After that, he got up from his desk and walked towards the door. Meining doubts: "boss, you..." Yue Yiming turned to look at her: "don''t you want to hang up? Go to the studio. " Meining let out a sound and immediately followed. Meining thought that Yue Yiming''s studio was for her, but he took her to his studio next door, and then found an empty place to hang her paintings. Meining immediately hugged the painting in her arms and looked at Yue Yiming: "boss, this is your studio. It''s not good for me to hang here." What''s more, the paintings here are very valuable. This is her first work. How interesting is she? Chapter 1973 Seeing Mei Ning''s expression, Yue Yiming said with a smile, "do you think this painting is not good?" Meining immediately shook his head: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no "Then hang it here." Meining Looking at Mei Ning''s doubts, Yue Yiming said, "in the future, I''ll take this as your studio." Meining was stunned by this! Use this as her studio? She glared and twisted her head to see a big circle, then looked at Yue Yiming like a monster: "isn''t that good?" His studio, she asked him to guide the painting is OK, but as her own, how can it work? She has been here for such a long time. Naturally, she knows that not everyone can come to Yue Yiming''s studio. If she really stays here, the people in the gallery will have to misunderstand. Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows and said, "stay for a month and improve your painting skills." After hearing this, Mei Ning felt relieved. It turned out that this was the case. "Well, well, thank you, boss." Yue Yiming nodded and stretched out his hand: "painting." Meining realized that she still held the painting tightly in her arms and handed it to him. Yue Yiming hung up the painting, stepped back two steps, and looked at the witty and clever painting in front of him. He could not help but smile more deeply. Meining is still a little embarrassed. After all, there are all famous paintings here, so she doesn''t fit in here. But it''s useless for her to be embarrassed. "By the way, boss, just now... I saw that Irene seemed very sad. What''s the matter with you?" Meining is really curious. Irene usually doesn''t look like someone who can easily shed tears. Just now her eyes were red with tears. She doubted whether the confession failed. Otherwise, why are you so hostile to her. Yue Yiming listen to this, pause for a while, light way: "nothing, she should leave." Meining was even more astonished! "Out, out?" Yue Yiming nodded: "well, what? You care about her? " Meining dry smile: "I just a little surprised." "What''s so surprising about that? She''s learned a long time ago. She should have gone out and made her own way." Meining coughed softly: "it''s not because I like you..." Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows, looked at Mei Ning and said, "but I don''t like her." Meining always felt that Yue Yiming''s eyes were strange when she looked at her. She was embarrassed for a moment and nodded: "well, I heard what Hans said." Yue Yiming nodded: "I''m a little busy in the afternoon. You can draw another one yourself and show it to me." Meining said, "then you can do something." Seeing Yue Yiming disappear by the door, Mei Ning can''t help thinking that he is such a clean, elegant and noble man. He doesn''t know what kind of girl he likes. Irene, who ran downstairs, went back to her office heartbroken. Her abnormal appearance suddenly shocked the people who saw her. After a while, it was said in the whole gallery that Yue Yiming and Mei Ning were having an affair. Irene couldn''t bear to cry and blush. Hans went to the tea room to make coffee, heard the others talking, and immediately walked to Irene''s office. Come to Irene''s office door, listen, you can hear some depressed cry. Hans was shocked. very! Irene is their elder martial sister. She has always been very strong. He has known her for so many years, and hardly ever saw her shed tears. But today, she is crying so sad in the gallery. What''s the matter?! Chapter 1974 Thinking of this, he immediately raised his hand and knocked: "sister Irene." Irene heard Hans''s voice and raised her hand to wipe her eyes. "Let''s talk about something at the party." She''s not in a stable mood now. She doesn''t want to see anyone or say anything. Hans just pushed the door open. Irene didn''t expect Hans to break in by herself. She turned around and didn''t let Hans see her embarrassed appearance. Hans closed the door and went over with a slight frown: "what happened?" Irene shook her head. "Nothing." "Don''t hide it. I know all about it. I heard them say you ran down from the second floor. What''s the matter? Did the boss tell you something? " Listen to Hans say so, Irene can no longer control their emotions, red eyes again. Hans said tentatively, "have you... Confessed to the boss?" Irene, stiff, clenched her hands and said in a low voice, "he said he didn''t like me." Hans knew that, he thought. Otherwise, she would not cry like this. "In fact, the boss is like a man with a clear heart and few desires every day. He doesn''t know anything about love at all. You are so excellent. If you like a lot of people, don''t worry about finding a boyfriend. Don''t be too sad." "He gave his studio to Ning Xiaoxin." Irene looks at Hans and suddenly opens her mouth. Hans was shocked in a moment! Looking at Irene in amazement with open pupil: "won''t it?" Irene laughed at herself: "you think it''s incredible, don''t you? He told me that himself After the words, Irene''s tears began to flow down the corner of her eyes. "I just told him today that I was going to make room for Ning Xiaoxin. He didn''t hesitate to let Ning Xiaoxin stay in his studio!" Hans frowned and murmured to himself, "but today Xiaoxin told me that he and his boss are innocent?" Irene sneered: "she also told me that she had a fiance! Now it seems that they are all deceiving! " Hans was shocked: "she has a fiance!" "I don''t believe she has a fiance!" "Sister Irene, I don''t think Xiaoxin is lying. If... If the boss is interested in her, he has to let her stay in his studio?" Meining looks simple and kind, not like a liar. Irene listened to Hans''s words, her heart was stabbed with pain. "Kening Xiaoxin said that the boss knew she had a fiance!" "I''m not married anyway. It''s not impossible." Hans immediately raised his hand to cover his mouth. Irene is extremely ironic smile: "you are right, as long as you like, regardless of whether she has a fiance." Hans sighed, "sister Irene, this kind of thing can''t come. Do you want to open up a little?" Irene turned to look out of the window, holding her arm and sighing, "I can''t think of it. Anyway, I''ll leave here with you soon." Hans Biddy was shocked: "you''re finally going to leave?" Irene is a nail in the gallery. As we all know, it seems that this time she was hit hard, so she was going to be a teacher? "He told me to go "So you really decided to go?" "This time, I have to go." Hans exclaimed, it seems that this time, their boss is really interested in Ning Xiaoxin? It''s really incredible. But... Ning Xiaoxin has a fiance. Isn''t that good? Or does the boss have no idea that Ning Xiaoxin has a fiance? Is he going to remind me? Chapter 1975 Hans has a good relationship with Wenli. He has too many things in his heart to say. He is very impetuous, so he tells Wenli everything he knows. Wenli was also very surprised. She didn''t expect that their boss was serious this time. "If you really can''t hold back, you can go to have a try and see if the boss knows that Ning Xiaoxin has a fiance. If he knows that, he''s really interested in Xiaoxin. If you don''t know, it means Xiaoxin is lying, but I don''t think that little girl is a liar? " Hans immediately nodded, "well, that''s a good idea." Hans is a standard obsessive-compulsive disorder. If he doesn''t understand something in his heart, he must first understand it. Otherwise, he can''t sleep well and can''t draw. Taking a power of attorney for painting, he pretends to go to Yue Yiming. When he comes to the office door, he finds that the door is hidden, and there seems to be no one inside. With a hissing sound, he raised his hand and scratched his head. He looked around and found that the door of the next studio was also hidden. He knows. Can''t help but put light step, crept past. He pushed the door open slightly, and immediately saw Yue Yiming guiding Mei Ning with a brush. His tone and manner were more gentle than any of them. He was stunned. Is the difference too big? "OK, I''ll paint the scenery later. Pay attention to express the natural form of nature. Don''t write too rudely." Yue Yiming put down his brush and asked in a soft voice. Meining nodded in shame: "well, I see." "I''ll have an extra shift later. It''s OK. You can go back first." Meining said, "well, what would you like to eat in the evening? I''ll make dinner." Yue Yiming listen to this, picked pick eyebrow: "you ok?" Meining cough: "recently you are not here, are my own cooking meal, of course, if you think it is not delicious, then not reluctantly." Yue Yiming laughs: "it''s hard for you. I can do anything." Meining nodded with a smile: "well." The conversation between the two people immediately made hansley''s outside by the door tender and his head smoking! He never thought that the two had reached the same level of residence?! Oh, my God! But is it really the case? Is Xiaoxin really lying all the time?! Hans was so surprised that he stepped back quietly. Yue Yiming arranges Meining, then goes back to the office, pushes the door open, and sees Hans sitting opposite his desk, with his back facing him. Hans turned his head at the sound. "What''s the matter?" Yue Yiming asked Hans watched Yue Yiming approach and said with a tangled face, "boss, what''s your relationship with Xiaoxin?" Although Hans is a gossip, he is not a fussy person. But Yue Yiming is his boss and teacher. He doesn''t want him to be cheated. Yue Yiming paused slightly, then sat opposite him and said with a low smile, "what''s the matter? You care so much about my relationship with her? " Hans was a little embarrassed. It was Yue Yiming''s private affair. They shouldn''t ask more. But Xiaoxin said that she has a fiance, and now she lives with their boss. What is this? "I''m just curious, and I''ve heard Xiaoxin say, is it true that she has a fiance?" Yue Yiming nodded: "well, she''s really engaged." Hans was surprised. Did their boss know? But then why¡¤¡¤¡¤ Looking at Hans with a puzzled face, Yue Yiming said, "don''t worry. I have my own reason for accepting her as an apprentice." Chapter 1976 Meining now although has cold nine Chen and to autumn porcelain things down, but her heart, still have cold nine Chen position. Knowing that Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci got married one month later, she would still cry very sad. Although he and Meining have not yet fallen in love with her, they will spend their lives together. Therefore, Yue Yiming wants to start over with Meining. He wants to make himself like Meining and Meining like him. He didn''t want to marry Meining because of the marriage. He didn''t want to go the same way as his father and his mother. A couple, if there is no feelings, such a life, too painful. Even if you have children, you may not be happy. Now Meining was taken in by him, which must be God''s will. Moreover, Meining already has some trust in him and is willing to tell him about her and Leng jiuchen. Therefore, he wants to take advantage of these time to get to know Meining more. As for his identity, wouldn''t it be more interesting not to tell her? Only in this way can he understand her more truly and give her a surprise. Hans was more puzzled when he heard Yue Yiming''s words. "But the boss "Well, I have a sense of propriety. Go ahead." Hans was stunned. Now, they might really want to call Xiaoxin the nun. Oh, my God¡¤¡¤¡¤ Is it too mysterious? Of course, Meining didn''t know about it. She put the painting away and prepared to go back. The gallery and Yue Yiming''s villa are not far away. Meining sweeps bicycles these days. It''s very convenient and can exercise. When she went downstairs, all the colleagues in the gallery looked at her in a strange way. She slightly frowned, did not know how to let them resolve their misunderstanding of her. When she got out of the gallery, she took out her mobile phone to sweep a car. Irene just came out of the gallery. When she saw her, her eyes were obviously cold, and then she went directly in the other direction. Meining sighed deeply, and finally explained to Irene clearly. Now the boss asked her to leave. She really jumped into the Yellow River. Forget it. I''ll explain to her when I have a chance. Meining goes back to her villa by bike. She goes by the supermarket and buys food. She plans to make a good dinner to repay Yue Yiming. Although her culinary skills still have a lot of room for promotion, she can make four dishes and one soup. She already thinks she is a genius. After all, before she came to Xiaguo, she really knew nothing about culinary skills. Yue Yiming busy back, into the building will see the apron of Meining came out from the kitchen with food. Seeing Yue Yiming, he smiles brightly: "you''re back. Please try my craft." Meining tonight specially turned out the recipes she had bought before. She made every dish with special care, and she tried them all, and the taste was really good. Hearing this, Yue Yiming felt a touch of warmth in his heart. This feeling is very good. He washed his hands and came to the restaurant. He was surprised to see the delicious dishes under the bright lights. To be honest, before that, he didn''t expect that Meining could make such a good looking dish. Meining smilingly handed the tableware to him: "try it quickly." He raised his eyes and looked at Meining, waiting for him to taste like a child. He praised Meining with a deeper smile. "Thank you." He raised his hand to take the cutlery, picked up a piece of fried meat and put it into his mouth. Meining was a little nervous and looked at him for fear that what she had done was not to his taste. "How''s it going? Is it delicious? " Chapter 1977 Yue Yiming nodded in surprise: "well, delicious." It''s not flattery, it''s delicious. He really didn''t expect that Meining, a spoiled princess, had such skill. It was really rare. After hearing this, Mei Ning was immediately relieved: "that''s good." Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows and said, "what did you learn recently?" Meining nodded awkwardly: "well, I bought a lot of recipes, but those recipes are really useful. As long as I follow the above steps twice, they are really delicious!" Yue Yiming looks at Mei Ning tentatively: "how many times did you do this tonight?" Meining immediately raised her hand to cover her mouth, as if she had let it slip. "Twice?" Yue Yiming said with a smile. Meining blushed: "there''s no more. Most of them have been successful tonight." Yue Yiming nodded: "progress is not small, hard you." Meining said with a smile, "it''s not hard. You help me so much. I should do this." Hearing this, Yue Yiming pauses for a moment and looks at Meining thoughtfully: "so you''ve been out for so long, and no one in your family or fiance is looking for you?" Meining does not prevent Yue Yiming to ask suddenly so, the forehead a: "should... All have in looking for." "When are you going back?" Meining frowned: "I haven''t thought about it. Anyway, I don''t want to go back now. If I go back, they will definitely let me get married." Yue Yiming nodded: "well, let''s draw with me first." Meining''s face moved: "well." Four dishes and one soup, they ate it all. Yue Yiming got up to clean up. Mei Ning said immediately, "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll do it." Yue Yiming said with a smile, "you''ve been busy all night. Have a rest." Mei Ning is living and eating for nothing in Yue Yiming. She really wants to do something. She moves faster than Yue Yiming and puts away the plates. "I''m not tired. It''s all up to me." Yue Yiming had no choice but to say, "I''ll help you take these to the kitchen." Looking at Yue Yiming''s slender back, Mei Ning didn''t know why, and her heart couldn''t help beating. She raised her hand and stroked her chest, feeling abnormal. This man is poisonous. She should be more careful in the future. For three days in a row, Yue Yiming cooked breakfast every morning, lunch in the gallery restaurant, and dinner at Meining in the evening. Yue Yiming''s attitude towards Meining was particularly special, which made the whole gallery even more critical. Meining herself feels that Yue Yiming seems to be too good for her, which makes her very uneasy. I don''t know if Yue Yiming really means that to her, as colleagues in the gallery say? At lunch time, Yue Yiming, as usual, came from the next office to ask her to go to the restaurant. In order not to let the people in the gallery continue to misunderstand, she hesitated for a while and said, "I ate a little too much in the morning, and now I''m not too hungry. If you go down first, I''ll eat later." Yue Yiming naturally knew the rumors in the gallery, but he didn''t care much. He didn''t expect Mei Ning to be so careful. "Well, don''t wait too long, or the food will be cold." Meining said, "well, good." Seeing Yue Yiming turn to leave, Mei Ning can''t help but feel relieved, but she always feels uncomfortable. It was about ten minutes before she got up and went downstairs. There are a lot of people in the restaurant. She peeps. Yue Yiming is still sitting in his exclusive seat. A few days ago, she is opposite him. But today, Wenli is sitting there, talking to him. Chapter 1978 Meining cooked and sat down in a corner. Before she had taken two bites, she sat down opposite. She looked up and saw that it was Hans. Now, apart from Yue Yiming, she can have a word with Hans in the gallery. "Hansko." Hans gave a dry cough. "I didn''t tell you. Just call me by name." "Not so good." "It''s not very nice of you to call." "Even you misunderstood my relationship with the boss." After hearing Meining''s words, Hans tut said: "Xiaoxin, do you really have no idea about our boss?" Meining frowned: "I didn''t say, I have a fiance." "But the boss obviously has an idea for you?" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "By the way, why didn''t you have dinner together today?" Meining was silent, with a heavy heart. She just wants to have a place to settle down here, and then learn to draw with her boss. Unexpectedly, colleagues in the gallery will see her and her boss like this now. "My boss and I are just mentors and subordinates. Is it strange that we don''t eat together?" "But didn''t you all come together before?" "Hansko!" "Well, I won''t tell you any more. You''d better wait for yourself to find out." Before, Hans thought Meining had lied, but now it seems that she didn''t mean that to their boss. After lunch, I went back to the studio. She stood by the door of the studio and looked at the closed office. She was a little confused. She thinks it''s not good for her to live with Yue Yiming now. She should find a place to move out by herself. Otherwise, if other colleagues know that she has been living under the same roof with their boss, she can''t explain it clearly. It''s time to go back to work in the evening. Meining was in a restless mood. She had not finished a painting in the morning. She picked up the palette, picked up the brush, Leng for a long time did not start. Just at this time, the door was pushed open. She turned around and saw Yue Yiming come in from the outside. "Boss" Yue Yiming drew near with his lips, looked at the drawing board, and raised his eyebrows: "why don''t you say something when you encounter a problem?" Meining was embarrassed: "no, I haven''t started yet." Yue Yiming shook his head: "when drawing, you should concentrate on nothing. Your writing is messy and a little dull. What are you thinking about?" Meining really didn''t expect that Yue Yiming could see all this? For a moment, I felt guilty. Yue Yiming sighed: "what else can''t be said?" Meining thought, since Yue Yiming asked, she might as well take this opportunity to tell him what she thought. "It''s not that I can''t say, it''s that... This question is rather embarrassing. I don''t know how to tell you." Yue Yiming smiles at the bottom of his eyes and asks, "Oh? What''s the problem? " Meining coughed lightly, and said with a tangled face: "colleagues in the gallery always misunderstand my relationship with you." Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows: "is that right? What do they say? " Meining let out a "ah" and looked at Yue Yiming: "haven''t you heard about it?" Yue Yiming frowned and shook his head: "No." Meining thought again, yes, he is the boss. He is in his office all day. Moreover, even if he goes downstairs, those colleagues dare not talk nonsense in front of him. He didn''t hear of it, which is reasonable. But that made it even more embarrassing. "That''s... They all say I''m... In love with you." Hearing this, Yue Yiming immediately laughed: "is that right?" Meining''s cheek was slightly red and she nodded, "well." Chapter 1979 Yue Yiming pondered for a moment, looked at Mei Ning calmly and said, "don''t pay attention to those gossips. You just have to draw your paintings with your heart." Meining Leng Leng, looking at him: "that... Do not need to explain?" Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows: "have you explained it?" Meining nodded, a face of distress way: "explain many times, but they still don''t believe." Yue Yiming a face of helplessness: "then do not care about them." Meining slightly frowned. In fact, she wanted him to explain what she meant, but it was not easy for her to open her mouth because he didn''t mean it. "Well, all right." "By the way, there will be an exhibition tomorrow. You and I will be of great help to your future creation." After hearing this, Mei Ning''s eyes lit up immediately: "is that right?" "Well." "Thank you, boss." Meining thinks it''s lucky to meet a boss like Yue Yiming! "Can you draw now?" Meining nodded sheepishly: "well." After six o''clock in the evening, Meining leaves work as usual. Passing by the front desk and approaching the entrance of the gallery, I suddenly heard a voice of discussion coming from behind- "Look, it''s unusual to have a relationship with the boss. I leave work so early every day." "Yes, look at the other studios. They are all very busy late." "Is she here to learn to draw?" "I think it''s just to hook our boss!" "But I don''t understand. How could the boss like her?" "Maybe it''s just a moment of freshness. Is it young or tender?" Meining steps slightly, want to turn to defend, but think of Yue Yiming afternoon to her words, can only step out of the gallery. You can''t control the sky and the earth. Let them go. But she didn''t expect that she would become the most unpleasant person in the gallery. She was still very disappointed when she thought about it. Obviously, people didn''t reject her so much before? When he went back to make dinner, Yue Yiming just came back, but today he carried two boxes. They looked like clothes, and they were very expensive. "Go to the painting exhibition tomorrow. Here are the dress and shoes." Meining was embarrassed when she heard this. She was really nondescript in her usual clothes, but she forgot that. "Thank you, boss, but it''s... Too expensive." Yue Yiming meaningful smile: "if sorry, you can deduct from your salary." Meining I didn''t expect that such a fairy boss could be so humorous. "I''ll try to see if it fits later. There''s still time to change." Meining came back and said, "OK, the food is ready. Let''s eat first." "Good." After dinner, Meining and Yue Yiming say hello and go upstairs to their room. Then she started to open the gift box. For a moment, she couldn''t help opening her eyes. The color of the dress is goose yellow, her favorite color! Surprised, she raised her hand to carry out the dress and compared it to the floor mirror. The upper part of the dress is piled up with small flowers, and the lower part of the dress is light gauze style. The skirt gradually turns white, especially fresh and refined. Meining can''t wait to change the dress, the size is just right, and then put on the silver white crystal high-heeled shoes, for a moment, the whole person seems to be reborn, noble and elegant. But the smoky make-up and the pattern on the face are out of place with the dress. She was suddenly a little distressed. If she went to the exhibition like this, would she be found out? Chapter 1980 When she was struggling, her mobile phone suddenly rang. She went to the bedside and picked up the mobile phone. It was Yue Yiming. Is the dress and shoes OK Mei Ning felt very warm when she saw this and said, "yes, thank you, boss." Meining grew up in the palm of her family''s hands. At school, many boys took the initiative to offer her hospitality, but most of them came for her identity. She has never met anyone who is really good to her. But Yue Yiming is different. From the first meeting, he has been helping her unrequitedly. He is really the most gentlemanly, cultured and talented man she has ever met. Soon, Yue Yiming sent a message back to Meining: "that''s good. Have a rest early. Good night." Meining was so sweet in her heart that she said two words: "good night." The next morning, Mei Ning was woken up by the alarm, covered some stuffy head, squinted and got up from the bed. Last night, I watched a few videos of heavy make-up matching the dress. I was a little late, so my eyes were sleepy. She usually works with smoky make-up, which can cover her real appearance. If she is not familiar with her, she will not be recognized. But she had to change her make-up when she took part in the exhibition. Last night, she could only try to paint something a little more colorful twice. Otherwise, she was afraid that her make-up would be too light. As usual, Yue Yiming gets up for exercise, then makes breakfast, and waits for Mei Ning to get up and go downstairs. But today, he was looking forward to it. He didn''t know what Meining would look like when she put on the dress he sent. He sat on the sofa with the picture book, his eyes couldn''t help aiming at the second floor. Meining is a clean, simple and kind girl. He doesn''t reject her when she comes into contact with her. About five minutes later, a sound finally came from the stairs. He subconsciously raised his eyes to see, suddenly stunned. At this time, Meining was quite different from before. She was originally from a noble family with elegant temperament, but after she came to Xia state, she deliberately covered her up, so everyone would think that her dress was not like anything else. But at the moment, her beauty is just like the spirit coming out of the painting, fresh and beautiful, delicate and lovely. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ Her make-up is too rich and gorgeous, which adds a bit of vulgarity to her full of aura. But compared with her in the past, she is really very different. Mei Ning looked uneasily at Yue Yiming sitting on the sofa in the living room, but she was staring at her all the time. She coughed softly: "I''m like this, OK?" She also knows that her make-up is too strong, and it looks a bit awkward when it goes with this beautiful dress. But Yue Yiming nodded: "yes, it''s beautiful." Meining Really? "Have breakfast first. After breakfast, we''ll start." Meining nodded awkwardly: "well." After breakfast, Mei Ning set out with Yue Yiming to go to the exhibition. Yue Yiming didn''t drive himself today. He sat next to Meining and fiddled with the notebook on his lap. He wore a white suit, warm and handsome, only a side face, people can not help but look fascinated. Meining sighed again, he looks really good. "Is it good?" Suddenly, Yue Yiming suddenly turns his head and teases her. Meining instantly made a big red face, this kind of PEEK was caught feeling really embarrassed! "I''m... I''m looking out the window." She was so embarrassed that she could only tell a lie. Anyway, he had been looking at the computer just now. How could he know whether she was looking at him or out of the window? Yue Yiming laughs: "is that right? I thought you were looking at me. " Chapter 1981 With a bang, Meining felt a thunder hit her head. How did she not expect that Yue Yiming would say that? "I, I... Didn''t!" She felt her face was so red at the moment! Yue Yiming saw Meining want to cry, also gave up again tease her idea, hook lips nodded, then looked at the window, said: "well, today''s weather is good." Meining really wants to find a hole to get in. His attitude is clearly that he doesn''t believe it, OK? Yue Yiming saw that Meining''s face was still red, like an apple. He said with a smile, "today''s art exhibition is full of famous paintings. You don''t have to be embarrassed to go there. Study hard." Meining pursed her lips and nodded gently. Yue Yiming''s heart is full of laughter. The little girl is really simple. She doesn''t make fun of her. About half an hour later, the car stopped in front of an art gallery. When Meining and Yue Yiming arrived, there were other vehicles in front of the door. As soon as she got out of the car with Yue Yiming, she heard someone calling Yue Yiming behind her. "The artist of IDA ~" Yue Yiming stops and Mei Ning follows him to look around. A man in a striped dark blue suit and a woman in a red dress are walking towards them. The man is smiling. His facial features are very deep, like a half breed. The woman is very beautiful, like Xia people, but her eyes seem to hate her. Meining didn''t understand why the woman looked at her in this way. Yue Yiming saw them and said with a smile, "are you here, too?" The man nodded: "you are all here, can we not come?" Yue Yiming nodded: "let''s go in together." But the man picked eyebrows and looked in the direction of Meining. He said, "don''t introduce me?" Yue Yiming smiles and says to the two people, "my new apprentice, Ning Xiaoxin." After that, he said to Meining, "Xiaoxin, this is Mr. Huo Zheng. We are going together. This is Miss Jennie, Mr. Huo''s cousin." Hearing this, Meining politely said hello to them: "Mr. Huo, Miss Jennie, hello." Huo Zheng was stunned: "are you Yi Ming''s new apprentice?" Meining nodded with a smile. Huo Zheng was even more shocked: "no, how did you let him accept you?" Meining was embarrassed when she heard this. She didn''t use any method. He took the initiative to accept her. But she didn''t think it was a good way to say it. Yue Yiming interrupted Huo Zheng''s thought of further questioning: "I''ll take an apprentice. You don''t have to be so curious. Go ahead." Huo Zheng listened to this and looked at Mei Ning with profound meaning. He laughed and said nothing. But his side of Jennie has been looking at Meining with that kind of very hostile eyes, let Meining heart very uneasy. But Jennie didn''t say a word from beginning to end, and she didn''t know what she meant. Yue Yiming looked at her gently: "let''s go." Meining hooked her lips and nodded, "well." Two people walk in front, Huo Zheng and Jennie walk behind. After Meining and Yue Yiming walk out, Jennie, who has been biting her teeth, can''t help looking at Huo Zheng and questioning: "cousin! Don''t you mean he won''t accept apprentices in the future? Why did you accept such a little bitch again? " Meining didn''t know that Jennie wanted to learn from Yue Yiming for a long time, but Yue Yiming didn''t accept her anyway, even if her cousin Huo Zheng and Yue Yiming were good friends for many years. But now, he took another woman?! Let her heart how can balance! Huo Zheng listened to this and said helplessly: "Jennie, pay attention to your words. Yiming has always been strict in his apprenticeship. He knows that you don''t worship him as a teacher to learn painting, so he won''t accept you." Chapter 1982 Yes, Jane likes Yue Yiming for a long time. Many people know that, including Irene and others in the gallery, but Yue Yiming clearly says that she doesn''t like Jane, but she never gives up and rubs at Yue Yiming''s side. Today''s exhibition, she also heard that Yue Yiming would come, so she came to drag Huo Zheng. Unexpectedly, she would see Yue Yiming with a woman, or his apprentice! Just now, she was about to explode in place! "I don''t know! In the past, he said that he would not accept apprentices. Now that he has accepted the Xiaoxin, he must accept me, cousin. This time, you must help me! " Huo Zheng''s head is big: "he said that if he doesn''t accept you, he won''t accept you. What can I do? What''s more, he''s such a pure hearted man. Even if you become his apprentice, he won''t be moved. Isn''t Irene a living example Jane listened to this, a face of disdain: "Irene? How can she compare with me? If I were an apprentice beside him, I would get him! " Huo Zheng was speechless: "there are so many handsome men. Who do you like? How do you like him?" "I don''t care, I like him! You have to help me! " "Well, I''ll find a chance to talk about it later and see if he will accept you, OK?" Listen to this, Jennie, and let it go. Then looking at Yue Yiming in front of her, Mei Ning hummed coldly again. She dares to fight with her. She is tired of living! Meining walks beside Yue Yiming. She always thinks that someone is staring at her. She thinks it should be Jennie. She hates her so much when she first meets her. Does she like their boss? In an instant, Meining was startled, and she felt uncomfortable. "Mr. Yi, long time no see!" All of a sudden, a middle-aged male voice came from the front. Mei Ning looked at it intently and felt familiar. On the other hand, he was a very famous painter. At that time, his art teacher asked them to refer to his paintings. Yue Yiming said with a smile, "Mr. job, long time no see." Mr. job came over and looked at Meining who was following Yue Yiming. He was very surprised: "this is..." "My new apprentice, Ning Xiaoxin." Mr. job was very surprised: "really? Congratulations, I''ve got another one. " Yue Yiming said to Mei Ning, "Xiao Xin, this is Mr. job. You should know his name." Meining nodded with a smile: "yes, Mr. job, I''ve heard a lot about you¡° Mr. job said with a smile, "Miss Ning, very beautiful." Meining wry smile: "thank you." Mr. job took Yue Yiming to visit some paintings. They discussed them again. Mei Ning listened and felt that her painting skills were too shallow. Yue Yiming and Mr. job have a good relationship. They met at the exhibition today. There are many topics to talk about, so let Meining take a look at them. As soon as she left, Yue Yiming and Mr. job came to a painting. There was a man standing beside her, humming, "how did you make him accept you as an apprentice?" She turned and saw that it was Jennie. Although Meining''s temperament is simple, she is not stupid. Jennie must like her boss. Besides, she is usually a big lady who relies on her favor. "You want to learn painting with him, too?" As soon as Meining said this, Jennie''s face was a little ugly, and her tone was even worse: "what''s the matter with you? You just tell me what kind of flattery you used to get him to accept you as an apprentice! " Chapter 1983 Meining felt that Jennie''s anger was too strong, so she stepped back two steps. "Why should I tell you?" This Jennie is really annoying. Now think about it, Irene is really much better than her. At least, Irene just ignores her now and doesn''t say too bad words to her. But this is Jennie¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Little fox! Don''t think that if you become his apprentice, I dare not deal with you! " Although Meining''s make-up today is a little hard to say, it can still be seen that she is young and delicate. So, for Jennie, who is a few years older, she is really jealous! Melanie wrinkled her face at Jennie''s repeated insults. "Miss Jennie, I met you for the first time, and I have nothing to do with you. Why do you scold me so many times?" Jennie held her arms around Meining and sneered, "ouch? I can''t see. You''re quite polite? " Meining didn''t want to make too much trouble with Jennie. She said, "I''ll go and have a look elsewhere. You can do whatever you want." Watching Meining turn around and go, Jennie became more angry and stopped in front of her: "you stop for me! You haven''t told me how to make him accept you as an apprentice Meining really thinks that Jennie is so rude and arrogant, but she is also a person with a temper! "Why should I tell you?" "You "Miss Jennie, there are so many famous paintings here. It''s a waste if you don''t visit them well." After that, turn around and go, and walk very fast, very far! She is not afraid of this Jennie, or she does not want to be disgraced here with her. And the Jeanie behind can be affected by the wave of operation of Meining. "Fox spirit! It''s fast All morning, Meining looked at all kinds of famous paintings in the gallery one by one, which really made her marvel. There are too many talented people in the world. When she goes back, she will work harder and do a good job in painting. Near noon, there are many snacks, drinks and rest places in the side hall of the gallery. Mei Ning has been walking around in high heels all morning. She is really tired and hungry. She wants to have something to eat, but Yue Yiming is still communicating with people. She sighed, stood in place to think, then went to the side hall. Looking at those exquisite snacks, her mouth water is about to flow out. Since she came to Xia, she hasn''t eaten such delicious snacks for a long time. It''s hard to buy them because of the shortage of funds. It''s too cumbersome to make them. It''s sad to think about it. I picked a small plate of my favorite flavor, put in a few pieces of fruit, thought about it, and took a cup of milk tea. Then I found a quiet place with few people to sit down. Just enjoying the delicious food happily, she suddenly sat down on the opposite side. She looked up and saw that it was Huo Zheng. Huo Zheng looked at the dishes piled up by Mei Ning and said with a smile, "Miss Ning has a good appetite?" Meining face of embarrassment: "OK." "It''s good to be able to eat." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Huo Zheng was actually forced by Jennie to ask Meining how she let Yue Yiming accept her. The most important thing is whether there is any improper relationship between them. "Miss Ning, can you tell me how to let Yi Ming stay with you?" Meining frowned: "is this important?" Huo Zheng thought about it. At this time, she was so mad that she nodded seriously: "well, it''s really important." Meining thought about it and said, "Miss Jennie asked you to ask, didn''t she?" Chapter 1984 Huo Zheng raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose. He was embarrassed and thought that Meining was right. "Well, to tell you the truth, Jennie has been in love with Yiming for a long time. She wanted to take him as her teacher long ago, but Yiming refused to accept him anyway. She also said that she would not accept him any more. Today, she suddenly knew that he accepted you. She was very upset." Hearing this, Meining was shocked: "he said he would not accept apprentices any more?" Huo Zheng nodded: "yes, you can ask him if you don''t believe it. So, Jennie really wants to know how you let him accept you." Huo Zheng sees that Meining pays attention to accepting apprentices instead of Jennie. He is relieved that he likes Yue Yiming. This is not to show that there is no improper relationship between the two, otherwise, it is impossible to have no reaction at all. Meining knew that Jennie liked Yue Yiming, so she was not surprised. However, Yue Yiming said that she would no longer accept apprentices, which made her very surprised. Or... It''s just that you don''t want to accept Jennie''s excuse? The more I think about it, the more I think it is possible. After all, if Jennie goes to the gallery, she may turn the gallery upside down. The most important thing is that she didn''t sincerely learn to draw. It''s strange that she would accept her. "In fact, I am too clear about the reason. Maybe it is because I am poor, homeless, and I sincerely learn to draw that I will accept it." "Ah?" Huo Zheng was shocked: "how poor are you? Why homeless? " "At that time, I was robbed by a thief with no money and no relatives here, so I first worked in the gallery, and then asked him to teach me how to draw, and he agreed." Huo Zheng heard this, tut tut shook his head: "this is OK?" Meining sighed and said, "our boss is kind-hearted. Miss Jennie has a special purpose, and she is not devoted to study. With our boss''s temperament, he will definitely not accept it." Huo Zheng felt that Meining also had some truth. He nodded and said tentatively, "then you are not interested in your boss?" Meining''s face was slightly red. Fortunately, her makeup was thick enough to make Huo Zheng see something. "Why should I be interested in my boss?" Meining is really surprised. Why does everyone think so? Meining doesn''t seem to be lying. Huo Zheng''s mental arithmetic is completely put down. Fortunately, it''s boring! "I''m being rude. Don''t be surprised, Miss Ning." Meining shook her head slightly: "it''s OK." She will not be rude when others are polite to her. "Take your time." Meining hooked her lips and nodded. Huo Zheng got up and left. Yue Yiming and people chat, looked at, did not see the figure of Meining, immediately took out to Meining called. It didn''t ring for a while, but the phone was put through- "Where have you been?" Yue Yiming didn''t notice a trace of tension in his voice. Meining replied, "are you finished? I''m eating in the side hall. Come and have some. " Yue Yiming understood this and nodded: "OK, I''ll go right away." When I got to the side hall, I didn''t see Meining''s figure. I was just about to walk in. Suddenly, I was patted on my shoulder: "great painter, I''m not busy at all." Yue Yiming looked at Huo Zheng helplessly: "there are a lot of people coming here today. It''s noon unconsciously." Huo Zheng put his hand on Yue Yiming''s shoulder and said with a smile, "go, old friend, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s time to have a talk with me." Then he hooked Yue Yiming''s shoulder and walked in one direction. Yue Yiming stopped and said, "wait a minute, I''ll see where Xiaoxin is first." Chapter 1985 Huo Zheng said: "it''s such a big place. I can''t lose it." Said, drags the person to drag away. Yue Yiming had no choice but to call Meining again, saying that he was with Huo Zheng and asked her to eat first. Huo Zheng saw his face gently hung up the phone, the more suspicious he was. "You''re very interested in your little apprentice." Yue Yiming looked at him: "how? What''s the problem? " Huo Zheng hissed and doubted: "painter Yida, I''ll just say that casually. Don''t you really mean that to her?" Yue Yiming looks at him with a crooked lip. When he passes by the optional food section, he conveniently selects some for himself. Huo Zheng sees this, also followed to choose some oneself to like. "Don''t just smile with your lips. You tell me that you don''t really have ulterior feelings for your little apprentice, do you?" Yue Yiming found a place to sit down and looked at Huo Zheng with an eyebrow: "what is the idea of being shameful?" Huo Zheng patted the table: "Yiming, are you serious?" With such a roar, all the people around him looked at him. Huo Zheng looked at them awkwardly and laughed. Then looking at the opposite Yue Yiming, he said in a low voice: "you are honest, do you like your little apprentice?" Yue Yiming listened to this, nodded: "is trying to understand her." Huo Zheng''s face was terrified. After a while, he reflected: "you, aren''t you? You''re going to move your heart! " Yue Yiming glanced at him: "don''t make such a fuss. I''m a mortal. Why can''t I move my heart?" Huo Zheng was even more shocked: "but, didn''t Keren say before that you are not married and DINK?" Hearing this, Yue Yiming''s eyes darkened for a moment. But soon, he said with a slight hook: "people''s ideas will change. At that time, he would say that because he has not met anyone who can get married." "Get married?" Huo Zheng was directly attacked by Yue Yiming. Yue Yiming nodded: "yes, marriage." Huo Zheng face hard to accept: "can, but I just asked her, she said, she didn''t mean that to you?" In a moment of shock, Huo Zheng accidentally let it slip. Yue Yiming''s face changed and he stared at him menacingly. Although Yue Yiming usually looks warm and harmless, it is also very frightening to get angry. Who hasn''t got a temper, has he?! "You went to her?" Huo Zheng dry smile: "you know, Jennie has been to you wholeheartedly, see you accept a female apprentice, her heart naturally uneasy, so I helped her to ask." Yue Yiming said: "I have told you that I would not like her if I told her to stop being stubborn." "You haven''t tried. How do you know you won''t like it? In other words, since you accept Ning Xiaoxin, you also accept Jennie. That little girl pesters me every day. I''m going crazy! Even for the sake of our friendship for so many years, can you do me a favor? Don''t be so ruthless. " Huo Zheng had to kneel down for Yue Yiming! Yue Yiming is not moved, a face indifferent looking at Huo Zheng: "impossible." Huo Zheng patted big leg: "no, your little apprentice doesn''t like you, does he?" "What is the understanding stage?" "But she made it clear that she didn''t mean that to you! To find a wife, you have to find a heart on yourself! People are not interested in you. Are you still trying to cultivate feelings with them? " Chapter 1986 Yue Yiming listened and looked at Huo Zheng: "similarly, a girl looking for her husband also has to find one who has a heart on her. Otherwise, she won''t be happy. Therefore, you should persuade your cousin to stop wasting her mind and time on me." Huo Zheng How does he feel like he''s being used to routine?! "No, brother, how can it be the same?" "Why is it different? I can''t help feeling things. " "Then why do you want to cultivate feelings with your little apprentice?" "Because if I want to marry her, I have to cultivate feelings." "Huo Zheng is hard to understand. Why does Yue Yiming have to marry Meining? "Are you going to marry her?" Suddenly, a figure got up from the seat behind him and ran to look at Yue Yiming''s sharp voice. Yue Yiming looked at the angry Jeanne, hooked her lips and nodded: "yes." In fact, Jennie was there when Yue Yiming was dragged over by Huo Zheng. It''s just that there is a high-end card seat here. If she doesn''t pay attention, she doesn''t know who is sitting behind her. However, Yue Yiming knew that Jennie was there when he came here. What he said also meant to let Jennie listen. Jennie''s face was unbelievable: "no! You don''t like her at all. Why do you want to marry her? " Yue Yiming''s smile disappeared from his lips, and he looked at Jennie rigorously: "I say again, I can''t and won''t like you. Please don''t waste time on me." After hearing Yue Yiming''s heartless words, Jennie''s eyes turned red: "if you don''t like me, you don''t like me. Why don''t you let me learn to draw with you?" Yue Yiming said helplessly: "you don''t follow me to learn painting, so why should I let you learn painting from me?" "You... Jennie, you haven''t come out for a long time. She stamped her feet and ran away crying, which made people around her talk. Huo Zheng see this, a face of tangled: "I said you can not be so straightforward, this back, how do I coax her ah!" Huo Zheng and Jennie grew up together. They are very close to each other. Jennie likes to look for him when she has anything to do, because he likes Yue Yiming. He doesn''t spare no effort or comfort her. It''s crazy! Yue Yiming glanced at him: "it''s also your fault. You should have advised her to go astray for a long time." Huo Zheng tut said: "do you think I didn''t persuade you? How long have I been trying to persuade you? It''s hard for me to be able to think of the word "love" when others talk about it. " Yue Yiming dropped his eyes and didn''t say a word. Huo Zheng peeked at him, suddenly approached him and said in a low voice, "otherwise, you''d better let Jennie go to your place for a while and let her bump into the south wall, OK? Otherwise, she can''t let you go, but what can she do? " Yue Yiming glanced up at him and said, "I don''t want to make trouble for myself, so please enlighten her more." Huo Zheng Yue Yiming has a thorough understanding of love. His mother and father, mu Siyin and Shi Beiyu, Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci all have so many things happened because of one more person. Therefore, he didn''t want to have another trouble between him and Meining. As long as the influence of him and Meining, he will try to clear away from the side. Jennie ran to the door of the painting gallery in one breath. Although she couldn''t breathe, she couldn''t breathe at the thought that Yue Yiming was going to marry Mei Ning. He raised his hand to wipe the corner of his eyes, held his hands tightly and turned back to the gallery in anger. Chapter 1987 Meining ate all the things she had chosen, and was about to get up and look at the painting again. By the way, she looked up and saw Jennie coming towards her. She frowned slightly, thinking that it was not good for her to come. But she didn''t understand why this Jeanie was holding on to her all the time? "Ning Xiaoxin! What a great skill you are Jennie came up to menning, biting her teeth and sneering. Meining frowned deeper: "I don''t know what you mean." But Jennie said, "just like you, except for being tender, what can you do? How dare you come out with him to meet people! You are insulting his taste Meining is angry! "Miss Jennie! What''s the relationship between me and you? You like my boss, he doesn''t like you. What''s the use of taking me as a vent? " Meining is really convinced. This Jeanie is a madman. Jennie was even more furious when she heard this: "it''s because of you! You want him to marry you! Go on dreaming As soon as the words were over, Jennie picked up the leftover juice from others on one side of the table and splashed it on Meining''s face. Meining was stunned and raised her hand to block it. With a crash, she could only feel the sticky juice on the back of her hand and in front of her body. She this wave operation, but to the side of the people are not light. Meining took away her hand and looked at her embarrassed body in disbelief. Then she looked up at the proud Jeanie: "Jeanie! You are going too far But Jennie held her arm and looked down at Meining, who was covered with yellow and orange. She said with a smile, "I just think your make-up is too ugly. I''ll wash it for you. Now it seems that my approach is correct, because you look more pleasant now. Thank me, Ning, Xiao, Xin?" When Jennie said this, people around her began to talk about it. Meining looked at such a hateful Jennie, and looked at all kinds of strange eyes around her. For the first time, she had a rebellious idea. She suddenly got up, went to the pastry area not far away, put a cake with a lot of cream in it, and then laughed at Jennie who was watching her joke "I''ll treat you to food, eggs and cakes!" After that, he raised his hand and threw it at Jennie. It was fast, cruel and accurate! Jennie, who holds her arms to see how Meining plans to step down, didn''t expect that Meining would dare to smash her with a cake. Before she could hide, she just felt "Baji" and couldn''t see anything in front of her. At that moment, the surrounding almost at the same time a scream, and then, are unable to control the dull laugh. In fact, it''s impossible for them not to laugh. The rivalry between women is really terrible. "Ah! Ning Xiaoxin! " Jennie froze in the same place, screamed madly and stamped her feet. The crazy look made Meining very happy. "What? If you are allowed to bully others, you are not allowed to fight back! " Jennie has a heart to kill Meining now! She raised her hand to pick and pull the stubborn cake that was still stuck on her face. With a "Ba Chi", the cake fell to the ground, and the cream perfectly occupied one of Jennie''s carefully depicted faces. In an instant, Meining couldn''t help laughing. Jennie wipes her eyes again. She just opens her eyes. Seeing that Meining still dares to laugh at her, she is furious. Without saying a word, she goes to the dining table, picks up the coffee and drinks, and pours them on Meining. Chapter 1988 Meining had been guarding her for a long time. When he went to get the cup, he hid away. Meanwhile, he threw a cake at Jennie. Jennie saw that she didn''t splash Meining on her dress, but Meining made it dirty. She was so angry that she wanted to turn the world upside down! "Ning Xiaoxin, you little bitch!" Jeanie was so mad that she bent over and picked up the cake that had fallen on the ground and gave it back to Meining. But after throwing it out, she suddenly froze in the same place! When the cake was about to have a close contact with Meining, a white figure suddenly stood in front of Meining, and the cake fell to the ground, and the whole world seemed to calm down at this moment. When Yue Yiming heard the news, he saw such a fierce and chaotic picture. Huo Zheng, who followed, was also shocked by the scene they made. "My God" Meining looked at Yue Yiming standing in front of her and stared at her. She couldn''t help shrinking her head and said in a low voice, "she spilled juice on me first." Yue Yiming nodded: "I know." After that, she turned around to see that her face was covered with cream, and Jennie, who could hardly see her face, said coldly, "Miss Jennie, please apologize to Xiaoxin." Jennie is going to explode in place now. How could she apologize to Meining. After listening to Yue Yiming''s words, he said in a sharp voice, "she made me like this. Why should I apologize to her?" "You threw it on her first!" Yue Yiming''s fierce words are rare. Usually, he is gentle to anyone. In front of outsiders, he almost never loses his temper. But at this moment, Jennie can feel the cold and anger from Yue Yiming''s eyes, which makes her shrink her shoulders. Huo Zheng looked at this and hurried to Jennie and said in a low voice, "Jennie, is it miss Ning who you splashed first?" Jennie raised her chin full of cream and looked at Meining with pride: "I think she painted her face too ugly, so I want to help her wash it!" "The face is her own. She can draw it as she wants. What''s your business? Apologize immediately! I can let bygones be bygones! " Yue Yiming is disgusted with Jennie''s impression. I don''t even know how Huo Zheng could have such an unreasonable cousin! Huo Zheng also felt very ashamed. After all, his cousin made a good painting exhibition like this. "Jennie, just apologize to miss Ning. It''s over." Jeanie was hurt by Yue Yiming''s warm tone and said with red eyes: "it''s her hook. Attract people first, don''t let people say it?! "I didn''t!" Meining was very angry. This Jeanie, it''s unreasonable, she''s talking in front of so many people! "No? Well, you can tell me what means you used to make Yi Ming treat you "Jennie! Is that enough? " Without waiting for Jennie to finish, Yue Yiming suddenly spoke harshly. Jennie''s heart trembled and she looked at Yue Yiming with an angry face. She didn''t dare to let out her anger. "For the last time, apologize to her!" One side Huo Zheng also painstakingly way: "Jennie, obedient, is you have a mistake first, should give Miss Ning apology, don''t let everyone think our family really have no etiquette, spread out to let people joke!" Jennie red eyes, hard grip palm, after a long time, just staring at Meining, gnash teeth eat spit out three words: "yes, no, rise!" Chapter 1989 Hearing this, Yue Yiming looked at Mei Ning and said, "you can choose to accept it or not." Meining knew that Jennie didn''t really want to apologize to her. She didn''t want to accept it. But Jennie is Huo Zheng''s cousin, and Huo Zheng is her boss''s good friend. No matter how Jennie is, she should make her stand in Huo Zheng''s face. Otherwise, what''s the difference between Jennie and the unreasonable Jennie? Anyway, we all have a mirror in our hearts. We can see that Jennie doesn''t really apologize. "Now that Miss Jennie has realized her mistake, it''s over. But I hope Miss Jennie won''t scold and pour juice on her glass in the future." Meining''s words made everyone nod. It''s not a pity that he was the apprentice of the great painter, and he was so broad-minded. But Jennie will be mad by Meining''s words. Meining can''t forgive her. She takes the opportunity of her apology to hit her in the face! "Ning Xiaoxin! Didn''t you hit me with the cake? I''m doing this because of you Meining said helplessly: "I''m also to prevent you from splashing me. Look at all the things you splashed on the ground." "You... You just... You" Jennie is going to be angry. She apologizes. This Ning Xiaoxin even holds on to her. How unreasonable! Jennie trembled with anger and couldn''t control her leg. She was about to move towards Meining. Huo Zheng saw Jennie''s temper coming up again and quickly reached out and grabbed her: "Jennie! It''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back. " Jane stamped her feet angrily: "but cousin "Jennie! It''s your fault. If this thing goes on, it will only lose the face of you and our family! " Huo Zheng saw that Jennie still didn''t know how to repent, so he spoke fiercely. Jennie looked at the strange eyes of the people around her, and then she had to leave with Huo Zheng. However, before leaving, Huo Zheng took Jennie to show his humility to the office. After all, they were invited to come to the exhibition, but they were making trouble here. Meining was angry just now, but now she calmed down. She also felt that she shouldn''t smash Jennie with cake on impulse just now, otherwise, it would not be like this. "I''m sorry, boss, for your trouble." Meining lowered her head, twisted her fingers, and opened her mouth. Yue Yiming said, "you are not wrong. It is her who is wrong." Yue Yiming can protect her like this. She is really moved. She looks up at him and her eyes change unconsciously. "I''ll go and apologize to the organizer, otherwise, I''m sorry." Yue Yiming looked at her in a mess and said, "you go to the car first, and I''ll apologize to them." Meining a face of shame: "or I go." "Are you like this?" Yue Yiming looked her up and down. Meining also feel humiliated, had to nod: "OK, thank you, boss." "Well, go ahead." To tell you the truth, Meining doesn''t want to stay here much. If she comes out today, she will lose her whole face! Under the strange eyes of the people, Meining goes out of the gallery to find Yue Yiming''s car. When the waiting driver saw Meining''s embarrassed appearance, his jaw would fall to the ground. "Miss Ning... You Meining very embarrassed smile: "out of some accidents." The driver nodded slightly and said nothing more. Meining got into the car. After a while, Yue Yiming came out. Meining was very ashamed of lowered his head, empty way: "they, is not very angry ah?" Chapter 1990 Yue Yiming looked at her face like a child who had made a mistake. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "no, you don''t have to blame yourself. I''ve implicated you in this matter." Jennie got in trouble with her because of what he said. In the final analysis, she is the most innocent one. What''s more, Jennie splashed juice on her in front of everyone, and there was nothing wrong with her counterattack. Meining said, "it''s OK, but she''s really fierce. No wonder you don''t like her." Yue Yiming said with a low smile, "if you really want to like it, I hope it''s you." Meining was stunned, and her ears burned uncontrollably. He... What is he talking about¡¤¡¤¡¤ Yue Yiming saw that Meining was scared by what he said. He said, "I''m sorry, let me make an analogy." Meining''s heart was tight, and she pulled her lips and nodded: "well, I know." Yue Yiming looks at her nervous appearance, and her smile is deeper. She is really a simple girl. Back at the villa, Mei Ning went upstairs to take a bath and change clothes, while Yue Yiming went to the study. Sitting in front of the desk for a while, the mobile phone suddenly rang, he bowed his head is Meining? He was so excited that she was upstairs? Is something wrong? Thinking about it, he got up and walked out the door. At the same time, he connected the phone: "what happened?" Meining''s embarrassed voice came from there: "boss, suddenly there is no water, can you help to have a look, is there any water below?" Yue Yiming''s steps suddenly stopped at the same place. No water? "OK, let me have a look." "Well." Yue Yiming took a look at everything below, but there was no water. He was puzzled, so he took out his mobile phone. Sure enough, he saw an unread message from the management office, which roughly means that there was a broken underground water pipe nearby, so he needed to stop the water supply for about two or three hours. He can''t help chagrining, why didn''t he see the information earlier! The most important thing is that the water cut-off time is around 1:30-4:30 p.m., and at the moment, just after 1:30. He raised his hand, raised his forehead, and then dialed Meining''s number "How are you, boss? Is there water down there? " Meining''s urgent voice came over there. Yue Yiming very helpless way: "sorry Xiaoxin, the morning Management Office has sent a message that the afternoon water, I did not see." "Ah?" Meining wanted to cry. Why is she so unlucky? What should she do? Calculating the time, Yue Yiming felt that Meining must not be washed well now. He paused and said, "it will take about three hours to stop the water supply. Otherwise, I''ll heat up the drinking water and send it to you. You can make do with it first?" In addition to this method, Yue Yiming really can''t think of any other way. Do you want her to just come out and wait for three hours? Don''t say it''s her, he can''t stand it!! Meining thought again and again with a sad face. At the moment, it seems that there is really no better way except this. "Boss, please..." "Don''t be so polite. Wrap yourself in a blanket first. Don''t catch a cold." As soon as Yue Yiming''s words of concern came out, Mei Ning''s face turned red. It really made her shy. "Well, thank you." After she hung up, Mei Ning felt her heartbeat was abnormal. She raised her hand and patted her red cheek. She shook her head and wrapped herself up with a bath towel, waiting for Yue Yiming''s help¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 1991 After about ten minutes, Yue Yiming sent the water up. Because it was too heavy, he had to send the water to the bathroom. Meining wrapped a bath towel and a thin blanket at this time. Although she wrapped it tightly, she still felt embarrassed. "Thank you, boss." Meining felt that the most two words she said to Yue Yiming were thank you. Yue Yiming hooked his lips: "you''re welcome. You can use it first. If it''s not enough, there''s more at the bottom." Meining said quickly, "no, no, that''s enough." "Well, call me if you need anything." Meining nodded: "well." Yue Yiming said, turned and walked towards the door. Mei Ning stood in the same place and watched him go out and closed the door. She can''t help but feel relieved, thinking that the awkward atmosphere has finally ended, and now she should quickly solve her own embarrassment! After thinking about it, she turned around and walked towards the bathroom. But she was in such a hurry that her thin blanket fell off a corner and held it on the ground. She stepped on it for a moment, and then "bang" made her trip to the ground. This fall is too unexpected, and fall some really, Meining pain can''t help crying out. Yue Yiming, who just closed the door and walked out two steps, heard the sound. His heart jumped and he didn''t even think about it. He turned around and pushed the door open! "What''s the matter?" But his voice dropped, the whole person immediately froze in place. Because Meining was lying on the ground. In a moment, he turned his back to Meining and worried: "how are you? Did you hurt anything? " Meining''s lower body is OK, but her upper body is leaking because she fell down. Otherwise Yue Yiming would have come to help her for the first time just now. But now he still couldn''t control what he had just seen. He took a deep breath and felt like a bird. Although Meining was black in front of her eyes, she could feel that her bath towel had fallen off. She must have seen the moment when Yue Yiming pushed the door just now. In an instant, she could not even care about the pain. She got up from the ground in a mess, and then ran to the bathroom. After closing the door with a slap, she endured the pain all over her body and replied in embarrassment: "I''m ok." Yue Yiming also felt that he had just been a bit reckless, but Meining''s fall just now seemed really heavy, and he was inevitably worried: "is it really OK?" Meining looked down at the place where she was already blue and purple, and said with a sad face, "it''s OK." "Well, I''ll go down first." "Well." After hearing the sound of closing the door outside, Meining was all pink. My God, what should I do! She just like that, all were seen, really good shame! Why is she so unlucky today!! Meining really can''t understand why she hasn''t met any good things since she ran away from home! What''s more, her embarrassed appearance was shown by her fellow boss. But fortunately, he is a real gentleman. She endured the pain and cleaned herself as fast as she could, and then found a home suit to put on, but her legs, arms and left back were bruised when she fell. Her skin is very delicate and white, usually a little pinch on the traces, now good, not terrible. Meining was just about to go to the family medicine box to see if there was any medicine suitable for her. At this time, the door of the room was suddenly knocked, followed by Yue Yiming''s warm and pleasant voice: "Xiaoxin, have you washed it?" Chapter 1992 Meining''s heart jumped fiercely and her cheek turned red. She feels that she really has no face to see Yue Yiming now. But how can they not meet under the same roof? "Oh, I''m, I''m done." Hearing this, Yue Yiming said, "I took the medicine. Is it convenient for you to open the door now?" Meining can''t help but feel tight in her heart. She doesn''t understand why Yue Yiming is such a considerate man. Think about her treatment when she was with Leng jiuchen, it''s very different. She adjusted her disordered mood, calmed her mind, and then went to the door and raised her hand to open it. "Thank you, boss." Although Meining said embarrassed, but sincerely, every time when she needs help most, he will always appear at her side. Yue Yiming some helpless hook hook lip: "you''re welcome, this is medicine, quickly spread." Meining looks at the medicine and the slender fingers in front of her. Her cheek burns uncontrollably. She is afraid Yue Yiming can see that she is blushing. She takes the medicine without raising her head and thanks. In fact, Yue Yiming also saw Mei Ning''s uneasiness at this time and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry just now. I''m too reckless." Meining''s face was redder and her whole body seemed to be burning. "No, it''s OK." "Then you should apply the medicine first. If you have any discomfort, please let me know in time." Meining nodded: "well." She stepped back and closed the door in a hurry. She felt that one of her hearts wanted to jump out of her chest and was out of her control. Why? Why do you feel this way? Did she really treat him¡¤¡¤¡¤ As soon as this idea came out, Meining immediately made a big alarm! may not! Absolutely not! She raised her hand to her chest and took a deep breath. She must have been too nervous about what happened just now, so she had such a ridiculous idea. She already has a fiance. She must not be confused with other men. She shook her head desperately, then went to the sofa to sit down, looked at the ointment in her hand, and twisted it in a complicated mood to wipe the medicine on the bruised part of her body. Yue Yiming, who went downstairs, thought of the beautiful picture he had just seen. He was a little thirsty. He thinks that he is not a good man. He has never been in touch with a woman before, but he just took a look at it and it has such a great influence on him. Is he too dirty? He took a breath, poured a glass of cold water and drank it at one go. Meining wiped the medicine, then lay on the bed to rest, all over the body is sore. Her mind is in a mess. She always feels that the relationship between her and Yue Yiming has changed. Now think about it, she also thinks Yue Yiming is too kind to her, but he clearly knows that she escaped from marriage and has a fiance. Why¡¤¡¤¡¤ Or did she think too much about it? The more she thought about it, the more tangled she was. It seemed that there was a big thread in her mind, which became more and more tangled. Maybe it''s too hard to think, plus the pain in my body, I fell asleep unconsciously. When I wake up again, I am awakened by the knock on the door. "Xiaoxin?" Yue Yiming''s voice came in from outside the door. She suddenly woke up from her dream and found that it was dark outside. She looked at the time. It was past seven. "Here we are, boss." She quickly lifted the quilt out of bed and opened the door for Yue Yiming. When the door opened, Yue Yiming held a delicate dinner and said with a smile, "it''s time to have dinner." Chapter 1993 Meining listen to this, very embarrassed raised his hand to scratch his hair: "I overslept, also trouble you to cook." These days, dinner is made by Meining. She''s used to it. She didn''t go to work today and even overslept. Yue Yiming saw that Meining was always so polite, but he was helpless: "nothing, you eat while it''s hot." Meining red face, raised his hand to take: "thank you, boss." Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows: "just call my name at home. You don''t have to be so outspoken." After hearing this, Meining felt even more uncomfortable. "But... That''s what people call you." She bowed her head and dared not look into Yue Yiming''s eyes. "They didn''t live with me, and they called my name at home." Meining''s face became more red, so she had to nod her head gently: "I know." Yue Yiming said, "are you better?" Meining raised her eyes and said with a smile, "much better." "That''s good. You can eat first." "Well." Looking at Yue Yiming turning to go downstairs, the seeds buried quietly in the bottom of Mei Ning''s heart suddenly sprouted again. This man is really nice to her. She can''t bear it. The next day, Meining got up and went to work as usual. Sitting in front of the make-up mirror, he skillfully paints his "favorite" smoky make-up. In fact, she can''t stand drawing herself like this every day, but she can''t help it. If she looks at people with her own face, not to mention her family, maybe even people in the gallery can recognize her. After all, they are very keen on Leng jiuchen. I heard that they are taking wedding photos now. However, she now thinks of cold nine Chen also not so much mood, come out so long still have advantage. When she went downstairs, Yue Yiming had finished her breakfast as usual. She was really embarrassed. "How are you? If you don''t feel well, take a day off at home. " Yue Yiming saw her and asked softly. Meining shook her head: "no boss, I''m much better." Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows: "forget again? Don''t call me boss at home Meining looks embarrassed, but it''s embarrassing not to call her boss. OK. "OK, Yiming... Brother." Meining thinks it''s too difficult to call a name directly. Just like other people in the gallery, it''s more appropriate to add a name. Yue Yiming had no choice but to laugh: "OK, come and have breakfast." "Well." After breakfast, I went to the gallery separately with Yue Yiming. As soon as I entered the door, I saw the crowd gathered around me and I didn''t know what to say. When I saw her, I immediately stopped talking and scattered one by one. Meining frowned, always feeling that they were talking about her. Just as she was about to go upstairs, Irene came over from another direction and saw that Meining was no longer as indifferent as before. Instead, she walked directly in front of her and said in a cold voice, "Ning Xiaoxin, do you know what you represent when you go out to the exhibition with your boss?" Meining''s heart leaped. Did they all know? Seeing Meining''s guilty face, Irene sneered: "the boss''s reputation in the painting industry has always been excellent, but how about you, going out with him to participate in such a major painting exhibition, and making trouble with people? Do you know that now everyone knows that our boss has a rude apprentice Meining listens to this, both hands subconsciously clench. "I''m sorry, Irene. I was impulsive yesterday, but Jennie "Even if Jennie is wrong again, her cousin Huo Zheng and the boss are excellent friends, and you can''t see eye to eye with her! It''s good for you to make trouble with her. What''s the difference between you and her? You''re going to lose the face of our whole gallery! " Chapter 1994 Meining bowed her head, a burst of remorse in her heart. Yesterday she really impulsive, just did not expect, now even has spread so open. "If you want to follow the boss to learn painting well, you should be more comfortable in the future, and don''t shame our gallery any more!" Meining tightly twisted her fingers and nodded slightly: "I see." Irene snorted: "it''s better to have some self-knowledge in the future. It''s time to count where to go and where not to go!" In the past, when Yue Yiming went to art exhibitions, all the people who followed her were Irene, sometimes Hans or Wenli. But this time, without calling them, she took Meining with her and made such a big joke. The more she thought about it, the more angry Irene was! Meining couldn''t lift her head when she was scolded by Irene. No wonder the colleagues in the gallery were talking about it. It seems that they were all talking about the trouble she made at the exhibition yesterday. "Sister Irene, you can''t blame Xiaoxin for everything that happened yesterday." Suddenly, the voice of Hans came from behind Irene. Irene snorted: "that''s her wrong way to deal with it. That''s why she made such a big joke!" Hans chuckled: "that Jennie, you don''t know. She''s not polite at all. She''s arrogant like a peacock. If she spills all my juice, I won''t give up easily." Irene was so angry: "you "All right, all right, but in the end, we don''t know much about Irene and can handle things. Xiaoxin is the first time to meet Jennie. How can we know her temperament? Next time we meet, just stay away." Irene glanced at Meining with her head down and turned away without saying anything. Meining just looked up and her eyes were red. Looking at this, Hans quickly comforted him and said, "don''t mind Xiaoxin, sister Irene. She''s just a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. The boss doesn''t blame you. It''s OK. Don''t listen to their nonsense." Meining blinked some sour eyes and whispered, "thank you, hansko." Hans said with a smile, "well, that''s it. Don''t think about it any more." "Well." Yue Yiming arrived at the gallery earlier than Mei Ning. When Mei Ning came up, Yue Yiming had already set up his easel and was mixing the paint. Hearing the sound, he turned to look at her: "come here." Meining gave a hum and walked over. "I saw so many masterpieces yesterday. Did you inspire me?" Meining adjusted her mood and nodded slightly: "well, a little." Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows: "then start to draw your inspiration. When you''re done, call me." "Well." Yue Yiming returns to the office. At about ten o''clock, Irene comes with Huo Zheng. Huo Zheng took a scroll in his hand and put it in front of Yue Yiming''s desk with a smile: "I''m really sorry yesterday. This is the painting you always wanted before. I''ll make amends for it." Seeing this, Yue Yiming raised his hand and moved the painting to Huo Zheng: "thank you, no need." Huo Zheng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "don''t be like this. It was Jennie who offended your little girl friend yesterday. This time, I will persuade her to let her stop correcting. Will you Because Irene is making tea for them, she suddenly hears Huo Zheng say that Meining is Yue Yiming''s little girl friend. Her hand shakes, and the cup slides from her hand to the coffee table. Fortunately, it doesn''t break. Yue Yiming and Huo Zheng look at her at the same time. With a white face, she helps her cup up and says, "sorry boss, my hand slipped." Chapter 1995 Yue Yiming look at this, very helpless sigh: "put that, you busy your." Irene clenched her hands, nodded, got up and stepped out. She can see that Yue Yiming is very special to Meining, but she didn''t expect that their relationship has been upgraded to a boyfriend and girlfriend? No wonder¡¤¡¤¡¤ No wonder he took Meining to yesterday''s exhibition!! Looking at Irene''s embarrassed figure, Huo Zheng shook his head helplessly: "see, another girl whose heart is broken by you." Yue Yiming looked up at him: "it''s still not your intention." Huo Zheng squinted and said with a smile, "I''m also helping you, right? Now that you''ve decided to marry your new girl, sooner or later you''ll let them know Yue Yiming glanced at him and said, "I don''t need your help. I''ve asked her to leave school with Hans Wenli." Huo Zheng immediately opened his mouth: "isn''t it? How long have you known Ning Xiaoxin? How did it develop so fast? " Huo Zheng thinks he knows Yue Yiming very well, but he hasn''t seen him for a long time. He has already fallen into the world. Has he found a good marriage partner? "You''ll see in a while." Huo Zheng saw that Yue Yiming didn''t want to say more. He was even more curious and said, "no, you''re all good brothers. Tell me what happened." Yue Yiming paused for a moment and said, "actually... I''m engaged." Huo Zheng was stunned!! "You, you''re engaged?" Yue Yiming nodded: "well." In an instant, Huo Zheng couldn''t say a word. The news is just too exciting for him! At this time, Meining was shocked by the door! Half of her painting, she encountered some problems. She wanted to consult Yue Yiming, but unexpectedly heard him say: he''s engaged?! At that moment, she could not tell what she felt in her heart. In addition to the shock, it''s a little sour? She didn''t dare to listen any more. She turned around and ran back to the studio next door! After she turned back to the studio, Huo Zheng found his voice. Looking at Yue Yiming, he said in dismay, "don''t tell me that your engagement object is... Ning Xiaoxin?" Yue Yiming nodded: "that''s her." Huo Zheng exclaimed: "when did it happen? Why don''t I know? " "It was the last time I came back." As soon as Yue Yiming said this, Huo Zheng couldn''t help recalling it. Last time I went back to China, yes. Yue Yiming went back once, but he came back a few days later. He said that he was visiting relatives. Unexpectedly, he was engaged? But it''s not right¡¤¡¤¡¤ "But, I listen to Ning Xiaoxin''s words, why does she treat you as her fiance and only treat you as her boss? Or is she lying to me? " Yue Yiming said with a smile, "she still doesn''t know that I am his fiance." Huo Zheng was even more shocked! What a wonderful thing is this? I''m engaged. I don''t know who my fiance is? This¡¤¡¤¡¤ "How did you get married?" Huo Zheng stares at Yue Yiming suspiciously, confused. Huo Zheng and Yue Yiming are classmates. However, Yue Yiming has hidden his real identity since he was studying in Xia. He has always used the identity of Yiming. Huo Zheng knows that Yue Yiming is from Kyoto, China, and has a good family background. However, Yue Yiming has never mentioned which family he belongs to, and he has never asked. However, Yue Yiming is suddenly engaged now, which really surprised him. Yue Yiming smiles: "it''s decided by the two families. I didn''t meet her." Chapter 1996 Huo Zheng stares at Yue Yiming and shakes his head: "well, do you agree? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t get married? " Huo Zheng felt as if he had never known Yue Yiming. Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows: "it''s not that people''s ideas will change." Huo Zheng suddenly said: "I understand! Did you fall in love with her first? Right? " Yue Yiming paused and nodded slightly: "it can be said that." Now, Meining doesn''t know his real identity, and he doesn''t dislike her. He thinks she''s very interesting, so he takes a fancy to her first. Huo Zheng shook his head: "you can go to make a TV play with this plot!" Yue Yiming smiles and says, "go back and tell Jennie, don''t think about how to trouble her in the future." Jennie, Yue Yiming, knows something about her. She had a grudge with Meining yesterday and won''t give up easily. However, he is always afraid of trouble. Huo Zheng had better persuade her, but he can''t. don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. Huo Zheng nodded: "you are all unmarried. Naturally, I have to persuade her to die early." "Well." "But what? When are you going to confess your identity to her? When are you going to get married? " Now, Huo Zheng is curious about this problem. He really wants to know Meining''s wonderful expression when she finds out that Yue Yiming is her fiance. It''s interesting to think about it! Yue Yiming thought about it and said, "soon." Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci are going to have a wedding in less than one month. At that time, he and Meining are going back. By then, she will know his identity. As for marriage, she can do it anytime she wants. Huo Zheng was surprised: "I admire you, I admire you, but I still want to congratulate you. At last, I took off the order. This painting is a gift. Accept it, ah?" Huo Zheng said with a smile, then moved a picture in front of Yue Yiming. Yue Yiming picked his eyebrows: "it''s better to be respectful than obedient." "Cut! Why are you so polite? " At this time, Irene, who was running downstairs, had been hovering in her mind what Huo Zheng had just said. Little girl friend? So soon, Ning Xiaoxin and he became lovers? Kening Xiaoxin said clearly that she has a fiance. Why do they still have a fiance¡¤¡¤¡¤ Irene couldn''t figure it out, no matter what! Meining went back to the studio and sat in front of the easel again. Her mind was in a mess, and she had no inspiration. Although she didn''t know her compatriot boss for a long time, she always thought he was single. According to colleagues in the gallery, he really didn''t have a girlfriend. And she still lives in his home, and has never seen his "fiancee" show up once. But today he said he was engaged. Is his fiancee in China? It''s not here, so we don''t know. Or, when he met her at the airport, he went back to get engaged, or to visit his fiancee? The more Mei Ning thought, the more confused she was. The more she thought, the more uncomfortable she felt. She has been telling herself not to have any thoughts on him, but unexpectedly, she was still disturbed by his gentle consideration and all kinds of help. She drooped her eyes and looked at the half drawn picture in front of her. She picked up the brush and began to draw again. I don''t know how long after, a picture has completely appeared in front of her. At this time, the door behind him was suddenly pushed open. She Leng Leng, turned to see, is Yue Yiming. Yue Yiming slightly hooked the corner of his lips, looking in a good mood, "how''s it going? Have you finished it? " Chapter 1997 Meining immediately revived, oh, reluctantly pulled the corner of her lip, nodded with a smile: "the painting is done." Yue Yiming steps closer. When he sees Mei Ning''s works, he frowns slightly. Meining looked at this, in the heart of a pull: "boss, I draw... Very bad?" Yue Yiming looked at her with a wrong answer: "are you unhappy?" After hearing this, Mei Ning felt guilty and said, "I don''t have one." Yue Yiming looked at the portrait of Mei Ning and said slowly, "half happy, half sad." Meining was embarrassed and said, "I just want to express people''s emotions and psychology." Yue Yiming nodded: "everyone is good at camouflage. He looks happy on the face, but not in the heart. Sometimes he looks sad on the face, but he is very happy in the heart." Meining nodded gently: "well." Yue Yiming looked at Mei Ning and said, "why do people disguise their true emotions?" Meining suddenly felt that Yue Yiming was alluding to her. She gave a dry cough: "maybe it''s to protect ourselves from being hurt, or it''s to hide in good faith for fear of other people''s worry, or it''s for all kinds of interests and malicious deception. Anyway, this problem is too profound." Yue Yiming nodded: "well, it''s really profound. However, if you are in front of the people you trust most, you don''t need any disguise. You can be the most real yourself. If you are happy, you laugh and if you are unhappy, you cry. Otherwise, if you disguise everything, isn''t it too tired?" When Yue Yiming says this, he stares at Meining meaningfully, and Meining does it. He says these words to her. "Well, yes, the boss is right." Yue Yiming nodded and said, "now you can tell me why you are not happy?" Meining What does he mean? Why tell him? "What happened?" Yue Yiming looks at her tentatively. When he came in just now, he noticed that she was in a good mood and had a farfetched smile. Meining would never tell him that she was distracted by the news that he was engaged. "It''s really OK." Her face was full of discomfort. Yue Yiming saw that Meining didn''t want to say more, so he had to do it. "Well, it''s time to have lunch. Let''s go to the restaurant." "I''m not very hungry. I want to go down later," Meining added Meining''s expression of resisting and not wanting to be with him made Yue Yiming feel a little depressed. "Well, don''t be too late." "Well." Yue Yiming turns around and her eyebrows twist slightly. She must have something to do, but she doesn''t want to tell him. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help taking a breath in the bottom of his heart. She still doesn''t trust him after all. Step to the restaurant, passing a table, immediately heard a few people in the discussion, he did not care, but a few people discussed too intense, those words will involuntarily spread to his ears- "Ning Xiaoxin doesn''t know what relationship she has with her boss. The boss didn''t blame her for the trouble she caused at the exhibition." "No, I saw sister Irene lecturing her when she came here this morning." "In the morning, sister Irene ran down the stairs without crying. It must be Ning Xiaoxin who complained to the boss. The boss blamed sister Irene again." "If I say it''s absolutely so, otherwise, how could Irene cry so sad?" "Yes, Ning Xiaoxin is not simple." "A little fox spirit, it''s definitely not easy." Chapter 1998 Yue Yiming didn''t expect that the people in the gallery should treat Meining like this! "It''s too humble of you to stay in the gallery. You should find a newspaper to give full play to your strengths." Several people are talking together. Unexpectedly, Yue Yiming''s voice will suddenly ring around him. In a moment, they all freeze. "After lunch, go to the financial department to settle your salary." Yue Yiming usually treats people too gently. Sometimes people in the gallery make mistakes. He usually doesn''t blame them. How can he expect to fire all these people today? Several people haven''t reacted yet, Yue Yiming has turned around and walked away. "Boss!" Looking at Yue Yiming walking out of a section, several people just jumped up, and then ran to Yue Yiming without thinking about it. "Boss, we are wrong! We dare not speak ill of Xiaoxin any more! " "Yes, boss, you can bypass us this time." Several people usually talk casually with Yue Yiming. They didn''t expect that they would be dismissed by Yue Yiming if they didn''t resign. They immediately brazenly said good things and thought that Yue Yiming would forgive them. But unexpectedly, Yue Yiming was very tough this time and looked at several people with no expression: "no matter what, Xiaoxin is your colleague. You talk about her like this behind her back, but you think about your conduct. Go to finance directly." A few people instant more panic, but Yue Yiming didn''t listen to them, directly packed two lunch to go upstairs. The restaurant is frying now! Why did their boss directly open up Ning Xiaoxin because the painter spoke ill of him behind his back? God, they''re not dreaming, are they? Is this still their peaceful boss? But Yue Yiming just quit a few people, others even if the heart again shocked, also dare not talk more. Irene looked at this and closed her hand tightly. Hans sat opposite her and said, "sister Irene, what did the boss really say this morning?" Although Hans didn''t think the boss was like that, he couldn''t believe it or not. After a while, Ellington shook her head slightly. "No, it''s none of the boss''s business." After that, he got up and left the restaurant. Hans was more suspicious when he sat in his seat: "what''s the matter?" Yue Yiming went upstairs with her lunch. Although she was angry with the painters who had just said Meining''s words, she seemed to find the reason why she was in a bad mood. Maybe it was because of the rumors. It was really hard for her. Meining was about to go downstairs to the restaurant. She went to the door and pulled it open. She almost ran into Yue Yiming''s arms. She stepped back in amazement. Looking at Yue Yiming with a lunch box, she was very embarrassed: "boss ¡¤¡¤" Yue Yiming raised the lunch box in his hand in front of her and said, "I brought it up for you." Meining felt that Yue Yiming was too kind to her. The two of them, one with a fiance and the other with a fiancee, should not be so close. "Thank you, boss." "You''re welcome." When they came to the tea table, Yue Yiming said, "if there are any more rumors in the gallery in the future, you''ll think you haven''t heard anything. Just be yourself." Yue Yiming thought that through what happened just now, people in the gallery would not dare to talk more. After a long pause, Mei Ning looked up at Yue Yiming with courage: "boss, I remember... I told you that I have a fiance." Chapter 1999 Yue Yiming''s expression was slightly stunned, and then nodded: "well, you said that." Meining was more uncomfortable. She hung her eyes, twisted her fingers and said, "if they think more, I hope you can explain to them, otherwise, it will damage your reputation." Although she doesn''t know why Yue Yiming conceals the news of his engagement, according to their current situation, we must stop the rumors and don''t let everyone misunderstand, otherwise, the situation will get worse and worse. Yue Yiming didn''t know that Meining had heard his talk with Huo Zheng at this time. It was only because of the gallery rumors that Meining would be like this. Nod: "you are at ease, after, they won''t talk nonsense again." After hearing this, Meining thought that he had explained it, and said, "that''s good." Yue Yiming didn''t think much about it. He said, "eat quickly." In the afternoon, when Meining got off work, those colleagues who used to see her whispering all the time took the initiative to say hello to her today, and all of them were smiling. She was absolutely shocked! I don''t understand. Did they all take the wrong medicine today? Or did the boss''s explanation work? She was relieved by this thought. If so, it would be better. It''s just¡¤¡¤¡¤ She should not live with him now. She''d better find a place to live by herself. Otherwise, her colleagues will find that she can''t argue. In the evening, Yue Yiming went back as usual. As soon as he came in, he saw Mei Ning coming out of the kitchen with the food. He picks eyebrow to smile lightly: "do what, so fragrant?" Meining embarrassed smile: "learn to do a few new dishes." Yue Yiming walked over and looked at Meining''s ribs soup. He said with a smile, "your cooking skills are getting better and better." Meining didn''t expect to run away from home, but the others didn''t make any improvement. The cooking skills improved by leaps and bounds. It''s a shame to say that. "Not bad." Yue Yiming washed his hands and came to the dining room. When he saw the dishes on the table, he was slightly surprised. "So much?" Meining a little embarrassed smile: "sit down." Looking at her expression, Yue Yiming suddenly figured out what was wrong with her. "Do you... Have something to tell me?" He tried to open his mouth. Meining didn''t think about it. Yue Yiming guessed right all of a sudden. Her cheek was slightly red and she coughed: "how do you know?" Yue Yiming looked at a table of dishes, said with a smile: "you are so obvious, if I can''t see it again, how can I make sense?" Meining''s face was tangled and embarrassed. Yue Yiming thought Meining had something to do with him and said with a smile, "come on, what''s up?" Yue Yiming all asked so directly, Meining is not good to kneel again, pause for a moment, look up at him and say: "is... I want to move out." As soon as she said this, Yue Yiming was immediately stunned, and the smile on Jun''s face seemed to be quietly dispersed by a gust of wind. Mei Ning didn''t dare to look into Yue Yiming''s eyes. She lowered her eyes and said, "since I came to Xia, you have been helping me. I really appreciate it. But it''s not good for us to live together like this. So, I think "Why not?" Yue Yiming didn''t wait for Mei Ning to finish. He suddenly opened his mouth. Meining thinks that Yue Yiming is a very reasonable person. As long as she puts it forward, he should not say more and nod his head in agreement. What she didn''t expect is that he asked her "why is it not so good?" without changing his face. Does she have to answer that? Chapter 2000 It''s not appropriate to have a single man and a few women in the same room, and both of them are engaged. "I, too, have lived here for so long. It''s time for me to go out and live by myself." "Isn''t it nice to live here?" Yue Yiming continues to pretend to understand. Meining twisted her hands and said, "if people know I live here, they will misunderstand me." "As long as you don''t say it, no one will know." Meining was a little worried: "but I''m engaged. It''s not good to live here." Yue Yiming looked at her meaningfully: "but didn''t you say that you escaped from marriage? That means you don''t like your fiance. " Meining face of embarrassment: "but I will go back sooner or later." Yue Yiming listen to this, micro hook lips slowly close to her: "you can not go back." Two people sit opposite, Yue Yiming body lean over, let Meining immediately uncontrollable backward. "No, they''ll find me sooner or later." Yue Yiming said with a deeper smile: "if you really don''t want to marry him, there is another way." Meining clenched her hands slightly, and her heart went crazy uncontrollably: "what..." "Find another one you like." Yue Yiming''s words are very light, slow and meaningful. Even if Meining is slow in this aspect, he can hear what he means. In an instant, she got up from the dining chair and turned around: "I, I don''t have anyone I like." Hearing this, Yue Yiming felt helpless, and then he stood up from the dining chair, stepped forward and stood in front of her, with a low voice: "really not?" Meining clenched her hands, drooped her eyes and nodded slightly: "well." Suddenly, the atmosphere immediately quieted down, but Meining noticed that Yue Yiming''s eyes had been put on her, which made her very nervous and dare not lift her eyes. "What about me?" Don''t know how long, Yue Yiming helpless soft voice fierce in the ear ring, let is drooping head of Meining brush of raised head, stunned extremely looking at him!! Yue Yiming saw the shock and disbelief in Meining''s eyes. He stepped forward and got closer to Meining. Meining looked at his beautiful and perfect face, and seemed to hear his heart beating wildly, as if he was going to jump out of his chest in the next second. But without waiting for her to recover, Yue Yiming opened his mouth and gave her a wave of blows- "Don''t you have any feelings for me?" Meining only felt the sound of brain boom, the whole person was like five thunderbolts! Is he... Is he teasing her in disguise? She stare in amazement, the whole person frozen in place, breathing almost stopped. Yue Yiming looked at Mei Ning''s stupefied expression. He thought it was cute and said with a low smile, "are you scared?" Meining was shocked. She clenched her hands and said, "boss, this kind of joke... Don''t open it in the future." Mei Ning was about to turn around and walk away when Yue Yiming suddenly reached out and clasped her shoulder and pulled her in front of her with a serious face: "I''m not kidding." Meining almost fainted by Yue Yiming''s words! Does he know what he''s talking about? "You... Don''t you have a fiancee?" Meining was so shocked that she blurted out her words from the bottom of her heart. Yue Yiming immediately Leng, is very suspicious of staring at Meining, seems not to understand how she will know he has a fiancee. Mei Ning looked at Yue Yiming''s expression, and immediately backed back, and said in a low voice, "I''ll go to find a house tomorrow." Chapter 2001 Yue Yiming frowned slightly: "who did you listen to?" He didn''t understand. He told Huo Zheng about his fiancee today, but at that time, he told Huo Zheng that his fiancee was her. How could she¡¤¡¤¡¤ Meining didn''t expect that she would say that Yue Yiming didn''t want to admit it? All of a sudden, she wondered if Yue Yiming was a gentleman just like he seemed. Otherwise, since he had a fiancee, why did he keep it from everyone, or even say that to her just now?! "No matter who I listen to, I shouldn''t live here anymore." Yue Yiming frowns deeper, how also don''t understand Meining how can know he has a fiancee. All of a sudden, his brain flashed, looking at Meining and saying, "did you hear the conversation between Huo Zheng and me today?" Huo Zheng sent him off in person, and he never met Meining. Moreover, he also believes that Huo Zheng''s character will not mislead Meining. Or she went to see him today, just heard? But it shouldn''t be. If she heard it, why didn''t she hear anything else, but she heard that he had a fiancee? In the heart thought just fall, see Mei Ning a face embarrassed low way: "I, not intentionally, I just want to ask you a question, didn''t expect Mr. Huo to come, so I went back." Yue Yiming suddenly very helpless smile: "so, the reason you move away is because I have a fiancee?" Meining face some uncomfortable, but did not deny: "since you have a fiancee, you should no longer have ideas about other girls." Yue Yiming hooked her lips and looked at her playfully: "then you don''t have a fiance, why do you still have thoughts about me?" As soon as he said this, Meining''s face was like a fire, and the whole person was incoherent: "you... I, I didn''t!" "You have!" Yue Yiming is approaching step by step. Meining was more flustered and kept retreating: "I didn''t!" "Then why are you nervous?" Finally, Meining had no choice but to retreat. She looked at Yue Yiming angrily: "I didn''t! It''s you. Are you worthy of your fiancee? " Yue Yiming is suddenly amused by Mei Ning''s appearance. Meining felt that he was talking about a serious problem with Yue Yiming, but he still laughed? "You... Before, I was wrong about you!" Meining angrily raised her hand to push Yue Yiming away, turned and ran. However, Yue Yiming suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled her back. However, with more strength, Mei Ning bumped into his arms. In an instant, Meining screamed: "flow. Hooligan! Let go of me At this moment, Meining really thought that Yue Yiming was pretending before. Now she was going away, so she showed her tail. Yue Yiming didn''t expect that he didn''t control her strength well, so he pulled Meining into his arms. However, holding her... It''s really good, and let him see the picture of her falling again. "Meining." All of a sudden, he hugged Meining, who was struggling constantly, and made a low voice. For a moment, Mei Ning, who was thinking about how to break away from the devil''s claw, suddenly quieted down and stared at Yue Yiming in shock! He... What did he call her? "I''m Yue Yiming." Yue Yiming looks at Mei Ning, who is stunned. He has some evil feelings. Meining pupil suddenly enlarged, completely by Yue Yiming''s words, thunder outside Jiao inside tender, spirit out of the body! Chapter 2002 Is she dreaming? He said... He is... Yue Yiming?! Meining really felt like Mars hitting the earth at this time! How could he be Yue Yiming? Yue Yiming thought about Mei Ning''s expression when she knew his true identity. But she didn''t expect that she was so shocked. She stared at him as if she had been fixed. She didn''t even blink. Instantly, he did not control a low smile: "do you want me to repeat it? I''m Yue Yiming, your fiance. " At this moment, Meining finally recovered from the shock, looked at Yue Yiming, and said incoherently: "you, you, are you really... Yue Yiming?" Yue Yiming nodded: "that''s right. Do you need to verify your identity again?" Meining nodded. She still didn''t recover from the shock. She thought it was incredible. Yue Yiming nodded: "wait for me." Looking at Yue Yiming turning around and walking towards her bedroom, Mei Ning blinked, then raised her hand and pinched her arm. "Hiss ~" she took a cold breath in pain. My God! She''s not dreaming! What happened now is true!! Is he really Yue Yiming? Yiming... Yiming?! But how could such a coincidence happen? Just when Meining was still in shock, Yue Yiming came out with his Chinese certificate and handed it to Meining: "look carefully." Meining opened her eyes again for fear that she might be wrong. When her eyes touched the familiar words and birth address, she was speechless. Do you know what it''s like to be struck by thunder? Just like she is now. I''m going to be knocked out. Yue Yiming took back his certificate with a smile and said, "has this letter been answered?" Meining suddenly looked back at him and said, "when did you know my identity?" She recalled that when he first met her, he didn''t know who she was. How did he find out? Yue Yiming said with a smile: "you have no trace. Mr. and Mrs. Mei are very worried every day. Ah Yu found out that you came to Xia country, so his father sent me your picture and asked me to ask my friends to look for it. Unexpectedly, it was you." Hearing this, Mei Ning felt that he had been fooled by the monkey and said, "when did you know that I was Mei Ning?" Yue Yiming hooked his lips: "it was when you went to find a job yourself." No wonder he asked her to pursue her dream in the morning and found her in the evening. It turned out that he knew her identity! He also told her a lot! It took so long for me to confess my identity! "You... You''re a liar!" Meining was embarrassed, embarrassed and a little angry at the moment. Remembering that night she told Yue Yiming that she had escaped from marriage, she wanted to dig a hole to get in! Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows and laughed: "I''m a big liar. What about you? I''ve helped you so much, aren''t you lying to me? " Meining was extremely ashamed and indignant: "I, I''m hiding my identity!" "Then I also want to hide my identity. In the state of Xia, no one knows that I am Yue Yiming, except you." Meining was shocked: "what about Mr. Huo? He''s not your good friend? " Yue Yiming said frankly: "he is my good friend, but who says that there can be no secrets between good friends? Besides, since the first day I came to Xia, I have used the identity of Yi Ming. What''s more, I didn''t hide it from you. If you know more about me, you can see that I''m your fiance? " Chapter 2003 Meining was embarrassed to hear this. At that time, she was so preoccupied with escaping marriage that she didn''t want to see what he looked like? Now think about it, some regret at the beginning! She should find out exactly who she is going to marry! "So, I can''t blame me for cheating you, can I?" Yue Yiming has a smile on his lips and stares at Mei Ning with interest. After listening to this, Meining is even more embarrassed! Yue Yiming did not intend to let her go, and said, "do you want to escape marriage now?" Mei Ning was red faced and red eared when asked by Yue Yiming, and said in a hurry: "of course I want to escape! I''ll move out tomorrow! " Then he turned and ran. Yue Yiming looked at this, with a low smile, strode forward and pulled her arm to her arms. Then, before Meining could react, he suddenly bowed his head and gave her a kiss on the lips. A kiss like a dragonfly skimming water suddenly made Meining hit by lightning! And Yue Yiming, who had already opened, was also trembling, staring at Meining''s petal like lips and petals, with a palpitation in his heart. Her lips are soft and sweet. He likes it very much and wants to try it again. When he was about to taste Fangze again, Meining flushed her cheeks and yelled. Meng raised his hands to push him away, then turned around and ran. The gesture was like a monster behind him. Yue Yiming couldn''t help laughing. I''m shy. He looked at a table full of delicious food, and sat back on the dining chair, picked up the tableware and ate it gracefully and happily. Mei Ning ran back to the room and slammed the door. Then she locked the door again. She leaned against the door and gasped for breath. it is beyond logic and above reason! It''s incredible! After she ran away from home, the person who helped her all the time was her runaway partner? What''s more, she said to him, did she escape from marriage? This is too bloody, isn''t it?! It''s a shame to think about it! And just now, he kisses her! In an instant, her heart beat uncontrollably and made her blush again, which seemed to be the feeling of heartbeat. I have to admit that when he just kissed her, she was really nervous to death except for being shocked. It was her first kiss! In fact, at this moment, Mei Ning''s heart is still a little happy. Yue Yiming is her fiance. After all, she really has a kind of unspeakable feeling towards Yue Yiming. And her previous entanglement, now all disappeared without a trace. Is that the will of God? Yue Yiming tasted Meining''s craftsmanship all over again. He was very satisfied and warmed up the meal he had left in advance. Then he sent it to Meining. Meining had calmed down from all kinds of shock, inconceivable and embarrassment. She just didn''t know how to face him when she thought of seeing Yue Yiming tomorrow. So I''m sitting on the sofa with my pillow in my arms all the time. I don''t know how long it''s been tangled. Suddenly, her stomach screamed, and she was stunned. I''ve been busy all night, but I haven''t eaten a bite. It''s heartbreaking to think about such a big table! Just thinking that Yue Yiming had a rest later, she went to the kitchen to find something to eat. Anyway, there were so many, he could not finish it alone. But as soon as the thought came down, the door was knocked In an instant, she glared! She and Yue Yiming are the only people here. Who else can they be besides him? But what did he do? Chapter 2004 "Xiao Ning, I''ve warmed up the meal. You can eat while it''s hot." Yue Yiming''s warm and pleasant voice came in through the door, which made Meining''s heart jump uncontrollably. "I... I''m not hungry!" "Not really hungry?" Meining nodded against her heart: "well, I''ll take it down." After that, Yue Yiming said helplessly: "it''s a pity that I''ve warmed up for a while. If I reheat it, it may not be very delicious. If you really don''t eat it, you''ll lose it." Meining really heartache, originally she wanted to be a little late, she went down the hot, OK? Who made him a good man?! After a long time, I didn''t hear Mei Ning''s voice. Yue Yiming hooked his lips and said, "the food you cooked tonight is delicious. Are you really not hungry?" Meining still ignored him. "Then I''ll take it away?" After that, the closed door in front of Yue Yiming makes a sudden "click", and then Mei Ning, who doesn''t look very good, appears in front of Yue Yiming. "Thank you. I''d better eat it. It''s too wasteful to throw it away." Meining didn''t go to see Yue Yiming, so she lowered her eyes and reached for the meal in Yue Yiming''s hand. But Yue Yiming stepped back and let Mei Ning take a chance. For a moment, she raised her eyes angrily. Looking at Meining''s angry appearance, Yue Yiming wants to laugh. But he understood Meining''s depressed mood, so he didn''t dare to laugh. "Don''t you invite me... In?" Yue Yiming actually wants to have a good chat with Meining to make her less depressed. Who knows, Meining is wrong meaning, face brush red up, very vigilant looking at him: "I tell you! Even if you are my fiance, don''t think about me Yue Yiming''s surprise may be that his kiss scared her. That''s why she misunderstood him. "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t agree, I won''t exceed one point, eh?" Meining turned her lips and said, "give me the food, then go down." Yue Yiming had no choice but to nod: "well, eat while it''s hot." Meining took it with a slight snort, then quickly stepped back and clapped the door on it. Yue Yiming sighed. How could he have such a bad attitude towards him after confessing his identity? I should not have told her the truth on impulse tonight. What to do with regret? Stand in front of the door for a while, had to be very helpless downstairs. Meining held the tray and tilted her head to listen to the outside movement. Hearing Yue Yiming''s footsteps, she walked away. Then she took a breath, shook her head, and walked toward the tea table with the tray. Looking at the delicious food, she let out an uncontrollable cry. She went to wash her hands. Then she took a mouthful of soup with the tableware and sighed: "it''s really delicious." £­ The next morning, Meining was awakened by the alarm. When she was awake, she lost her mind for a moment. It seems that something terrible happened last night. On second thought, she got up from the bed! Her compatriot boss is her never met fiance Yue Yiming?! Oh, my God! It''s not a dream! It''s true! Last night... He even kissed her! Meining shyly raised her hand to cover her eyes. How could she feel like she was making an idol drama? She sat in bed for a long time before she got out of bed to wash and make up as usual. Although Yue Yiming knows her identity, there are so many people in the gallery, aren''t there? If she had gone, she would have been seen by the gossip group! Chapter 2005 Out of the door, standing on the side of the stairs, suddenly a little embarrassed. Tangled for a long time, only to harden the scalp down the stairs. As usual, Yue Yiming has already made breakfast, waiting for her to come down. "What''s up?" Yue Yiming folded the newspaper in his hand and put it to the side. The action was elegant and fascinating. Meining''s heart jumped out of control again. She forced a calm nod: "well." "Then have breakfast." "Well." Yue Yiming laughs: "when you sleep, you just nod your head?" Meining "Come and have breakfast." Mei Ning just wanted to nod her head, but when she lifted it, she thought of what Yue Yiming had just said. Then she let out a sound and followed him to the restaurant. Looking at Meining sitting at the table, she kept her head down and didn''t speak. Yue Yiming said with a low smile, "still angry?" Meining said nothing. Yue Yiming thought that she was still angry and thought, "can you tell me... What are you angry about?" Meining looked up at him angrily: "what do you say?" Yue Yiming thought for a moment: "angry, I kiss you?" "You, you still say!" Yue Yiming laughs: "sorry, I apologize to you. I couldn''t help but didn''t control it last night." Meining blushed and yelled, "stop talking! Eat Yue Yiming couldn''t lift her shy head and said, "I thought you were angry that I was hiding your identity." After hearing this, Mei Ning looked up at him again: "of course I''m angry that you''re hiding my identity?" "I was afraid of scaring you away again, so I didn''t tell you at that time. It''s my fault." Meining "In half a month, we''ll go back to ah Jiu''s wedding, don''t you mind?" Yue Yiming is not sure whether Meining wants to go back or not, so it''s better to ask her. Meining listened to this, pause for a moment, low way: "can not go back?" She doesn''t really want to go to Leng jiuchen''s wedding. Although know Meining love miserable cold nine Chen before, but now see she still can''t put down, Yue Yiming heart suddenly some not very comfortable. "You... Can''t let him go?" Meining didn''t know what was going on. After hearing Yue Yiming''s words, she shook her head even if she didn''t want to: "no, I just don''t want to go." Everyone knows that she was engaged to Leng jiuchen for two years, and then she was divorced by Leng jiuchen. If she went, she would not go if she wanted to cause gossip. Yue Yiming obviously didn''t believe it. He tentatively looked at her with a tiny eyebrow: "is that right?" Meining nodded: "well." "Then why don''t you want to go?" Meining even if again simple at this time also see Yue Yiming is suspicious of her. Although it was uncomfortable to be suspected by him, his suspicion was reasonable. She has been out for some time. At the beginning, she was very sad, but she was very rational. Maybe she knew that she had no chance with Leng jiuchen, or maybe she had someone to marry. Therefore, her feelings for Leng jiuchen were cut off by her as early as the moment she came to Xia state. In addition, he always appears when she needs it most, helping her and taking care of her, which makes her get a lot of warmth. Now think of her and Leng jiuchen before, she only feel very silly. After all, from beginning to end, Leng jiuchen didn''t like her. It was just her wishful thinking. "I don''t want to be gossiped." Yue Yiming saw that Meining didn''t seem to be lying, so he said, "that''s it?" Meining nodded: "or what?" Yue Yiming chuckled: "if you don''t want to be gossiped, you have to go with me." Chapter 2006 "Why?" Meining said Yue Yiming explained with a smile: "ah Jiu''s wedding, if you don''t go, the outside world will think that you are hiding in the corner and feel sad. If you don''t see your comments, you will be more reckless. But if you join me, they will think that we are as happy as ah Jiu and that we have the best of both worlds. Naturally, they won''t speculate any more. " Meining listened to this, Lengleng blinked an eye, think Yue Yiming said quite reasonable. Seeing that Meining had been shaken, Yue Yiming said with a smile, "it''s still early anyway. You have plenty of time to think about it. Have breakfast first." After breakfast, Meining wanted to sweep her bike to the company as usual, but Yue Yiming pulled her directly into the car. Meining struggled all the way: "what are you doing? I don''t want to go to the company by car with you!" Yue Yiming directly closed the door and looked at her: "why not?" Meining was worried: "I, I don''t want to be misunderstood by my colleagues in the gallery!" "What''s the misunderstanding?" "Misunderstanding our relationship?" "Does our relationship need to be misunderstood?" As soon as Yue Yiming said this, Mei Ning had nothing to say. Looking at her tangled expression, Yue Yiming seemed to suddenly think of something and said, "by the way, I forgot to tell you that when I went to the restaurant at noon yesterday, I heard several people saying bad things about you." Meining already saw strange, curled his lips: "just say it. I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear anything." But Yue Yiming said, "how can that work? I gave them a few words. " "What?" Meining was shocked. "People who speak ill of people behind their backs because of jealousy are not suitable to stay in galleries." Meining speechless: "but it''s not you who say don''t care what they say?" "I can talk to you, but I can''t speak ill of you." In an instant, Meining was silent and blushed. Yue Yiming looked at her and said, "so before we go back, you don''t have to cover up our relationship with them. As for the identity, keep it from them for the time being, otherwise it''s easy to cause trouble." Meining lowered her head and said, "but I and Irene have explained before that you and I are not..." "But I have told Huo Zheng that you are my fiancee, and Irene, they already know that you are my girlfriend." Meining:! " Yes, yesterday he told Huo Zheng that he was engaged. Huo Zheng must know it''s her. God, she''s really embarrassed. When he arrived at the gallery, Yue Yiming personally opened the door for Mei Ning and forced her out of the car. Even then, he still held her hand. Meining was worried: "what are you doing! Let go "What are you afraid of? Anyway, they already know our relationship. There''s no need to cover it up. " Meining blushed: "but Without waiting for her, Yue Yiming had already pulled her up the steps. Meining is speechless. Why didn''t he find out that he was domineering before? When Mei Ning was dragged into the gallery by Yue Yiming, all the people in the gallery were shocked! One by one, they seem to have been fixed. They look at each other dumbfounded and forget to call Yue Yiming. Yue Yiming, as usual, smiles gracefully at the crowd, and then leads Mei Ning, who can''t lift her head, up the stairs. When the two figures could not be seen completely, people slowly recovered from the shock. Oh, my God! Is their boss really in love with Ning Xiaoxin? Chapter 2007 Although they had some psychological preparation when their boss fired several colleagues yesterday, they still can''t accept it today! Why? Why is that? Why do their clean boss like Ning Xiaoxin who kills Matt?! That''s not in his style at all, OK? Oh, my God People can''t understand what they think, but they don''t dare to talk about it any more. Otherwise, if it comes to their boss, they may be fired again! Irene stands at the door of her studio, looking at Yue Yiming holding Mei Ning with a shy face, and laughs at herself. She suddenly felt that she was a failure. After so many years with this man, she didn''t know that what he liked was Ning Xiaoxin? But... They are developing too fast, aren''t they? What magic does Ning Xiaoxin have to attract him? Hans and Wenli stood beside her and gave her a sympathetic look. Those who are trapped by love are pitiful, especially those who are unable to love. "Sister Irene, you are so excellent that you will meet someone better than the boss in the future!" Hans began to comfort. Wenli also leisurely way: "there are more men in the world, why hang in a tree?" Irene glanced at the two: "you don''t understand." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Looking at Irene turning back to the studio, Hans hissed in disbelief: "but I''m also surprised. How can the boss and Xiaoxin be so quick? Is it raw rice cooked? " Wenli was speechless and gave him a white look: "why don''t you ask the boss?" Looking at Wenli turning away, Hans tut said, "I''d like to ask, but I don''t dare. It''s true." Mei Ning was dragged upstairs by Yue Yiming, her angry face turned red. "Why do you have to let everyone know?" Meining thinks that she will go back to China in half a month. In the past half a month, she and Yue Yiming still keep a distance and don''t cause so much criticism. Isn''t it good? But what about him? Do you have to tell everyone about her relationship with him in such a high profile? Yue Yiming laughs: "why hide it? Anyway, they need to know sooner or later. Besides, it''s in my own gallery. Why should I cover it up? " ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Looking at Meining, with some stuffy puffs, Yue Yiming picked his eyebrows and said, "I''m wrong?" Meining snorted and turned around: "you have your words whatever I say." Yue Yiming smile plate over her shoulder: "that proves that I am right." Meining frowned, stepped back, looked at him and said, "do they know about me here, my daddy and Mommy?" Yue Yiming said with a low smile, "of course I know. Otherwise, they will not be crazy." Meining stamped her feet angrily! Now, all the people are lost! Others run away from home can make a big career out, and then go back, which like her, nothing! Yue Yiming seems to see what Meining thinks. After all, when she left home, she left a letter saying what to do. It''s impossible to imagine that before leaving China, the property was stolen. After arriving in Xia, there were still people left. Think about it. It''s really bad luck. "They... All understand you and look forward to your return. It doesn''t matter whether they do something or not. It will take a long time in the future." As soon as Yue Yiming said this, Mei Ning felt even more ashamed. "Do you want to continue learning to draw?" Yue Yiming changed the topic wisely. Chapter 2008 After listening to this, Mei Ning immediately nodded: "of course!" She is not a person who likes to give up halfway. Now that we have decided to learn, we should learn why. Otherwise, it would be more humiliating! £­ Meanwhile, Kyoto, China. Recently, Leng''s family is very lively and happy. The original intention of the Dragon Temple is that they are not allowed to meet before they get married, but there are too many things to prepare before they get married, such as dresses, wedding photos, and wedding room layout, etc. Therefore, even if the Dragon brake is no longer willing, under the people''s hard work, Leng jiuchen successfully receives the cold home to Qiuci in advance. And the long Cha is not at ease again, can only hold small Yi to also follow, at this time, can not make old general happy. Leng jiuchen tells Leng''s mother about their marriage. Leng''s mother has long ignored the common customs. After so many years of practice, her gratitude and resentment have disappeared. Therefore, she doesn''t say much about Xiang Qiuci''s identity. When she learns that she has a grandson, she is very happy. Besides, Leng jiuchen, as the president of a country, has her wedding affairs handled by the Ministry of rites. She came back early and had nothing to do, so she decided to come back two days before Leng jiuchen''s wedding. "Wow, this... This dress is gorgeous." Ji Yang looked at the dress drawing that had been fixed for several days and exclaimed. Museyin joked: "Qiuci is the president''s wife. The wedding dress should be elegant and gorgeous. Otherwise, it will lose the face of lengjiuchen." To autumn porcelain embarrassed smile way: "I also feel too gorgeous, and this dress also special heavy." Ji Yang nodded: "look at all feel heavy, but it is really beautiful." When Mr. President gets married, his wedding naturally has to be different. Now most of them wear white wedding dress, but Leng jiuchen chooses fengguanxiachu for Xiang Qiuci. Moreover, it''s very gorgeous, and the beauty is shocking. "It''s quite new to have a traditional wedding now, and it''s especially fun." Said mousse. Ji Yang nodded: "that''s right." But what Xiang Qiuci thinks now is: "Meining is with Yue Yiming now, and I don''t know how they are getting along." If Meining and Yue Yiming are unhappy and unhappy together, her heart will be very upset. For Meining''s situation, musiyin knows more, after all, sometimes Beiyu has been paying attention to it. "Don''t worry, she''s fine over there." Yue Yiming is a good man. Meining will be very happy with him. Ji Yang said: "I think it, Meining belongs to Yue Yiming at the beginning. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that she ran away from home and met Yue Yiming and was taken in by him?" Mu Siyin nodded: "fate is really wonderful, although he and my brother are wrong, but the more so, the more predestined they are, so don''t worry about it." To autumn porcelain hook lip nod: "listen to you say so, I am at ease." "Don''t just chat with you. Hurry to make sure of these dresses and jewelry, and rush to process them." Hoskey came over with a little book and screamed at the three. Ji Yang said with a smile: "manager Huo is so powerful. When can we be a bridegroom?" Huosikai listened to Ji Yang''s words, quickly twisted his head and looked around. He said in a low voice, "this is the cold home. Keep your voice down." Chapter 2009 Hoskey''s frightened posture made several people laugh uncontrollably. Hoskey was more urgent and said in silence: "what are you laughing at? I''m talking to you now! " "What are you afraid of?" museyin said "I, I''m afraid the female tiger can''t?" Hoskey hummed with his back. Mousse tone Oh, lengthened the tone: "it is afraid of the tiger ah? Is there a female tiger in Leng''s house? " Hoskey listened to this and said to mousse, "I''m afraid you can''t do it! Call me after you have confirmed all the jewelry and so on! " After that, he ran away looking around. Three people is a burst of low smile again. Ji Yang leaned on the sofa and stroked his bulging stomach and said with a smile, "why is hoskey so afraid of Jiaojiao? I think they''re a good match? " Xiang Qiuci thought about it and said, "although Jiaojiao is indifferent to hoskey recently, I can see that she always stands alone on the terrace in a daze at night. She may not be able to put hoskey down." Museyin pondered and said, "she has loved hoskay for so many years. It''s not that she can put it down. She can only blame hoskay for not being lucky." Ji Yang nodded: "that''s it! When Jiaojiao meets someone else, let him cry and regret it. " Musi Yinhe smiles at Qiuci. That''s right. Let him regret it~ In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed. The wedding time of Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci is getting closer and closer. Yue Yiming also received a call from Leng jiuchen, hoping that he and Meining could go back to Kyoto earlier. And this half month time, also let Yue Yiming and Meining between the feelings of rapid warming, with love to describe is not too much. Meining has completely put Leng jiuchen down now, and her whole heart is surrounded by Yue Yiming''s tenderness and consideration. And she also truly realized the beautiful appearance of love, the kind of happiness and sweetness, can not be expressed in words. As the sun sets, Mei Ning sits on the terrace and leans on Yue Yiming''s shoulder, enjoying herself with a smile on her lips. On the easel next to them is a pair of portraits nestled side by side, beautiful and romantic, just like they are now. Yue Yiming turns his head slightly and looks at Mei Ning leaning on his shoulder with her eyes slightly closed. He can''t help but think of the scene when they happened to meet at the airport and then just sat together. At that time, he did not expect that the impetuous girl was his little fiancee. Meining seemed to notice Yue Yiming''s gaze. She raised her eyes slightly and looked at him redly: "what are you looking at?" Yue Yiming said with a smile: "I was thinking that when I was on the plane, you were leaning on my shoulder like this. I couldn''t hide myself." In an instant, Meining''s face turned more red. "You also said that I was too tired that day, so I fell asleep uncontrollably." Yue Yiming nodded with a smile: "well, what''s the taste of escaping marriage?" Meining curled her lips. "Bad luck." Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows: "there is a saying that happiness and disaster depend on each other. If you are not so unlucky, how can you meet me so coincidentally?" Meining is speechless, again. I don''t know how many times he has said this recently. "As you say, do I want to thank the thieves who stole my money and things?" Yue Yiming thought, "there is some truth in what you say." Meining Chapter 2010 Seeing Meining''s speechless face, Yue Yiming said with a smile: "well, let''s not mention those unhappy people. After two days, we''ll go back to Kyoto to attend ah Jiu''s wedding, and our wedding should be organized." After hearing this, Meining immediately snorted, "who said that she would marry you now?" Yue Yiming asked: "when do you want to marry me?" Meining thought, "I''m still young now. If I get married, it''ll be about three or five years." "Three or five years?" "Well." "What shall I do?" "What do you want to do?" "Three or five years is too long." Yue Yiming is serious. In fact, Mei Ning just joked. Unexpectedly, Yue Yiming took it seriously, and was still angry? In an instant, she blinked, looked at him and said tentatively, "how long do you want?" Yue Yiming knows that there may be some cold shadow in Meining''s heart. He is willing to give her time, but it won''t be three or five years. "Three or five months is OK." Meining''s heart is not from a tight, three or five months? Yue Yiming slowly approached, raised her hand, gently dragged her back, slightly nodded: "three or five years is too long, I can''t wait..." As soon as Yue Yiming said this, Meining''s face brushed like a red apple. However, the next second, Yue Yiming''s lips have fallen down. Yue Yiming''s kiss was very gentle and serious, which made Meining''s heart beat faster, her face flushed, and she felt like she was going to faint. The taste of love is really wonderful. It makes her feel that everything around her becomes beautiful. Two people kiss of too throw in, didn''t find the door of the cover stood a figure. "Jennie, don''t be impulsive Suddenly, Huo Zheng''s anxious voice came up from the bottom of the corridor, which woke Yue Yiming and Mei Ning from the deep kiss. Meining, in particular, pushes away Yue Yiming and jumps to one side. Yue Yiming turns around a little disappointed and sees Jennie push the door open with her red eyes raised. In the past half a month, Jennie has been at home by Huo Zheng. She has been remembering Meining''s last hatred at the art exhibition, so she wants to settle with Meining, but Huo zheng tells them that they are engaged? Going home to get married? How can she believe it? But what she didn''t expect was that she saw such a heart piercing scene after she came here. Meining saw Jennie''s face embarrassed. Yue Yiming''s eyebrows are deeper and deeper. Soon, Huo Zheng also ran up. Seeing that Jennie was about to cry, he looked at Yue Yiming helplessly and said, "I''m sorry, I told her you''re going to get married. She didn''t believe it, so she wanted to confirm it." Huo Zheng also follows Eileen Hans and others behind him. They are all afraid that Jennie will make trouble. Unexpectedly, they hear that Huo Zheng has lost such a big grenade. Getting married? Although they have accepted the love affair between Yue Yiming and Mei Ning in the past half a month, most of them still think that Yue Yiming won''t marry Ning Xiaoxin. Unexpectedly, they really want to get married?! But is it really the case? Is it developing too fast? Yue Yiming got up and came over. Looking at Jennie with tears in her eyes, she said, "Xiao Ning and I are really going to get married. At that time, please have a wedding wine." Jennie looked in the direction of Meining with heartache and asked: "how can she match you? How can you marry her? What''s the reason for her? " Yue Yiming''s face became ugly: "with the answer that I have to marry her, are you satisfied?" Chapter 2011 Yue Yiming''s words made Jennie white in an instant, and the tears in the corner of her eyes could no longer be controlled. "How long have you known her? Is she the only one who won''t marry? " Jennie choked so much that she could hardly be heard. Huo Zheng and Yue Yiming are good friends for many years. Jennie has been fond of Yue Yiming for many years. She thought that as long as she chased him, one day, he would gradually like her. Can which think, suddenly jumped out of a rather small new, and fiancee, and is to get married, for has always been domineering and proud of Jennie, how can easily reconcile? Yue Yiming frowned: "these are not what you should ask. As long as you know, she is the one I want to marry." Voice falls, then blunt Huo to way: "take her to go back." Huo Zheng is also embarrassed, very helpless pull Jennie: "Jennie, go back, Yiming and Xiaoxin will return home in two days, you don''t disturb them again." After listening to this, Jennie looked at Yue Yiming with a cold face, raised her hand to cover her mouth, turned and ran away. Huo Zheng looked at this and said to Yue Yiming, "I''ll go first. I''ll see you off when you go back." Then he turned and went after Jennie. For a moment, there is silence in front of the noisy door, and Irene is also very complicated. Looking at Yue Yiming, he didn''t expect that he really wants to marry Ning Xiaoxin. "Boss, are you going back to China to get married in two days?" Hans, who couldn''t hold on, put his head out and asked carefully. Yue Yiming said, "the wedding time has not been set yet. You will be informed at that time." Hans pulled his lips and laughed, "OK." After that, she dragged Irene away. Meining came over and sighed, "it seems that they don''t want you to get married." Yue Yiming gave a low smile, closed the door and turned to look at her: "what about you?" Meining face slightly red, underestimated: "ask me why, anyway, what you do will never interfere with my ideas." Yue Yiming listened to her words, in the heart not from some heartache. Indeed, as the daughter of the president, all interests are paramount, and many times, her own ideas simply can not be realized. "Really don''t want to get married so soon?" Yue Yiming thinks that if Mei Ning really doesn''t want to get married, he can wait. Mei Ning thought Yue Yiming had misunderstood the meaning of her words and said, "I''m talking about them." Yue Yiming is happy: "do you mean that you don''t object to the wedding now?" Mei Ning was really embarrassed when asked by Yue Yiming. She snorted, "that will take three or five months." In an instant, Yue Yiming laughed happily: "OK, then wait another three or five months." Meining''s face turned red in an instant. In fact, she has been asking Yue Yiming a question in recent days, but she has never had a suitable opportunity. "May I ask you a question?" Mei Ning is really shy when she is with Yue Yiming. She is embarrassed to mention anything about her feelings. Hearing this, Yue Yiming slightly raised his eyebrows: "hmm? What? " Mei Ning hesitated and Yue Yiming laughed: "what question do you want to ask?" Meining twisted her fingers nervously and said, "have you ever had a girlfriend before?" Mei Ning heard from colleagues in the gallery that Yue Yiming had never seen any women around him for so many years, but outsiders saw that there was one side. As for whether there was one, who knows? After all, he was so excellent. Chapter 2012 In fact, Meining also left a psychological shadow because of what happened before Leng jiuchen. At the beginning, many people thought that there was no woman around Leng jiuchen, but later they knew that he had Xiang Qiuci. As for her marriage with Yue Yiming, it means family. What if he had a sweetheart before? Therefore, this issue has been a tangle of her in recent days. After hearing this, Yue Yiming paused for a moment, then said with a smile, "I thought you''ve been to the gallery for such a long time. You should have heard about it. I''ve never had a girlfriend." Meining listened to his words, her heart jumped, her heart was not happy, but her mouth underestimated: "others say it''s others, they don''t know whether you pay or not." Yue Yiming gently raised her face and said seriously, "no, everyone can testify." Meining saw that his expression was so rigorous, and immediately said, "well, I believe you." Yue Yiming hooked his lips: "then you draw by yourself first, and I''ll hand over the affairs of the gallery." Hearing this, Mei Ning nodded with a smile: "well." Looking at Yue Yiming out of the studio, Mei Ning felt as sweet as honey. Yue Yiming went back to the next office and called Irene, Hans and Wenli. In the past, when he was away, Irene was in charge of all the affairs of the gallery. Of course, Hans and Wenli would also help. "Boss, when are you going to go back?" Hans took the lead. Every time Yue Yiming wants to return home or go on a business trip, he will ask them to come up and explain. Yue Yiming micro hook lips: "the day after tomorrow''s ticket." Irene was silent, and she felt uncomfortable again. Wenli said with a smile, "do you really want to get married?" Yue Yiming picks an eyebrow: "this time I''m going back to attend the wedding. As for me and Xiao Ning, the specific time has not yet been decided. If I go back to confirm it, I will tell you the first time." Hans said, "how long will it take you to get back this time?" Yue Yiming pondered and said, "I''m not sure. During my absence, you should determine your future foothold as soon as possible. When I come back, I''ll help you arrange it." Wenli nodded: "I see, but you are so busy that you don''t have to worry about our affairs." Yue Yiming laughs: "don''t worry, even if it''s a wedding, I have time to help you arrange a new gallery." It has to be said that Yue Yiming is very kind to his disciples. It''s really an honor to worship him as a teacher. Three people went downstairs, Yue Yiming couldn''t help sighing. He stood up on the balcony and looked out at the vast sky for a moment. This gallery is the place where he settled down after graduation. He is not sure whether he will come back after his marriage with Meining. However, when he thinks that it will be empty one day here, he is inevitably disappointed. He stood by the window for a long time and thought a lot about his unfortunate family, his lost mother, and Yue Yiru, who might not wake up all his life, only sighed. All of a sudden, he went to the bookcase and opened a code lock. There was a thick stack of drawing paper, all of which were portraits of a person. These portraits proved how shameless he was, and he did not dare to think about it, nor did he want to think about it any more. These are not supposed to exist. Take out all the portraits and come to the shredder to smash all his evil thoughts. Looking at a pile of paper in front of me, I felt relieved. In fact, he should have been. He should also thank shibeiyu for helping him win Meining. Just at this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, and then Meining''s sweet voice: "by the way, what time did you book the air ticket the day after tomorrow?" Chapter 2013 For a moment, Yue Yiming''s heart trembled uncontrollably. He turned around and looked at Meining who had come in. Mei Ning has hardly knocked at Yue Yiming''s office when she comes in. It''s his meaning. Therefore, the sudden appearance of Meining makes Yue Yiming feel guilty. "At 11 a.m., why did you suddenly think of asking this?" He opened his mouth, and immediately walked towards Meining. Meining saw that Yue Yiming''s face was not right, but she couldn''t say what was wrong. She didn''t think much about it, so she said, "I want to call my mother and tell her when we go back." Hearing this, Yue Yiming immediately laughed: "finally figured it out?" Meining hasn''t called her home since she came out. Yue Yiming advised her several times. She said she would wait. "I''m going back." Meining looks embarrassed. Yue Yiming said: "well, yes." Mei Ning nodded, and then looked at Yue Yiming not far behind: "what are you doing? How did you break so much paper? " Yue Yiming smile: "sort out some paintings of waste." "Yes? Can you still draw waste Mei Ning said that, and then walked toward it, trying to see what the abandoned paintings of Yue Yiming looked like. Yue Yiming held her hand and said with a smile, "why can''t I waste my painting?" Meining curled her lips: "your painting skills have reached the point of perfection. How can you waste so much painting?" "Some of them are old ones. It''s useless to keep them." Meining let out a sound and looked at it again. From some undisturbed places on the top, it seemed to be a portrait, and it was like a girl''s. At that moment, the girl''s most acute sixth sense made her feel uncomfortable. But again, as a painter, it''s normal to paint female portraits, and face portraits are really bad. If you can''t paint what you want, it''s reasonable to waste them. Most importantly, she believes in Yue Yiming. "Well, all right. You can clean up. I''ll call my mommy." Yue Yiming nodded: "good." Looking at Meining out of the office with the door, Yue Yiming was immediately relieved. Meining is a kind and simple girl. He can''t bear to cheat her, but she must not know about it. Meining returned to the studio, took a breath, then took out her mobile phone and dialed the number she had memorized. After several rings, the phone was connected. Listening to Mrs. Mei''s familiar and gentle voice, Mei Ning was very sad. "Mommy." Mrs. Mei was stunned for a moment. After a long time, she responded: "Xiaoning?" Originally, Mrs. Mei had been worried since Mei Ning ran away from home. Later, Yue Xiang told her that Mei Ning had been found by Yue Yiming, and she let go of her heart. However, it''s been a while since Yue Yiming found Meining, but she still doesn''t see Meining call back. She thinks Meining is still angry with them, so she hasn''t called Meining. She only asks Yue Yiming to take good care of Meining. Now she got a call from Meining, and she was very happy. Meining was embarrassed and said softly, "are you all right, daddy?" Mrs. Mei nodded: "well, we''re all fine. It''s you. I heard that you were stolen outside and suffered a lot." Chapter 2014 Meining was even more embarrassed: "I don''t have mummy. I''ve learned a lot in these days." Mrs. Mei nodded repeatedly: "well, it''s good that you were touched by Yiming. Otherwise, what should you do?" Meining "How about Xiaoning? Is Yiming all right with you? " Meining a little embarrassed nodded: "well, he is very good to me." When Mrs. Mei heard Meining say that Yue Yiming was kind to her, she immediately laughed: "good, that''s good. When I met him with your father for the first time, we thought he was a good child. We can be at ease if we have him to take care of you in the future." Meining blushed: "Mommy ~" "What? Shy? It''s all your people. Why are you shy? " Meining was a little worried: "Mommy, what are you talking about?" "Isn''t Mommy right? When you come back, it''s time to make sure about the wedding. We''re both waiting to have grandchildren. " Meining suddenly wants to hang up. She and Yue Yiming are only kissing hand in hand now. Why do they want to have grandchildren? "Mommy, I won''t tell you. We''ll have a flight the day after tomorrow morning. We''ll go back and talk about it." After listening to this, Mrs. Mei immediately said with a smile, "OK, OK, I''ll wait until you come back." "Well." "By the way, it''s evening when you come back. Your father and I will have dinner together when you come back." Meining heart sweet Zizi: "well, I know." - Two days later, Mei Ning and Yue Yiming returned home together. Huo Zheng came to see me off. Looking at the two hands holding hands, he said with a smile: "the wedding is confirmed, but you must tell me that I can''t wait to drink your wedding wine." Meining a face shy, Yue Yiming hook lip nodded: "rest assured, I will tell you the first time." "OK, it''s almost time. You can board." "Bye ~" Huo Zhengli in situ looking at a white suit, noble Yue Yiming holding kill Matt modeling Meining, how to see how hot eyes. He held his chin and hissed: "I can''t see it. He has a strong taste, or I''ll try it one day." In fact, Huo Zheng is not the only one who has this kind of feeling. When Meining leads Yue Yiming to board the plane, people around him also look at them with a very different kind of eyes. It seems that they all feel that Yue Yiming''s immortal temperament should not be like Meining. Meining coughed softly and asked Yue Yiming in a low voice: "is my shape really ugly?" Yue Yiming chuckled: "no, very personality." Meining looked at him suspiciously: "do you really think so?" Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows: "did I say it was ugly?" Meining thought for a moment. It seemed that he had never despised her since he first met him. Well, the taste of artists is different from that of ordinary people. In fact, she can''t stand her style. When she goes back, she must change it immediately. After a long flight, Mei Ning couldn''t resist the sleepiness and fell asleep again. Just like that time when she went to Xia state, she leaned on Yue Yiming''s shoulder, not to mention how comfortable she was. Yue Yiming looked at his snow-white shoulder again by Mei Ning rubbed added color, the corner of the lip smile can not help but deeper. The stewardess pushes the drink and looks at Yue Yiming''s eyes staring at Mei Ning. He can''t help but envy Yue Yiming for a moment. This girl may have done a lot of good things in her last life, otherwise, how could she meet such an excellent boyfriend? Chapter 2015 The stewardess was about to ask Yue Yiming in a low voice what he wanted to drink. Yue Yiming had already raised a finger to her with a "Shh" gesture, and then whispered: "thank you, no need." The steward doubted life for a moment. How could there be such a handsome and intimate man? Meining slept comfortably all the way. When she was about to get off the plane, she finally straightened her head from Yue Yiming''s shoulder and yawned. Looking at Yue Yiming''s colorful shoulder, she was embarrassed: "I''ve rubbed your clothes dirty again." Yue Yiming stretched out her hand and straightened her disordered hair. She hooked her lips and said, "go back and wash it for me." Meining let out a cry. Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows: "no?" Meining nodded with a smile: "yes, it''s just washing clothes." After getting off the plane, Yue Yiming and Mei Ning go directly to Mei''s home. When they went home with Meining, they couldn''t go empty handed. When they were in the state of Xia, they bought many special products and brought them back. No matter what, they couldn''t lose their propriety. Meining is very shy. After all, it''s her first time to take her boyfriend home. Oh, it should be said that she is her fiance. Although the fiance was chosen by her family, she is still embarrassed. She always feels like a married daughter going back to her mother''s home. Mrs. Mei had been looking forward to the door for several times. She had been looking at the time, but no one came back. She couldn''t help saying, "Xiaoning and Yiming should be back soon." Mr. Mei calmly sat on the sofa, looked at the newspaper and said, "look, you''re in a hurry. You''ll be back when it''s time to come back." Mrs. may turned her lips and said, "are you in a hurry? Why didn''t you read the newspaper all night without turning the page? " Mr. may After all, Mr. Mei is a former president. Even if he leaves office, he has to be calm, doesn''t he? Meining ran away from home these days, he was also very worried, now finally want to come back, he must be worried, just did not show and Mrs. Mei so obvious. Now Mrs. may was exposed, a face uncomfortable way: "I see seriously." Mrs. may nodded: "well, you are serious, you continue to see." Mr. may About five or six minutes later, there was a stir outside the door. Mrs. Mei was so excited that she walked towards the door: "Xiao Ning is back!" In fact, it''s not groundless for Meiqing to say that Mrs. Mei and Mr. Mei are partial to Meining. Meining was with Meining when she married Mo country. Moreover, Meining is young and obedient, so they like to love each other. Looking at Mrs. Mei walking towards the door of the building, Mr. Mei couldn''t sit still. He dropped the newspaper and got up to follow her. As soon as Meining got out of the car, she saw that Mrs. Mei came out of the building in a hurry. She was so happy that she ran up the steps: "Mommy ~" Mrs. may, who was looking excited, froze in an instant- She looked at the girl who jumped into her arms and couldn''t say anything. "You... Xiaoning?" Meining raised her smoky face and squinted: "it''s me." Mrs. Mei''s face is hard to accept. Even Mr. Mei, who follows Mrs. Mei, is shocked by the shape of Mei Ning. "Xiaoning, how did you make yourself like this?" Mrs. Mei raised her hand and pulled Meining''s colorful hair. She looked at the heavy make-up on her face and could hardly recognize her appearance. She felt a pain in her heart. Chapter 2016 Yue Yiming came forward with a gift and looked at the two people who were so stunned that they couldn''t accept it. He couldn''t help laughing: "it''s inconvenient to treat people with their true colors outside. Only in this way can they not be recognized." With Yue Yiming''s words, Mr. and Mrs. Mei finally recovered. Mr. Mei nodded: "yes, but this shape... Don''t do that in the future." Mr. Mei really can''t accept Mei Ning''s appearance. Thanks to Yue Yiming, he has been facing it for such a long time. He''s a good son-in-law. Meining a face of embarrassment: "know Daddy, you don''t just say I ah, first people please come in again." After Mei Ning reminded them, they just looked at Yue Yiming and apologized: "Yiming, it''s hard for you to take care of Xiao Ning for so long. Dinner is ready. Go and sit inside first." After that, Mr. Mei reached for the present in Yue Yiming''s hand. Yue Yiming busy wrong wrong, way: "not heavy." Mr. Mei said, "you''re welcome. I''ll make this your home in the future." Mrs. Mei also said, "yes, I''ll come back when I come back. What can I do with so many gifts? It''s expensive." Then he took a look at Meining. Meining a face of Shyness: "people''s a piece of mind." Seeing that Meining knew that he was defending Yue Yiming everywhere, Mr. and Mrs. Mei finally felt relieved. Fortunately, Meining and Yue Yiming are here. Otherwise, they can''t be at ease. Several people went directly to the restaurant. After taking a seat, Mr. Mei poured a glass of wine for Yue Yiming himself and said sincerely, "Yiming, you have taken care of Xiaoning during this hard time. We are very happy and glad to see you take care of her so well." Yue Yiming replied with a polite smile, "it''s my duty to take care of her." After hearing this, Mei Ning''s face turned reddish. Mrs. Mei said with a smile, "well, we''ll be a family in the future. We don''t have to be so polite. Let''s eat vegetables." After a dinner, Yue Yiming and Mrs. Mei get close again. Mei Ning suddenly feels that her luck is not so bad. At least, she meets him, doesn''t she? Yue Yiming accompanied Mr. Mei to drink a lot of wine. In the end, Mrs. Mei and Mei Ning stopped him. Mr. Mei put down his glass and took Yue Yiming to the car to leave. Yue Yiming and Meining both live together recently, and they are in a period of love. Now they are separated fiercely. Meining is really reluctant. But they are not married yet. They can''t live under the same roof as they do abroad. Yue Yiming wants to take Meining back together, but Meining has just come back, and they are not married now, so they can''t get married, so they can only leave reluctantly. Meining looks at Yue Yiming''s car, but her eyes still can''t get back. Mrs. Mei could not help joking: "what? Can''t bear it? " Meining came back with a red face: "Ma ~" Mrs. Mei said meaningfully, "what''s so shy about this? When the marriage of the Leng family is over, we''ll start to deal with you and Yiming." Meining listen to this, a face of embarrassment: "don''t be so urgent." Mei''s wife saw that Mei Ning heard that the cold family was not different. She had no scruples in her heart and said with a smile, "I think you are very worried." After hearing this, Meining wanted to find a hole in the ground: "I didn''t! I told him that the wedding would be held in three or five months! " "Three or five months? Five months is a bit long, just three months. " Chapter 2017 Meining''s face turned red: "Daddy ~" Mrs. may agreed and nodded: "I also think five months is a little long, and three months is just right." Meining stamped her feet shyly: "I don''t care about you anymore ~" Looking at Meining red face ran into the building, Mrs. Mei happy smile, said: "Xiaoning this time is finally looking for the right person." Mr. Mei nodded: "well, she and Yiming still have a lot of predestination. When the marriage of Leng family is over, we''ll do it with her and Yiming!" Meining red face ran back to the room, a thought of her and Yue Yiming wedding, a heart quickly want to jump out of the chest. After a while, the door of the room was knocked. Without waiting for her to answer, Mrs. may pushed the door and came in. Then he looked at her with a smile and said, "tell mommy, what happened to you and Yiming abroad?" Meining a face of embarrassment: "Mommy, you can not mention interesting me." "Mommy doesn''t. Mommy is serious." Meining thought about it and said, "anyway, he''s very kind to me." Mrs. may nodded: "well, just be nice to you." Meining suddenly remembered something and looked at Meifu: "by the way, where''s my sister? Isn''t she back? " After listening to this, Mrs. Mei sighed, "she''s away. When she wants to come back, she''ll come back." In fact, Mei Qing is recuperating from illness outside. Hoskey said that her inferiority complex and fear are too strong now. She needs to stay outside alone for a period of time. When can she adjust her mind and get her back. Meining said, "OK." "You don''t have to worry about her. Just take care of yourself now." Meining nodded gently: "well." "You are very tired after flying for so long. Take a good bath and sleep at night. Tomorrow, Mommy will take you to get your hair back." Mrs. may really can''t stand the fancy hairstyle and color of Meining. Meining said with a smile, "I know." When Yue Yiming and Mei Ning come back, Leng jiuchen naturally gets the news. Leng''s family is not busy recently, and they are all decorated with lights. The wedding of Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci was held in the auditorium of the national assembly. At that time, all countries will send senior officials to congratulate them. So before we get married, we are naturally busy at home. Tonight, there is another banquet. I wanted to call Yue Yiming and Mei Ning, but Yue Yiming is going to meet his father-in-law and mother-in-law tonight, so I have to make another appointment tomorrow. Anyway, Beiyu thinks that it''s better if Yue Yiming doesn''t come tonight, but he and Yinyin won''t come tomorrow, so that they won''t meet and feel embarrassed. "I heard that Yiming is very popular with his father-in-law and mother-in-law. When ah Jiu''s wedding wine is finished, we should go to drink him too. Just think about it! Drink every day Shi ran shakes his handsome hair and adds wine to everyone. Hoskey couldn''t help interrupting: "don''t just drink from others. When will you find a daughter-in-law?" "I like Jiaojiao, but Jiaojiao doesn''t like me? What can I do? " The crowd immediately frowned. Time burning is intentional! Hoskey took a peek at lengjiao and said, "this wine is good." All of you But Shi ran after hoskey and said, "what about you? When are you going to find a daughter-in-law? " Hoskey was choked immediately and coughed with a tissue covering his mouth. Shi ran said, "Oh, don''t get excited. I''ll ask." Hoskay is so angry that he wants to bite him. This guy, he just doesn''t know which pot to pick up!! Chapter 2018 Leng Jiao suddenly got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Then he turned and walked away. Looking at Leng Jiao''s straight back, Huo Sikai said when he looked at her: "have a look, have you told me to leave?" Shi ran did not understand a Tut, looked at hoskey: "I said you in the end is what? What''s wrong with Jiaojiao? Why don''t you have a headache? " Many people don''t understand this question. For example, musiyin, Xiang Qiuci and Ji Yang are very confused. After a pause, HOS Keaton looked at Lu Jingchen, who was delivering tea and water to Ji Yang: "if you ask Jingchen, Jingchen can understand my feelings best." The crowd raised eyebrows. Cold nine Chen sneered: "people are now happy, you say so is not to stir up the feelings of other people''s husband and wife?" Hoskey froze. Museyin was also dissatisfied: "Dr. Huo, what do you mean?" Hoskey said with a straight smile: "I don''t mean anything else. I mean Jingchen knows what it''s like to have... Strong women at home." This words a, Ji Yang really want to beat him! What he means is that the tiger is good?! Looking at Ji Yang''s staring eyes, hoskey shrunk his shoulder and said: "however, it''s all a long time ago. Now he''s very obedient to you." Ji Yang stares at Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen''s back cools and says with a smile: "nothing! I like strong women! " Ji Yang listened to this and hummed to Huo Sikai: "if you are like this, you have to find someone like Jiao Jiao, who will never turn you over." Lu Jingchen: "how do you feel about him? That''s what hoskey is afraid of! In any case, he can''t hold Leng Jiao down. If he is really with Leng Jiao, the consequences are unimaginable! Thinking about it, he immediately raised his hand and clasped his fist at Lu Jingchen and said, "brother, what I admire most is you!" Lu Jingchen Ji Yang wants to slap hoskey! That is, at this moment, Ji Yang''s heart suddenly raised an idea, an idea to match hoskey and lengjiao. If hoskey doesn''t beat him like this, she''ll have to beat him all her life! After filling his stomach, the comrades drink wine together again. Ji Yang calls mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci to discuss in a low voice- "Husky, this man! I think Leng Jiao has to deal with him! " "Jiao Jiao is not in a good mood in recent days. Seeing her like this, I think it''s better for her not to meet with hoskay, so as not to be sad." Mousse said, "hoskey is a coward! He doesn''t want Jiaojiao to be so excellent. He will regret it one day Ji Yang coughed: "actually, I have an idea to try." Mu Si Yin and Xiang Qiuci look at Ji Yang: "what''s the idea?" Ji Yang pondered: "Jiaojiao will come back to the army after her wedding. We don''t know when she will come back. We might as well take this opportunity to help her match up with hoskey to see if it can be done?" Two people think Ji Yang''s idea is good, way: "how to match?" Ji Yang said in a very low voice: "get hoskey drunk tonight, then lock her and Jiaojiao in the same room, and wait until tomorrow morning to see what he will do!" Xiang Qiuci thought about it: "but is it too aggrieved? What if hoskey is still not willing to be responsible?" "Tut, I''m sure it''s not to let Jiaojiao really talk to him, or to scare him. If he is willing to be responsible, it''s better. If he is not willing, Jiaojiao can see who he is, and don''t be sad for him any more." Chapter 2019 As soon as Ji Yang''s voice fell, mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci looked at each other, and then at the same time, he looked at huosikai, who was drinking in the living room. Qi Qi Qi nodded: "you can have a try." Ji Yang narrowed his eyes and said, "let''s discuss with Jiaojiao to see if she agrees." Xiang Qiuci worried: "what if... Jiaojiao doesn''t agree?" Ji yangho said: "try it first, maybe you will agree." Then the three went to Leng Jiao and told her the plan. Leng Jiao has been chasing hoskay for so many years, but he is indifferent and avoids her. She has been very cool to him for a long time. Although she left Kyoto to try to put him down completely, her persistence in her heart for so many years can not be released. Especially these days, hoskey almost every day in front of her wandering, shaking her upset! She would have left if she hadn''t been waiting to attend Leng jiuchen''s wedding. Now, after listening to the plan of museyin, he whispered, "don''t try. Even if you try, he won''t change anything." Hoskey, she knows too well. It''s easy-going to watch people laugh at each other. In fact, it''s one of my strengths. Whatever I think will never change. Otherwise, if he had any idea of her for so many years, she and he would not be like this. Moreover, she has now figured out that love is a matter for two people. If he is really responsible for the relationship with her, it is not love at all and she does not want it. See Leng Jiao a refusal, three people in the heart or very lost. Ji Yang sighed: "let me tell you something." Leng Jiao couldn''t help looking at her: "what?" Mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci also look at Ji Yang and wait for her. "Actually, I just started with Lu Jingchen, just like you and hoskey." Ji Yang this words, lengjiao is very surprised: "you... Is not he chasing you?" Musiyin said with a smile: "it''s my cousin who chased Yangyang, but Yangyang had a crush on my cousin long ago, but she was too good at pretending to let my cousin find out." Leng Jiao:! " And this operation?! Ji Yang said with an embarrassed smile: "I first fell in love with him secretly, but at that time he liked Qiuci, and then he was involved with Bai ruoya. Now these accounts are almost the same with him." Leng Jiao: "suddenly, she sympathizes with Lu Jingchen. Musiyin looked at Leng Jiao and said: "Jiaojiao, between you and hoskay, you are too active, he has been passive, so you chase him to escape, now you have to change the position, you pretend to throw the initiative to him, see how he chooses." Cold Jiao listened to this words, in the heart unavoidably some move. People say that women chase men, but she feels that women chase men, like thousands of mountains and rivers, too tired. Xiang Qiuci couldn''t help saying, "Jiaojiao, just have a try." Ji said, "yes, just have a try. Maybe there will be some unexpected results." In fact, lengjiao didn''t dare to hope too much. She just knew hoskey too well. But looking at the support of the three people, she thought about it and nodded: "OK." Ji Yang immediately compared a "Ye" gesture, and then said: "you go back to the room, we are responsible for the hoskey drunk to you." At this moment, hoskey didn''t know that there were four women behind him discussing how to calculate him. Chapter 2020 After three rounds of wine, when everyone was about to leave, mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci and Ji Yang came. Ji said, "it''s monotonous to drink only. Let''s play a game. Whoever loses will drink." As soon as Ji Yang''s words came out, hoskedang said, "you''re quite big. Can you drink it?" Lu Jingchen also said: "Yang Yang, don''t get involved in drinking." Ji Yangheng glanced at him: "the most important thing is to participate. Can''t I drink juice?" Musiyin also nodded: "yes, Yangyang drinks juice, we drink." When the northern region immediately said: "you also drink juice." Mouseyin: "what if there''s a husband in the family who''s strict? Cold nine Chen see this, also follow the wind: "Lady juice, man wine." At this time, we directly include our own Xiang Qiuci. Hoskey speechless: "OK, just women''s juice, men''s wine, I''m afraid you can''t?" Ji Yang, mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci show a knowing smile at the same time. "By the way, Qiuci, didn''t you say there were two bottles of good wine at home? Take it out and let them have a taste. " Mu Siyin looks at the opening to Qiuci. Xiang Qiuci thought for a while, and said, "yes, you should discuss what game to play first, and I''ll get it." Shi ran said: "ah Jiu, you''re too stingy. If you have good wine at home, you won''t say it earlier." Leng jiuchen pauses and looks at Xiang Qiuci, who has already got up and left. Then he looks at mu Siyin and Ji Yang, who are laughing. He says, "just two bottles. I wanted to invite you to drink on the wedding day." Hoskat said, "what''s the difference between drinking now and drinking on the wedding day? I''ll do it today!" After a while, Xiang Qiuci really took out two bottles of wine. Leng jiuchen couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth. This is his good daughter-in-law. She took out the bottom of his box. Ji Yang said, "come on, I''ll pour the wine for you." Xiang Qiuci gave Ji Yang a bottle and left one in his hand. Shi ran cried, "ah! This wine is good! Let''s go! Let''s go Ji Yang poured half a cup for everyone and tasted it first. Both Huo Sikai and Shi ran were full of praise. Even Shi Beiyu looked at Leng jiuchen: "good wine." Leng jiuchen Musi Yinhe suggests to Qiuci to play the idiom solitaire. Leng jiuchen and shibeiyu have no problem. Shiran and hoskey look at each other. Then hoskey protested: "change for another, you all learn to bully. Isn''t this bullying?" Shi ran nodded: "that''s it! Especially for me, I don''t remember as many idioms as Skye Ji Yang tut said: "the game is more, first play this, can''t change, anyway, such a good wine, lose also don''t suffer!" Huo Sikai and Shi ran blinked, thinking that Ji Yang was right. Then they all nodded: "OK!" Not long after the game started, a few people in the northern region suddenly realized that the wine in the wine cup had turned into water? Shi Beiyu and Leng jiuchen are stable. Lu Jingchen wants to say something and is immediately stopped by Ji Yang''s eyes, which makes Shi ran who wants to speak stop his mind. Forget it, water is water. Anyway, he doesn''t dare to ask, he doesn''t dare to say, he just doesn''t know anything. But hoskay is a cup after cup, that is a cool, can not be the envy of the burning! After about 20 minutes, hoskey was finally poured down by all the people. He could not move on the table. When burning suddenly some fear, three women a play, fortunately, the whole is not him, too terrible! Chapter 2021 "What do you want to do with him?" When the northern region picked eyebrows smile looking at Mu Si Yin. "Leave him in Jiaojiao''s room," said mousse "What?! Do you want to be a bully? " Shiran was stunned. Mom, that''s a little scary. You know, the worst thing to be drunk is to lose your body! If Skye wakes up tomorrow morning and finds himself crushed by Jiaojiao, he will have to cry, make noise and hang himself! Ji Yang tut said: "what kind of overlord is hard to bow? Jiaojiao is not stupid, not a man who doesn''t like himself. " "What are you going to do?" he said "Don''t ask so many questions, just carry people to Jiaojiao''s room." Time burning "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Hoskay drank in the dark and didn''t know anything. When he was thrown into lengjiao''s room, he didn''t lift his eyelids. When he lost his bed, his strength was a little strong, which made him frown discontentedly and continue to sleep with his quilt in his arms. Ji Yang looked at Leng Jiao and said, "OK, I''ll leave it to you. You must tell us his reaction tomorrow. By the way, tomorrow morning, you must act like a little bit, let him think you that what Leng Jiao nodded uneasily: "well, good." Ji Yang and others leave one after another. Leng Jiao closes the door and looks at Huo Sikai, who has no sleep. Suddenly, she doubts that how can she like such a product? The overlord bows hard? Actually, it''s a good idea¡¤¡¤¡¤ At dawn the next day, a scream came from Leng Jiao''s room, but only half of it stopped. Leng Jiao covered hoskey''s mouth, looked at his frightened expression and said lazily, "do you think everyone knows you are in my room?" Hoskay''s three spirits are gone! Grandma! Who can tell him why he is in lengjiao''s bed?! And he and she... And she¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hoskey has the heart to die! Leng Jiao just took her hand away and said faintly: "last night, you were drunk." He wanted to scream and scream, but in the end, he just stammered, "yes, I''m sorry." That said, dare not see half wrapped quilt Leng Jiao, fierce jump out of bed, flurried to pick up his clothes scattered on the ground, quickly put on, that speed, fast invincible. Then he ran to the door and looked at Leng Jiao with a cold expression like death. He said, "I''ll roll now!" After that, he gasped again and said, "I''d better change it. Let''s go somewhere else." Then, like a gust of wind, he ran to the balcony, turned over and jumped down from the second floor. Although hoskey is good enough, the height of the second floor can''t help him. Leng Jiao half leans on the head of the bed, looking at the curtain shaking by the balcony, very sarcastically raises her lips. She knew it would be like this. Leng Jiao, this time, you should give up¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this moment, cold nine Chen room. Xiang Qiuci didn''t sleep well all night because of hoskey in lengjiao''s room. Just now, he heard a scream and got up to the window. It''s OK not to look at it, but it surprised her a lot. Hoskay, who is not in a neat dress, jumped out of the window and ran away?! This¡¤¡¤¡¤ Leng jiuchen, who was leaning on the bed, looked at Qiuci standing by the window and said in a dumb voice, "is Skye running?" Xiang Qiuci was very surprised and turned to see him: "how do you know?" "If you don''t run, it''s not him." "But he is too irresponsible! Fortunately, it''s fake, otherwise Jiaojiao doesn''t know how sad she is! " Chapter 2022 Before going to bed last night, Xiang Qiuci had told Leng jiuchen their plan. At the moment, hearing Xiang Qiuci say it like this, I can''t help but say: "it''s OK to run away, so Jiaojiao will die." Hoskey and they are brothers who grew up together. They still know what temperament they have. Xiang Qiuci was very disappointed. She thought that when hoskey woke up in the morning, he found that he had a "relationship" with Jiaojiao, and his attitude would change. But she didn''t think that he just left Jiaojiao and ran away! Now, Jiaojiao may be more sad¡¤¡¤¡¤ Early in the morning, musiyin and Ji Yang received a call from Xiang Qiuci. When they heard that Huo Sikai jumped out of the window and ran away, they were really surprised. Shi Beiyu didn''t want to go to Leng''s home today, because Leng jiuchen seems to have an appointment with Yue Yiming, but now she is worried about Leng Jiao''s situation, so she has to go with her reluctantly. Meining also received a good morning call from Yue Yiming. Yue Yiming also said that he took her to Leng''s home in the morning. Although it was very uncomfortable, we always had to meet each other. It''s better to resolve the embarrassment ahead of time. Seeing that Meining had got up so early, Mrs. Mei said with a smile, "Xiaoning, why don''t you sleep a little longer?" Meining some tangled way: "he called to take me to cold home today." Mrs. Mei was stunned, and then said with a smile: "the cold family is having a wedding, and the old general is his grandfather. Now that he''s back, he should go ahead of time to congratulate him. Anyway, now that your thoughts are on each other, let''s go with him. As for you and those of Leng jiuchen, they''re all over. Don''t mention them again. Otherwise, Yiming will feel uncomfortable. Do you know? " Meining nodded: "I see, Mommy." Mrs. Mei likes Meining''s good-natured and broad-minded. "Well, have breakfast first, and then get your hair done quickly. It''s just like me and your daddy''s daughter." Meining chuckled: "it''s very fresh to change my style occasionally. He said I have personality." Mrs. may said, "he doesn''t want to hit you." Meining After breakfast, Mrs. May''s stylist just arrived. Looking at Meining''s hair back to the black and soft, Mrs. Mei''s heart was more comfortable. Delicate makeup, with her favorite yellow. Color dress, it is a real fairy tale in the beautiful princess. Mrs. may nodded with satisfaction: "well, it''s beautiful." Meining looks at herself in the mirror a little shy. She doesn''t know what expression Yue Yiming will have when she sees it. As soon as the idea came down, a servant came in to report: "madam, miss, master Yue has arrived." Meining''s face turned red after hearing this. Mrs. may said with a smile, "OK, we''ll go out when we know." Then he looked at the shy Meining and said, "the time is just right. Let''s go." Meining nodded gently, got up to follow Mrs. Mei, and was a little nervous. She really thinks that she is very strange now. She has not seen it before. Why is she so nervous? Yue Yiming is still wearing a white suit, which is incomparable. At this time, I was sitting with Mr. Mei and tasting tea. Mr. Mei is so satisfied with Yue Yiming that seeing him is like seeing his own son. While they were chatting, Mrs. Mei''s voice came from the corridor: "Yiming is coming." Hearing this, Yue Yiming immediately put down his tea cup and got up to see the direction of Mrs. Mei. He would have opened his mouth to respond to Mrs. Mei, but when his eyes touched Meining beside her, he was stunned¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 2023 At this time, Meining''s makeup is exquisite, elegant and smart, which is quite different from her previous dress. Although Yue Yiming has seen the photo of Mei Ning''s true face, he was shocked when she really stood in front of him with the most perfect posture¡¤¡¤¡¤ He can even hear his heart beat very clearly. It''s palpitating. Looking at Yue Yiming''s reaction, Mei Ning blushed in a moment, and hung her head down. She did not dare to look at him again. Mrs. may also had a meaningful smile. "Yiming?" Yue Yiming instantly returned to his senses. He laughed uneasily and nodded: "ah Jiu asked me to go there today. I want to take Xiao Ning with me." Mrs. Mei said with a smile, "Xiao Ning told me that she has just cleaned up, so hurry up." Yue Yiming nodded: "thank you, aunt. I''ll send her back later." "Well, good." Mei Ning was very shy when she was seen by Yue Yiming. After getting on the bus with him, she couldn''t help whispering: "what do you always stare at me as..." Yue Yiming said: "beautiful." Meining blushed instantly: "you must stop staring at me like this!" Yue Yiming immediately reached out and hugged her, joking: "don''t stare, then I have to change the way." After hearing this, Mei Ning felt bad, but before she could think of a reason, Yue Yiming had already dragged the back of her head and kissed her¡¤¡¤¡¤ At that moment, she felt that the whole world was still. I thought it would be very embarrassing to go to Leng''s home again, but Yue Yiming has been holding her hand since she got off the bus, making her just shy, which directly saves her embarrassment. Seeing the appearance of Yue Yiming and Mei Ning, everyone was very pleased. Finally, this marriage is wrong! "Ouch, you two are in love." When Huo Sikai was away, there was another one who talked a lot. Seeing Yue Yiming and Mei Ning, he began to joke. Meining blushed like an apple. Yue Yiming said, "in two months, I''ll treat you to a wedding wine." When he said this, the crowd laughed. Leng jiuchen and Yue Yiming come to a brother''s embrace: "welcome back." Yue Yiming looked around and was surprised: "why didn''t you see Skye?" As soon as he said this, the atmosphere was slightly relaxed, and he said, "he''s been wandering here every day recently. He drank too much yesterday, and he ran back to sober up." Yue Yiming nodded clearly. Museyin came over and said, "then you guys have a good chat. Meining will play with us." Then he pulled Meining''s wrist and pulled her to his side. In front of a crowd, Meining was still a little stiff. After all, there was something horizontal before. If we don''t talk about it, there will always be some estrangement in the future. How does mu Siyin say that he Yue Yiming is a half brother and sister, and Meining is her little sister-in-law. She should take Meining to get familiar with everyone. Especially with Xiang Qiuci. Yue Yiming nodded to Mei Ning and said, "do you want to go?" Meining blushed: "well, let''s talk." Men and men talk about different topics from women. It''s unnecessary for her to stay here. Seeing that Meining is taken away by musiyin, Yue Yiming sits down with Leng jiuchen. When the northern region now see Yue Yiming more pleasing to the eye, said: "when do you plan to do the wedding?" Shi ran also said, "yes, has the wedding day been set?" "It should be after March." Yue Yiming replied. Leng jiuchen nodded: "well, yes, the wedding time of Qiuci and I was set in a hurry, and many places were not well done." Chapter 2024 Hearing this, Yue Yiming said curiously, "why don''t you have more time to prepare?" When the northern region pick eyebrows: "nature is to quickly marry people home to be at ease." Long Cha is too overbearing. If Leng jiuchen doesn''t hurry up to do the wedding, it''s hard for him and Xiang Qiuci to see each other. Otherwise, how could you be so anxious? Yue Yiming laughs: "also." Leng jiuchen poured a glass of wine and handed it to Yue Yiming: "thanks to you this time." One side of the time, the northern region snorted. Leng jiuchen listens to this, poured a cup again and handed it to Shi Beiyu: "ah Yu has no less suggestions." When the northern region took the glass, disapproval: "should be." After listening to this, Yue Yiming insisted on drinking glass and said: "in other words, I should thank you for meeting Meining." When the North domain way: "all are own brothers, don''t be polite." When Leng jiuchen looks at Beiyu, he thinks that he is more shameless than the black belly. Maybe everyone can''t compare with him. He''s as cunning as an old fox. He''s good at being cheap. And museyin pulls museyin to a teahouse in pianting. Xiang Qiuci, Ji Yang and lengjiao are all here. Seeing that mu Siyin brings Mei Ning, Xiang Qiuci immediately gets up and looks at Mei Ning with embarrassment and shame: "Miss Mei." Meining is also a little uncomfortable, but now she has no idea about Leng jiuchen, and she has just fallen in love with Yue Yiming. Therefore, some of her previous complaints about Xiang Qiuci have disappeared. "Miss Xiang." Museyin chuckled: "come on, don''t be so polite. Meining, come and sit down." Ji Yang is also a straightforward temperament, also directed at Meining said: "yes, Meining, speaking up, when Yinyin married shibeiyu for the first time, we still worked together as bridesmaids for her. Let''s not be so unfamiliar." Hearing this, Mei Ning nodded with a smile: "well." Xiang Qiuci took Meining''s hand and said sincerely, "I''m sorry, because I made you suffer a lot of grievances. Can you forgive me?" Meining looked down at Qiuci, took her hand, then raised her eyes to look at her: "in fact, I did complain about you before, but later I figured out that emotional things can''t be forced, wishful thinking is not love, and if I get married, I won''t be happy. I''m very grateful for president Leng''s insistence. Otherwise, I might not have met such an excellent president in my life. " In Meining''s words, he naturally refers to Yue Yiming. If Leng jiuchen had not insisted on withdrawing her marriage, she and Yue Yiming would not have been today. She is very happy every day with Yue Yiming. He has never made her sad. Therefore, she thinks that this situation is the best result. Hearing this, Xiang Qiuci felt even more ashamed. "Thank you, Meining." Meining said with a smile: "those things have passed. We should not mention them any more. It''s very good now." When Meining first met Xiang Qiuci, she felt that she was too beautiful, and Leng jiuchen''s eyes were very poisonous. "Well, no more." He nodded to Qiuci and felt that Meining was really a beautiful and kind girl. For such a woman, God would care for her all her life. "Come on, tell us how you and Yue Yiming developed? I heard that when you ran away from home, all your money was stolen. Is that true? " Ji Yang looks at Mei Ning curiously. Meining blushed instantly and said in amazement, "do you all know?" Chapter 2025 Mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci also smile: "yes." Meining just wants to find a hole to get in! Oh, my God¡¤¡¤¡¤ How could they all know such a shame? Looking at Meining''s embarrassed hands, she said: "it''s nothing. Who doesn''t have bad luck, but anyway, it''s all doomed. If you don''t lose all your money, how can you meet my brother, right?" After hearing this, Mei Ning comforted herself a lot and frowned, "but seriously, I was really unlucky that day!" Ji Yang nodded: "mm-hmm, understanding, what is this also called? Misfortune and fortune depend on each other, right Everyone is very kind to Meining. After a while, Meining''s embarrassment and formality disappeared. On the contrary, they feel very happy to be with them. But Leng Jiao seems to be in a bad mood. She holds a bottle of wine and drinks alone from time to time. Meining looked at this, some doubts: "what''s the matter with Jiaojiao? Are you in a bad mood? " She should be happy when Leng jiuchen gets married. Why does it look so sad? As soon as Meining said this, mu Siyin sighed: "she is in a bad mood today. Let her drink some wine to relieve her depression." Meining gently Oh, although the heart is very confused, but it is not easy to ask too much. After lunch at noon, Yue Yiming leaves with Meining, but Huo Sikai still has no one. When Xiang Qiuci''s wedding dress arrives, mu Siyin and Ji Yang help to make reference. Leng jiuchen naturally wants to try whether the dress fits or not. The living room is left with shibeiyu and Shiran. Not to mention, without hoskey here, I''m not used to it. I feel my ears are quite clear. Shi ran said: "I''ll call Skye. Don''t go back and cry with the quilt." Shibeiyu: is that still a man? When he went to dial hoskey''s number, it was unanswered several times. Shi ran frowned: "this guy, don''t answer the phone yet? Elder brother, you hit a try When the North domain way: "don''t take care of him, wait for the day after tomorrow wedding he naturally came out." £­ In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the day when Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci get married. It''s sunny and windy. The wedding attracted worldwide attention. No matter what happened between Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci, at the moment, he fulfilled his promise. Take Xiang Qiuci as his wife, give her a grand wedding, let everyone know that she is his wife, he will give her everything she wants, and love her all her life. Unique style of the classical wedding, let everyone refreshing. I''m used to white wedding dress and suit. When I look at fengguanxiayao and Longpao again, I suddenly feel it''s too spectacular, as if I''m shooting a dream like a classical drama. Although the wedding of Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci was very complicated, it was very regular. After all the rituals, Xiang Qiuci felt that his neck was going to be broken. Finally, I heard the master of ceremonies shout: Li Cheng. Cold nine Chen this just light embrace to autumn porcelain to change dress. Both musiyin and Ji Yang are excited. Seeing that the ceremony is finally over, they can''t help but feel relieved for Qiuci. After all, they are all from the past. I know how tiring it is to get married. Although the traditional and ancient wedding is spectacular and gorgeous, it is more complicated and tiring than the modern wedding. "Fortunately, it''s over. I don''t think Qiuci can stand any longer." Ji Yang stroked his stomach and laughed. Mu Si Yin nodded: "yes, only clothes are a few Jin, fortunately I was wearing a wedding dress." Chapter 2026 Ji Yang nodded, then looked at Meining and said, "Meining, what wedding do you want to hold?" Meining couldn''t prevent it, and her face turned red. "I don''t know yet." Ji Yang laughs, Meining is still too simple, so easy to be shy. Yue Yiming said: "or modern wedding, not too tired." Meining nodded shyly: "well, just keep it simple." Yue Yiming said, "there should be some." The crowd laughed. Shi ran looked around and hissed: "where''s the Dragon brake? Why didn''t you see him? " Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows: "who is the Dragon Temple?" Shi ran said in a low voice, "it''s Xiang Qiuci''s brother." Yue Yiming was surprised: "why didn''t he come?" When the northern region said with a smile: "to certainly will come, estimated in which corner to look at it." When burning hey A: "I also want to see what he looks like in the end." "You don''t know me when I stand in front of you," Lu said "I said I''m the Dragon brake, do you believe it?" Suddenly, a man sat beside Shiran. At the sight of all the people, they were speechless! Surprised, Shi ran raised his hand and patted hoskey on the shoulder: "willing to come out? I thought you wouldn''t come today? " Hoskey had come long ago, but he didn''t dare to come here for fear of meeting lengjiao. Just now, Leng Jiao helped her down to Qiuci, and then he ran out. "Yinyin, Ji Yang, you should be honest. Did you deliberately get me drunk that night?" Hoskay went back to tangle for several days, but he couldn''t understand why he ran to lengjiao''s bed! After thinking about it, he felt that Ji Yang was not normal that night. When he thought about it again, he understood that it must be their ghosts! Ji Yang listen to this, frown heart way: "what do you mean? It''s you who are not good at idioms and drink too much, so you go to other people''s charming rooms to take advantage of them. Now you blame us? Are you still not a man? " As soon as Ji Yang''s words came out, Huo Sikai immediately shrunk his head and said to her, "keep your voice down!" Fortunately, the wedding scene is lively, otherwise her words let others listen to, that''s great! Ji Yang raised his chin and snorted: "Dr. Huo, I didn''t say you. A man like you is really irresponsible. It''s not as good as my Jingchen." Lu Jingchen listened and nodded: "yes, yes! You said that you and other people Jiaojiao all that what, you irresponsible even if, you also jump the window to run, lose not shame Hoskey wants to go up to heaven! He pointed to Lu Jingchen and said, "it''s your daughter-in-law who calculated me!" Lu Jingchen tut said, "you have to be willing to do it yourself. Don''t sell well when you get a good price." Hoskeby made a stop sign: "I''m afraid, are you two OK?" Shi ran looked at Huo Sikai vaguely: "I said Sikai, it''s not my brother who said you''re a good girl. Many people can''t ask for her. You''re so occupied. How can you be responsible to others? How can you jump out of the window? You hurt people so much Hoskey head big: "I, what did I feel at that time, you know?" "How do you feel?" Several people on the table watched him speak. Hoskey looked at this and poured himself a glass of wine in a dull way. He wanted to cry and look at several people: "I''m a big man who was forced to bow by a woman''s overlord. Where can I put my face?" When the northern region pick eyebrows: "how do you know that you are not the initiative to attack others?" Hoskey said, "I can... I can feel it!" Chapter 2027 When he said this, the faces of all the people at the table were wonderful. Ji Yang tightly frowned and cut a very speechless: "what can you feel?" In fact, the meaning of Ji Yang is that nothing happened between lengjiao and him. He has a ghost feeling! Can you still feel it? Are you dreaming? But hoskey was excited: "I, I don''t feel it!" Lu Jingchen coughed hastily and said, "Yang Yang means that if you don''t wake up after drinking, you should not feel it." "Even if I''m drunk, I feel it," hoskey said with a stiff head All of you Hoskey said angrily: "I have been bullied by her since I was a child, and I will be bullied by her when I grow up! Is she really going to crush me for the rest of my life? " Sitting beside him, Shi ran comforted him: "how can it be! This kind of thing, when you arrive in bed, you has the final say, do you dare to go for it? As soon as Shi ran said this, mu Siyin and Ji Yang were OK. Meining was too simple and ignorant about this kind of thing, so he was embarrassed for a moment. Mouseyin coughed softly: "OK, can''t we go back and convey your meaning to Jiaojiao?" Hoskey raised his hand and patted the table: "no! This can''t be conveyed by you! I''m a man, I''ll tell her myself Shi ran immediately raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "that''s right. Come on, drink first, drink bravely. When you see Jiaojiao later, you can have a good talk with her." Hoskey nodded heavily and insisted on drinking: "come on, drink!" However, hoskey almost finished the whole wedding banquet, and she didn''t see lengjiao. Finally, Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci came. Musiyin looked at Qiuci and said, "Qiuci, come on, sit down and have a rest." Xiang Qiuci was supported by Leng jiuchen and sat down. He sighed: "it''s really tiring to get married." Ji Yang said with a smile: "once in a lifetime, persistence will pass." Leng jiuchen personally poured water for Xiang Qiuci: "drink some water first, what do you want to eat, let the kitchen do some more." Shaking his head to Qiuci: "I''m thirsty. I don''t want to eat." Huo Sikai looked at Leng jiuchen and said in a small voice, "ah Jiu, where''s Jiao Jiao?" Cold nine Chen light glances at him one eye: "early why go, now just ask?" Hoskey He drank water from Qiuci, took a breath, looked at hoskey and said, "Jiaojiao has been back to the team for a while." "What?" Hoskey was stunned. Xiang Qiuci said, "you haven''t come out after hiding for two days. She doesn''t want to meet you again, so she went back to the army ahead of time." Hoskey worried: "she, how can she just leave!" Ji Yang snorted: "it''s clear that you left others and jumped out of the window. Now how can you blame them for walking like this?" Hoskey "If you still think about Jiaojiao, go and chase people back bravely," she said Hoskey poured a glass of wine and said with some dispirition, "she runs so fast that I can''t catch up with her." After listening to this, people already understood what hoskey meant. He still didn''t decide whether to be with Leng Jiao or not. It''s just like this. It''s just like this. It''s really hard for him to get involved in emotional affairs. After the banquet, Yue Yiming sends Mei Ning home. Mr. and Mrs. Mei are worried about their marriage, so they ask Yue Yiming when they plan to get married, so that they can make preparations in advance. Yue Yiming said with a smile: "Xiaoning wants to spend another three or five months. I think five months is too long. It''s best to choose a good day in three months." Chapter 2028 After listening to Yue Yiming''s words, Mei Ning looked shy, while Mr. and Mrs. Mei agreed. "Well, that''s settled. I''ll go to see the master recently and choose a good day to come out." Mrs. may was very excited. Mr. Mei looked at Yue Yiming and said, "Yiming, since it''s about your marriage, there''s something I want to hear from you." Yue Yiming nodded: "please go ahead." Mr. Mei pondered: "you have been developing abroad. If you marry Xiaoning, do you plan to stay abroad?" Although Mr. Mei asked this question a little early, it''s really important. If Yue Yiming plans to stay abroad, Meining will follow him to go abroad. They can''t live in two places. But if Meining followed him abroad, it would be more difficult to meet. Most importantly, Mr. Mei intends to let Yue Yiming enter politics. Yue Yiming such a good young man, not to political service, really too humble! Meining knew what his father was going to do, but this problem made Yue Yiming''s choice difficult. He immediately said, "Daddy, I support him wherever he wants to develop." Mrs. Mei also felt that Mr. Mei was worried and said with a smile, "well, that''s right." In fact, Yue Yiming had thought about this matter for a long time, and Yue Xiang had already told him what Mr. Mei thought. Although politics is not his favorite occupation, he will not resist if he has to. "Xiaoning was born in Kyoto, so it''s very wrong for her to follow me to live abroad. It''s also very good to develop in China." As soon as Yue Yiming said this, Mr. Mei finally nodded with satisfaction: "OK, it''s really my Mei family''s good son-in-law!" Meining has a bad feeling in her heart. She knows how much Yue Yiming loves painting. If she gives up his pursuit to cater to her father''s wishes, it will be unfair to him. But at the moment, if she said it, it would embarrass everyone. In other words, she and Yue Yiming are really a political marriage. When sending Yue Yiming away, Mei Ning whispered, "in fact, you can stick to what you like." Yue Yiming looked at Mei Ning and said, "people''s preferences change." Meining''s heart beat uncontrollably. Yue Yiming raised her hand and stroked her long soft hair: "when I go back to discuss our marriage with my father, don''t think much, eh?" Meining nodded: "well." When Yue Yiming returns to his home, the manor is very lonely. Since his birth, the relationship between his mother and father has not been very good, but at that time it was at least a family, now¡¤¡¤¡¤ He took a deep breath, laughed at himself and walked towards the building. Yue Xiang hasn''t come back yet. After all, many senior officials from all over the world want him to receive him today. Yue''s family is really in space. Yue Yiming is so bored that he finds a bottle of wine and drinks alone in the living room. When it was getting dark, there was some noise outside the building. Before long, steady footsteps came from outside the door. As soon as Yue Xiang came in, he saw Yue Yiming drinking in the living room. He couldn''t help frowning: "ah Jiu, why didn''t they call you?" In the evening, Leng jiuchen wanted to ask Yue Yiming to have a drink, but no one answered the phone. They joked that Yue Yiming and Mei Ning had gone. Yue Xiang thought so. Unexpectedly, Yue Yiming was at home. Yue Yiming had drunk a lot. When he saw Yue Xiang coming back, he narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t you think this home is too empty and lonely?" Chapter 2029 Yue Xiang frowned deeper, pulled his tie slightly, and walked over with a faint voice: "I''m used to it." Yue Yiming smiles: "don''t you plan to find a stepmother for us?" If Yue Yiming didn''t drink, he would never have asked. Yue Xiang took a deep breath and said, "you have drunk too much." "I don''t mind, and I won''t get in your way." Yue Xiang ignored his words, sat opposite him and said, "didn''t you send Meining back today? Why didn''t you stay at May''s for dinner? " Yue Yiming stares at his glass and is silent. Yue Xiang thought he was in a mood. After a pause, he said, "Meining is a good girl. You have a good relationship with her. Don''t make her sad." Yue Yiming low smile: "rest assured, I will not be you." Yue Xiang took a deep breath: "I admit that I am not a good husband or a good father, so I am very glad that you have such an idea." Then he said, "ah Jiu''s marriage is over. Your wedding with Meining should be on the agenda. When do you want to have a wedding, I''ll go to Meijia''s to discuss." Yue Yiming said slowly: "in March." Yue Xiang calculated the time and nodded: "this time is just right. You don''t have to be in such a hurry. I''ll go to Mei''s house to discuss with Mr. and Mrs. Mei these two days." Yue Yiming nodded. Yue Xiang thought about it and said, "how are you with Meining?" When Yue Xiang heard that they were in love today, he felt that Yue Yiming was not as happy as he seemed. Yue Yiming said, "not bad." Yue Xiang nodded: "that''s good." £­ Since returning to Kyoto, Mei Ning and Yue Yiming have been in Mei''s home and Yue''s home, but they talk on the phone or send messages every night. But tonight, she took a bath and lay in bed for a long time. There was no movement on her mobile phone. It was hard to avoid that she was lost. She didn''t know what he was delayed by. After thinking about it, I sent a message to Yue Yiming: "what are you doing?" But after waiting for a long time, she didn''t wait for Yue Yiming''s response. She felt even more strange. Was he called to Leng''s house again? After all, the cold home is very busy tonight. Thinking of this, her heart is no longer tangled. When he sees it, he will always reply to her. But Meining didn''t expect to wait until after nine o''clock the next morning. At that time, she was glum sitting at the edge of the fish pond feeding fish. This is the first time that Meining has this feeling of worrying about gain and loss. It''s different from when she used to like lengjiuchen. Are people in love so vulnerable and sensitive? Don''t you have the heart to do things if the other party doesn''t return the information? Meining really feel bad now! "What a nuisance She snorted and put the fish food aside. Suddenly, behind him came a slight sound of footsteps and a low smile: "hate what?" Meining body a stiff, Leng Leng turned. Noble familiar figure is behind her slightly hook lips to see her, at that moment, feel that the heart of the missing piece was suddenly filled with his smile, palpitation. "You, what are you doing here..." she said incoherently. Yue Yiming stepped forward and looked down at her: "why can''t I come?" Meining''s face turned red in a moment, and she said in a low voice, "well, you didn''t tell me." Yue Yiming said with a low smile, "I''m afraid if I tell you, you won''t let me come." Meining Yue Yiming squatted down, grabbed her hand and said softly, "I drank too much last night. I''m sorry. I woke up this morning to see your news." Chapter 2030 After listening to Yue Yiming''s explanation, Mei Ning''s depression suddenly disappeared. "Did they ask you to drink again? I think so Yue Yiming said with a low smile, "neither." Meining was surprised: "what is that?" "It''s too boring to go back. I just drank a few cups. I drank too much by accident." After hearing this, Mei Ning frowned slightly. Too boring? But isn''t he also a person abroad? She never saw him drink. "What''s on your mind?" Yue Yiming sat on the fake stone, looked at Mei Ning and said, "is it wrong to marry me?" Mei Ning didn''t understand why Yue Yiming suddenly said so, and immediately said, "why should I be wronged?" Yue Yiming said with a low smile, "that''s good. Our family is in space. I want to marry you back immediately." Meining''s face turned red with a flash. Yue Yiming looked at Meining''s face and leaned slowly close to her: "Xiaoning, I will make you happy." Meining didn''t have time to escape. Yue Yiming''s kiss had fallen down. Mrs. Mei personally brought the fruit tray to them. Unexpectedly, as soon as she raised her eyes, she saw the two people kissing each other. In an instant, she opened her eyes and turned away. I thought, the wedding should be settled soon, otherwise, the couple can''t wait! Mei Ning is paralyzed by Yue Yiming''s kiss. Suddenly she hears the sound of footsteps. Like a frightened deer, she raises her hand to separate Yue Yiming. "You, you..." she blushed and looked at Mrs. May''s far away shadow. She couldn''t say anything shameful. God, what a shame! Yue Yiming gently hugged her: "I''m shy now. What can I do in the future?" Meining seems to hear the overtones of Yue Yiming. She wants to disappear from Yue Yiming immediately! "What are you talking about? I''ll drink. I''ll go and drink water!" Then he ran away with a blush on his face. Yue Yiming stands in the same place and looks at Mei Ning''s figure running away. His smile is deeper. Recently used to Meining around, let him stay at home alone, really too lonely. Seeing that Meining and Yue Yiming are so hot, Mrs. Mei is also very happy. Therefore, when Yue Xiang calls to discuss the wedding, Mrs. Mei agrees. As a matter of fact, Mrs. Mei has already visited the master for a good day. This time, Yue Xiang came to the door and set the date for the wedding two months later. The wedding was held in a famous church in Kyoto. The marriage was decided, and everyone was very happy. Yue Xiang said: "Xiaoning married in the past, the home to renovate, Yiming, you and Xiaoning discuss, see what kind of style you like, seize the time to arrange." Yue Yiming nodded: "I know, Dad." Meining looked coy: "don''t bother, just add some furniture." Without waiting for Yue Xiang to speak, Yue Yiming said, "yes." Mrs. may nodded with a smile: "it''s better to get married and renovate it." The old house of the Yue family covers a large area and has all kinds of internal organs. After renovation, it is the same as the new one. However, after marriage, if Meining wants to live with Yue Yiming, there will be many houses, but people will definitely get to the old house of Yue''s family. Then, we began to discuss the details of the wedding, such as shooting wedding dress, customizing dress, jewelry, inviting guests and so on. I didn''t expect that it would be so complicated to get married. I didn''t know it. I was scared when I got married. Yue Yiming saw Mei Ning sitting on one side, a small face wrinkled deeper and deeper, close to her smile: "scared?" Chapter 2031 Meining blinked and said in a soft voice: "they all say that modern weddings are much simpler than traditional weddings. Unexpectedly, they are also so complicated." Yue Yiming laughs: "it doesn''t matter if you get married once in your life." After hearing this, Mei Ning felt sweet in the bottom of her heart and nodded softly: "well, what you said is the same." Yue Yiming also said, "I''ll pick you up tomorrow and see what kind of decoration style you like." Meining said in a low voice, "you can do it. I can do anything." Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows: "how can I do that? It''s just for you that it''s renovated. It must be done according to your heart. " "Well, well Two people mutter, let Yue Xiang several people who are discussing just smile speechless, see two people get along so well, they are really happy in the heart. In the evening, Yue Xiang and Yue Yiming stayed at Mei''s home for dinner before they went back. On the bus, Yue Xiang said happily, "I''m very happy to see you and Mei Ning here." Yue Yiming nodded and said softly, "she is really a good girl." After returning to Yue''s home, Yue Yiming took a bath and sent Huo Zheng a message about his wedding time with Meining. After thinking about it, he sent another one in his gallery group. In the state of Xia, he had many friends, but Huo Zheng was a confidant and brother, and had a close relationship. The apprentices he received, not to mention the staff in the gallery, were mostly good. He promised them that he would tell them when the wedding date was set, and he would not break his promise. It would be a little sad to let them know about his marriage to Meining from tomorrow''s news. As soon as his news came out, the galleries burst into flames- [my God! The boss is going to be the bridegroom!] [congratulations! I wish the boss and his wife a good marriage for a hundred years and have a noble son as soon as possible!] [natural talent and beautiful woman match, only envy mandarin duck, not immortal!] The boss is very quick. I can''t wait to have a wedding wine [from then on, we will have a dream together, and from then on, we will be able to fly as colorful butterflies!] [Yinying ~ we are all people with a teacher''s wife from now on!] [boss, are you and your wife hugging each other now Seeing this, Yue Yiming couldn''t help laughing, and then replied: "thank you for your blessing, and invite you to have a wedding wine at that time." Meining was also in the gallery group. At that time, she had just taken a bath and was still in bed when she heard her mobile phone ringing. She was very surprised. If Yue Yiming sent her a message, it was usually one. What happened to the shelling tonight? She picked up the mobile phone and looked at it. She was shocked. Many people in the gallery group are talking to her and Yue Yiming. She turned up again and saw that Yue Yiming told everyone that they were going to get married. At that moment, his cheeks turned red. A few people in the group are still saying some shameful jokes. She doesn''t dare to intervene. Hans and Meining are very familiar. Meining has never come out to talk. Once again, she says, "where''s the nun? Come on out!] Meining looked at this and couldn''t help laughing. After thinking about it, I sent a message: "thank you for your blessing." Yue Yiming sees Mei Ning coming out. He wanted to send her a private message. The phone rings fiercely. It''s Huo Zheng. He hooked his lips, raised his hand to connect the phone, and Huo Zheng''s excited voice came: "yes, it''s fast enough!" Yue Yiming said with a smile: "fortunately, it''s just confirmed today." "Well, well, can''t you get through these two months?" Yue Yiming nodded: "well, there are many wedding matters. Two months is just enough." Chapter 2032 Huo Zheng sighed: "at the beginning, we agreed to be single nobles together. You were engaged quietly. Now you are going to get married!" Yue Yiming laughs: "if you want to, you can." Huo Zheng said: "I''m very good now. I haven''t even thought about getting married, but I wish you and Xiaoxin well in advance. At that time, I''ll have a wedding with your disciples." "Yes, anytime." Originally, Meining and Yue Yiming were going to get married, but some of the staff in the gallery still felt that Meining was not worthy of their boss. Two people stand together, how to see how not match, they really don''t understand their boss relegated fairy like people, how can like Meining. However, when we saw the headlines from Chinese media the next day, everyone was shocked! Looking at the warm and natural daily group photo, the people in the gallery almost thought that they were wrong! Can enlarge the picture to see again, that gentle as jade person is still their most familiar boss, but he light embrace¡¤¡¤¡¤ "My God! Our boss is Yue Yiming, the son of prime minister Yue Xiang! " The whole gallery exploded, including all the people who knew Yue Yiming in the state of Xia. They only know that Yiming is from China, but they don''t know that Yiming is the son of the Prime Minister of China, and that he married Meining, the daughter of the former president of China!! Shock? It''s going to knock them out, okay?! Hans was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He took his mobile phone and looked at the same stunned Irene and said, "now it seems that Ning Xiaoxin is Meining! No wonder she said she had a fiance and made herself look like a ghost just to hide her original appearance! Our boss''s eyes are very poisonous. Before, I thought he had a new taste Wenli listened to this and hissed in disbelief: "but at that time, it seemed that she was really not interested in the boss? What''s more, she doesn''t know our boss well. How can we explain that? " In the heart is not the taste of Irene, listen to this, eyebrows can not help but wrinkle up. Meining said in her face that she had a fiance, but didn''t mean that to their boss¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hans patted his leg and said, "didn''t she know our boss was her fiance?" Wenli immediately laughed: "that''s too dramatic. It''s as romantic as a TV play?" Hans raised his hand to caress his little heart and sighed: "although the news has made me thunder, now it seems that they are really talented and beautiful. They are a perfect match." Wenli also nodded: "well, I just didn''t expect that our boss is so big. Tut Tut, no wonder we draw so well." After hearing this, Irene got up immediately and said, "I''m busy." Then he turned and left. Hans looked at this and shrugged his shoulders at Wenli: "it''s time for elder martial sister to give up." Although Irene didn''t say it, everyone can see that she hasn''t given up on Yue Yiming, because she doesn''t think Meining is worthy of Yue Yiming. Well, they suddenly turned into unattainable princesses, and those who thought they were "unworthy" and "unworthy" said nothing. - After breakfast, Mei Ning was sitting on the sofa in the living room with her mobile phone, watching the group of people complaining. Suddenly, the sound of the car engine came from the door. She was so happy that she looked out the door. Meifu humanity: "Yiming is coming, you still don''t pick up people and play with mobile phones!" Chapter 2033 Meining narrowed her eyes and laughed. She put away her cell phone and said, "I know, Mommy." Meining now thinks that Yue Yiming is more important in Mrs. Mei''s heart than she is. As soon as Yue Yiming got out of the car, he saw Mei Ning coming out of the building. She was wearing a fruit green skirt with a pair of white board shoes. It was fresh and sweet, just like a student who had not graduated. "Here you are." Mei Ning was embarrassed by Yue Yiming. Yue Yiming nodded: "well." Mrs. Mei also followed: "Yiming, it''s so early." Yue Yiming nodded: "today I want to take Xiaoning home to see how to renovate." After listening to this, Mrs. Mei said with a smile, "that''s right. Just two months'' preparation time, you can quickly make arrangements and go on." "You said so." Meining comes to the door with Yue Yiming for the first time. Mrs. Mei pays attention to etiquette and insists that Meining bring a gift to Yue Xiang. Yue Yiming says directly, "Xiaoning is going to her own home. She doesn''t need to bring any gift." After listening to this, Mei Ning felt as sweet as honey. She was led by Yue Yiming like a shy little girl. Mrs. Mei was very happy to hear that: "well, well, then you should hurry back." Yue Yiming came by himself. As soon as he got on the bus and left the gate of Mei''s house, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. Yue Yiming said to Meining, "help me get it." Meining paused for a moment, and with a cry, some blushing people reached out and pulled out his mobile phone. When they saw who the caller was, they couldn''t help saying, "it''s Mr. Huo." Yue Yiming hooked his lips: "I knew he would call." Meining en amplified and connected. Huo Zheng''s voice came from there: "brother, you really make me look at you with new eyes!" Huo Zheng does not know the true identity of Yue Yiming in China. Today, he was surprised. The son of the prime minister, the son-in-law of the former president, and the cousin of the current president. Any one of them can make people dizzy! Yue Yiming had no choice but to smile: "you mean that you have never been impressed before?" "Of course not. It''s just that you''ve changed a lot! My heart can''t stand it! Also, your wife Ning Xiaoxin, oh no, it''s little princess meiningmei. She didn''t know who you were at the beginning? When I think about it now, I just want to laugh! " Meining: "do you laugh at her stupid? But Huo Zheng still said to himself: "you say, how can there be such a simple girl? I don''t even know who my fiance is! " Yue Yiming smiles quietly, but glances at Meining. Meining blushed instantly. He couldn''t help laughing at Huo Zheng, who was on the other side of the phone. He said, "the wedding is ordered by my family. I don''t know what he looks like. Besides, he also uses a pseudonym. You''ve known him for so long, don''t you know he''s Yue Yiming?" Huo Zheng, who was smiling on the other side of the phone, was stunned for a moment! Because the brake is too tight, the moment to the fork, cough a few, very embarrassed way: "Miss Mei, you, you are also in ah, really sorry, I just think you two really too predestined relationship, will have such feelings, ha ha, you don''t mind, ha?" "How can it be? Anyway, everyone has already laughed. I''m used to it." Yesterday and today, Yue Yiming''s disciples were in the group making fun of her. She felt that the name of her mistress could not be established! Chapter 2034 Huo Zheng, don''t be embarrassed! All blame oneself this mouth, always want to also don''t want to what all like to put out, how don''t ask Meining in advance is not in the side. "This... Can only blame him for pretending to be good, he is too able to pretend, right? Don''t blame you." Everyone can hear Huo Zheng. It''s a comfort to Meining. Yue Yiming said with a smile, "I''m driving now. I''ll talk to you when I get back." Huo Zhengzheng didn''t know how to go down the stairs. After hearing Yue Yiming''s words, he immediately said, "well, pay attention to safety. Talk back." After that, he hung up the phone. Meining took a breath, holding Yue Yiming''s mobile phone, looked at him and said, "now they are laughing at me." Yue Yiming said with a helpless smile: "how can it be? It''s my fault that I didn''t tell you earlier." Meining snorted: "it''s your fault." Yue Yiming Yue Xiang is busy with government affairs and is not at home. Yue Yiming takes Mei Ning to the main building first. "I have an appointment with a designer. He has given several plans according to the general design of the garden. You can see if there are any you like first." Meining looked around and said in a low voice, "in fact, I''m good at everything. You can see it, too." It''s really big enough, but it''s also empty. In addition to servants and housekeepers, the house is deserted everywhere. Meining heard Mrs. Mei say something about the Yue family. She seemed to understand why Yue Yiming said before that she would feel bored and empty when she came back. Yue Yiming takes Meining to the living room, opens the flat panel and shows her the plan issued by the designer. Several sets of programs look down, the two people coincidentally chose the warm and elegant pastoral style, which is very suitable for the architectural layout of the Yue family. "That''s the style." Yue Yiming looks at Mei Ning with a smile. Meining nodded: "well, that''s it." After lunch, the wedding team arrived in the afternoon. From wedding dress to jewelry, the whole afternoon was done, which really tired Meining. Seeing that it was getting dark, Mrs. Mei also called to ask Meining if she would go back for dinner at night. Yue Yiming said that Meining would send people back in person after she had dinner at Yue''s house. They are not married yet, so it is not suitable for Meining to stay here. Yue Xiang came back in the evening and was very happy to see Mei Ning. The three sat down to have dinner together. At the beginning, the atmosphere was a little awkward. After all, Meining came to the door for the first time. But it''s OK, because today I did a lot of things, and the three people chatted while eating. It''s still in the past. When we were about to finish eating, it suddenly began to rain heavily, like a torrential rain. Meining looked at this and said, "why is it raining so heavily?" After a while, Yue Yiming will send her home. Yue Xiang looked and said, "when I came back, the weather was not so good." Yue Yiming said, "it doesn''t matter. I really can''t. I won''t go back at night." Yue Xiang and Yue Yiming looked at him at the same time. Yue Yiming pauses and looks at Mei Ning: "you live in my room, I''ll go to the guest room." Meining blushed. Yue Xiang frowned. He didn''t know when it was going to rain. It''s not too early now. It''s not too early to send or not to send. Meining whispered: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll see later. It''s OK to go back when the rain is light." Yue Xiang nodded: "good." But unexpectedly, the rainstorm didn''t stop for more than ten minutes. Just when Meining didn''t know what to do, Mrs. Mei called. Chapter 2035 Call Yue Yiming directly- "Yiming, it will rain heavily. Don''t send Xiaoning back. Safety first." Yue Yiming said directly: "otherwise, let her stay in my room tonight, I''ll go to the guest room." Mrs. may thought about it and said, "that''s OK. It''s so late and it''s raining so hard. Don''t drive back and forth." After listening to Mrs. Mei''s words, Yue Yiming couldn''t help but smile. "Well, I''ll send her back tomorrow." Hung up the phone, Yue Yiming looked at Meining: "don''t go back." Meining''s face is redder now. Yue Xiang looked at Yue Yiming and said, "take Xiaoning upstairs first. I''ll ask someone to clean up the guest room for you." Yue Xiang''s words clearly mean that Yue Yiming must be allowed to sleep in the guest room. Yue Yiming picked his eyebrows and nodded: "good." Meining some embarrassed to follow Yue Yiming upstairs, Yue Yiming opened the door, looking at Meining way: "you sit, I first take a set of bedding change." "Don''t bother," Meining said immediately Yue Yiming had a meaningful smile: "although I just changed it yesterday, I want to change it again for you." Yue Yiming did everything by himself abroad, and he didn''t ask the servant to come. Mei Ning looked at it and helped. After a while, the bed was made. "My pajamas are too big. You can choose a shirt to put on." Meining nodded gently: "well." "Then you wash it. I''ll go down first." "Well." Looking at the closed door, Meining''s heart was still pounding. Although they were under the same roof in foreign countries, now this feeling made her very nervous. Yue Yiming''s room is light colored, very simple and elegant, just like his people. She opened the wardrobe, mostly white. But then again, white really suits his temperament. In addition, when he was abroad, Hans said that Yue Yiming had a very serious habit of cleanliness. The reason why he wore white was that he could see it for the first time when he was dirty. Think about it. When she met him at the airport, she sprinkled him with milk tea. She felt like a sinner. Meining washes and lies on the bed. The thunder outside the window makes her hold the quilt tightly. The thunder is too loud today. Lie on the bed to have a look, then stretch out a hand to draw a book from the small bookcase on the bedside. Yue Yiming is a person who likes reading books very much. In Xia Guo''s office, both the study and the bookcase are full. Meining appreciated his talent. I don''t know how long I have been reading the book. In a word, when she was fascinated by it, the door of the room was suddenly knocked, and Meining''s heart jumped. Before she could speak, Yue Yiming, dressed in a white nightgown, pushed the door and came in. Meining opened her eyes: "you, you Yue Yiming said: "it''s thundering all the time outside. I''ll accompany you." Meining Although she is really afraid of thunder, she doesn''t need him to accompany her. They got married immediately. It was the first time for them to share a room like this. Mei Ning looked at Yue Yiming, who was approaching. She couldn''t say anything when she was nervous. Yue Yiming looked at the book in her hand and raised her eyebrow: "reading a book?" Mei Ning''s fingers holding the book tightened a little and nodded gently: "well." Yue Yiming lifted the quilt naturally. Meining immediately moved aside like a frightened deer. Yue Yiming laughs and looks at her meaningfully: "so shy, what about the bridal chamber?" Chapter 2036 After hearing Yue Yiming''s words, Mei Ning''s heart was pounding fiercely. bridal chamber?! She didn''t dare to think about it. See Meining''s face red can drop blood, Yue Yiming lips smile deeper, simple, kind, also easy to shy, how can so lovely? "Don''t worry, if you''re not ready for your wedding, I won''t force you." Yue Yiming explained, otherwise, Meining may have been struggling with her bridal chamber. Mei Ning''s shy head can''t be lifted up. Yue Yiming''s joking is about to suffocate, OK? "It''s late... You, go to bed, too." But Yue Yiming said naturally: "I think we should know each other more." Meining "I''ll sleep with you tonight." ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Looking at Mei Ning, Yue Yiming pulls the books out of her hand and puts them aside. Then he picks up the remote control to turn off the indoor lights. Looking at Mei Ning, who is still stiff, he says, "sleep." Meining Yue Yiming lay down, looking at Meining still leaning on the bed, low smile: "want me to hold you?" Mei Ning was very clever. She pulled the quilt and lay down, but it was far away from Yue Yiming. Yue Yiming reaches out his big hand and pulls Mei Ning into his arms. Elegant breath, let Meining face red, a heart nervous good want to jump out of the chest! Yue Yiming holds the delicate body in his arms, sniffs her hair, and closes his eyes with satisfaction. Sleep with her, as comfortable as he imagined. Meining froze, staring at the dark shadow in the dark, regretful intestines are blue, she should let him send her back. She was really nervous to be held by him like this. "Can''t sleep?" Suddenly, Yue Yiming opened his eyes and his voice was a little hoarse. But Meining still doesn''t know much about men. If she hears such a problem, she will deny it and immediately close her eyes to sleep. But Meining was silly and nodded to Yue Yiming: "well." Then, Yue Yiming gave a low smile: "just in time, I can''t sleep either." Meining moved her stiff body, just wanted to say: let''s have a chat, but Yue Yiming said: "let''s do something else." Meining blinked, just thinking about what else she could do, Yue Yiming''s lips had been kissing down. Meining opened her eyes, and Yue Yiming''s kiss was deeper than ever, almost choking her. Most importantly, his hand seemed to have penetrated into her clothes¡¤¡¤¡¤ When Yue Yiming caresses her jade like body with her big warm palm, Mei Ning only feels the sound of brain boom, and her nerves are tense. This kind of feeling, let her not clear fear. Yue Yiming has never done this to her. Tonight is the first time. Yue Yiming thinks that kissing her will be addictive, and touching her will make him obsessed. When Yue Yiming''s big hand came to Meining''s body, she subconsciously reached out and grasped his big hand. Yue Yiming took a deep breath, hugged her slender waist and said in a hoarse voice: "sleep." Although Meining is very nervous, but still very clever nodded: "well." Maybe it''s too nervous, or maybe it''s too tired after a busy day today. I was hugged by Yue Yiming and fell asleep unconsciously. When the next day she was awakened by the knock, she was still held in her arms by Yue Yiming. Chapter 2037 For a moment, she had a feeling of who I was and where I was, but then she rolled aside with a low cry. Because... She seems to notice that Yue Yiming''s robe is gone. Her white jade chest makes her blush and her heart beat faster! The servant who knocked outside could not help but worry when he heard Meining''s cry: "Miss Mei? What happened? " Meining''s face is redder now. Last night, everyone knew that she and Yue Yiming were sleeping separately, but now, she and Yue Yiming were in the same bed. God, how can she go out to meet people?! Meining stammered: "no, it''s OK. I''ll get up." The servant nodded yes, and then she heard a sound of footsteps drifting away. Yue Yiming pillow arm, hook good-looking lips, interesting staring at her: "good morning." Meining felt for the first time that Yue Yiming was so shameless. It can only be said that she doesn''t know men very well, especially the men in bed. "You, why don''t you get dressed!" She asked, glaring. Yue Yiming chuckled: "it''s inconvenient to hold you. You just take it off, but don''t you still have something on you?" Meining was ashamed to cry: "you "You have to try to get used to it first." Yue Yiming''s words blocked Meining''s silence. "It''s time to get up and go downstairs for breakfast." Yue Yiming takes the lead in getting out of bed. Meining immediately pulls the quilt to cover herself. With a low smile, Yue Yiming went to the wardrobe and put on a suit of clothes. He said to Mei Ning with her head covered, "I''ll go to the guest room to wash. You get up first." Hearing the sound of closing the door, Meining put out her blushing head. Yue Yiming tidied up and went downstairs. Yue Xiang sat in the living room and frowned at him: "didn''t he say he stayed in the guest room last night? Why did you go to Meining''s room again? " Mei family attaches great importance to etiquette. How embarrassing it would be for them to know that Mei Ning stayed with Yue family and Yue Yiming in the same room! After all, Yue Yiming promised Mrs. Mei to go to the guest room by herself. Yue Yiming picked an eyebrow: "you don''t have to do anything in a room. It rained so heavily last night. She lived at home for the first time. I''m afraid she won''t get used to it." After listening to Yue Yiming''s words, Yue Xiang was relieved: "anyway, you''re going to get married soon. Don''t worry about it for a while." "Well." After breakfast, Yue Yiming sent Mei Ning back with a shy face, and then immediately went back to Yue''s home to start the wedding. Mrs. Mei watched Meining stare at the direction of Yue Yiming''s disappearance. Her ears were red. She took her hand and said tentatively, "Xiaoning, last night, did you live separately with Yiming in Yue''s house?" Meining''s heart jumped. Although she thought it was not good to lie, she told her to sleep in the same bed with Yue Yiming. She couldn''t say it, so she nodded gently: "well." "Really?" Mrs. May asked Meining''s face reddened: "real Mommy." Mrs. Mei nodded: "that''s good. Girls should be reserved. Although you and Yiming are in love now, they have to have a bottom line. Only in this way can they be respected by him, you know?" Meining nodded somewhat guilty: "yes, Mommy." Mrs. may stroked her long black hair and sighed, "your sister hasn''t got any happiness in her life, but Mommy wants you to be happy." - The renovation team Yue Yiming found was very quick. In three or five days, he sorted out the renderings. Meining was picked up by Yue Yiming to Yue''s house again. He and the designer turned the whole house around again, and construction will start tomorrow. "But if it''s renovated, it''s a waste to change everything." Chapter 2038 Yue Yiming said with a smile, "who do you think will marry without adding new furniture?" Meining blushed and nodded gently: "you said the same thing." "When we get all the things out of the main building, we''ll start shooting wedding dresses." Speaking of shooting wedding dress, Meining can''t wait. She nodded: "I''ll help you if you want anything." Yue Yiming laughs: "you just have a rest." After lunch at noon, Yue Yiming goes to the bedroom to collect his things orderly. Meining helps. Although he is tired, he is very happy. Then there is Yue Yiming''s study. Like his study in the state of Xia, the bookcase is full of books. Yue Yiming said, "I''ll do it. Just sit aside and have a rest." Mei Ning was really tired, so she sat by drinking water and watched Yue Yiming clean up. In fact, he could give it to other people in his family, but Yue Yiming didn''t like other people touching his things, so he had to do it by himself. Looking at Yue Yiming, who is dressed in household clothes, gracefully takes his love books off the bookshelf and puts them into the storage box, Meining feels that it is a scenic spot. A person''s temperament is really important, and Yue Yiming''s noble elegance is really attractive. She suddenly felt like she had found a treasure. Yue Yiming was about to reach for the highest book, when the phone suddenly rang. He took back his action and took out his mobile phone. Look, it''s Yue Xiang, so I put up my hand to get through- Yue Xiang has been busy with government affairs, and he can''t help his family. Moreover, there are many secret documents in his study that can''t be handled by others, so he has to call Yue Yiming and ask him to collect them. After he hung up, Yue Yiming said to Mei Ning, "I''m going to the next study. Sit down first." Meining nodded: "well." Looking at Yue Yiming going out, Mei Ning sat for a while and felt bored, so she put in the water cup, and then came to the bookshelf to help Yue Yiming sort out the books. He saw that Yue Yiming came in order. If there were classifications, he came according to his rules, but the top was too high for her to reach. After thinking about it, she moved a chair over. She hooked the corner of her lip, reached out and took down the two heavy books, with a sense of accomplishment on her face. As she bent down to the ground, the top Book slipped fiercely. She reached out to help it. It was too late for her to fall to the ground. Meining''s heart leaped, thinking that Yue Yiming was precious to his books. It would be bad if she dumped them. She jumped off the chair and bent over to pick up the book. But when she picked up the book, a piece of folded paper floated out of the book¡¤¡¤¡¤ Meining was slightly stunned, put the heavy book in her hand on the chair, and then picked up the folded paper. Look at the creases. It''s been a long time. Curious, she unfolded the paper gently- But when she saw what was painted on it, she only felt a bang in her head, and the whole person froze in the same place!! Yue Yiming''s painting skills have already reached the stage of perfection, especially the portraits, which are lifelike and lifelike, so that Meining can recognize the people in the portraits at a glance¡¤¡¤¡¤ What shocked her most and made her hard to accept was that there was a sentence in the picture: if you don''t miss each other in your life, you will miss each other, and then you will miss each other. Meining''s pupil was the biggest, her whole body was stiff, and she couldn''t believe she was staring at the portrait. For a moment, she thought she was hallucinating. How could that be? Isn''t he and Siyin half brothers and sisters? Why is that? Chapter 2039 Meining felt her world was in a mess. This makes her in the silence of happiness and sweetness incredible¡¤¡¤¡¤ At this time, there was a sound of footwork near the door of the study, and she turned to look at the open door. Yue Yiming''s lips were smiling, but when he saw the scene in his study, his steps suddenly froze in the same place, and his eyes were also in a panic and consternation. Meining''s mind is full of twists and turns at the moment. She suddenly remembers that before she came back from Xia, he smashed a lot of painting paper in his office. At that time, she looked like a portrait. But I didn''t think much about it. Now I think about the portraits¡¤¡¤¡¤ For a moment, she felt that her heart was full of needles, and she could hardly breathe. "What is this?" She trembled and gently pointed the portrait at Yue Yiming. Meining saw that Yue Yiming''s face like a banished immortal had never been embarrassed before. Then she strode forward and reached for Meining''s painting. Meining suddenly stepped back and cried out: "aren''t you brothers and sisters? Why do you... Why do you... " She can''t say it. If it''s just a picture, it may not prove anything, but what about the words on the picture? How could he like musin?! Like my sister!! Yue Yiming saw that Meining was very excited now, and he didn''t expect that this painting from a long time ago would be turned over by her. "Xiaoning, it''s not what you think..." he explained somewhat. "What''s that like?" Meining roared out this sentence, her eyes were red. "It''s clearly written on it! You liar She threw the painting on Yue Yiming and ran to the door. She''s stupid, but she''s not stupid enough to know nothing! Yue Yiming looks at this and goes after her step by step. Although Meining runs fast, she is not as fast as Yue Yiming in the end. When Yue Yiming''s hand grabs her arm, she immediately struggles excitedly: "don''t touch me! Let go of me "Xiaoning, she and I are really brothers and sisters. Please believe me!" "I don''t want to hear it, and I don''t want to hear it! I don''t want to see you! " What kind of people have you never liked? It''s all deceitful! So many portraits, such words, can think of him... With deep feelings! Meining more want more heartache, thought to leave cold nine Chen met him finally got the happiness he wanted, but did not expect¡¤¡¤¡¤ He can hurt her heart more than Leng jiuchen!! In the afternoon, everyone saw Meining crying very sad and ran out of the Yue family, Yue Yiming how to retain is useless. Meining came to the Yue''s house because Yue Yiming went to the Mei''s house to pick her up. Now she ran out in a rage, and Yue Yiming had to drive behind her. "Xiao Ning!" Someone at home, Yue Yiming, couldn''t explain to her. Now when he got outside, he got out of the car and grabbed Mei Ning. He said, "Xiao Ning, Yinyin is my sister. I''m clear with her. There''s nothing left!" Meining''s face was full of tears: "then tell me why you painted so many pictures of her and wrote such words! And before Xia came back, you broke a lot of paintings that day. They were all her, right? " Meining doesn''t dare to think about it. When she thinks about it, she thinks that Yue Yiming''s kindness to her is due to the relationship between the two families. He doesn''t like her at all. He is just fulfilling his responsibility!! Let Meining find his worst secret, Yue Yiming is frustrated and embarrassed. "Those... Are things that happened a long time ago, but now I really like you, Xiao Ning, believe me!" Chapter 2040 Yue Yiming''s words made Meining''s eyes more moist. A long time ago? Did he finally admit it? Yue Yiming has a tangled face. He really doesn''t want to mention those things again. He doesn''t want to make it clear to Meining. She doesn''t believe him. "I didn''t know when I first met her... She was my sister, but at that time I was just friends with her, and her favorite was Ayu all the time. Now we are brothers and sisters without any impurities. I''m sorry that I didn''t handle it properly and hurt you. " Meining eyes a burst of sour, shaking his head: "you''re right, is my own acceptance ability is too poor, I''m a bit confused now, I want to go back to quiet." Yue Yiming was silent for a while and said, "I''ll take you back." There was no taxi nearby. Mei Ning nodded slightly, then opened the door of the back seat and sat on it. Seeing this, Yue Yiming was unable to speak, so he had to get on the bus to take her home. At the gate of Mei''s house, Mei Ning asked Yue Yiming to stop the car. Yue Yiming knows that Meining is still angry, so she parks her car in front of the gate and doesn''t go in any more. Meining got out of the car, said nothing more, and walked towards the door. Yue Yiming, who got out of the car with her, stopped her: "Xiao Ning." Meinington was in the same place, not looking back. Yue Yiming said, "I''m sorry, but could you please keep this secret for me?" Meining placed her hands slightly on her side, then nodded: "I know." Even if Yue Yiming doesn''t say it, she won''t tell her family that he likes musiyin. Looking at Mei Ning''s figure walking away slowly, Yue Yiming leans on the car body and takes a weak breath. It''s damned that he should have left out that picture!! Before Meining came in, she raised her hand to sort out her facial expression, trying to make herself look the same as usual. As soon as she entered, Mrs. Mei, who was making tea in the living room, said, "Xiao Ning, have you come back so early?" Meining slightly hooked his lips and nodded: "well, I can''t help to stay there, so I came back." Mrs. Mei subconsciously looked behind Meining, wondering: "Yiming? Didn''t he send you back? " Meining stopped for a moment and said, "he sent me back. There was something waiting for him at home, so he went straight back." Mrs. Mei was a little surprised. After all, Yue Yiming would send people back to meet Mei Ning or send her back. He would also come to say hello to her. Today is the first time. "Mommy, I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room first." Mrs. may nodded: "OK, OK, then go back to your room and have a rest." Looking at the back of Meining walking towards the bedroom, Mrs. Mei felt thoughtful. Her daughter''s temperament is what she knows best. Although Meining has disguised herself very well since she came back, her slightly red eyes have not escaped Mrs. Mei''s eyes. What''s more, every time Yue Yiming sends Mei Ning back, he will come in with him and sit for a while before leaving. Did he leave today? After thinking about it, she called the housekeeper to ask if she saw what it was like for Yue Yiming to send Mei Ning back just now. The housekeeper also said with some doubts: "madam, today, master Yue''s car seems to have only stopped outside the door, and the gate has not entered." Madame may was astonished: "is that right?" The housekeeper nodded: "there can be no mistake." Mrs. Mei is even more puzzled. She doesn''t understand what''s wrong with the couple who are in love? But Meining didn''t say it. She asked Yue Yiming directly. It seemed that she had a feeling of asking for guilt. After thinking about it, she put down her thoughts for a while. Chapter 2041 Meining went back to her room, raised her hand to lock the door, and sobbed uncontrollably in a low voice on the sofa. What if Yue Yiming had someone he liked before? Doesn''t she like being too cold? He is not angry, what qualification does she have to be angry with him? But she couldn''t help being sad. Maybe it''s because she asked Yue Yiming whether she had ever liked girls or made girlfriends before, and he said no. She always thought that he had never been involved with any girls before, he only liked her. Therefore, it is sad to know that Yue Yiming loved musiyin so deeply before. Mrs. Mei quietly came to the door of Meining''s room, tilted her head and put her ears on the crack of the door. It''s OK not to listen to her. When she heard that, she was even more shocked! Although Meining was trying to suppress her voice, she still heard some choking. At this moment, she almost did not want to determine what must have happened between her and Yue Yiming. After thinking about it, she raised her hand to open the door, but after twisting it, she found that the door was locked by Meining. In a moment, she was more worried: "Xiaoning? Open the door Mei Ning, who was wiping her tears secretly, was shocked. She controlled her voice and said, "Mommy, I''m asleep." Mrs. Mei is helpless: "don''t cheat Mommy. What happened to you and Yiming?" Meining was surprised and said, "no, nothing happened." Her voice fell behind, and she didn''t hear Mrs. May''s voice any more. She quickly wiped the tears on her face. But after a while, the door cracked twice. Before Meining could react, she saw Mrs. Mei push the door and come in. In an instant, Meining''s face was helpless. She had just cried, her eyes were still red. Looking at this, Mrs. Mei frowned deeper, then closed the door and came to her: "tell mommy, what happened to you and Yiming?" Meining is too simple to have so many thoughts. A face flustered droops the eyelids, low way: "nothing." Mrs. Mei said helplessly: "nothing can make you cry so sad?" "Mommy, it''s really nothing. It''s my own problem." Mrs. Mei was more worried: "if you don''t tell me, I''ll call Yiming." "You don''t want to..." Meining immediately looked up at her. "Well, what happened when you went to my wife''s house today?" Meining lowered her eyes and kept silent for a long time before she said, "today, when I helped him to tidy up his study, I saw the portrait of a woman he used to like." Mrs. may was shocked and frowned: "how do you know that the painting is the woman he used to like?" After hearing this, Mei Ning''s eyes were even more red: "anyway, that''s what he used to like, he admitted it." Mrs. may was astonished: "is it his girlfriend who has been with before?" Melanin paused and shook her head slightly. "No, he said... It was his one-sided love." Then he said, "I don''t blame him. I think he didn''t like girls before, so I feel a little uncomfortable." Mrs. may was silent. This problem can be big or small. Yue Yiming is also in her twenties. In fact, it''s nothing to have a girl she likes. But most of all, he likes who he is now. If he only takes Meining as the responsibility and likes the girl in his heart, it will be a bit serious. Chapter 2042 "Xiaoning, who is that girl? Where is it now? " As soon as Mrs. Mei said this, Meining felt a little flustered. Then she said, "I don''t know. He said... She''s married and has children. She''s very happy." After hearing this, Mrs. Mei immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "I have already married and had children." "Well." "Do you think that''s true or not?" Meining twisted her fingers and said, "what he said should be true." Mrs. Mei''s heart completely fell down, gently took Meining''s hand and said: "Xiaoning, since it is so, you don''t have to worry about this problem all the time. Yiming''s age is not small. It''s natural for him to have a woman he liked before. May feel that they are single Acacia, in order not to let you feel uncomfortable, so did not let us know. As long as his heart is on you now, it''s not a problem, understand? " Meining drooped her eyes and nodded her head gently Mrs. Mei sighed: "Mommy knows, let you suddenly know that he used to like others, you have some hard to accept, but Xiaoning, people always have to look forward, Yiming''s good for you, we all see in our eyes, I believe, he now has you in his heart, no one else." Meining felt much better after listening to Mrs. Mei''s words. However, she is still not sure whether Yue Yiming is really the only one in her heart. Mrs. Mei saw that Meining was still tangled with a face, and she said helplessly, "have you ever been involved with Leng jiuchen before Meining bowed her head and said nothing. "You used to like lengjiuchen, but now you don''t like Yiming? Since he didn''t say anything, you should be more generous to him and stop worrying about the past. The most important thing is that you will be happy in the future. " Meining was ashamed. "Thank you. Mommy, tell me so much." Mrs. Mei raised her hand and patted Meining on the shoulder: "you are still young now. Sometimes, it''s easy to make mistakes because of impulse. It''s right for mommy to guide you. I''ll come back to you after Yiming. You don''t want to be petty any more, OK?" Meining was silent for a while, then nodded gently: "well." Mrs. Mei could see that Meining had not completely thought about it, so she said, "you should be quiet yourself. If you think about it, Mommy won''t disturb you." Mrs. Mei went out of the room and hesitated again and again. After all, she dialed Yue Yiming. Mrs. Mei''s call was expected by Yue Yiming, but she didn''t expect it to be so soon. When the phone was connected, Mrs. Mei''s voice came: "Yiming, are you home?" Yue Yiming said softly, "just arrived." Mrs. Mei sighed: "Xiaoning is still small. Some things are easy to get to the top of the rope. Please forgive me." As soon as Mrs. Mei said this, Yue Yiming felt a little nervous. What he could be sure at the moment was that Mrs. may had known that there was a problem between him and Meining, but he was not sure whether she knew who the man in the picture was. So I didn''t speak at the first time. Mrs. may stopped for a moment and said, "I understand you. No matter what kind of woman you used to like, I just want to know if you still have that woman''s position in your heart?" Listening to Mrs. Mei''s tone, Yue Yiming''s heart relaxed. "No He answered decisively. Mrs. Mei nodded: "what about Xiaoning? Are you responsible for her now, or do you really like her? " Chapter 2043 Yue Yiming was silent for a moment, and said: "at the beginning, it was really because of the responsibility to agree to the marriage. Xia knew her identity and it was also the responsibility to take care of her, but after getting along with her, it gradually became like. This time, it''s my fault. I should deal with the past. I made her sad. " Mrs. Mei is very pleased with Yue Yiming''s honesty. "Well, just have her in your heart now. I''ll tell her what you want." After hanging up, Yue Yiming leans back on the sofa and closes his eyes. What he was most afraid of and didn''t want Meining to know was this matter. Unexpectedly, she knew it because of the fate. Yue Xiang didn''t see Yue Yiming when he came back in the evening. He asked the housekeeper about what happened at home today. He had a bad premonition. Let Meining so sad, what did she find? Thinking of this, he immediately stepped upstairs, Yue Yiming drinking on the balcony, looking at his back, very lonely. Hearing the sound, he didn''t look back, still drinking on his own. Yue Xiang came forward and grabbed the bottle from his hand. Then he frowned and said, "what''s the matter today?" Yue Yiming hung his head slightly, didn''t say a word, and continued to raise his glass to drink. Yue Xiang''s eyebrows frowned deeper. He was snatched from his glass: "what happened to you and Meining." Yue Yiming laughed at himself and looked at Yue Xiang: "you are so wise, you should think about it." Yue Xiang''s hand holding the wine cup suddenly tightened, and his face was terrible: "do you have any idea about Yinyin?" Yue Yiming looked up at Yue Xiang with a blue face and said, "she''s my sister. What can I think of her?" "You... Then why did menning find your mind?" This is what Yue Xiang doesn''t understand the most. Yue Yiming took a deep breath: "discovery is discovery anyway." "You... Did you explain it to her?" Yue Xiang was in a hurry. This kind of thing, of course, the less people know, the better, and Meining is the most can not know, but let her find out. "If the explanation worked, she wouldn''t have run out crying." Yue Yiming is silent. If Mr. and Mrs. may know about it, then¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I''ll go to May''s house." After Yue Xiang said that, he was about to turn around. Yue Yiming said, "I''ll go by myself tomorrow." Yue xiangdun stopped and looked at him: "if Meining tells Mr. and Mrs. Mei about this, I must go and apologize to them." "Don''t worry, she won''t say it." Yue Xiang frowned and was silent for a moment. He said, "I''ll call Mrs. Mei and ask about Mei Ning''s current situation." Then he took out his cell phone and dialed Mrs. Mei''s number. Mrs. Mei is calling Meining for dinner, but she sees Yue Xiang calling. Two people make such a situation, nature also can''t hide Yue Xiang. Meining subconsciously looked at Mrs. Mei''s screen. Mrs. Mei hooked her lips and said, "do you think it''s Yiming?" Meining turned her head and hummed, "no, I haven''t Mrs. Mei said with a smile, "it''s your quasi father-in-law. He must have known about you and Yiming and come to ask about you." Meining turned her back to Mrs. Mei and said nothing. Mrs. Mei connected the phone, and Yue Xiang''s voice of apology came from there for the first time: "Mrs. Mei, I just know what happened today. I have talked with Yiming about it. It''s his fault. I apologize to Xiaoning on his behalf." Mrs. Mei sighed: "if you want to say that, it''s too outsider. Yiming has explained to me today. What he thinks in his heart has also been told to me. I understand him. After all, it''s a long time ago. It''s all gone. It''s meaningless to mention it now. It''s also hurting the feelings between him and Xiaoning." Chapter 2044 After hearing this, Yue Xiang was immediately relieved. It seems that Meining did not speak out the sound. "No matter what, it''s Yiming who makes Xiaoning sad. He wanted to see Xiaoning, but he was afraid that Xiaoning was angry now and didn''t want to see him, so he said he would go there early tomorrow morning." Mrs. Mei gave a low smile: "don''t worry, it''s not a big deal. Xiaoning, I''ve tried to persuade her. She''ll figure it out." "That''s good." When he hung up the phone, Meining hung her eyes and clasped her fingers in silence. Madame may came up to her and said in low judo, "still angry?" Meining was silent. Mrs. Mei added: "Yiming has admitted his mistake to you and me. Don''t be angry with him. When he comes tomorrow, have a good chat with him." Meining whispered, "I''m angry with myself." Mrs. may was stunned. Only listen to Meining said: "although it is a long time ago, but I think of him so like, I feel sick." What''s more, that person is still museyin. Meining suddenly wanted to know if museyin knew that Yue Yiming had ever liked her so much, and he was so possessive in Beiyu. If he knew that Yue Yiming had that idea about museyin before, he would be very angry, right? Mrs. may raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder: "Mommy understands you. When a person really likes another person, she wants the other person to be her own. You now find that he has been deeply involved with a girl before, so it''s normal to be angry, or it''s more appropriate to be jealous. " Meining a listen, immediately anxious: "I just didn''t jealous!" Mrs. Mei chuckled: "well, well, you''re not jealous. You''re angry that he''s hiding it from you. But Xiaoning, if you think about it again, the reason why he didn''t tell you is that he didn''t want to make you angry, so he would hide it. Besides, it''s all a long time ago. When he fell in love with that woman, you were falling in love with Leng jiuchen. Now that you''ve all given up the past and come together, you have to trust each other. You have to trust him. You''re the only one in his heart now! " Meining''s head is lower. Mrs. may sighed, stroked her hair and said, "have a good sleep tonight. When Yiming comes tomorrow, you''ll see a shining person. Don''t be like this again. It''s like eggplant beaten by frost." Meining was discontented and raised her eyes: "Mommy!" Mrs. may laughed: "Mommy teases you. In a word, you have a good rest at night, and you will be in good shape tomorrow, eh?" Meining nuzui, gently nodded: "I know." £­ The next morning, Meining sat up from the bed with two green circles under her eyes. No way, no matter how hard she tried last night, she just couldn''t sleep. She didn''t sleep until the second half of the year, and her chest was still stuffy. She was so miserable! Come to make-up mirror, looking at the listless himself, she can''t help clapping his head. Is it easy to fall in love? I washed my face, looked at my blue eyes, sighed helplessly, and then put on a more gorgeous makeup than before. It seems that the whole person is more energetic. Thinking that Yue Yiming would come soon, she opened the wardrobe and picked out the only water red dress with a tag. This skirt was given to her by Mei Qing for her birthday. She said that the colors she used to wear were too plain, so she chose a gorgeous one for her. Chapter 2045 This skirt matches her make-up today. It''s really special. As the saying goes, a man depends on his clothes and a horse on his saddle. Meining used to take the pure and sweet route. Today, she changed her style fiercely. Her whole temperament seems to have changed. Every move, exudes a charming atmosphere, beautiful like a goblin. However, Meining was not used to it, but she had already put on her clothes, and she didn''t want to make any more trouble. She took a diamond hairpin and lifted half of her hair to fix her head. Then she slightly hooked her lips and walked towards the door. She thought it was so early that Yue Yiming must not have come. Unexpectedly, as soon as she arrived in the living room, she saw Yue Yiming in a white suit sitting on the sofa with her head slightly drooping. She didn''t know what to think. Maybe he looked up at the sound. See the moment of Meining, eye across a touch of surprise. Yan, then get up to Meining. "Xiaoning." Meining didn''t think that Yue Yiming had come so early, and it seemed that Yue Yiming was the only one in the living room. She was nervous for a moment, so she turned and went back. Yue Yiming looks at this and catches up. Meining can''t help running, but when she runs, Yue Yiming also speeds up. She runs back to the room and tries her best to close the door. Unexpectedly, Yue Yiming''s hand is put between the doors and doesn''t move away. All of a sudden, Meining hears a small "click" and his groaning. When she saw Yue Yiming''s long finger between the cracks of the door, Meining''s heart stopped. "You She quickly opened the door, Yue Yiming''s elegant face was painfully changed. "Xiao Ning, I have something to tell you." Yue Yiming does not think so, but takes back his hand and steps to the door. Meining looked at this, stretched out her hand and pulled up his hand. Looking at the deep purple indentation, her eyes were red: "are you stupid? Why don''t you get out of the way! " Yue Yiming took a deep breath: "take it away, will you see me again?" Meining drooped her eyes, looking at Yue Yiming''s fingers, slowly bloated up with the speed of the naked eye. "Is it very painful? I heard the sound of bones just now. Is it hurt the bones? Go to the hospital first to have a look!" But Yue Yiming held her hand with the other hand and looked at her red eyes in her low Judo: "when you see that you will love me, it won''t hurt." Meining''s tears fell: "you, how can you do this!" Yue Yiming raised his hand to wipe her eyes, crystal clear tears: "sorry, let you sad again." Meining felt ashamed and turned around to wipe her tears. Yue Yiming looked at this and sighed helplessly. He came to her and said slowly, "what can I do to make you believe that I am sincere to you?" Meining lowered her head and her eyes were sour. Yue Yiming looked at his bloated and purple fingers, then reached to Meining and said, "otherwise, I''ll break this finger to prove my sincerity to you." As soon as the words came out, Meining immediately raised her eyes and said angrily, "you are crazy!" Yue Yiming looked at her seriously: "I''m not crazy, I just want to prove myself." Meining red eyes way: "who let you use this proof!" Yue Yiming raised his eyebrows and held Meining in his arms: "what do you want me to prove?" Meining was ashamed and angry: "rascal! Let go of me Chapter 2046 But Yue Yiming hugs Mei Ning more tightly and says in a soft voice, "I don''t want to let go." Meining''s face suddenly more red: "flow. Hooligan!" Yue Yiming said with a low smile: "it''s beautiful today Meining was even more ashamed: "you let me go first!" "Do you believe me?" Meining was silent. Yue Yiming let go of her, raised his hand and took out a precious blue brocade box from his pocket. Then with Meining''s astonished eyes, he took out the diamond ring inside. Meining was even more surprised. Yue Yiming slightly bent his knees and knelt in front of her gracefully and naturally. Then he took her hand and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Ning, those things used to be gone. Now my heart is full of you. Believe me." Meining looked at Yue Yiming''s sincere expression, and the red and swollen finger with the ring. The tears in the corner of her eyes fell uncontrollably. The hot tears fell on Yue Yiming''s fingers, which made his heart pull tightly. "Why are you crying? If you''re still angry, slap me twice, huh? " Meining dropped her eyes and choked: "I''m not stupid. I believe everything you say." Yue Yiming heard this, a face excited: "Xiaoning, thank you for willing to believe me." Yue Yiming lowers his head and kisses the back of Meining''s hand. He slowly puts the ring on Meining''s ring finger. Meining looked at this and said, "I''ll look at your fingers first." "It''s OK. It''ll be fine in two days." "I don''t believe it!" Meining pulls Yue Yiming up and sits down on the sofa. Then she turns around the room and finally finds out some medicine for the injury. "Rub this first, and then go to the hospital." She saw that Yue Yiming''s finger could not move. Yue Yiming hooked his lips: "it''s OK, don''t worry." "Look, it''s swollen like this, and it''s OK!" Yue Yiming laughs: "it doesn''t matter, as long as the ring finger can wear a ring." "You, really... Don''t move, I''ll wipe the medicine for you first!" As a matter of fact, Yue Yiming has been here for a long time, waiting in the living room for a long time, and chatting with Mr. and Mrs. Mei for a while. For fear of affecting Yue Yiming and Mei Ning, they specially asked their servants to leave. They also went for a walk in the garden for morning tea. When I thought it was almost time, I went back to the main building, but no one saw it. When I came in just now, Yue Yiming''s car was still outside. I''m sure I didn''t leave. Meifu said, "I''ll go to Xiaoning''s room and have a look." The door of the room was closed. Mrs. may lightened her steps, and then began to listen to the corner. "Does it hurt?" Meining''s voice was full of worry. Yue Yiming said, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s all minor injuries." "We have to go to the hospital to have a look. Let''s go to the hospital to make a film first." When Mrs. Mei heard this, she was immediately surprised. She pushed the door open even if she didn''t want to: "what''s wrong with Yiming?" Mei Ning, who was taking medicine for Yue Yiming, looked uneasy and said, "he hurt his hand." Mrs. may came forward to see, immediately wrinkled a face: "how can it hurt like this?" Yue Yiming said, "it''s OK. It will be fine in two days." "No, now go to the hospital immediately. It''s not good to hurt a bone." Mrs. Mei also insisted that Yue Yiming had no choice but to nod. Hoskey has been in a trance in recent days, and several surgeries have been performed. Is lying in the chair in the sun, the mobile phone suddenly rang up, he lazily took up, a look, is very surprised. Muttered, "isn''t this guy busy preparing for the wedding?" Chapter 2047 After that, he put up his hand and connected the phone: "how did the bridegroom to be remember to call me?" Yue Yiming gave a low smile: "I hurt my finger by accident. I want to see you." "What? How can I hurt my hand? " "Are you in the hospital? If I''m not there, I''ll find someone else. " "Yes, come quickly." After a while, Yue Yiming, Mei Ning and Mrs. Mei also came. Huo Sikai could not help but gasp. Seeing how popular the son-in-law was, he hurt his finger. His daughter-in-law and mother-in-law all came with him. However, when Huo Sikai saw Yue Yiming''s finger swollen like a carrot, he couldn''t help but tut twice: "let''s take a film first." The results showed that the first and second segments of the index finger were slightly cracked, and the second segment of the middle finger was slightly cracked. When Mrs. Mei came, she had already understood the cause of Yue Yiming''s injury. After hearing the result, she looked helpless. But now it''s not appropriate to say Meining, only to say: "how long will it take to recover?" Hoskey said with a smile: "although it''s on the finger, it will take a month or two to recover completely. Fortunately, it doesn''t hurt the ring finger, and it doesn''t affect wearing the ring." As soon as hoskey said this, Meining immediately reproached herself. Yue Yiming disapproved of the way: "no defense, not much." Hoskey looked at Meining, who was worried, and nodded: "yes, it''s not a big deal." Although Huo Sikai didn''t know how Yue Yiming hurt his hand, seeing Meining''s expression of crying, he speculated that it was related to Meining. But how could he ask so much about the couple? From the hospital out of the car, Meining looked at Yue Yiming gauze wrapped fingers, low way: "sorry." Yue Yiming low smile: "nothing, after a period of time, don''t think about it." Mrs. may sighed: "you, what can I say?" Things that didn''t happen before are just like this. Yue Yiming said immediately: "it''s really OK, and it''s left hand. It doesn''t affect anything." Meining whispered, "don''t do such stupid things again." Yue Yiming raised his right hand, held her hand and said, "as long as you are not angry with me, everything is easy to say." Meining''s shyness: "you''re really..." Meifu saw that they had finally made up and said: "Yiming, Xiaoning is right. Don''t do such things in the future. Xiaoning, what can''t be said well? If you don''t shut Yiming out? Will he take his hand to block it? Is he doing this to see you and explain to you? " Meining''s face was ashamed: "I know, Mommy." Yue Yiming looked at Mrs. Mei: "I don''t blame Xiao Ning. I''m too eager to explain to her." "Well, well, anyway, as long as you are well in the future!" After this incident, the relationship between Meining and Yue Yiming rose to a new level. In Yue Yiming''s words, one day''s absence is like three autumn. Fortunately, because of Yue Yiming''s injury, Mrs. Mei is much more relaxed about whether Meining can go home at night, which gives the couple many opportunities to be alone. Finally, after two months of preparation, it was the eve of their wedding. Yue Yiming''s hand has been much better, but Meining will ask every day, for fear of any accident on his fingers. "A big man hurts two fingers. Princess Mei, you don''t have to be so nervous." Hoskey may be envious and jealous, but he can''t help it. Chapter 2048 Meining listen to this, a face brush red up. Although she is much more cheeky in front of Yue Yiming now, she can''t stand being teased by hoskey in front of so many people. Yue Yiming immediately said to hoskay, "Xiao Ning cares about me. I like her like this." In an instant, Meining''s face turned more red. Hoskey shook his head: "another wife slave is born." "You can do it if you want to," he said Hoskay said, "you want to be one, don''t you?" Shi ran shrugged his shoulders: "I am alone, when what? Unlike some people who want to be a scum man when they have a chance to be a wife slave. " Slag man two words a export, hoskey instantly excited up: "who do you say?" Shi ran raised his eyebrows: "everyone here, who knows?" Hoskey bit his teeth, and finally he didn''t say anything. He poured the wine and drank it. In fact, since Leng Jiao left without saying goodbye, hoskey''s heart has always been like a knot, and then gradually growing with time, making him very depressed. It seemed that he didn''t want to do something, but he didn''t want to do it, and he didn''t want to do it. Anyway, he was not happy. Leng Jiao is good. After she got on him, she ran without a shadow. He''s really going crazy! So now see who show love, he envy hate! When Beiyu suddenly chimed in: "I heard that one of ah Jiu''s favorite generals loved Jiao Jiao for a long time. Recently, he chased him to the military camp. Before going to the military camp, he went to the Leng family to visit the old man and ah Jiu. Maybe soon, the Leng family will like to marry a girl." When the northern region this can be said to be a stone to stir up a thousand waves, in addition to the informed Xiang Qiuci and mu Siyin Jiyang, other people are all stunned. Shi ran first reacted and looked at Shi Beiyu: "brother, what you said is true?" When northern region pick eyebrow: "what do I do to cheat you?" Leng jiuchen didn''t show up for important business tonight, so everyone had to go to see Qiuci. It was obvious that her eyes were waiting for her to solve everyone''s doubts. To autumn porcelain dun for a while, hook lip way: "really have this matter, and grandfather seems to also like Zheng major general very much." "Zheng Zihao? The most meritorious major general? " I was surprised. He nodded to Qiuci: "yes, that''s him. I heard that major general Zheng had been secretly in love with Jiaojiao for many years. Because of various reasons, he didn''t have the chance to express his heart to Jiaojiao. When ah Jiu and I got married, he applied to transfer himself to Jiaojiao''s place. It was not long ago that he was approved." Hearing this, Shi ran shook his head: "this is really a kind of spoony! I said, Jiaojiao is such an excellent girl, the pursuer is a grasp of a large number! Besides, they are all dragons and phoenixes among the people. They don''t worry about getting married! " After his words, he went to see hoskey. At the moment, hoskey seems to be very deep, and his handsome face has long lost the usual sense of laughter. He seems to be thinking about something important. Ji Yang also said: "of course, not to mention how noble Jiaojiao''s family background is, she is famous for her contributions. She is a woman who can''t get it." When hoskey heard this, he lowered his head and snorted a little depressed: "it''s as good as you said." Museyin sighed: "if you really like someone, no matter how many shortcomings they have, you will think she is very good. But if you don''t like someone, no matter how excellent she is, you will think she is not good, so you can''t really say about feelings." Chapter 2049 When hoskey heard this, his lips moved and he didn''t say anything. Shi Beiyu said, "the most important thing is to see your heart first. If you can''t see your heart clearly, it''s too late to regret." Shi ran nodded: "yes! If you don''t wake up all the time and wait for someone else to come, there''s no place to cry. " How could hoskey not understand these people talking about him around the corner. Logically speaking, compared with them, only he and lengjiao are childhood sweethearts. They have known each other for the longest time, but he always feels that they are not compatible. But why do you want to strangle lengjiao when you hear them say that there is a major general chasing lengjiao? "I said, Skye, did you really give up?" Lu Jingchen and Huo Sikai still have a common topic. They usually get together. Now, seeing Huo Sikai fall into emotional quagmire, they really want to help him. Hoskey listened to Lu Jingchen''s words and muttered, "what can I give up?" Shi ran patted the table: "well, there''s nothing to say about this topic. Tonight we''re here to celebrate Yiming and Princess Mei, drinking and drinking." Hoskey is really depressed. Because he couldn''t figure out a lot of things, didn''t Leng Jiao chase him round before? One day I didn''t see him, so I bombarded him with my mobile phone. At the most severe time, he couldn''t stand it and went to the obstetrics and gynecology department, which made lengjiao stop. He thought that Leng Jiao would always treat him like this, but he didn''t know from what point on, Leng Jiao just ignored him and didn''t even want to see him? The most excessive thing is that this time, he and she are so what, she even left without saying a word. Really let him depressed almost crazy! After three rounds of wine, we all had enough. Yue Yiming and Meining sweetly send everyone away one by one. Huo Sikai thinks that the young couple who is going to get married is too tired of waidu. How can these wife slaves upset him? He just gets into Shiran''s car. "What are you doing?" he said? We don''t seem to be on our way Hoskey snorted, "I''ll make a match with you." Shi ran almost vomited blood: "I''ll go. You''re drunk. I don''t want to be a base." Hoskey thought not to think of the way: "who said to make a pair is going to make a base?" When burning bad smile: "I understand, you can''t see others show love, in the heart uncomfortable?" Hoskey snorted, "no!" "Then why are you in my car?" The fire is silent. Hoskey sighed decadent: "what''s the origin of major general Zheng?" Huo Sikai usually doesn''t know much about the people around Leng jiuchen, but Shi Ran has some contact with Leng jiuchen''s right arm. After hearing this, Shi ran immediately said, "it''s for this! I told you so Hoskat said, "don''t talk nonsense." Shi ran said with a smile: "this Zheng Zihao is a capable general of ah Jiu in the third generation of the army. You should have met him, but you didn''t care. I didn''t expect that he had a secret love for Jiao Jiao for so long. It seems that he will win this time." Hoskey was silent. When Huo Sikai looked angry, he said: "I said Sikai, what do you think of Jiao Jiao? Now, if you don''t do it again, the cold family''s son-in-law may really change his name. " Chapter 2050 Hoskey snorted, "Yiming, will she come back after marriage?" When burning a smile: "seems not to come back." When hoskey heard this, he felt cold. He was thinking that Yue Yiming and Mei Ning would get married and Leng Jiao would come back. Unexpectedly, she didn''t come back! More depressed! - In a twinkling of an eye, it came to the wedding day of Yue Yiming and Mei Ning. Both of them are the top families of the nobility, and the guests are all dignified and grand. The wedding was held in the church. Yue Yiming''s hand-made white suit is elegant and elegant. Meining''s white wedding dress with princess skirt style is exquisite and beautiful, which makes people marvel. When they stand together, how can they see that they are made in heaven. Seeing this, people could not help whispering again. They thought that Meining and Yue Yiming were forced to be twisted together, and they would not have any happiness. They had a very deep fate, and they had a very good relationship. They really admired others! In fact, Meining did not expect that she could harvest her happiness so soon after she left Leng jiuchen. When she left home, she was thinking of marrying again in three or five years, but the plan didn''t change as fast. In a few months, her whole heart was captured by another person. Yue Yiming affectionately lifted the white gauze in front of Meining''s face, and her beautiful face clearly appeared in front of her eyes. The delicate eyebrows and eyes made Yue Yiming look crazy immediately. He took Meining''s hand, bowed his head and gave him a kiss: "Xiaoning, I love you!" Mei Ning''s whole face turned red. In Yue Yiming''s eyes, Mei Ning was more charming. Under the stage, mu Siyin and others look at this, and their faces are full of smiles. "Well, they''re finally perfect." Ji Yang stroked his bulging belly and sighed with emotion. He nodded to Qiuci: "yes, it''s complete." Shi ran said with a straight smile: "this year is really a happy year. In a few months, Jingchen will be happy to be a father. We have another wedding wine to drink." Shiran''s favorite thing now is to drink wedding wine everywhere. He is happy to see others happy! Lu Jingchen said with a smile: "that''s natural. Let alone this year, it will be a happy event in the future." In the past, hoskey, who talked the most, was very silent today. He poured one cup after another with wine glasses. He was very dispirited, not like him at all. Lu Jingchen sat next to him. Seeing him like this, he said in a low voice, "you can''t go on like this. If you can''t put it down, you should go after it quickly. Later, you will be chased away by others ~" Huo Sikai looked at Ji Yang beside Lu Jingchen, and then said in a low voice, "are you really not afraid of your mother tiger now?" Lu Jingchen paused, narrowed his eyes and said: "in fact, some women look at female tigers, but they are not as terrible as you think. Besides, we are men. We can only pet female tigers. How can we be afraid of female tigers, right?" As soon as Lu Jingchen''s voice fell, Ji Yang immediately reached out and took Lu Jingchen''s ear and carried him over: "who is the tiger?" Lu Jingchen bared his teeth and repeatedly begged for mercy: "wife, I''m wrong, I didn''t say you ~" "Who do you say?" "I''m saying... No, I didn''t. Skye said it." Hoskey You''re not afraid of female tigers? Ji Yang looked at the speechless hoskey and said, "in fact, there are no female tigers in the world, only cowards." He straightened his neck and said, "who do you call a coward?" Chapter 2051 Jiyang immediately smile: "don''t get excited, of course it''s not about you." Hoskey In the afternoon, after the banquet was over, people went directly to Yue''s house with Yue Yiming and Mei Ning. In the evening, it was still lively. At Yue''s house, all the female comrades went to accompany Meining, and Yue Yiming went on drinking with all the male comrades. Huo Sikai was depressed and asked Lu Jingchen to smoke on the balcony. Lu Jingchen said with a handsome smile: "you don''t know. I''ve already quit smoking." Hoskay tut said, "I''ll go if I ask you. What''s the matter?" After hearing this, Lu Jingchen did not say anything any more. He got up and went to the balcony with hoskey. Compared with the noise inside, the balcony is much cleaner. Facing the warm wind, hoskey felt a pack of cigarettes out of his pocket, then took out one and handed it to Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen raised his hand and refused: "really quit. If you want to smoke, I''ll stay with you for a while." Hoskey looked Lu Jingchen up and down twice and said, "I think you''ve changed a lot now." Lu Jingchen chuckled: "married men always have to change. Don''t say it''s me. Look at the others, don''t they?" Hoskey was obedient, took a cigarette, thought seriously and nodded, "well, you said the same thing." Lu Jingchen said: "it''s you. What do you think in your heart?" In fact, if hoskey is affectionate to lengjiao, he always hesitates and hides. If he is merciless, we all see his depression and depression recently. Therefore, Lu did not understand what hoskey thought. If he is willing to say what he thinks in his heart, Lu Jingchen still wants to help Huo Sikai analyze it. Hoskey smoked his cigarette silently, then took a deep breath and said, "do you feel very happy now?" Hearing this, Lu Jingchen said with a low smile, "do you still need to ask?" He and Ji Yang also come out of the storm, even if Ji Yang''s temperament is strong, he is happy in it. Hoskey nodded slightly and said in doubt: "your daughter-in-law said I was scum and timid. Am I such a person?" Lu Jingchen Hoskey added: "I admit that it''s wrong for me to have that kind of relationship with Jiaojiao, but I run away. But what I always insist on is the unmarried. I''m DINK. Do you have to give me some buffer time?" Lu Jingchen picked an eyebrow: "you mean, in fact, you still want to be responsible for Jiaojiao?" Hoskeaton said, "I don''t know." Lu Jingchen felt that hoskey had been tangled for so long, but he thought about it and said, "in fact, what "And what?" Hoskey looked at him suspiciously. Lu Jingchen coughed lightly and said, "in fact, you and Jiaojiao... Nothing happened that night." "What do you mean?" he said Lu couldn''t bear to cheat him any more, so he told him what happened that night. In an instant, hoskey was stunned¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lu Jingchen now think about it, or feel quite sorry for hoskey: "hoskey, this matter, is the central central think out, you blame me, we should not test your attitude to Jiaojiao, since you don''t want to get married, then don''t tangle." Hoskey was stunned for a long time before he said, "no, it''s not like this." Lu Jingchen tut said: "that''s it. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Jiaojiao. It was agreed by her, or we helped to carry you to her room. Maybe the phenomenon she created was too lifelike, so you took it for granted." Chapter 2052 But hoskey said, "no, I have a real relationship with her.". But hoskey didn''t say the second half. Maybe in their eyes, lengjiao is acting, but he is a man, or a doctor who knows all parts of the body well. Even if he was drunk by them that night, that kind of thing, even if he woke up, would still have some impression. Thinking of this, hoskey raised his hand and patted Lu Jingchen on the shoulder: "thank you for telling me these brothers." With Lu Jingchen''s words, hoskey has the confidence to pursue lengjiao. After all, lengjiao''s heart still has his, otherwise, why do you cheat on him?! But Lu Jingchen does not know what hoskey really thinks in his heart. He thinks that after he knows the truth, he finally wants to get rid of entanglement. He said: "well, you don''t blame us. Anyway, nothing happened between you and Jiaojiao. You don''t have to worry about it any more. Just be yourself." If hoskey really insists on not getting married, as a brother, all he can do is support. Hoskeaton paused, his lips moved, and at last he said nothing. He felt that he had to do a big thing quietly!! - As night fell, after three rounds of drinking, the crowd was almost noisy. Then they made fun of Yue Yiming and Mei Ning and scattered. Yue Yiming looked at Meining, who was wearing a red dress beside her. He felt a throb in his heart again. He held out his hand and hugged her to his arms. He said in a low voice: "well, people have sent her away. It''s finally our wedding." On this day, Yue Yiming had been waiting for a long time. Especially in the past two months, he has suffered a lot. The warm and masculine air mixed with wine made Meining blush immediately, but fortunately, it was under the light in the hospital that Meining could not see it, which made her hide some embarrassment. "Don''t do that, Dad. They''re all watching." Meining spoke in a low voice, then raised her hand to push Yue Yiming. Yue Yiming said with a low smile, "what''s the point? Tonight is our wedding party, as we all know. " "You, you don''t have to say it..." Yue Yiming, who is standing not far away, looks at the young couple biting their ears from time to time, and his face is full of happy smile. "Yiming, it''s late. You and Xiao Ning are tired all day. Go upstairs and have a rest early." Yue Yiming nodded: "yes, Dad." Mei Ning blushes and is carried into the building by Yue Yiming. Tonight, the whole main building is owned by Yue Yiming and Mei Ning. Even Yue Xiang takes the initiative to go to the auxiliary building to have a rest for fear of affecting the couple. Just entering the building, Yue Yiming suddenly stops and bends over to hold Mei Ning. Meining was not able to take precautions. She was so scared that she called out: "what are you doing? Let me go!" A lot of people are watching outside the building! Yue Yiming hook lips deep love cut looking at a face of coquettish she: "you walk too slowly." Although Yue Yiming''s words were very implicit, Mei Ning recognized the implication of his words and immediately lowered her head on his shoulder and said shyly, "you don''t know how to be ashamed." "Xiaoning, you know, I''ve been looking forward to this day." "Well, go upstairs quickly, you don''t say it!" Yue Yiming''s smile is meaningful: "I can''t see that you are more worried than me." Meining''s face was red and bleeding: "I don''t have it!" Yue Yiming hugged her and went upstairs, saying, "don''t worry, we are the only two in the main building tonight. No one will disturb us." Meining She thinks Yue Yiming is a bit of a rascal tonight. Chapter 2053 After arriving at their wedding room, Yue Yiming closes the door and walks towards the beautiful big bed with Mei Ning in his arms. Meining was frightened by Yue Yiming''s eagerness. As soon as she was put on the bed by Yue Yiming, she rolled to the other side. Yue Yiming looked at her with a slightly raised eyebrow and said, "what''s the matter?" Meining hesitated: "I, I want to take a bath first." Today, I''m tired all day, sweating a lot, and the make-up on her face is a little thick. She feels very uncomfortable if I don''t wash it. Yue Yiming listen to this, lips smile deeper: "understand." After that, she went to Meining''s place gracefully, reached out and picked her up again. Meining''s face tangled: "what are you doing?" "Didn''t you say you wanted to take a bath? It''s just right. I want to wash it, too. Together Meining suddenly excited up: "no, that, or, you first." Yue Yiming didn''t plan to let Mei Ning off tonight. He said with a low smile, "dear, this is our wedding night. We can''t waste such a good time." After that, holding Meining, he went to the bathroom. Meining is going crazy. Yue Yiming saw Meining''s nervousness, took her into the bathroom, gently put her on the stool in front of the bath mirror, low Judo: "don''t be afraid." Meining''s face burned, her head drooped and she couldn''t say a word. She didn''t even dare to look into Yue Yiming''s eyes. Yue Yiming hooks the corner of her lip, raises her hand and gently takes off the hair ornaments and earrings from her hair one by one. Meining''s heart accelerated with Yue Yiming''s movement, as if to jump out of her chest. Yue Yiming looked at Meining so shy appearance, the bottom of his heart restless rolling more severe. "Xiaoning... Look at me Mei Ning is too shy to look up. Yue Yiming looks at this and reaches for her face. Her eyes stare at her deeply. Her voice is hoarse and indecent: "relax, I won''t eat you." *** When the sky turned white, Mei Ning was let go by Yue Yiming. She didn''t want to lift her tired eyelids except a little conscious. She didn''t know how many times she begged Yue Yiming. He finally let her go. Although very angry, but now, she just want to have a good sleep, and then get up to him! Outside the window, the sky slowly brightened up, and the sun also penetrated through the clouds to irradiate the whole earth. The sky was clear and sunny, and it was a good day. It is said that today is Leng jiuchen''s birthday. When we were drinking yesterday, we made an appointment to celebrate tonight. Yue Yiming thinks that it''s a celebration at night anyway, so it doesn''t matter if he holds Meining to sleep more, but they sleep from morning to four or five in the afternoon. Yesterday tired a day, last night and has been in the consumption of rest, sleep to this point, is also normal. When Yue Xiang left in the morning, he specially told the housekeeper not to let the servant go to the main building to quarrel with them. The couple just got married, and when they want to sleep, they will go with them. Yue Yiming looked at Meining, who was still sleeping, and looked at her delicate and small facial features. In fact, Meining has been awakened by his actions just now. She just remembers all kinds of things last night and doesn''t know how to face him. Yue Yiming saw her thick eyelashes tremble, which was very lovely. He couldn''t help laughing: "don''t pretend to sleep when you wake up." Mei Ning was torn down by Yue Yiming, but she couldn''t fit it. She rolled aside with the quilt in her arms, then covered her head and said, "it''s time to get up." Chapter 2054 Yue Yiming knew that Meining was shy and said with a low smile, "if you can''t afford it, why should I?" After hearing this, Mei Ning suddenly wrapped her quilt tighter and said, "you get up first! Isn''t it going to celebrate Leng jiuchen''s birthday tonight? Do you want to go again? " Yue Yiming listened to Mei Ning''s angry voice, and could imagine that her little face must be red again under the quilt. Looking at the time, it''s really time to get up and clean up, and then he said, "well, I''ll get up first, and then you''ll lie down." Yue Yiming gets out of bed wrapped in a bath towel. Mei Ning, wrapped in a quilt, hears the sound and is quietly relieved. After last night, she will never believe what a gentleman Yue Yiming is! Yue Yiming to take a bath, Meining quickly opened the quilt to put on his pajamas, although the body to fall apart like a son of pain, but also all traces, she did not care to see, very quickly put the pajamas on the body, otherwise, he was afraid of Yue Yiming for a while out and can not control bullying her! Thinking of this, two red clouds flew up on her cheeks, and she looked down at the bright red flowers on the sheets. Last night, the scene could not help but rush into her heart again. She wrinkled her face, stamped her feet and went to the washroom. After taking a bath, Yue Yiming walks directly to the next room. Meining was brushing her teeth and almost choked when she saw him suddenly appear. Yue Yiming laughs: "don''t get excited. Brush slowly. I''ll change my clothes first." Meining quickly gargle, called him: "you will go downstairs and wait for me." Yue Yiming asked: "why?" Meining blushed: "let you go down, you go down!" When she didn''t want to change her clothes, he was watching. Yue Yiming thinks that Meining is still too shy now, which can''t be done. In the future, she still needs more exercise, but today, let her go. Don''t be in a hurry. Take your time. "Well, I''ll go downstairs and see what I can get." Meining simply could not get it. She immediately nodded: "Hmm!" Yue Yiming changed his clothes, said something to Meining, and then pushed the door down. Mei Ning, who was nervous, was completely relieved. Then she went to the next room and took a hot bath. She felt much more comfortable with the pain. If time permits, she really wanted to soak for 20 minutes. Usually, Meining''s clothes are very conservative, but today, they are not suitable for her. Because there are too many strawberries around her neck, the normal neckline can''t cover her. She has to wear a high neckline. Although it looks a little double, at least it won''t make people laugh, right? - Huangting Hotel, when the northern region mu Siyin and others have arrived, even Leng jiuchen, the big birthday star, has pushed away some business and Xiang Qiuci arrived at the hotel early. Shi ran hissed, looked at the time and said, "it''s more than six o''clock. Yiming and Meining haven''t come yet? Could it be that the war was too fierce last night to get up? " Shi Ran is always a man who dares to say what he thinks. He doesn''t feel embarrassed at all. As soon as he said this, people immediately laughed. Lu Jingchen said, "it''s normal. After all, it''s the first time." Hearing this, Shi ran had a bad smile on his face: "I heard that it was the first time that you and Yangyang got married that night?" Lu Jingchen''s face was stiff and red, and he looked at Shiran without saying a word: "it''s just you "You say it first, don''t you?" "Don''t you know what to ask?" "What time is your wedding night fight?" Without saying a word, Ji Yang poured a glass of wine and put it in front of Shi ran: "if you are curious, you can try it yourself." Chapter 2055 Shi ran laughed: "do I look like a man who can get married?" Shiran is used to being a dandy. If hoskey doesn''t want to get married, he won''t get married! In his life, he wants to live alone. There''s nothing wrong with it! "That''s because you haven''t met the person who wants you to get married. Don''t say it too early. We won''t hit you in the face in the future," she said When burning a face of embarrassment: "sister-in-law, can you not dismantle my desk?" Museyin chuckled: "I''m telling the truth. There''s no absoluteness in everything. For example, doesn''t hoskey always say that he doesn''t want to get married and doesn''t like to be coquettish? Now, as soon as Jiao Jiao has a pursuer, she''s chasing after her. " Originally this matter, museyin did not know, just in addition to Yue Yiming and Meining did not come, there is a lack of huosikai. You know, as soon as there''s a lot of excitement, it must be Huo Sikai who runs ahead. It''s very strange that he doesn''t come this time. After asking, he knows that Huo Sikai asked Leng jiuchen for a military doctor position last night. He went to lengjiao''s military region to work that night. He also specially told Leng jiuchen that he would keep it a secret for him. Don''t let them know. Don''t laugh at him. Shi ran listened to Mu Siyin''s words and said with a smile: "Skye, he just doesn''t want to smoke. He clearly has that kind of meaning to Jiao Jiao, but he still refuses to admit it. He has to come out with a strong enemy, so he''s flustered!" Ji Yang hums: "this love enemy should have come out long ago, otherwise, he still shrinks in his own turtle shell and dare not come out." Museyin said with a smile: "Jiaojiao has always had him in her heart. Since he took the initiative to chase after her, major general Zheng may be out of the game." "That''s for sure. Let''s wait for Skye to come back in triumph." Lu Jingchen smiles. Ji Yang muttered: "if I''m Jiaojiao, I''ll abuse him and accept him again! Otherwise, it''s too cheap for him! " Musiyin: "yes." To Qiuci: "agree." Male compatriots: "is it really the most poisonous woman''s heart? After about ten minutes, Yue Yiming and Mei Ning finally arrived. When they saw that they were almost there, they were embarrassed. "Sorry, there''s a traffic jam." Yue Yiming opens his lips. Meining is embarrassed and can''t lift her head. There''s a traffic jam on the road, liar! As soon as he said this, Shi ran was the first to expose him: "I don''t think it''s a traffic jam, it''s oversleeping." Lu Jingchen also echoed: "I think so. What time did you go to bed this morning?" Meining:! " Are they gods?! Yue Yiming said with a smile: "it''s very bright. I didn''t see the details." Shi ran said: "I''ll say it! It doesn''t matter. Newlyweds are here. It doesn''t matter later. We all understand. " Meining''s face is red and dripping. Yue Yiming nodded with a smile and looked at it. He was puzzled and said, "why hasn''t Skye arrived yet?" Hoskey has always been the most active. Why did he come later than them today? They all had a meaningful smile and said, "I''m going after my wife." Yue Yiming was surprised: "finally figured it out?" "He was rushed through," Lu said Yue Yiming and Mei Ning looked at Lu Jingchen puzzled. Lu Jingchen said, "now there is a major general Zheng chasing Jiaojiao to the military area command. He is worried, so he goes after her." Two people understand: "so it is." Shi ran said with a smile: "look, within two months, Skye may come back with Jiaojiao to talk about marriage!" Chapter 2056 Yue Yiming nodded with a smile: "I hope everything goes well with him." Ji Yang ha: "now there is a major general in Zheng, he wants to chase Jiaojiao back, it is estimated that it is not so easy." "It depends on how sincere his heart is," museyin said with a smile Lu Jingchen couldn''t stop interrupting: "I want to say that as long as Skye goes, Jiaojiao will come back with him." Ji Yang meaningful smile: "look, Jiao Jiao is not so easy to coax now." Hoskey''s attitude was so bad that his heart was broken. Even if he repented now, it would take some effort. - At this moment, hoskey, one of the most populous people, has driven his car to the remote G City, where the location is relatively remote and the climate is extremely bad. Kyoto is just the time for spring flowers to bloom, where the wind is still cold and the dust is flying all over the sky. He pulled the car to the side, then pointed out Leng jiuchen''s detailed address and looked at it carefully. It was a long way away from lengjiao''s garrison of the Third Military Region. He sighed helplessly and could only go on hungry. As long as I knew, he shouldn''t be a hero and drive by himself. He should fly directly. But if he takes a plane and no one comes to meet him, it''s hard to go from the airport to lengjiaona without a car. It''s getting late, and hoskey is driving along the empty road. She doesn''t know how lengjiao likes to come to this kind of place. He has to take her back as soon as possible. This is not a place for girls at all! It is said that Leng Jiao''s third military area is located on the border of neighboring countries, where the altitude is high and the geographical location is precipitous, so there is almost no one in a hundred Li area. Looking at the dark forest on both sides of the road, hoskey could not help but shrink his neck and turn on the music to eliminate his little fear. I can''t help it. I''ve seen too much of the world. It''s very boring to walk alone on this gloomy path. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but add some accelerator, hoping to arrive at the military area command as soon as possible. Can walk, street lights are gone, there are lights, but the mobile phone is no signal? "Shit! Isn''t it? " He immediately stepped on the brake and raised his mobile phone to a high point to detect the signal, but there was still no one. Hoskey is going crazy! Looking at the fork in the road, speechless! Ah Jiu just told him that it was hard to go, but he didn''t say there was no signal? He really wants to be depressed dead, can''t help of doubt cold nine Chen is to take advantage of the opportunity intentionally whole his! I should have called lengjiao and asked her to pick him up. Sitting in the car and looking at it, I can only put on a mask and hat, push open the door and get off to check. As soon as the car door opened, the wind almost blew him away, and he quickly reached out and pressed his hat on his head, or he would have been blown away. He quickened his pace and ran to the two roads ahead to check. There were quite a lot of marks on the left side, but the marks on the right side were quite deep, and it seemed that the wheels were not ordinary vehicles. He thought about it. It seems that every time Leng Jiao goes back, she drives a very smart car. At first sight, she is a heavyweight. Otherwise, how about this one? "Hey, I''m so smart!" Boasting, he wrapped up his clothes and ran back to the car. If Leng Jiao hadn''t been here, he would have turned around and left! After walking about four or five kilometers along the winding road, he finally saw several magnificent characters in the Third Military Area, shining in the dark! Chapter 2057 At that moment, hoskey was excited to cry. Thank goodness, it''s here at last! He put on the gas and rushed forward, but he didn''t notice that when he passed a warning sign, several infrared brushes swept him immediately. At the next moment, the military region alarm sounded. Before hoskey knew what was going on, several military vehicles came from the gate of the military region with strong wind, and immediately surrounded his car. "Who''s coming? How dare you break into the forbidden area of the military region Teams of soldiers jumped out of the car and aimed their weapons at him. Hoskey was a little confused. He quickly lowered the car window and said with a smile: "don''t get excited, brothers. I''m not alone! I''m not alone "Glib! Who are you! If you are interested, get out of the car immediately and tell me the reason why you are here! " A leading, tough man in a military coat glared at him fiercely, as if to poke holes in his body. Hoskey pulled his lips and said with a forced smile, "wait a minute, brother. I have a letter of appointment!" When he said this, the tough man stopped. Huo Sikai took advantage of this to take out the letter of appointment from Leng jiuchen, and then handed it out: "brother, this is my letter of appointment, the recommender should have said hello to you." Wang Biao, the valiant man, is a captain in the army. He is in charge of the safety of the military region, so as to prevent people from breaking into the barracks and doing damage. Wang Biao listened to this and took the letter of appointment in hoskey''s hand suspiciously. A bystander quickly illuminated him. When he saw who the sponsor was, he immediately widened his eyes, and then looked at him suspiciously: "are you recommended by Mr. President?" Huo Sikai saw that Wang Biao''s whole body had fallen down a lot, and he raised his chin with some pride: "there is his personal seal, such as a fake exchange." Wang Biao smiles. Hoskey thinks it''s OK. But Wang Biao, who was smiling, suddenly changed his face and hummed coldly: "brothers! Tie him up immediately! It''s bold to pretend to be Mr. President Hoskey, I went and said, "brother! Open your eyes and have a good look. It''s true "Don''t talk to him! Not yet As soon as Wang Biao''s voice fell, two soldiers beside him strode forward and pulled hoskey out of the car with great strength. Although hoskey is tall, he has been keeping fit and has been training several abdominal muscles, he has become a weak and deceptive little white face to these soldiers who have been training in hard places all the year round. Hoskey didn''t expect that the man in front of him was so stupid! He was also annoyed: "Mr. Temo was appointed by the president. I don''t believe you should go to the military medical department to check!" Wang Biao said: "if it was appointed by the president, why didn''t I receive the news? What''s more, if you don''t follow the right path, you just follow this path. You don''t have ulterior motives. What is it? " Hoskey''s face was blank: "isn''t this the third military area? I''m not going this way. Which way am I going? " Wang Biao snorted coldly: "our third military area is an important protective area! This is the only way that the escort team can take. It''s the other way that ordinary people take. You don''t even know this. How dare you say it was sent by the president? You think I''m stupid? Cut the crap and put him in first! " Hoskey said, "how can he know these bullshit rules? And when he came, ah Jiu didn''t tell him that, OK?"?!! Chapter 2058 Then, hoskey was carried on the military vehicle like a chicken by two strong soldiers, and his hands were tied. His angry eyes were about to crack. He looked at Wang Biao and roared: "coarse big man! Leng Jiao! I want to see Leng Jiao As soon as he said this, Wang Biao immediately said: "you little white face know a lot? Have you got all the names of our major Hoskey''s egg is sore. Why are there such stupid and unreasonable people in the military area! How the hell did this guy get in here?! "I''m from Kyoto. The president personally recommends me. I''m a childhood sweetheart with your major. You''d better let me go, or I''ll have your good fruit when I see lengjiao!" As soon as Huo Sikai said this, Wang Biao gave Huo Sikai a head without saying a word: "the tone is not small? You''ve blown the cows to the sky Huo Sikai''s face was muddled. Then he stared at Wang Biao with red eyes. He could not swallow him. From small to large, who dares to move his hair, he will fight with who, of course, lengjiao will not mention. But in front of him, this stupid big fool dares to touch his head! This account... Must be remembered for him. When he gets out of the present predicament, he will not deal with him well! "You wait, you have to pay for your stupidity today!" Hoskey cool way. Not to mention, the tone of his eyes immediately made Wang Biao feel a little nervous, wondering whether he was really assigned by their president? Shouldn''t it? No matter who comes to the military area command, all of them have to report to him. He didn''t receive any news from the military area command that Huo Kai is coming! So, this man must be a spy sent by someone! "Oh, I''m afraid you''re a little white face!"?! When I find out your identity, I''ll throw you to the back mountain to feed the wild boar! " Hoskey was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. This is just stupid!! "You, you wait for me!" Wang Biao ha: "the mouth of this small white face. Ba to block up!" Hoskey Hoskay is also a young man from a big family in Kyoto. Besides lengjiao, who dares to bully him like this? What''s the word again? The tiger was bullied by the dog! Yes, that''s what I said! He came all the way to chase lengjiao, and finally got to the ground. He was treated like this, which hoskay never thought of! This big fool, he''s dead!! However, no matter how angry Huo Sikai is now, he can only be brought into the interrogation room by Wang Biao''s men. As soon as there was a bang, the man was thrown on the chair. Hoskey grinned in pain. He wanted to take out his scalpel and cut off all these people so as to relieve his hatred! "Little white face! Say it! Who sent you? " Wang Biao sat opposite to Huo Sikai and opened his mouth fiercely. Hoskey snorted: "I said it! I''m sent by the president. If you don''t believe me, please call and ask. " Wang Biao said: "Mr. President, how many calls do you want to talk about?" Hoskey sneered: "said you know?" Wang Biao is angry: "dare again glib, believe or not really throw you back mountain to feed wild boar!" Hoss make complaints about the lack of energy. He took a deep breath and raised his bound hands forward: "you untie my hand, I''ll call the president, you ask him in person." Wang Biao won''t believe him: "do you think I''m stupid?" Hoskey frowned. "You think you''re smart?" Chapter 2059 Wang Biao snapped at the table angrily: "little white face! You''re tired of your work, aren''t you? To be honest, who sent you? Otherwise, there will be good fruit to eat! " Hoskey closed his eyes, then looked at Wang Biao and said, "if you want to take something out of my mouth, please call Leng... Oh, your major Leng. I have something important to tell her." Wang Biao snorted coldly: "who do you think you are? You can meet major Leng if you want to? " "If you want to know who I am, just call her." Huo Sikai''s tone was firm, which made Wang Biao suspicious. "Major Leng is not in tonight." As soon as Wang Biao said this, hoskey was worried: "where did she go?" Wang Biao glared: "where can I tell you? You say? Are you here to get information about our major? " Hoskey is speechless. Do you know what it''s like to play the lute to a cow? Just like he is now! He leaned back in his chair and thought for a moment, then said, "go to the military medical department and ask if there is someone who is going to work. Maybe you have missed the news." Wang Biao thought about it and said to the people around him, "go and ask now, go and return as soon as possible." It is reasonable to say that the geographical location of their third military area is somewhat complicated. If no one guides them, they will not be so accurate. Is this little white face really assigned by Kyoto? But he didn''t get any news, did he? After about seven or eight minutes, the soldier returned quickly. Hoskey thought that he would be innocent, but he said angrily, "Captain, no! The logistics personnel of the military medical department have checked the employment report of the last month, but none of them is Huo Kai. I think this person is playing with us! " After the soldier''s voice dropped, Wang Biao suddenly became angry and glared at Huo Sikai: "little white face! How dare you fool us? " Hoskey was also silly, frowning at the soldier: "really not?" The soldier straightened his head and hummed: "no is no!" Hoskey got it¡¤¡¤¡¤ He was cold nine Chen wear shoes! Hoskey is so sorry! Leng jiuchen is angry for his own sister! Wang Biao angrily scolded: "little white face! Don''t be honest again! I''m really rude to you! " Wang Biao is a native of G city. He is very savage in dealing with people. He is also powerful in the third military area. Today, hoskey is in his hands. It''s really unreasonable. Hoskey leaned back in his chair with his head askew and pretended to be dead. "I''ll tell you what I''m here for when I call you major Leng." Now we can only see lengjiao first to prove his identity. It doesn''t make sense to this savage! Wang Biao snorted: "I said our major is not here tonight!" Huo Sikai thought Leng Jiao had gone out of the task, and frowned: "what task did she take?" Wang Biao angrily said, "I dare to inquire about the whereabouts of our major. Do you want me to smoke you?" "You said she wasn''t in the military district? I''m just guessing, "OK?" Wang Biao was embarrassed for a moment and hummed, "our major is going on a date tonight. You can''t see her for anything." Wang Biao didn''t say this. It''s OK. As soon as he said this, hoskey immediately blew up: "what do you say?" Wang Biao repeated: "I said we went on a date with the major." Huo Sikai''s face was livid, and he glared at Wang Biao fiercely: "is it with Zheng Zihao who killed a thousand swords?" Chapter 2060 Wang Biao suddenly surprised: "how do you know?" Voice down, pause, a face of anger: "little white face, you dare to set Laozi words!" Hoskey is so pissed off! He came all the way to find lengjiao and was tied up by these people. She went on a date with that damned Zheng Zihao?! He''s mad! He is so angry! Wang Biao saw hoskey''s face was green and frightening, and immediately said: "little white face, don''t think that if you put a face on me, I will be afraid of you!" Huo Sikai was furious now, and he didn''t want to talk to Wang Biao and others. "When lengjiao comes back, let her come to see me!" Without that, hoskey leaned back in his chair, closed his eyes and stopped talking. Wang Biao angrily said: "who do you think you are? What''s wrong with your breath? " Just at this time, a sentinel outside the door ran in and looked at Wang Biao and said, "report to the captain, there''s someone from the military medical department. It''s important!" Wang Biao frowned and thought about it. He looked at Huo Sikai and hummed, "take care of him for me!" When Wang Biao came out of the interrogation room, he saw the director of the military medical department standing anxiously outside the door. He said, "Lao Li, what''s the matter with you?" Li Cambodian, the whole military medical department is in his charge. He is well qualified. If it wasn''t for something important, he would not have come here in person. Li Kan stretched out his head and looked inside. He quickly pulled Wang Biao aside and said in a low voice, "I heard that you arrested a person from Kyoto tonight?" When Wang Biao heard this, he immediately got angry: "that little white face is a liar! He even said that he was recommended by the president to be a military doctor? Don''t you think that''s funny? I didn''t receive any notice at all. I went to your military medical department and didn''t check it? What''s more, Mr. President, he has a lot of opportunities every day. How can he recommend military doctors to us Li Cambodian, listening to this, can''t help stamping his feet! "That must be right, that''s him!" Wang Biao''s blank face: "what do you mean?" Li Cambodian said: "it''s because the president is too busy that he forgot about it. Just now the president called, Dr. Huo Kai, who was recommended by the president himself! You quickly release the person, good life to apologize to him! I asked someone to look up the man''s information and figured out that the one inside was Kyoto Huo Shao, Huo Sikai, who had an affair with our major! " When Wang Biao heard this, he only felt the sound of his brain! finished! He''s done! Wang Biao recalled how he had treated him when he saw hoskay. His legs were soft. "Lao Wang, are you ok?" Li Kan saw Wang Biao''s face covered, but he had no choice but to speak. Wang Biao completely recovered and looked at Li Kan with a sad face: "do you think I can be ok? That little white face, no, he''s really the huoshao in Kyoto! " Li Kan sighed: "it''s probably him. Otherwise, the president would not recommend him personally. Moreover, it''s not surprising that major Leng is here and he will be here." Wang Biao immediately raised his hand and patted his forehead, whining: "it''s over. I''ve offended him thoroughly this time!" Li Kan looked at this and said suspiciously, "don''t you just arrest him?" Wang Biao paused and looked at Li Cambodian with a tangled face: "I, I tied him up. I blocked his mouth and slapped him on the head. I also said that I would throw him to the back mountain to feed wild boars." Li Cambodian: "this brother is really good! Chapter 2061 Wang Biao this also anxious: "Lao Li, you hasten to give me a way, you say I this can how to do!" No wonder that little white face just now, oh no, doctor Huo''s eyes were so frightening. He must have planned how to peel him alive in his heart! Li Cambodian and Wang Biao are both local people. They have been old comrades in arms in the Third Military Region for more than ten years. At this time, Wang Biao got into trouble and said anxiously, "tell me about you. Why didn''t you ask clearly and arrest them? The president''s office said he came with the letter of appointment? Why don''t you look carefully? " Wang Biao raised his hand and touched the back of his head with regret, and said, "he showed it to me. As soon as I saw that he was recommended by the president, I thought that he was the spy on which side, so I arrested him." "You Li and Cambodian are speechless. "It''s too late to say anything now. Anyway, I''ve offended people. I have nothing to say about how he wants to rectify me." Li Cambodian thought for a moment and said, "you are also thinking for the sake of the military region. After all, the president was too busy to ignore this matter. We really didn''t receive any news here. After a while, I''ll go in with you and apologize to him. I think he won''t deliberately embarrass you." Wang Biao a face of hesitation: "is this OK?" "A doctor should have a heart of magnanimity, benevolence and kindness. I think Huo Shao won''t be fussy." After listening to Li Kan''s words, Wang Biao''s uneasy heart could not help but settle down. Hoskey in the back of the chair is so angry! Thinking of lengjiao now with Zheng Zihao, he wants to be crazy! I can''t see. Is that Zheng Zihao very quick? Is that what he''s doing? Hum! When he was angry, there was some noise outside the door. He thought that Wang Biao had come back, but he didn''t lift his eyelids. After Wang Biao and Li Kan came in from outside, they immediately said to the soldiers, "you, untie Dr. Huo quickly!" Wang Biao this words a, all people are Leng, including Huo Sikai also Leng Leng Leng, and then, slightly frowning opened his eyes. Wang Biao''s heart jumped. He stepped forward and said to hoskey with a smile: "doctor Huo, misunderstanding! This is a misunderstanding! I''m going to untie you, huh? " Hoskay squinted at Wang Biao with black eyes. Looking at this, Li Cambodian came forward and said, "Dr. Huo, I''m Li Cambodian from the military medical department. Just now, I received a phone call from the president''s office saying that you were personally assigned by the president, and captain Wang didn''t know about it. That''s why he offended you. You don''t care about the minor. Don''t see him in the same way. He''s also for the sake of the security of the military region." Wang Biao nodded: "yes! I, Wang Biao, can swear to God that I didn''t mean to embarrass you. " Hoskey raised his hand and stroked her wrists. He hummed, "even if you don''t get the news, you shouldn''t be so rude before you investigate the identity of the other party!" Hearing this, Wang Biao looked at hoskey with a bitter face and said, "otherwise, how many times will you fan my brain to relieve my Qi?" Hoskey, listen to this, Junlian, the black one! Thinking of Wang Biao''s slapping his forehead just now, he was mad! But in the final analysis, it''s no wonder that ah Jiu wants to punish him. He can''t escape this disaster! He snorted, looked at Wang Biao with a bitter face and Li Cambodian standing on one side, and said, "this is my bad luck tonight, but you must keep it a secret for me! If you let the whole military district know Chapter 2062 Wang Biao listened to this and nodded to assure him: "don''t worry! No one else will know about it except us! " Hoskey snorted: "especially Zheng Zihao! If you dare to let him know, I will cut that thing in your pants Huo Sikai''s words made Wang Biao raise his hand to cover a place. "Major general Zheng is the second leader of the third division of our army. We can''t escape from his eyes for anything." When hoskey heard this, he was angry immediately: "he''s not here tonight! You don''t say how he will know! " If Zheng Zihao, who killed thousands of swords, knew that he was treated like this by the soldiers under his hands, where would he put his face! Wang Biao is a shiver that Huo Sikai roars, busy nod: "yes! Listen to Dr. Huo Even if major general Zheng has a big official position, he is a good brother of the president. They have been chasing the man of their heart for many years. They can''t afford to offend him if they give them 100 courage! "That''s about it!" Then, hoskey was respectfully invited out of the interrogation room by Wang Biao, and asked his brother on the fire to prepare a table of good dishes for hoskey. Hoskay had enough to eat and drink. Looking at the time, it was almost early in the morning, but lengjiao didn''t come back? Thinking of Leng Jiao and Zheng Zihao together at the moment, Huo Sikai felt as if he had been oiled, and his anger was rising. "What did major Leng do? Why haven''t you come back so late? " Huo Sikai told Wang Biao just now to let the guards pay attention. As long as lengjiao comes back, he will tell him quickly. Wang Biao listen to this, the forehead a, tangle way: "still... Have not." Huo Sikai a handsome face wrinkled deeper, very suspicious looking at Wang Biao: "you tell me honestly, what did they go to?" Wang Biao laughed. They have heard something about the relationship between hoskey and lengjiao. After all, the reason why major Leng came to this abominable G city was to heal his wounds! This injury refers to the emotional injury. This is the culprit. However, recently, major Zheng has been chasing them. Major Leng is gentle and considerate to them. However, they are very surprised. I think they will be together in a short time. Which becomes to think, and suddenly killed a Cheng Yaojin? "Well, actually, today is major general Zheng''s birthday, so major general Zheng took major Leng to the city to celebrate his birthday. The military region is a little far away from the city, so it will take a lot of time on the way. It''s estimated that he will soon come back." Wang Biao was afraid that Huo Sikai would vent his anger on him again. What he said was careful. Hoskey tried to suppress his anger, took a deep breath, then looked at Wang Biao and said, "tell me... How did major general Zheng chase major Leng?" Wang Biao After listening to Wang Biao''s talk about Zheng Zihao''s treatment of lengjiao, Huo Sikai tells the truth and truly feels that he was really scum before. Looking at Huo Sikai who was lost in thought, Wang Biao said tentatively: "Dr. Huo, that''s all I know. It''s late. Why don''t I take you to the dormitory first and you have a rest first? When major Leng comes back, I''ll tell you as soon as possible Huo Sikai looked at the time reluctantly. It was 1:00 in the morning. Lengjiao and Zheng Zihao didn''t come back!! What the hell are they doing?! Is it hard to celebrate a birthday and go straight to bed?! Chapter 2063 As soon as the idea came out, hoskey felt a fire burning in his heart. He can''t help but take out his mobile phone and dial lengjiao''s number directly. How could he think that it was turned off?! Angry, he almost dropped his cell phone! Wang Biao looked at this and said, "don''t worry, doctor Huo. Maybe they have encountered some special circumstances." Hoskey glanced at Wang Biao and said, "take me to the dormitory." He drove all the way from Kyoto and was so frustrated that he was really powerless. Wang Biao almost burst into tears when he heard this. Niang, he has been waiting for this sentence for a century! "Well, let''s go to the dormitory now!" Huo Sikai''s identity is different. He naturally lives in the high-end dormitory of the military region, but the places where men and women live are separate. Otherwise, Huo Sikai would like Wang Biao to arrange his place next to lengjiao. "Dr. Huo, if you have any dissatisfaction, just mention it. I''ll have it added immediately." Hoskey walked around the small but tidy dormitory and nodded: "OK, that''s it. You all go back to have a rest." "Good!" As soon as hoskey''s voice fell, Wang Biao ran away with people. Hoskey let out a cry: "it''s quite fast?" After washing, hoskey lay down in bed. He was too tired today. Let''s raise his spirits first. As for Leng Jiao¡¤¡¤¡¤ I''ll settle with her tomorrow! The next morning, hoskey was sleeping soundly when he was awakened by the "one, two, three, four" outside the window. He narrowed his eyes and was stunned. Then he realized that he was in the Third Military Area of G city. Think of Leng Jiao and Zheng Zihao go out last night has not come back, he Teng about sitting up from the bed, he had to see Leng Jiao came back last night in the end! The morning air is particularly fresh, especially in the Third Military Area, which is surrounded by mountains, and the nose seems to be filled with the smell of mountains and waters. Just out of the dormitory building, there was a soldier running over: "Dr. Huo, good morning!" Hoskey nodded: "good morning, brother, is... Did you major Leng come back last night?" The soldier listened to this and said, "major Leng is in the drill ground now!" As soon as hoskey heard this, his heart suddenly fell, and then he whispered, "when did she come back last night, do you know?" Xiaobing thought about it and said, "it seems to be around two o''clock in the morning." Hoskey calculated the time. When he had a rest last night, she almost came back. Thinking of this, I can''t help comforting myself. "Well, where is your drill ground?" Wang Biao specially assigned this soldier. After listening to Huo Sikai''s words, he hesitated and said, "Dr. Huo, major Leng is training now. You can''t go. Otherwise, I''ll take you to familiarize yourself with the environment of the military area command to facilitate your activities in the future." Hoskey thought for a moment, and felt that what the soldier said was reasonable, so he nodded: "OK, let''s get familiar with the environment first." Hoskey was led by the soldiers around the movable area for a long time. After breakfast, he went to the military doctor''s office. Hoskey had met with Li Cambodian last night. Li Cambodian took him to his office and said politely, "Dr. Huo, this is your office. If you need anything, you can tell me directly." Hoskey nodded: "OK, you can help yourself." As soon as Li Cambodian left, hoskey''s office was surrounded by nurses. After all, hoskey was the only young and handsome attending doctor in their military medical department! Chapter 2064 "Dr. Huo, are you transferred from Kyoto?" "Oh, yes." "Dr. Huo, why do you want to come to our third military area?" "I''ll practice my origin!" "Dr. Huo, if you have anything you don''t understand or want to know, you can ask us!" Hoskey really did not expect that the nurses in the military medical department were so enthusiastic and handsome with a smile: "OK, thank you." "Dr. Huo, you are so handsome! I like you so much All of a sudden, a tall fat girl with morning wild flowers just picked came towards hoskey with a smile. Her fierce eyes seemed to swallow hoskey. Hoskey''s legs were weak and he almost lost his footing. "Er... Ha ha, thank you." In order to keep his demeanor, hoskey reached out and took the wild flower from the fat nurse. Fat nurse see this, joy, smile a pair of eyes can''t see. "Hello, Dr. Huo. I''m Gao Tiantian, the head nurse here. I hope we can cooperate happily in the future." Husky''s heart, a thump. He doesn''t dislike the strong parents, after all, people live in the world, what black, white, tall, short, short, fat and thin are normal growth phenomenon, he just thinks that this high sweet eyes are too numb, always discharge to him, he can''t stand it, OK?! "OK, hehe, happy cooperation." Several of the other nurses sighed helplessly. Where the head nurse was, there was no place for them to talk. They had better withdraw as soon as possible, otherwise they would have to be trained later. Hoskey saw that the other sister nurses left one by one, but Gao Tiantian didn''t go. It was a desire to talk and stop. Gao Tiantian blinked her eyes and discharged directly at hoskey: "Dr. Huo, what can I do for you?" Hoskey shook his head hastily. "No, you. You can go too." "Oh, there''s nothing to do at the moment. Let people stay and have a chat with you." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± In this way, huosikai Leng was entangled by Gao Tiantian all morning. It was not easy for huosikai to find a chance to go to the toilet when he arrived at the meal. "Terrible! How terrible Hoskey raised his hand and stroked his little heart, thinking that if Gao Tiantian wanted to kiss him, he might not be able to break free! "Blunder, blunder! I didn''t expect that being handsome became a burden! " He muttered as he walked towards the restaurant. There are quite a lot of restaurants in the military region, but they all have plans. He went to the place Leng Jiao used to go, which he heard from Wang Biao. There are also women''s regiments in the Third Military Area, but there are not many. Naturally, there are more women''s regiments in frigid places. Since hoskey, dressed in a white coat, stepped into the dining room, the women soldiers looked at him from time to time and whispered. There is no shortage of men in the military region, and there are a lot of handsome men. However, there are few people like hoskey who are so clear and gentle, so it''s normal for us to look at him more. Although hoskay is thick skinned, he''s always embarrassed to be stared at like this. It''s hard for him to find lengjiao carefully. After a general look, they are all uniform camouflage clothes. It''s hard to find them. He was annoyed, so he had to have a meal first, find a place to sit down, otherwise it would be too eye-catching. "Well? When did such a handsome male doctor come to our military medical department? " "I don''t know. I haven''t heard." "Yes, a few days ago when I went out for exercises, it seems that all the doctors from the military medical department went there, without him." Chapter 2065 "That''s why I came here?" "It should be." "Oh, my God, there''s an eye-catching little fresh meat in our third military area at last!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Hoskey sat in the corner and could hear what he said as soon as he listened. He didn''t know whether to be happy or not? After all, everyone is praising him for being handsome, but why is he worried? It''s really handsome, and it''s a lot of trouble!! He sighed, then stretched out his head and began to look for lengjiao''s figure, but after a long time, Leng didn''t see one like lengjiao. Thinking about whether Leng Jiao was losing weight recently, she stopped eating lunch. Then she heard the female soldier who was talking about Leng Jiao shouting: "major general Zheng and major Leng are coming!" With a jump in his heart, he stretched out his head to look at the door. Do not look good, a look at the heart of the gas will not play a place. Leng Jiao, a pure green military uniform, and a man with extraordinary temperament and tall and straight military uniform walked in from the door side by side. The man''s face was deep and handsome. Although his breath was hard to get close to, walking with lengjiao was like putting away the water chestnut. They talked in a low voice and went to the dining room together. When the surrounding female soldiers saw them, they all respectfully called out "major general Zheng" and "major Leng". This picture made hoskey envious. Look at Zheng Zihao. He seems to have two brushes? Leng Jiao seems to notice that a resentful look annotates her in the corner. She frowns slightly and sweeps her heart. Just two female soldiers got up to block the figure of hoskey, so that she did not see anything. Looking at this, Zheng Zihao asked carefully, "what''s the matter?" Leng Jiao shook her head: "nothing." Huo Sikai''s resentment is all over the food. Looking at Zheng Zihao''s considerate actions of helping lengjiao to eat, soup and so on, it''s a flowing stream. I don''t know. I really think they have entered the stage of love! "This Zheng Zihao! Look at the well-dressed, honest, please girls really have a hand As soon as Huo Sikai remembered that he had come to the third military area because of this eventful Zheng Zihao, he angrily picked up the plate and walked towards them. Zheng Zihao and Leng Jiao just sat down face to face. Before they picked up their chopsticks, Leng Jiao put down a plate with a bang. The sound and the movement made all the female soldiers on one side wide eyed. They didn''t understand what hoskey was trying to do? How dare you be rude in front of major Zheng and major Leng! Leng Jiao was also frowned by the noise, thinking that she wanted to be so rude, but when she blocked her eyes to see who was standing next to her, the whole person was suddenly confused¡¤¡¤¡¤ Leng Jiao didn''t know that huosikai came here. Although Wang Biao and the military medical department received the news last night, Leng Jiao came back too late. This morning, she was busy practicing together. Even if Wang Biao wanted to tell Leng Jiao that huosikai came, she didn''t find a chance! So, for a moment, lengjiao thought that she didn''t sleep well last night and had hallucinations. Huo Sikai looked at lengjiao staring at him, but he didn''t speak. He was even more angry. He snorted and sat beside her and said, "what? I haven''t seen you for two months. I don''t know you? " Leng Jiao returns to mind, depresses the astonishment of heart bottom, frown a way: "you, how are you here?" Hoskey glanced at Zheng Zihao across the street and said, "Kyoto is so boring. Come here to experience." Chapter 2066 Leng Jiao listened to his reply, speechless. Zheng Zihao is two years older than huosikai, and he has been in the army all the year round. He looks very calm and introverted. He only smiles at huosikai''s meaningful words, and then looks at lengjiao very gentlemanly: "Jiaojiao, I don''t know who this is..." As soon as Huo Sikai heard this, he felt that he was ignored by Zheng Zihao! This guy doesn''t even know who he is? Does he really don''t know or doesn''t he?! Leng Jiao paused for a moment and said, "my brother''s good friend, hoskey, Dr. hoskey." Hoskay listened to Leng Jiao''s introduction. He was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood! He''s her man! But Zheng Zihao''s face suddenly: "is it doctor Huo? I''ve heard so much about you Huo Sikai suddenly felt that Zheng Zihao was a dramatist! He doesn''t believe it. Before this guy chased lengjiao, he didn''t know lengjiao liked him! "It''s worse than major general Zheng." He replied with a smile. Zheng Zihao smile frankly: "Dr. Huo flattered." After that, he looked at Leng Jiao: "Dr. Huo has come all the way to our military region. How about a celebration banquet for Dr. Huo in the evening?" Zheng Zihao''s tone is as if this is his and lengjiao''s home, and hoskey is just a guest. Hoskey''s going to blow up! Biting his teeth and staring at Zheng Zihao: "don''t stir up so much. I''m just looking for Jiao Jiao. Tonight, just let her celebrate with me." Hearing this, Zheng Zihao immediately laughed: "Oh? I don''t know what Dr. Huo is looking for Jiaojiao for? " Hoskey also laughed angrily: "she''s a young man and daughter... Um... Um ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ In the middle of hoskey''s words, lengjiao raised her hand and covered his mouth. Then she pulled him up and pulled him out of the restaurant. The momentum and strength made hoskey unable to resist? Lengjiao drags hoskey and drags him to the flower bed outside the restaurant before releasing her hand. Hoskey''s face was red, his neck was thick, and he was angry. "Leng Jiao! What do you mean Hoskay was so angry that she looked like a daughter-in-law. Leng Jiao frowned and looked at the angry hoskey and asked, "what do you mean?" Huo Sikai said to me: "I haven''t asked you, what do you mean by you and Zheng Zihao? You went out last night and came back so late. What did you do with him Hoskay pour beans like his heart to say the backlog of resentment, waiting for lengjiao to explain to him. Which think, Leng Jiao but way: "these have relation with you?" Hoskey froze in an instant. Leng Jiao sighed deeply, looked at the blue sky and said in a light voice: "last night, I promised to associate with him." Leng Jiao''s words clearly mean that she has decided to put down the past and start a new life. So... Hoskey has no right to ask about the relationship between her and Zheng Zihao. Boom! Hoskey only felt a thunder hit his forehead and then fell down. The shock was like Mars hitting the earth! Leng Jiao doesn''t know what hoskey is doing here all of a sudden, but she thinks a lot in the past two months. She has been chasing him wishfully for so many years. She''s really tired. No one can understand the pain and suffering. Now someone is willing to take her out of the past without reservation. She wants to have a try. So last night, when Zheng Zihao confessed to her, she agreed¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s not impulsive, it''s not angry, it''s deliberate. Chapter 2067 Hoskey never thought that one day lengjiao would become someone else''s girlfriend. Before he came, he thought confidently that lengjiao would be very happy and excited as long as he appeared, and even beat him down, and then they would go back to Beijing together. I didn''t expect that¡¤¡¤¡¤ Everything is just his imagination. She agreed to be Zheng Zihao''s girlfriend?! He can''t believe it! "You... Lied to me, didn''t you?" He can''t accept Leng Jiao, who has been chasing him for more than ten years. Every time he looks back, Leng Jiao is waiting for him. After they have a relationship, Leng Jiao just abandons the past to associate with others? Leng Jiao was silent for a moment and said, "what are you doing?" Hoskey laughed, looked at her calm face and asked, "what about me? That night, we clearly "Nothing happened that night." Leng Jiao interrupted him. Hoskey sneered: "you can deceive others, not me! That night, I was forced to sleep by you! " In other words, this is the first time for hoskey to be so tough in front of Leng Jiao. Leng Jiao said: "that night was just a play. Why do you take it seriously? Anyway, for you, you don''t want anything to happen. In that case, don''t worry too much about that night. " See lengjiao said so light, hoskey really can''t accept! That kind of feeling is, a person has been chasing you, chasing you crazy, you have been reluctant to avoid, do not agree is not agree. Then one day, you finally agreed, but she suddenly turned to find someone else. "You go. It''s not suitable for you to stay here." Leng Jiao said, with her eyes slightly down, she was about to leave. Hoskey suddenly said, "do you like him?" Leng Jiao didn''t look back and said in a low voice: "I think... He is a person worthy of being entrusted for life." The voice falls, don''t wait for Huo Sikai to say again what, Leng Jiao very resolute step to leave. Maybe, it''s all God''s will. She and he really do not fit, no fate. Otherwise, why didn''t he come before that? Why didn''t he make any representations? She just accepted Zheng Zihao last night, and he came? She doesn''t want to get tangled, and she doesn''t want to think about it any more. That''s it¡¤¡¤¡¤ Looking at Leng Jiao''s straight figure gradually moving away, hoskey felt that his heart suddenly lost a big piece, chilly. Is it a joke of fate or a punishment? He pulled his lips and felt like a joke! He thinks lengjiao is a must for him in his life, but he knows that she can abandon him at any time as long as she wants¡¤¡¤¡¤ He is very dejected to sit in the flower bed side, feel out the cigarette in the pocket, very melancholy, one by one smoking, thinking about Leng Jiao from small to large is how to chase after him, suddenly feel, quite interesting? Why didn''t you find it interesting before you could? Unconsciously, the flower bed beside hoskey has been filled with cigarette ends. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps sounded, and a shadow enveloped him. He frowned and raised his eyes. Wang Biao, who was dressed in camouflage, smilingly narrowed his eyes and carefully pointed to a sign beside him- "Dr. Huo, smoking is forbidden here." Hoskay vomited a cigarette ring, turned and looked at it, then looked at Wang Biao interestingly: "what will happen if you smoke?" Wang Biao said with a straight smile, "if you smoke, it will be dealt with according to the military law." Huo Sikai put the cigarette end into the flower bed and said to Wang Biao, "then you can dispose of me and solve it on the spot." Chapter 2068 When Wang Biao heard this, he couldn''t help jumping and said: "Dr. Huo is joking. You just arrived in the military region and you don''t know the rules of the military region. You can be excused. Next time, you can find a place where there is no one or go back to the dormitory to smoke!" Wang Biao saw that hoskey was in a bad mood at this time. After all, just now, many of their comrades in arms saw that major Leng pulled him out of the restaurant. What''s more, they didn''t seem very happy just now. Otherwise, how can Dr. Huo squat here alone to smoke depressed cigarettes? Huo Sikai laughed at himself: "do you think major general Leng and Zheng Zihao are a good match?" At this moment, hoskay was lazy and called major general Zheng Zihao. Really did not see that Zheng Zihao has two brushes, this only two months, to catch up with lengjiao? Wang Biao''s face was stiff after hearing this. "It''s hard to say about this kind of thing." Hoskey raised his eyebrow: "how hard to say?" "It''s not up to us to let major Leng feel that after all, only he knows whether the shoes fit or not?" Hoskey narrowed his eyes slightly, thought for a while, and nodded with a low smile: "well, you''re right." Wang Biao laughed and said nothing. Hoskey got up from the flower bed, brushed his sleeve and walked towards the dormitory building without saying anything. Standing in the same place, Wang Biao looked at this and hissed in doubt: "what''s the matter? Did major Leng decide to abandon him and be with major general Zheng? " Hoskey went back to the dormitory, looked at his luggage, thought about what Leng Jiao said, and began to pack. Since she has decided to stay with Zheng Zihao, it''s meaningless for him to stay. He will only let Zheng Zihao, who killed thousands of swords, laugh at him! Just put the things in the trunk, the mobile phone on the side suddenly rang. He stopped and looked, but didn''t answer. But he did not answer the other side has been playing, he was not irritable, will pick up the phone to put on the ear: "why?" On the other side of the phone, Shi ran was confused and said, "what''s the matter? Did you eat dynamite? " Hoskey snorted, "almost!" Shi ran was very surprised and said, "what''s the matter? You go all the way from Kyoto to find Jiaojiao. Isn''t she surprised? unhappy? Not excited? " The words of Shi ran made hoskay''s heart prick again. If you don''t want to, you''ll say, "surprise! Happy fart! How excited When burning this more stunned: "can''t be Zheng Zihao has already won Jiaojiao?" Hoskey was silent. When burning startled: "lying trough, really?" Hoskeaton said after a while, "I''m packing up and going back. I''ll talk about it when I get back." Now he really doesn''t want to mention Zheng Zihao. "You want to come back?" she said "Why don''t you go back here? Watch them show their love! " Hummed hoskey. When burning is very helpless way: "we still want you to come back with Jiaojiao back, did not expect that Zheng Zihao action so fast?"? But it shouldn''t be. Jiao Jiao has been chasing you for more than ten years. How can she agree to be with Zheng Zihao? " Huo Sikai suddenly thought of what Wang Biao said and said: "maybe he thinks Zheng Zihao is better than me." The fire is silent. "You won''t be defeated, will you? How can I say that I''ve gone all the way to get Jiaojiao back? " Huo Sikai frowned: "but she said Zheng Zihao is worthy of her life!" Chapter 2069 Thinking of Leng Jiao''s words, his heart seems to be stabbed by a knife again! Shi ran Ho said: "Jiaojiao has been chasing you for more than ten years. Brother, since childhood, you have been chasing me. Haven''t you been rejecting people all the time? Now she refuses you once, and you can''t stand it? You are not a man, are you Hoskey "If it''s a man, go and get Jiaojiao back! What kind of hero is a person coming back? I despise you Hoskey was angry at this! "If you rob people, Zheng Zihao will surely be defeated! I respect Leng Jiao''s choice "What respect for her choice? She didn''t get the certificate with Zheng Zihao. What a big deal? If I were you, I would go and dig people back. Anyway, if I''m not married, anyone can chase me! " Hoskey listened to Shi Ran''s words and fell into deep thought again. Shi ran then said, "look at Jingchen and ah Jiu. How do you chase your daughter-in-law to hand dirt? Learn to do it." Hoskey blinked, feeling that Shi ran was right. If he goes back like this, isn''t he too cowardly?! Also can let those who have daughter-in-law see joke! He''s not bad, is he? Why can they catch up with their wife and he can''t? Anyway, lengjiao only agreed to Zheng Zihao last night. If he had come one day earlier, Zheng Zihao would have failed! Instantly, hoskey was full of fighting spirit, even felt a little exciting? "Brother, go back and buy you a drink!" Shi ran said with a smile: "good! I''ll wait! " Hung up the phone, hoskey looked at the things that had been sorted out. Hey, he started to sort them out one by one. He doesn''t believe it. He can''t get a wife! After all, it was the first time in his life that he chased a girl. He had no experience at all. After thinking about it, he called Lu Jingchen to ask for advice. Lu Jingchen gave all her treasures without reservation, which made hoskey feel like opening a new world. After asking Lu Jingchen, he was not at ease. He called Shi Beiyu again. After all, Shi Beiyu is the most calculating and the darkest of all of them. That Zheng Zihao is also a difficult one. He has to let shibeiyu plan for him! At that time, Beiyu was approving documents in the company. One, two, three and four baby carriages were put in front of his desk. Four kids were sleeping, playing, eating, drinking and enjoying themselves. Today, museyin accompanied Shi''s mother and father to go to the hospital for the annual physical examination. When the four kids left home, Beiyu was not at ease, so he took them to the company together. They were the best candidates for a good husband of the year. Seeing hoskay on the phone, he can''t help but smile and put up his hand to connect the phone- "How was your trip?" When the north region this words, Huo Sikai knew that Leng jiuchen put on the small shoes for him, he certainly knew! "Well! It''s not enough, brother, to see people behind their backs! " When the northern region dress do not understand the long Oh a: "do you have any jokes let us laugh?" Hoskey said, "all right! Stop pretending! Ah Jiu is deliberately trying to deal with my affairs. Don''t say you don''t know! " "When the North domain said with a smile:" you so bully other people''s younger sister, he small lesson you also in reason "Well! You don''t know, do you? His sister may have been patient. I''ve got a green hat on When the north region immediately smile: "you and Jiao Jiao one did not marry, two did not associate, this green hat from where?" Chapter 2070 Hoskey was speechless for a moment. After a long pause, he straightened his neck and said, "she slept with me that night! It''s my first time. She''s in charge! " When the northern region pick eyebrows: "are you sure she slept with you?" Hoskat said: "sure and sure! Although I''m drunk by you, I still have some consciousness. Besides, I''m clearly cruel to my own body! " When the northern region this also stunned. "You mean Jiaojiao really put you to sleep that night?" This is what Shibei didn''t expect. After all, Ji Yang and Leng Jiao agreed in advance, just acting. After the event, hoskey''s attitude is very dreary, Leng Jiao''s performance is really sad, but they think it''s just a play. Unexpectedly, it''s true. Hoskey snorted, "that''s right!" Shibeiyu was speechless: "what else are you running? It took two months to catch up with the military region? " Husky gasped: "give me some time to slow down?" Shibeiyu really doesn''t know what to say about hoskay. Has he been slow for a long time? "Jiao Jiao and Zheng Zihao have already made love?" He tried to open his mouth. Hoskey excited: "how do you know?" "Didn''t you say you were green headed?" Hoskey is so angry! "I don''t know what means Zheng Zihao used to make lengjiao agree to associate with him! And it was last night! " When Beiyu was silent for a moment, he said: "it should be said that you make Jiaojiao too cold, so she chose to heal with Zheng Zihao." Huosikai said: "but I came to find her. She said Zheng Zihao is a person worthy of being entrusted for life. If you have experience, you can help me analyze it. If I stay and pursue her, will she change her mind?" When the northern region smile: "that depends on your heart has Zheng Zihao Cheng." "I must be more sincere than him!" Hoskey didn''t want a detour. He is angry when he hears Zheng Zihao! "Then you keep it." Huosikai hesitated for a moment, huff and puff: "then can you give a move, how can you defeat Zheng Zihao?" When the northern region laughs: "you want to understand, the Jiaojiao back, you face is to marry and have children with her." Shibeiyu knows what hoskey has been pursuing. Therefore, hoskey has to make up his mind to deal with this matter. Otherwise, it will be a second harm to Leng Jiao if he finally pursues Leng Jiao and hesitates in the face of marriage. Hoskey said, "isn''t it too early to talk about this?" He wants to get lengjiao back now. "What Jiaojiao wants is a husband, not a boyfriend. If you chase her but don''t want to marry her, then you don''t have to stay there and rob Zheng Zihao." When Beiyu said this, hoskey was silent for a long time, and then he said, "I know that since I''ve chased her back, I''m naturally responsible for her." "If Jiaojiao asks you this question, don''t hesitate." It''s time to go north. Hoskay tut A: "I know, I know, you first give me a move!" When the northern region pause for a while, way: "you see Zheng Zihao how to do, you do better than he can more." Hoskey said, "this is it?" When the northern region nodded: "do these, Jiaojiao willing to go back will go back, if you do not want to, you do not have to force." Chapter 2071 Hoskey frowned. "Is that ok?" Let him learn from Zheng Zihao? Shibeiyu smiles: "when you go to school, what you do best is copy homework? This time, I''m more serious. I think I can correct what''s wrong and use more heart. I can still get 100 points if I''m not sure. " Hoskey Hang up. Hoskey''s going to die of depression. I thought that when I asked for advice, Beiyu could give him a good idea. How could he even let him learn from Zheng Zihao? What can Zheng Zihao learn?! However, Beiyu has always been a god of anticipation. According to what he said, shouldn''t it be wrong? After smoking a few cigarettes in the dormitory, he recalled Wang Biao''s telling him about Zheng Zihao''s means of chasing lengjiao and made some plans. Then he got up and walked out of the dormitory. This meeting is just the lunch break for the soldiers. Hoskey wandered around for a long time, and didn''t see lengjiao or Zheng Zihao. He gritted his teeth in anger. He must have gone on a date somewhere! I couldn''t find anyone, so I had to go back to the military doctor''s office. Before I got to the office, I saw a group of female soldiers in the corridor? He was suspicious and didn''t understand why there were so many female soldiers? Another look, isn''t this female soldier coming out of his office? When he was puzzled, he was patted heavily on the shoulder: "Dr. Huo!" This voice, this strength, let the whole person of Huo Sikai mercilessly tremble, almost was patted down! "Dr. Huo, where have you been? These little sisters are here to see you." Hoskey looked at the head nurse Gao Tiantian in shock. He didn''t understand how his strength was inferior to that of a girl? "Dr. Huo? What''s the matter with you? " Gao Tiantian didn''t realize that she had scared hoskey. She looked at him doubtfully and worried. Hoskey shook his head in some loveless way. And those women soldiers were surprised by Gao Tiantian''s voice. When they saw hoskey, they were all surprised: "Dr. Huo, you''re here at last!" Military women are more bold and unconstrained, today at noon to see hoskey were all surprised by his beauty. Although I don''t know what relationship he has with lengjiao, I still want to make use of the origin of seeing a doctor to get close to hoskey. Hoskey gave a dry smile and looked at the women soldiers: "you are..." Without waiting for the female soldier to answer, Gao Tiantian said, "they are all here to see you." Hoskey Hoskey really did not expect that his charm should be so great! In fact, those female soldiers really have no problems. Even if they have, they are also trivial problems. But when people come, they can''t open them in front of others. They are still very warm-hearted and gentle to help people check and answer. When the women soldiers left the military doctor''s office, they were all smiling and talking- "God, Dr. Huo is not only handsome, but also gentle." "Yes, especially his eyes, too deep." "And his voice, too good to hear! When I look for my husband in the future, I''ll look for a doctor, and I''ll look for someone as handsome as him! " Hoskey suddenly became famous throughout the military region. He is handsome, good-natured and highly skilled in medicine. His popularity in the women''s regiment has soared, which can make all the men''s regiments gnash their teeth. There are only so many female soldiers in their military region. They are not enough at ordinary times. Now, a little white face suddenly comes and takes away the hearts of all the female soldiers. Can they not be angry?! Chapter 2072 In the afternoon, Leng Jiao took the recruits to assemble weapons. During the break, she heard one recruit ask another: "do you know the doctor Huo from the military medical department?" "Why don''t you know? The whole regiment went to see him Leng Jiao The two continued their discussion- "Except that his skin is whiter than ours, what''s better?" "That''s it." "I can hold him down with one finger." "What do you think of the women''s regiment? That little white face is useless. It''s better to like us than to like him! " "I think we''re tired of looking at this kind of rough man. We want to change our taste." "They don''t have a good taste." Leng Jiao "Well, by the way, doesn''t it mean that he has a lot to do with our major? What on earth did he come from? " "I don''t know. According to the women''s regiment, our major directly carried him out in front of the major general in the dining room at noon today. Some people said that he was our major''s old love." "No? Old love. People? " Hearing this, Leng Jiao couldn''t listen any more. She raised her hand, picked up the whistle and blew it down. She said in a loud voice: "assemble!" With an order, the rest of the recruits gathered towards her quickly. A moment later, she stood in front of her neatly and straightly. Leng Jiao looked and said, "No.3, No.7, No.25, No.55, out of line!" The four recruits immediately stepped in front of Leng Jiao. If you look at them carefully, aren''t they just the people who were talking about? When the four were called, they were already hairy. "79 micro punch, first disassemble and then assemble, 20 seconds." Leng Jiao''s words made the four feel miserable. 20 seconds? Mother! It''s a good time for veterans, but it''s a very difficult challenge for new recruits! But the instructor''s orders must be obeyed! Four people respectively went to the assembly and disassembly table to get ready, Leng Jiao ordered, four people clever and swift start their own assembly and disassembly. In the clacking sound, 20 seconds passed quickly, and one of the four people barely passed. Leng Jiao looked at the unfinished three and said, "sand leggings, 3000 meters." 3000 meters is really nothing for them, but if they use sand leggings, it will be difficult several times, but for them, it is not a heavy punishment, it is a small punishment. This can also be regarded as Leng Jiao''s warning to them. During training, even if you have a rest, don''t discuss what you shouldn''t discuss! Three to get the penalty, the others to continue training. The one who managed to pass the test was very lucky, but he thought that he would never talk about Dr. Huo and their major in the future. Leng Jiao is not very strict with them at ordinary times. It''s the first time for her to face such a difficult challenge. I think she just heard what they said. - Hoskey sat in his office for a while, thinking of looking for lengjiao. But the military region is very big, and there are many training places. He doesn''t know where Leng Jiao is now. After thinking about it, he first found Wang Biao, who was on patrol in the military region. When Wang Biao heard that Huo Sikai was going to find lengjiao, he was embarrassed: "the major is taking the new Corps to practice the disassembly and assembly of weapons. You can''t talk to her?" Hoskay tut A: "you just tell me where she is on the line, can''t say words, I look at the side?" Wang Biao listened and looked at Huo Sikai in surprise: "Dr. Huo, do you really want to chase our major?" Chapter 2073 Hoskey let out a cry: "she was mine!" Wang Biao said: "but I heard from the lieutenant around our major general that our major has agreed to associate with our major general?" Hoskey''s angry face: "fart! He made a rumor Wang Biao raised his hand and touched his forehead: "this... Should not be?" "What do you know! It''s a way of chasing girls! Your major has promised to go out with me for a long time. I''m her real boyfriend! She was angry with me before she came here. Zheng Zihao is a villain, a third party who takes advantage of others'' danger! " Wang Biao "!" Is that so? The more hoskey said, the more angry he was. He said, "tell me where your major is." Wang Biao''s face tangled: "this... Should be over there in the west school yard." Hoskey immediately raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "Thank you." Looking at the figure of hoskey turning to leave, Wang Biao really doubts whether it is their major general or he who is making a rumor¡¤¡¤¡¤ In other words, this is the first time for hoskey to chase a girl. It''s very fresh. It took quite a while to find lengjiao. Hoskay is really publicity when he walks around the military area command in a white coat. No matter where he goes, no one dares to stop him, and no one says he is not. Does he feel that the military regulations of the Third Military Area Command are too lax? In the distance, Leng Jiao, dressed in camouflage, stood on the lawn in the hot sun to demonstrate shooting for the recruits. The posture and breath of holding the gun really made hoskey look handsome. He hid by the tree, stretched out his head, and looked at lengjiao''s every move in surprise. I didn''t expect lengjiao to be so charming? Why didn''t you find out before? While Leng Jiao is aiming at the target, he takes out his mobile phone to press the video, just recording Leng Jiao''s shooting process. "Perfect!" After thinking about it, he sent this small video to the chat group that we all share. This chat group was built when Yue Yiming was married and everyone was drinking. Lengjiao was not in it. Just two or three seconds after the video was sent out, the group exploded- Shi ran: I bet you are definitely secretly photographed! Lu Jingchen: I also think it was taken secretly, but the angle was very good. Ji Yang: charming and handsome! Manning: Well, it''s cool. Shi ran: do you dare to get close to take a positive photo? Lu Jingchen: Yes, what kind of hero is a candid photo? Shi Beiyu: if he dares to take a group photo, he is a real hero. Lu Jingchen: what is it if you can''t shoot it? Shi ran: count... Bear. Ji Yang: ha ha ha~ Meining: smirk. Hoskey is speechless. Who are you helping?! "What is a group photo? It''s a little fun to take kisses and photos! " He typed out a string of words viciously. Shi ran: ouch, cows are flying in the sky! Lu Jingchen: Brag + 1 Ji Yang: Brag + 2 Meining: Brag + 3 Time North Region: Brag + 10086 Hoskey was so angry that he bit his teeth and wrote a string of words: you wait for me! He thinks that they really look down on him! After gnashing her teeth at the screen, she raised her eyes and found that all the soldiers watching lengjiao''s shooting, including lengjiao, were staring at him. For a moment, he felt embarrassed. Stiff for a while, then toward Leng Jiao waved, way: "here scenery is good, ha ha ha." Leng Jiaowei frowned. She thought that hoskey had gone back to pack up and was going to leave, but she didn''t expect that¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hoskey took his cell phone, turned on the camera and said to the people, "I''m taking pictures of myself. You go on." Chapter 2074 After that, she ignored Leng Jiao and all the soldiers, took her mobile phone to find an angle, and posed in all kinds of postures with narcissism. Soldiers Is this Huo too ostentatious? How do you want to beat him? Lengjiao pause, lazy again, continue to supervise the soldiers practice. Hoskey was relieved to see that everyone''s attention finally shifted away from him. Although he is very cheeky, he will be embarrassed when so many people are watching him. He went to lengjiao and took the camera to take a picture of lengjiao, thinking about whether to give her a wrong kiss or not, but lengjiao was on his side, and they were a little far away, so they couldn''t take a picture, but he was very anxious. If you can''t take a kiss photo, the gang will laugh at him! Really, he didn''t know what he was talking about just now. Why don''t he just take a group photo and take a kiss photo? It''s hard to hit yourself in the foot! Hoskey is so sorry that his intestines are blue! Seeing that they didn''t pay attention, he got closer and closer. The soldiers had already put themselves into practice. Leng Jiao was there, and they didn''t dare to wander to see hoskey. As for Leng Jiao, although she is watching the soldiers practice, the corner of her eye is still out of control. She sweeps towards hoskey a few times to see that he is sneaking with a mobile phone. She is not taking a selfie at all. She couldn''t help frowning. She didn''t know what hoskey was up to! Li Kan of the military medical department didn''t know how to control him. He ran around the military area command during working hours! Soon, hoskey rubs against lengjiao. Leng Jiao glanced at him lightly: "the soldiers are all practicing, taking photos while going." Hoskey narrowed his eyes and laughed: "can''t I see?" Leng Jiao frowned: "this is the military region, not your back garden!" Hoskey nodded, "don''t I want to see you?" Leng Jiao is afraid that he talks nonsense again. She looks at him with a warning face: "go back to your military doctor''s office." Hoskey said with a smile, "if you go back and have nothing to do, it''s better to watch you train soldiers here." After that, he suddenly raised his finger to a recruit who was holding a gun and shooting and said, "ah? Do you think he took the gun backwards? " As soon as he said this, Leng Jiao subconsciously turned to see, that is, the moment she turned her head, hoskey held up her mobile phone and kissed Leng Jiao on the cheek! "Baji" a sound, everyone was stunned! Leng Jiao, in particular, didn''t expect that hoskey was playing in front of so many recruits! She turned her head in anger, and hoskey got up early, laughed twice and ran away. Looking at the white figure wantonly running away, lengjiao''s face turned red and blue, green and red, and she felt that her temple was jumping! The soldiers were completely stunned! What did they just see? How dare that Huo kiss major Leng! He doesn''t want to get mixed up, does he? Their major is now their major general! But hoskey can''t care what the soldiers think now. He just feels very happy now. The gloom of the past two days is gone! The head nurse Gao Tiantian saw that he was out of breath when he ran back to the military doctor''s office. He was so surprised that he called out: "Dr. Huo! You''re not being chased by the five brothers, are you? " Hoskey''s face was confused. Wrinkling Zhang Jun''s face, he gasped: "who is brother five?" Chapter 2075 Gao Tiantian said: "it''s the army dog boss of our military region!" Hoskey glared at Gao Tiantian with a look of Horror: "do you think there are military dogs here?" "Of course! There''s another team Hoskey He''s a man, but he''s afraid of, oh no, he doesn''t like military dogs, OK? Long ago, Leng jiuchen raised one, but it was terrible!! Gao Tiantian saw that hoskey''s face was a little white. He thought that he had really met five brothers. He said quickly, "Dr. Huo, are you not bitten by five brothers?" Hoskey took a breath and shook his head. "No." Gao Tiantian raised her hand and stroked her chest: "that''s good. Five brothers are fierce. Some recruits in the military area command offended him carelessly before. He ran after others for most of the day and stripped them of their pants." Hoskey: "what kind of dog is that? It''s a rogue dog, isn''t it? "By the way, Dr. Huo, how did you provoke five brothers?" Gao Tiantian looks puzzled. Hoskey was stunned: "Oh, I didn''t meet your five brothers." "Ah?" "But who raised the five brothers you mentioned?" Gao Tiantian said, "our chief is not here recently. Let major general Zheng take care of him." Huo Sikai has a black face. It''s Zheng Zihao again! "I see. Thank you, nurse Gao. I have something else to do. I''ll go to the office first." Looking at hoskey''s hasty steps, Gao Tiantian couldn''t help but toot: "what, I won''t chat with others for a while ~" Hoskey went back to the office, closed the door, poured a glass of water and drank it, then sat down in his chair and took out his cell phone. I was afraid of lengjiao beating him just now, so after shooting, he didn''t dare to see more and ran away with his mobile phone. I don''t know how he risked his life to shoot. Click on the screen to show the picture he just took. It''s a little bit close, but the angle is not very good¡¤¡¤¡¤ He can''t help but smile and squint his eyes. The angle is quite good. Lengjiao side face, he kisses her, looking at the camera than a scissors hand. It''s good. It''s really good. The more you look, the more you feel. In my heart, I was overjoyed. I opened the chat group and threw out the photo with words: open your eyes and see, I''m a real hero! Shi ran: ouch, it''s good. It''s a little capable! Lu Jingchen: it''s not a kiss, is it? Ji Yang: absolutely kiss! Hoskey let out a cry: a secret kiss is also a kiss! Shi Beiyu: not beaten? Ji Yang: hahaha, I guess I''ll be beaten, right? Hoskey speechless: you think too much! Not a hair has come off! Lu Jingchen: when can you bring people back? Hoskey: don''t worry. I''ll take you back sooner or later! Hoskey held his cell phone and chatted with the people for a while, then he blew the bull''s hide, and then he put down his cell phone. After putting it down, I thought of something and picked it up again. Then I opened the photo album and looked at it again. I was very proud to set it as a screen saver. At the end of the day, hoskey didn''t go to the restaurant lengjiao often went to. He did some bad things this afternoon, so he thought it was better not to see lengjiao in the evening. He would wait until he called her to have a chat. After eating something, I went back to the dormitory, took a shower, dried my hair, and planned to call lengjiao. As soon as I picked up my mobile phone, the door of the closed dormitory was suddenly kicked by "bang". He frowned and said, "which one?" Chapter 2076 "Open the door!" There was a low, angry voice outside the door. Hoskay hissed. He thought the voice was familiar, like Zheng Zihao! "Zheng Zihao?" He''s not sure. "What nonsense!" Zheng Zihao''s voice is colder. Hoskay let out a cry and stepped over to open the door. Without waiting for him to say a word, Zheng Zihao raised his hand and hit him with a fist. He couldn''t do anything to prevent it. His left eye was smashed hard, and his eyes were full of stars. "I wipe! Zheng, you''ve eaten gunpowder! " Hoskey raised his hand to cover his left eye and uttered an angry voice. Zheng Zihao held out his big hand and grasped his collar: "I''ll tell you the surname Huo! From now on, don''t provoke Jiaojiao any more! " Zheng Zihao was not in the military region in the afternoon. As soon as he came back, he heard from the soldiers under his hand that Huo Sikai secretly kissed lengjiao in front of the recruits this afternoon! At that moment, anger overwhelmed all his sense and calmness. He knows how much lengjiao used to like hoskay. No one in Kyoto doesn''t know. So at that time, he didn''t dare to show his heart to lengjiao, but he saw her chasing hoskey, but hoskey didn''t know how to cherish and hide. He really wanted to become hoskey and respond to her love. Sometimes, he also hates hoskey. Is he blind? Such a good girl chasing him can''t see her good? For so many years, she repeatedly felt sad for hoskey, but hoskey was still indifferent. Finally, she was tired of chasing. She came to G City alone to heal. And he finally saw the opportunity. Yesterday was his birthday. He showed lengjiao his heart again, and she finally accepted it. He knew that hoskey had not been completely put down in her heart, but she was willing to go out and accept him. He was really excited and happy. But he was excited for one night, and the next day, he saw that the bastard hoskey had come too?! At that moment, he wished he could beat hoskey up! But he held back. He believed that since lengjiao had chosen him, she would not change her mind because of the arrival of hoskey, because hoskey was not worth it! She didn''t disappoint him and told hoskey clearly that she was dating him. But he didn''t expect that hoskey should be so shameless. This afternoon, while he was away, he even secretly kissed lengjiao! Today, he wants hoskey to understand that lengjiao is Zheng Zihao''s woman now! Huo Sikai raised his hand and angrily pushed Zheng Zihao, but who could have thought that he couldn''t? Although he is a man with great strength, Zheng Zihao has been in the army for many years, and his strength is boundless. It''s easy to deal with hoskey. Hoskey is even more angry now! He felt that his dignity was trampled by Zheng Zihao! "Zheng, let me go!" Zheng Zihao pulled more tightly, staring at him coldly: "Jiaojiao is mine now, you think stay away from her!" Hoskey sneered: "she''s already my lady. Don''t you think it''s funny that she''s yours?" "Bang!" As soon as Huo Sikai said this, Zheng Zihao raised his hand angrily and smashed another fist on his handsome face. Zheng Zihao smashed the fist very hard. Huo Sikai was directly knocked down by him and his nostrils were bleeding. "Don''t you play hooligans here?" Zheng Zihao gasped for breath and wanted to give hoskey two more feet! Chapter 2077 Huo Sikai looked at Zheng Zihao, who was so angry that he laughed: "do you want to ask lengjiao? She agreed to be with you just to make me angry. Be wise. You should stay away from her as soon as possible! " "You''re Huo. I don''t dare to do anything to you, do you?" Zheng Zihao admitted that he was stimulated by hoskey''s words, but it''s impossible to let him leave lengjiao! He''s been waiting for so many years. It''s not easy for him to wait until she agrees. He will never give up! Huo Sikai''s face didn''t agree. He raised his hand to wipe his nose blood and said wantonly: "you can kill me! Otherwise, you won''t get her! " Zheng Zi''s heroic eyes were red. This hoskey is a real jerk! He raised his sleeve and strode forward to carry hoskey''s collar. He was about to give him another fist. Suddenly, Leng Jiao''s eager voice came from behind: "enough!" She heard that Zheng Zihao came to huosikai in a rage, and immediately ran over. Unexpectedly, they still fought. No, to be precise, hoskey was beaten. Looking at huosikai with a bloody face, Leng Jiao''s hands could not help holding tightly. She stood at the door and did not come forward again. Zheng Zihao didn''t expect lengjiao to come so soon. Carrying hoskay stiff for a while, just suddenly loosen, heart under a burst of bitterness. He thought he could be magnanimous, but now he found that his magnanimity had disintegrated at the moment of hoskey''s appearance. See lengjiao so nervous to come, he is deeply jealous. Huo Sikai saw lengjiao coming so soon, and he was very proud to smile. He said to Zheng Zihao with a calm face: "see, she is still nervous about me." Zheng Zihao''s big hand on his side rang straight. If Leng Jiao wasn''t here, his fist would have hit hoskey''s face. Leng Jiao frowned and said in a light voice, "I''m afraid Zihao will be held criminally responsible." This sentence is like a basin of cold water, which makes hoskey feel cool. Although Zheng Zihao gets some comfort in his heart, he can still guess what lengjiao thinks, because he knows her too well. He straightened his mood, turned and looked at lengjiao: "I just want him to know that you are my girlfriend now, and let him pay attention to his words and behavior in the future." Leng Jiao nodded gently: "well, let''s go back." Zheng Zihao was relieved to see that lengjiao didn''t go in to see what hoskey meant. He should believe her. "Good." Zheng Zihao glances at huosikai and walks to lengjiao. He holds her shoulder and declares his ownership. Huo Sikai froze in Leng Jiao''s words that he was afraid that Zihao would be held criminally responsible. Seeing Zheng Zihao and Leng Jiao show their love in front of him, he felt the blood in his heart rolling. At this moment, he had the impulse to get up and leave. But he was not reconciled. Not willing to lose to Zheng Zihao! Since lengjiao has become his woman, she has to get people to his Huo household register! He looked at Zheng Zihao and lengjiao, wiped his nose again, and sneered: "walk slowly, don''t send." Zheng Zihao slightly narrowed his eyes, said nothing more, and walked away with lengjiao''s shoulder in his arms. He''s going to find a way to get hoskey out of here! Looking at a pair of figures disappearing by the door, hoskay sat on the ground and said, "the tiger is down and the dog is bullying you!" Chapter 2078 How beautiful he was in Kyoto. When he came to the Third Military Area, he was humiliated and bullied by them one by one! When he holds the beauty back, they must look good! Hum! He raised his hand and touched the bridge of his nose, which was about to be hit by Zheng Zihao. In pain, he was sweating and scolded again: "shit! Zheng really is not a human being. He has made such a heavy hand He got up from the ground, came to the mirror and looked at it. His anger went up again! "Zheng is not as good as a bird or an animal!" What a beautiful and frivolous face he has! Now, he was tortured by Zheng. He was so angry! His left eye socket was blue, his nose was blue, and his face was covered with blood. I couldn''t see his true face! Doesn''t that bastard surnamed Zheng know how to beat people but not face? The fist said hello to his face. He must be jealous that he is more handsome than him! It must be! Hoskay scolded and cleaned himself, then took out the medicine box and filled himself with medicine. Why is he so miserable? She used to be bullied by lengjiao, but now she still wants to be bullied by her lover! Lying in bed, the more I think about it, the more I feel angry. I toss and turn, and I can''t sleep. He simply sat up from the bed, turned on the light, took out his mobile phone, took a picture of her miserable "beauty" from an angle, and then found lengjiao''s number with a sentence: "are you very relieved to see me beaten like this?" Hoskey knew he was a real jerk to Leng Jiao. But he didn''t want to be with lengjiao before, and he didn''t think lengjiao had so much charm. Is that his fault? After waiting for Leng Jiao''s response for a long time, he thinks about it and sends a message: "are you with Zheng now?" Waiting for a while, Leng Jiao still didn''t respond. He was so angry that he wanted to call lengjiao. Lengjiao finally sent back a message: "go back to Kyoto tomorrow, it''s not suitable for you here." Hoskey looked at this and said, "I won''t go back unless you come back with me!" Leng Jiao didn''t respond again. Hoskey held his mobile phone for a long time and thought about it. He made some very numb words in the past: "I used to be a jerk, I don''t know what you mean. Now I understand, Jiaojiao, come back to me! I want to marry you and have children!] As a result, hoskey waited for most of the night, but didn''t wait for lengjiao to give a response. He was sleepy and didn''t know when he fell asleep. And lengjiao, after seeing hoskey''s words, has a rough heart. I''ve been chasing a person for more than ten years, but I can''t forget it. So what hoskey said had a great influence on her. It''s just¡¤¡¤¡¤ As a soldier, no matter what she does, she has to say a lot. Since she has decided to let go of the past and promised Zheng Zihao, she can''t live up to Zheng Zihao''s wishes because of the arrival of hoskey. - The next morning, hoskey, who was sleeping, was awakened by the loud one, two, three and four outside the window. Last night he went to bed a little late. It was really painful for him to get up at this point. After sleeping for a while with the quilt in his arms, he got up with a bleary face. When he came to the washroom, he raised his eyes and almost screamed in the mirror! He stares at a handsome face full of bruises, and his angry hands are shaking. Zheng Zihao! This revenge is not a gentleman! I''m not finished with you! Chapter 2079 Hoskey from love, of course, most of the confidence is because of his handsome face, so every day clean up the face and then go out. But now, it''s absolutely impossible for him to go out with a bruise on his face! He gritted his teeth angrily. This Zheng Zihao is really mean! He wants to go out like this, don''t let the whole military region know that he was beaten by Zheng Zihao? What hoskey doesn''t know is that even if he doesn''t go out to see people, the whole military region now knows that he was beaten by Zheng Zihao! Who is Zheng Zihao? He is the second in command of the military region. Now that the chief is away, everything is under his command. Therefore, everyone has been paying attention to what he does every day. Besides, last night Zheng Zihao came to find hoskey, but many people saw it with their own eyes. Then, there was so much noise, how could others not know? Hoskay didn''t sleep well, washed his face and put on medicine, then went on sleeping with the quilt in his arms. He had planned when the injury on his face would be healed and when he would go out to see people. In his sleep, hoskey did not know that his glorious deeds had been passed on all the people in the morning, and they were vivid. It is said that he secretly kisses Leng Jiao. Zheng Zihao is very angry when he comes back. He gives him a hard beating. His ribs are broken and he can''t get out of bed. Therefore, he didn''t show up today. It is also said that when Zheng Zihao goes to beat Huo Sikai, lengjiao knows about it. Lengjiao sees that the person she used to like is bruised and bruised by Zheng Zihao, and has a big fight with Zheng Zihao. Some people say that lengjiao is now with Zheng Zihao and doesn''t like huosikai any more. She is very happy to see huosikai beaten, and shows her love in front of huosikai and takes revenge on him. In a word, there are many opinions. Leng Jiao really didn''t expect that things would develop to the present situation. She is a decision will not easily change the person, now, hoskey appeared again disturb her life, let her very distressed and very irritable. Standing on the empty roof, feeling the wind passing around her, I was at a loss. Suddenly, the sound of steady footsteps came from behind. She turned slightly, it was Zheng Zihao. "What''s on your mind?" Zheng Zihao stepped over with a gentle, flattering smile on his lips. Leng Jiao micro hook lip angle, truthfully answer: "a little bit." If she said no, she was too hypocritical. Zheng Zihao had no choice but to smile. After a pause, he said, "do you regret it?" Although Zheng Zihao did not specify what lengjiao regretted, lengjiao knew what he asked. She lowered her eyes and said with a low smile, "I don''t regret any decision I''ve made." Moreover, there is no regret medicine in the world. Even if regret, is it useful? Maybe, this is the way she was destined to go in her life. No matter what the result is, we can only know it by walking. Zheng Zihao listened to Leng Jiao''s words, and his heart relaxed slightly. He gently pulled Leng Jiao and held her as if she were a treasure. His voice was low and affectionate: "Jiaojiao, thank you for not regretting." "It should be me, thank you, willing to tolerate my past." Zheng Zihao looked at her seriously: "everyone has a past, and the past will always pass." Leng Jiao hooked the corner of her lips and nodded gently: "well." Hopefully, she made the right decision. "Jiaojiao." "Well?" Zheng Zihao hesitated, looked at lengjiao and continued: "there is something I want to discuss with you." Chapter 2080 "What?" Leng Jiao asked. Zheng Zihao paused slightly, and then said, "I think Dr. Huo is here. We can''t see each other every day. Let''s apply for another military region." Hoskey is a rogue. It is unlikely that he will leave the military region and return to Kyoto. So, he thought again and again, since hoskey didn''t want to go, he and Jiaojiao should go. In a word, he doesn''t want lengjiao and hoskey to have a little contact now. He''ll be upset. In a word, where hoskey is, he and lengjiao can''t be. Lengjiao Leng Leng, it seems that Zheng Zihao did not expect to say that he would change the military region. Zheng Zihao also felt that his words were a bit abrupt, and said, "of course, if you like here, you can stay here." Leng Jiao hesitated and said, "it''s OK to change the military region. It''s just that the chief takes people to the base for special training. Now the military region wants you to control it. It''s not appropriate to apply for transfer at this time." Zheng Zihao said with a smile: "naturally, we have to wait for the chief to come back, as long as you agree." Leng Jiao nodded gently. - Hoskey slept until noon and lay in bed feeling hungry. It''s just a wound in his face¡¤¡¤¡¤ Just thinking about it, the door was suddenly knocked, and then came Wang Biao''s voice: "Dr. Huo?" "What''s the matter?" said hoskeaton in a high voice Wang Biao said, "I, I just came to see you." Hoskey frowned: "what are you looking at me for?" Wang Biao said with a smile: "our major general last night was not that As soon as hoskey heard this, he immediately felt bad and said, "the door is unlocked. Come in yourself." Wang Biao answered, then pushed the door and came in. However, when he came in and saw hoskey, his eyes suddenly wanted to fall. On the bed, hoskey wrapped himself in a blanket and left a pair of eyes. If you look carefully, you can see that the color of the left eye is not the same as that of the right eye. "Well, Dr. Huo, you Hoskey snorted, "you just said that Zheng came to me last night. Do you know?" Wang Biao paused: "well, I don''t know that. Now the whole military region knows that our major general came to beat you last night." "What?" Hoskay pulled the blanket apart in surprise and glared at the shocked Wang Biao. Wang Biao was shocked. I didn''t expect that their major general was so fierce that they beat Dr. Huo so miserably. No wonder he didn''t show up all day and wrapped himself like a rice dumpling. The grinning Huo Sikai is also stiff. Unexpectedly, on the spur of the moment, he let Wang Biao see his own tragedy. He said angrily, "if you dare to tell me like this, I will cut you!" Wang Biao finally recovered and said with a smile, "I dare not, I dare not." Hoskey threw the blanket aside, looked at Wang Biao and asked, "you just said that the whole military region knew that Zheng came to me last night?" Wang Biao nodded: "yes, it''s all about you and the major now." "Which son of a bitch said that? Why does the military region know? " Hoskey really wants to kill the messenger! Wang Biao said with a smile: "you stole a kiss on our major yesterday afternoon. So many people saw it and were waiting for our major general''s reaction. As soon as he came back, he came here angrily. Naturally, the big guys also saw it." Hoskey Chapter 2081 Wang Biao saw that hoskey''s miserable face was blacker. He said, "doctor Huo, it''s time to have lunch. How about I get something to eat for you?" Hoskey took a deep breath and suppressed all his anger. Then he said three times in silence: "then I''ll trouble you." He was very moved when he was given food. Wang Biao said with a smile: "no trouble, no trouble, then I''ll go." However, without waiting for Wang Biao to get up, there was a hustle and bustle outside the door- "Is Dr. Huo on this floor?" "Yes, yes, I''ve made sure. Go ahead." "Come on, come on." As soon as hoskey heard the voice, wasn''t it the little nurses from the military medical department? What are they doing here?! No! Don''t let them see him like this, otherwise, his elegant and beautiful image will be destroyed! "Brother, help me deal with it." Hoskey said and ran to the bathroom. As soon as the door was closed, Gao Tiantian came over with a nurse. They were carrying food and drink in their hands. They had everything! "Well? Captain Wang? Here, isn''t this Dr. Huo''s room? " Gao Tiantian stands by the door and stares at the hoodwinked captain Wang. What captain Wang likes most is to chat with these little guards. Of course, if anyone can take a fancy to him, it''s best to be his daughter-in-law! But these nurses like little fresh meat and are not interested in men like him! Today, let him see these nurses come to hoskey to show their hospitality, his envy! "Here, this is Dr. Huo''s room. I''ve come to see him." Wang Biao said that and he laughed. Gao Tiantian and a group of nurses listen to this, immediately carrying things came in. "I say, what about other people?" Wang Biao said casually, "Oh, he''s squatting inside. As soon as he enters, he may have to wait for a while. Otherwise, you can put things down and wait for him to come out. I''ll tell him." Hoskay gritted his teeth when he heard this! What''s wrong with Wang Biao? Why do you say he''s squatting on a tuba!! It''s bad for his image, OK?! Gao Tiantian heard this and said, "why don''t we wait for a while?" They also heard that Huo Sikai was beaten by Zheng Zihao. Although they knew that Huo Sikai was fighting lengjiao, they were not happy. How could Huo Sikai say that he was from their military medical department? Naturally, they would come to visit him to see what he was beaten like. Wang Biao a listen to, the forehead way: "this, he squats for a long time, just came a little acclimatized, squat down, you here, not affect him?" Huo Sikai wants to jump out and block up Wang Biao''s stinky mouth! Is there such a bad image of him?! Gao Tiantian listened to this and thought about it. After putting things down, he left. As soon as Wang Biao closed the door, the bruised Huo Sikai ran out and said to Wang Biao, "you can''t squat down, so you won''t find another reason!" Wang Biao narrowed his eyes and laughed: "if I don''t say that, they won''t walk so fast? If you let them wait for you to come out and see you like this, wouldn''t it hurt them too much? " Hoskey hummed angrily: "if you dare to say a word like this, I''ll "Well, well, don''t worry. I won''t say it. I won''t say it." Anyway, everyone can imagine it, Wang Biao thought. Hoskey snorted, looked at the pile of things on the table, and said, "these little guards are so sweet." Chapter 2082 It''s nice to be cared for when you''re new here. Wang Biao was jealous: "yes, they are so sweet! Are you finished with all this food? " Gao Tiantian brings a lot of cooked food, including meat and vegetables. Huo Sikai looked at Wang Biao and said with a pretty eyebrow, "I''m sure I can''t finish eating so much. You didn''t have lunch, did you? Stay and eat together. " As soon as hoskey said this, Wang Biao''s face was excited: "well, then I''m not polite." "You''re welcome. Come on, eat!" Hoskey had been hungry for a long time. Now when he saw so many delicious food, the greedy insects in his stomach ran out uncontrollably. Wang Biao is eating delicious food and thinks that hoskay is quite good. "Dr. Huo, why were you beaten like this by our major general last night? Can''t you run if he does it? " Zheng Zihao''s skill, Wang Biao, is no match, let alone hoskey. But Huo Sikai is very slippery, so Wang Biao is puzzled. How can he not run? Hoskey gnawed the drumstick and said, "he likes to take advantage of people''s danger. Before I can react, he starts! He called it a sneak attack Wang Biao laughed and said cautiously, "we heard that major Leng has agreed to associate with major Zheng now. He must be angry when you secretly kiss our major yesterday." "Leng Jiao is mine!" said hoskey with a black face Wang Biao doubts: "but everyone says major Leng belongs to major general Zheng." Hoskey gritted his teeth angrily: "can''t we have a good and happy meal?" Wang Biao understood that Huo Sikai was a dead duck with a hard mouth! "Actually, there are many girls. You can see how many girls in our military region like you. You don''t have to compete with our major general." Huo Sikai said: "once again, it''s Zheng Zihao who takes advantage of others'' danger! You major Leng are all my people for a long time! " Wang Biao immediately widened his eyes: "true, true or false?" "More real than real gold!" Hoskey had a proud face. "Well, then, why did our major come here from Kyoto? What are you doing with our major? Why don''t you go and prove it? " As soon as Wang Biao''s words came out, hoskey froze. "Why do you have so many questions! Eat ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Hoskehoo had a good meal, and he was satisfied. Wang Biao has to rush to inspect the dormitory. Hoskey is really boring. Once people get bored, it''s easy to think more. Hoskey, too, was lying on the bed, suddenly remembering lengjiao''s kindness to her. At that time, Leng Jiaozhen was very concerned about him. If he had a headache or a cold, she couldn''t be nervous. But now, unlike in the past, he was beaten black and blue by Zheng Zihao. She didn''t even ask. Alas, I feel sad when I think about it. Is sighing, the door is knocked suddenly- His face of doubt, this point, not a few idle people, right? Who will come to him when he''s free? "Who is it?" He asked weakly. "I don''t know." A light, emotionless voice came in from outside the door. Hoskey, a smart, Teng from the bed to sit up. Leng Jiao?! Without waiting for his reaction to open the door, lengjiao has already pushed the door open and stepped in. Looking at lengjiao coming in, hoskey suddenly didn''t know what to say. After a long pause, he said, "you, how did you come?" Chapter 2083 Leng Jiao saw that hoskey''s face was swollen. She frowned slightly, and then said straight to the point, "go back to Kyoto." Originally, hoskey thought lengjiao was coming to see him, but she was still a little excited. She didn''t think that she was coming to drive people. For a moment, he felt that he had been thrown a basin of cold water. "What? Always driving me away, for fear that my presence here will affect your love with Zheng? " Hoskey leaned idly by the bed, smelling delicious. Leng Jiao holds her arm and twists her eyebrows and says, "do you want to go if I say so?" Hoskey''s flat. He snorted: "if you want to show, show it. Anyway, I''m here to practice medicine, and I can''t get in your way." "What if you stay here?" Leng Jiao really doesn''t understand what hoskey thinks. Does he do whatever he wants? Hoskey hooked his lips and laughed, but his face was not handsome at all. On the contrary, it was a bit gloomy. "Yes, what if I stay? Then why do you have to let me go back to Kyoto? " Leng Jiao is silent. Hoskey said, "Oh, I see. You are not afraid that you will not be able to control yourself and rekindle your old love for me, are you?" Lengjiao listened and looked up at him: "I don''t want him to be unhappy." In a word, hoskey felt as if he had a knife in his heart. Don''t want him upset? take a look? It''s heartless for a woman to change her mind. "He doesn''t make me happy, and I don''t make him happy, so I won''t go!" Leng Jiao is helpless: "it''s up to you." After that, he turned around and left. Hoskey looked at this and said, "you didn''t count on me that night." Leng Jiao''s legs immediately froze in place. Hoskey added, "it was my first time that night." Leng Jiao didn''t look back and said, "nothing happened to us that night. Everything is your illusion." Hoskey sneered, jumped out of bed and came to lengjiao, picking her eyebrows: "is that right? How about let me examine you? See if the symbol of a girl''s first time is still there? " Huo Sikai so straightforward shameless words immediately let Leng Jiao tighten up eyebrows. "How''s it going? Dare you? " Leng Jiao is too lazy to pay attention to him. She is about to leave, but Huo Sikai reaches out to stop her and laughs: "otherwise, let me have a try." This, Leng Jiao a face shame anger: "pay attention to your words!" Hoskey''s grin: "I''ve done it anyway. What are you afraid of? I miss that night After hoskey said that, he reached out to take lengjiao''s waist. Lengjiao''s hand holding his wrist was a reversal. In an instant, hoskey cried in pain: "pain! Easy! I''m in pain "Nothing happened to us that night." Leng Jiao said. Hoskey is so depressed. "You put me to sleep! I have to say that nothing happened! " "Ah! It hurts! Let go Hoskey didn''t understand why lengjiao was so savage! How about being gentle? "Nothing happened that night!" Leng Jiao repeated. Hoskey even if it hurts again, he''s a man! He will not give in even if he is forced to do so! "You put me to sleep! You are a woman He roared. Huo Sikai didn''t roar. As soon as he roared, Leng Jiao was a little nervous. For fear that his cry would be heard, she put one hand over his mouth and dragged him in, warning: "even if you sleep, it''s drunken chaos! You think nothing happened! " Chapter 2084 Huo Sikai was so angry that he raised his hand and grabbed Leng Jiao''s hand. Then he held her waist and pushed her to the bedside. His eyes were red: "why should we treat what happened as nothing happened? Even if I want to think it didn''t happen, but it really happened, and I didn''t have amnesia, how could it be that nothing happened! " Hoskey''s heart was full of anger. He really doesn''t want to touch love. Looking at the northern region that a few love life and death, he has no desire to fall in love. Cool and charming¡¤¡¤¡¤ Always pestering him, provoking him, but also to his overlord hard bow, his heart completely upset! He tried to figure it out. He came to her, but what about her? Turn around and find another man?! "In fact, you are just so to me! Ji Yang, they all say I''m scum and I hurt you. What about you? Don''t you hurt me? " Cold Jiao stiff body silence. Hoskey asked again, "if I sleep on my front foot, my back foot will be my girlfriend surnamed Zheng! Have you ever thought about how I feel? " Leng Jiao sneered sarcastically: "are you here because of Zheng Zihao?" Leng Jiao a words export, Huo Sikai''s confidence instant empty. Leng Jiao said: "if there is no Zheng Zihao, you will still stay in Kyoto and ignore me, right?" Hoskey was stiff and speechless. Leng Jiao laughed at herself: "in the end, it''s just your self-esteem. In your heart, there is no place for me. Now... Why do you have to make a gesture that I hurt you?" Lengjiao knows what she wants. It''s what she wants to spend a night with him, and it''s what she wants to find a man who is considerate, loving and protecting her, but it won''t be hoskey. Although it''s unfair to Zheng Zihao, Zheng Zihao can tolerate her past. Isn''t it a kind of love for her? Therefore, Leng Jiao has thought very clearly. She and hoskey are really out of the question. She and his pursuit are not in the same line from beginning to end. In this case, why do we have to demand more? Looking at the stiff face of hoskey, lengjiao laughed at herself, pushed him away and walked away. Hoskey frowned and watched lengjiao disappear. He was very tangled. Is it because of his pride? But what does it have to do with her position in his heart? ܳ! Love is really a headache! But then again, what can we do to have her place in our heart? Didn''t he come all the way from Kyoto? All of a sudden, hoskey''s mind flashed, thinking of the move that shibeiyu gave him. Let him copy Zheng Zihao''s homework? In Leng Jiao''s opinion, what Zheng Zihao did for her is to have her in her heart? "Ah, ah, why is ah Yu so clever?" Hoskey was surprised. Before he disdained copying Zheng Zihao''s homework, now it seems that he really wants to have a try?! In the evening, Wang Biao came to deliver food to him. As soon as the door opened, hoskey sat at his desk and was writing seriously. He couldn''t help but gather around and said curiously, "Dr. Huo, what are you writing so seriously?" Hoskey waved to him, "come on, come and see. What''s missing from it?" "Ah?" Wang Biao looks puzzled. Hoskey was very excited and said: "hurry to have a look. If there are leaks, you must tell me!" Wang Biao put down his food and mistily picked up hoskey''s notebook- Chapter 2085 When he saw what was written on it, Wang Biao immediately laughed unkindly: "no, Dr. Huo, you are... This..." "What? What Zheng Zihao can do, so can I! Take a quick look, there is no leak! " What Huo Sikai wrote is just the courteous means of Zheng Zihao chasing lengjiao that Wang Biao told him before. Wang Biao squinted and said, "it''s very comprehensive, but "But what?" Wang Biao raised his hand to touch his head and said, "but they often work together. It''s a good chance to cultivate their feelings. You are a military doctor. You have limited time to contact with our major. There are many things we can do, but you can''t do them." When hoskey heard this, he looked depressed: "yes! What can we do? Do you want me to change my career and become a soldier? " Wang Biao looked at hoskey''s body and said with a smile, "that''s not so bad. However, when our military region often goes to exercises or special training, it will bring military doctors with it. If there are any important tasks, it will also bring military doctors with it. In this way, you will have a chance to be with our major." Hoskey nodded: "when are you going to drill?" Wang Biao frowned and thought, "it''s estimated that we''ll have to wait." "Why?" "It''s not long since the last drill. I haven''t received any notice at present, but if there is any urgent task, I''ll let you know!" Huo Sikai raised his hand and patted Wang Biao heavily on the shoulder: "good brother!" Wang Biao laughs, as long as hoskey doesn''t remember his hatred! Hoskey had been in the dormitory for three days in a row, and the wound on his face was almost cured under his special medicine. In the past three days, Leng Jiao hasn''t come back, but a group of small nurses from the military medical department have come to give him delicious food. He is very moved, and Wang Biao has almost given him three meals a day. This morning, hoskey cleaned himself up, and walked out of the dormitory door in high spirits. Came downstairs, looking at the beautiful sunshine, he could not help stretching a big stretch, exclaimed: "or outside the air is good." Dashing as the wind, he came to the military doctor''s office, and the little nurses surrounded him one by one. "Dr. Huo, are you all right?" Hoskay stood in front of the crowd, his arms outstretched with a dandy look on his face and said, "look, doctor, this is not good?" Gao Tiantian said with a smile, "Dr. Huo, you should pay attention next time. Don''t provoke people who are famous and have owners." "Yes, or the major general will start to attack you again and lie in the dormitory for several days ~" How do you talk? I''m a gentle man, and I don''t care to fight against a rude man. If I really do it, ah, Zheng will only be the loser of my doctor! " As soon as he said this, people immediately covered their mouths and began to laugh. Hoskey said, "don''t laugh. I''m not kidding you!" Gao Tiantian looked Huo Sikai up and down again: "just you, go and beat the five brothers around major general Zheng first." In an instant, people laughed again. Hoskey was speechless: "you, you, this doctor won''t tell you!" Huo Sikai went back to the office with a depressed face. He thought that he had to find face and dignity in Zheng Zihao! Otherwise, even the little guards think he''s a soft footed shrimp! Think of him and get angry! Chapter 2086 At noon, hoskey is the first to rush into lengjiao''s usual restaurant, and then wait for lengjiao to go down to the training ground. From left to right, a group of women soldiers came and watched him talk. Huo Sikai is very puzzled hissing a, don''t understand Leng Jiao how always last to restaurant. Just thinking about whether or not to go out for a look, they see lengjiao and Zheng Zihao walk in from the restaurant door side by side. They talk and laugh, looking very sweet. Huo Sikai was indignant and wanted to fight with Zheng Zihao. Leng Jiao is angry with him. It''s really cheap! Seeing them go to the dining room and wait for Zheng Zihao to help lengjiao with her dinner plate, Huo Sikai steps on the wind and fire wheel and runs to lengjiao. Holding the dinner plate, he says with a smile: "major Leng, I''ll help you!" Leng Jiao and Zheng Zihao were stunned at the same time. Looking at Huo Sikai with the dinner plate, Zheng Zihao''s face suddenly cooled down: "don''t bother Dr. Huo." How can this be called trouble? Jiaojiao used to take care of me a lot. Now I should take care of her. Don''t be so nervous, major general Zheng. I''ll help her have a meal instead of hugging and kissing her, right "You "Well, there are so many people talking about it. Major general Zheng can tell me what he wants to say in private." Huo Sikai''s action is very fierce. He talks and has a good meal. After a while, he has a good meal for Leng Jiao. "Jiaojiao, look, it''s all your favorite food." Leng Jiao looked at it and said with no expression: "eat it yourself." Then he turned and left. Hoskey looked at this and said, "come on, how come you don''t eat when he hits you and I hit you?" Leng Jiao said lightly: "no appetite." Huo Sikai looked at Leng Jiao''s figure and said: "no appetite?" "It should be said that she has no appetite when she sees you." Suddenly, Zheng Zihao''s voice came from his side. Huo Sikai looked at Zheng Zihao and said, "is that right?" Zheng Zihao raised his eyebrows: "otherwise?" After that, he walked away. Hoskey looked at the dishes on the plate and sighed, "no, I''ll eat it myself." In the afternoon, Leng Jiao was training new recruits in the drill ground. The sun was very big. Hoskey looked at it from a distance and thought it was too hard to be a soldier! He rushed to pour water for lengjiao and took another apple to watch them rest. Then he ran over- "Major Leng, you''ve worked hard. Come on, have some water." Leng Jiao found that hoskey was around. At this time, her forehead was sweating, and her eyebrows tightened. Hoskey like this is a little strange. She took a breath and said, "you don''t have to do that." Then he walked aside. Hoskey followed her, frowning and saying, "what is deliberate? I do it from the bottom of my heart. Why don''t you believe it? " Leng Jiao suddenly turns around and looks at hoskey: "no matter what you do, we won''t be possible!" Hoskey''s smile froze, but only two seconds later, he regained the dandy''s smile: "what do you want to do with this? I''ll just give you a glass of water. It''s very hot. Drink it quickly. I''ll go to training again soon." After that, he sent the water cup to lengjiao. Leng Jiao turned her face to one side and said, "thank you. I''m not thirsty." Hoskey raised his eyebrows and said, "shall I show you your lips in a mirror?" Chapter 2087 Lengjiao listen to this, subconsciously pursed lips. Hoskey laughed, pulled lengjiao''s hand, and put the cup into her hand: "drink it quickly, what are you pinching?" Leng Jiao paused, snorted, turned and drank. Hoskey was relieved, and suddenly found it really hard to chase girls! "And an apple?" He smilingly handed the apple to Leng Jiao. Leng Jiao looked at it and said in a low voice, "no, you can eat it yourself." Hoskey had no choice but to say, "well, I''ll eat it myself." After that, he took a bite with a click and said, "sweet!" Leng Jiao glanced at him and ignored him. Hoskey sighed and said, "what do you like about Zheng Zihao?" Lengjiao pause, low way: "have nothing to do with you." Hoskay laughed and came to lengjiao shamelessly: "you really don''t like me?" Leng Jiao listened to his words, and when she was about to put the water cup into his hand again, she walked away with a cold face without saying anything. Hoskey smiles more brightly. He thinks, Leng Jiao still has his heart. But now Zheng Zihao is in trouble. Alas, he suddenly regrets why he didn''t come earlier. If he wants to come early, how can he pick up the leak for Zheng Zihao! After all, it''s his fault. So, we have to take our time. In the afternoon, Leng Jiao was training soldiers, while hoskey sat watching, eating fruit and drinking water. He took two photos from time to time and sent them to the people in Kyoto. They were very leisurely. If it were someone else, it would not be so laissez faire, but who made hoskey special? President personally recommended, or Leng Jiao''s gossip ex boyfriend, ordinary people can''t afford to offend! I was leaning against the tree fork and taking a self portrait with my mobile phone. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from behind. He paused and turned to look- In an instant, he said with a smile: "major general Zheng is not busy?" Zheng Zihao has a pretty black face, which can be described as the bottom of a pot. He put his hands behind him and stood upright in the same place. He looked up and down the playful and smiling hoskey with black eyes. Then he said, "doctor Huo is worthy of the white coat when he comes to the military area command these days?" Hoskey listened to this, pause, said with a smile: "how sorry?" Zheng Zihao sneered: "this is the training ground for recruits, not the military medical department!" Huo Sikai naturally understood what Zheng Zihao meant. Didn''t he feel uncomfortable because he was sticking to lengjiao here? Just take business to crush him? Oh! "The so-called military doctor doesn''t just stay in the military doctor''s office. Look at the high-energy and dangerous training of so many recruits here. If there is an emergency, my military doctor can play his role in time, can''t he? In any case, there are so many people in the military medical department. There are not many more than me, and there are not many less than me~ It''s not the best of both worlds. " After hoskey''s long speech, Zheng Zihao''s face became blacker. His big hands behind his back were all rattled by his "click, click". It can be imagined that he was very angry by hoskey''s words! "Now it''s in the military region, not going out for exercises. It''s less than 300 meters away from the military medical office. Dr. Huo doesn''t have to be here all the time." Hoskay tut said: "isn''t it more convenient for the soldiers to guard here? In case of "No, just in case! Everyone is very careful in training and there won''t be any big problems Zheng Zihao''s tone is so cold that he can drop ice dregs. I think his patience with hoskey has reached the limit! Chapter 2088 Hoskey let out a sigh: "how can you say this accurately? Maybe for a while." "Ah!" Before hoskey finished speaking, the recruits trained in the distance suddenly screamed. Huo Sikai and Zheng Zihao were stunned at the same time. Then, I saw a group of recruits running to the same place. Zheng Zihao frowned tightly and strode to the other side. Huo Sikai looked at this and suddenly blinked a little guilty, didn''t he? When was his mouth so effective? After thinking about it, he rushed to find out the situation. It turned out that a recruit accidentally slipped his foot in the climbing competition, and his seat belt was not fastened firmly, so he fell out of the air. Leng Jiao didn''t expect such an accident. She squatted beside the injured and watched him bite his teeth. She held her left leg in pain and sweated. She didn''t dare to move him. She immediately got up to call hoskey. But before she could speak, hoskey pushed through the crowd- "Come on, let me see." Leng Jiao was relieved to see hoskay coming. Although hoskey usually seems to be fooling around and unreliable, he is very strict in medical practice, and his medical skills are rarely compared in China. The recruits around the injured also stepped back to make room for hoskey. Hoskey squatted down, gently flattened the injured leg, touched it, and frowned: "if you hurt a bone, find a stretcher to carry him to the military doctor''s office and take a film first." After a while, someone brought the stretcher. "Easy, don''t touch his leg." Huo Sikai went to the military doctor''s office with people in a hurry. The recruits who stayed at the same place were very worried. Leng Jiao could not help but take a deep breath and turned around and said: "continue training, the safety belt must be fastened firmly! The most important thing is that the feet should be stable, and the speed should be coordinated with the hands. " Zheng Zihao, standing on one side, squints and stares at the direction of hoskey''s departure, frowning tightly. Thought: hoskey really has a crow mouth!! In fact, hoskey felt guilty at this time. Although it''s just a coincidence, it''s not right for him to curse the recruits for an accident just now. It seems that we can''t talk nonsense about suffering. After the busy work, it was dark. I''ve been here for a few days. This afternoon, it''s because of his crow mouth. When I came to the restaurant, I was already overcrowded. He twisted his head to have a look, and finally found Leng Jiao''s shadow. However, without waiting for him to be happy, he saw Zheng Zihao sitting opposite Leng Jiao. He ha sound, first ran to play a dinner, and then came to two people with dinner plate, also next to lengjiao sat down. When Zheng Zihao saw Huo Sikai, his face was as black as Baogong''s. Leng Jiao also slightly frowned. With her current relationship with Zheng Zihao, Huo Sikai is always involved, which makes her uncomfortable. Huo Sikai is also lazy to pay attention to the black face of Zheng Zihao, smilingly said: "tonight''s dishes are good, ha?" No one paid attention to him. He was not embarrassed. Looking at Zheng Zihao, he was surprised and said, "is it because of the dark light? How can I feel that major general Zheng has been tanned a lot today?" Leng Jiao Zheng Zi is so proud that he really wants to beat hoskey on the table! "As a soldier, you have to stand up to heaven and earth. Do you have a look at the little white face in the military region?" Zheng Zihao''s words are obviously turning the corner, saying that hoskey is a little white face! Chapter 2089 Hoskey said: "if you are born black, you will be born black. What''s the reason? You are envious of our white skin!" Zheng Zihao sneered: "Dr. Huo''s meaning is that you are born white, how can you not tan?" "Isn''t that right?" Zheng Zihao thought about it and said, "actually, I think what Dr. Huo said this afternoon is reasonable. From tomorrow on, Dr. Huo will follow the soldiers I trained to take care of their personal safety." When hoskey heard it, the alarm went off! He said with a smile: "how can we do that? I got a patient this afternoon. I have to take care of him. " "Dr. Huo doesn''t mean that there are more doctors in the military medical department, one more than you and one less than you? Recently, the soldier I brought is undergoing intensive training, and the injury rate is relatively high. You should take care of them first. " Hoskey This Zheng Zihao! How cunning! He thought, now in front of lengjiao''s face is not good to refute Zheng Zihao, otherwise lengjiao will think he is a person without responsibility. Anyway, he won''t go tomorrow! Hum! Hoskey made a good abacus, smilingly said: "eat first, eat first, such delicious food, cold is not delicious." Looking at this, Zheng Zihao pulled his lips slightly, but he didn''t say anything again. Leng Jiao''s heart is very helpless. She doesn''t understand what''s wrong with hoskey this time. She''s dead here. She won''t go. After dinner, lengjiao followed Zheng Zihao directly. Hoskey looked at this and couldn''t help following: "what are you doing?" Leng Jiao didn''t say a word. Zheng Zihao said, "what do you think?" Huo Sikai instantly misunderstood Zheng Zihao''s meaning, a face immediately changed! "You, aren''t you too much publicity? This is also in the military region! It''s not a place for you to fall in love! " Leng Jiao speechless, glanced at hoskey: "go back to your dormitory." "I won''t come back!" Huo Sikai thinks that Leng Jiao will be taken advantage of Zheng Zihao if she goes out with him! "Why do you join in our military speech?" As soon as Leng Jiao said this, hoskay was stunned. "What?" Leng Jiao didn''t want to talk to him any more, so she walked on. Huo Sikai listens to this, also can''t take care of the Zheng Zihao on one side, smilingly chases Leng Jiao: "that, major Leng, I am a military doctor now, you military speech, should also have my share, I also go!" After seeing this, Zheng Zihao took a deep breath, pressed down his anger, and then kept up. Cold Jiao listened to Hoske''s words, immediately stopped in the footsteps, the eyebrows wrinkled deeply: "if you are too busy, you can go to the military medical service department to see what you need." Hoskey was helpless. Leng Jiao said: "don''t follow me any more." After that, step away. Zheng Zihao, who passed by Huo Sikai, said: "Dr. Huo has profound medical skills. You can go to the military medical office to give us two more lectures and learn more from you." Looking at the two people who left side by side, hoskey was not so angry in his heart! Don''t let him go? He''s going! Looking at the direction of lengjiao and Zheng Zihao, Huo Sikai also slowly followed, but he didn''t follow too close, so he didn''t hesitate to follow them after they entered a building. I just don''t know which floor they went to. Looking for a garrison soldier to ask, the soldier said directly: "major general ordered, can''t tell Dr. Huo any information!" Hoskey This Zheng Zihao is really despicable! Chapter 2090 The more hoskey thought about it, the more angry he was, so he found it himself. The first floor is very quiet, and most of the places have no lights on. Hoskey steps up the second floor. Anyway, it''s OK to be idle. You should be familiar with the internal environment. There was no one on the second floor, so he went to the third floor. The third floor was very bright, and he heard someone''s voice faintly. He was very surprised. He guessed that it was probably on this floor, so he quickened his pace and walked towards the sound source. But he just turned around to meet him¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Wang!" An extremely fierce army dog came running at him when he saw that he didn''t even have a fight! Hoskey''s eyes opened, he turned around and ran! As soon as he ran, the army dog behind him ran faster. That speed was just Scud. Oh no, it should be Scud! Hoskey took out his 100 meter sprint speed, and felt that he had stepped on the wind and fire wheel under his feet. When the soldiers on the first floor heard the sound of dogs coming from upstairs, they had a bad secret. Before he went to find out, they saw the cool haircut hoskey running out of the emergency exit with exaggerated posture. "Dr. Huo" "Stop that thing in the back!" Hoskey yelled and ran out of the building. NND£¡ You know, what he hates most is the police dog and military dog! The killing power is too strong, and it''s too sticky. It''s like a dog skin plaster. It can''t be thrown off! Hoskey ran out of the building for a short distance. He was so tired that he bent over to support his knees and panted wildly. He thought the dog should be stopped by the sentry behind him. He stopped for a second, and then came a voice that made him tremble: "woof! Woof, woof Hoskey held his knee and turned to see a ferocious dog running towards him! "Lying trough!" He yelled and ran away. "Woof, woof, woof!" Loud and fierce barking broke the quiet night of the military region. Hoskey pulled his legs and ran frantically. However, the two legged dog could not run four legged. Besides, the dog was specially trained. As soon as he was about to be overtaken, hoskey turned to the other side of the tree trunk and jumped into the sky. I miss him. The handsome young master, who has never climbed the tree since he was young, was forced to stimulate his potential in his body this time, and suddenly came to the high branch of the tree. The speed is incredible! All the soldiers stationed in the military region are stupid. I thought to myself: I don''t know how Dr. Huo provoked the five brothers, the most powerful military dog in the military region. If they were overtaken by the five brothers, it would be bloody. If you don''t pick a pair of pants, you''ll never stop. In fact, hoskey didn''t know how he provoked the little thing! Squatting on the high branch of the tree, looking at the five brothers who have been crying at him, he gasped for a while and breathed unsteadily: "come on! Come up to me "Woof, woof, woof!" Five elder brothers raise head, hurl at him again is a burst of roar. Because the tree trunk is too high, five brothers swing their tails around the tree for several circles, but there is no way. Hoskey took a long breath and said to his five brothers, "aren''t you a dog? What can I do for you! " At this time, hoskey did not know that under the tree was the fifth brother that Gao Tiantian had told him before. After squatting in the tree for a long time, no one came to get the dog away, and some of them called out: "whose dog is this! Come and take it Chapter 2091 But now there are no idle people except soldiers. Hoskey yelled for a while and no one came. The fifth brother didn''t say to go. He made several rounds around the tree to see if he really could not go up. He simply bent down on the ground and didn''t mean to leave at all. Hoskey really thinks it''s the dog''s Day! "Hey, brother, who''s the dog over there?" It''s hard for hoskey to squat on the tree, but if this guy doesn''t leave, he can''t go down! Soldiers on guard are not allowed to leave their posts under any special circumstances. In addition, it is dark now, so we should step up our guard. So when he heard hoskey''s cry, he called back: "it''s our chief''s, and the chief is not here!" As soon as hoskey heard it, he understood it immediately! "The trough! Daren Qing, this dog belongs to Zheng Zihao Gao Tiantian told him before that the army dog raised by their leader is called Wuge, which is kept by Zheng Zihao for the time being. After thinking about it, he said to the five brothers at the bottom: "OK! So you are Zheng Zihao''s dog? No wonder you jumped on me when you saw me. Was it Zheng Zihao who ordered you? " Five brothers heard his voice, lying on the ground, head up at him on the "Wang" sound. Hoskey snorted and looked around. Then he broke a branch and smashed it at the fifth brother! Although this does not cause any harm to brother five, for brother five, hoskey is a provocation! In an instant, I got up and yelled at hoskey. I was very angry and anxious. Hoskey expected that it would not climb up and broke a longer branch- "Look at the dog "Pa" of a smash, but five elder brother is very clever, very Ma Liu of dodge, but the expression is more angry. "Woof, woof, woof!" Hoskey said, "if you know you are a dog, stop barking." But five elder brothers who understand his words, only know that hoskey hit it, is a burst of roar. Hoskey is speechless. He said, this thing is really sticky, like dog skin plaster. He took out his cell phone and called lengjiao, but the other party turned it off, but sighed, and could only sit in the tree and wait. I don''t know when their military speech will last. Hoskey thought that Leng Jiao would be over in forty or fifty minutes at most, but he didn''t think that he had been waiting for nearly two hours! Squatting on the tree almost froze him, but the five brothers who killed a thousand swords still lay on the ground and didn''t mean to go. He was so angry that he was about to take out his mobile phone and call lengjiao again. Suddenly, a loud noise came from the military speech building. Standing high and looking far away, he stretched out his head and saw the tall and straight soldiers coming out of the building. Instant, he I went to a: "finally out!" "Zheng Zihao! Zheng Zihao! Come here and get your five brothers away! " Hoskey started to shout at the top of his voice. Anyway, the whole military region now knows him. It''s nothing to go his own way. When he yelled, everyone was stunned. The one who dares to call their major general in the military region is probably Dr. Huo of the military medical department. wait? What did he say? Five brothers? Did he get ripped off by brother five? No wonder at the beginning of their speech, they heard brother Wu''s excited cry. Did they stare at Dr. Huo? All of them were so excited that they stretched out their heads to see where hoskey and five brothers were¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 2092 Zheng Zihao, who is behind the team, just leaves the building and hears hoskey''s cry. There was no surprise on both faces. Just a few minutes after the military speech, Zheng Zihao heard the voice of five brothers. Fifth brother is also a senior in the Third Military Region. He is very familiar with everything in the military region. When he meets new recruits, he always comes to his side and makes two circles around the people. If the other party stands still, he makes two circles and leaves by himself. But if you see it and run, it will catch up anyway. After all, it''s a military dog. It''s trained with high energy. Subconsciously, it thinks it''s running when it sees it. It should be that it''s doing something bad and is not a good person. Therefore, it has to chase. And after hoskay ran to the tree, he also hit it with a branch, so it had to guard people. "Zheng Zihao! Your fifth brother is here! " Huo Sikai was afraid that Zheng Zihao would not come over, so he specially emphasized that five brothers were here. With such a roar, all the soldiers immediately saw his position. He was crouching on the branch of the tree with his hair in disorder, holding the branch in both hands, looking anxiously towards this side. In an instant, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Dr. Huo is really a miracle. "Zheng Zihao! I call you With the flow of people walking around, let huosikai vaguely see the figure of Zheng Zihao and lengjiao. "Woof! Woof! Woof Lying on the ground, the fifth brother saw hoskey scream, and stood up, raised his head and yelled at him again. Hoskay, don''t worry about it! He pointed to the next five brothers and said, "shut up "Woof, woof, woof!" Hoskey really felt that the five brothers were too arrogant! "What''s the use of your name? You have the ability to come up to me?" Zheng Zihao, who was walking this way, really felt that he was extremely naive. Fifth brother saw Zheng Zihao and lengjiao coming, but he couldn''t wait to compete with huosikai any more. In a moment, he turned into a shy brother and ran to the front of them, rubbing, rubbing. Hoskay on the branch of the tree is speechless! This five brothers is really deceiving people! Zheng Zihao raised his eyes and looked at Huo Sikai on the branch of the tree, carrying a pretty eyebrow: "how did Dr. Huo run up the tree? It''s windy at night, isn''t it cold? " Hoskay gave a screech, blushing and neck thick: "it''s not your five brothers! See the young master to pounce, although the young master is long handsome, but it this likes really cannot bear "Is it?" "What else! Get him out of here in a hurry Hoskay squatted in the tree for two hours. He was nearly cured and his whole body was stiff. Now he just wanted to go back to the dormitory and take a hot bath, and then he thought about how to revenge tonight! In front of Leng Jiao''s face, Zheng Zihao was not good enough to treat huosikai too much. He said with a smile: "unexpectedly, doctor Huo is so afraid of five brothers? It''s really unexpected. " Hoskey''s face turned black. ܳ! Zheng Zihao, in disguise, said he was timid! Who can bear it! "Which eye do you see, I''m afraid of it? I''m afraid it''s too warm to me! " Zheng Zihao was too lazy to fight with hoskay again. He bent over and patted his five brothers on the head: "let''s go, go back." Leng Jiao looks at this and turns around without saying anything. Hoskey said: "Jiaojiao, don''t you catch me below?" Zheng Zihao''s face is blue¡¤¡¤¡¤ Leng Jiao steps slightly, turned to see him: "is a man down on their own." Chapter 2093 When hoskey heard this, he smirked: "don''t you know if it''s a man?" In an instant, Huo Sikai saw Zheng Zihao''s red eyes, staring at him coldly: "since Dr. Huo doesn''t want to leave, then stay on it." Hoskey glared: "what do you mean?" Zheng Zihao leaned over and touched the head of his five brothers, and said, "you''re here to chat with Dr. Huo for a while. I''ll call you later." After that, he pointed to the direction of hoskey. Five elder brother instant understanding, and ran to the tree, very obedient lying on the ground. Hoskey Zheng Zihao just looked at lengjiao: "let''s go back first." Leng Jiao glances at Huo Sikai, nods her head, and then leaves with Zheng Zihao. Hoskey was so angry at this! "The trough! What do you mean, Zheng! Come back and take your fifth brother away! " But Zheng Zihao didn''t look back. The fifth brother under the tree raised his head and gave him a warning "woof" twice. Suddenly, hoskey wanted to eat stewed dog meat! Huo Sikai admitted that he just said that sentence was intended to stimulate Zheng Zihao. Unexpectedly, Zheng Zihao was so not stimulated that he let five brothers stay again? ܳ! What does that make him do? He doesn''t have any weapons on him now, otherwise he can make the five brothers dizzy! He squatted on the tree branch for a while, and saw that the five brothers really didn''t mean to go. He took out his mobile phone and dialed lengjiao''s number, but fortunately, he finally got through this time! The first time, if he doesn''t answer, hoskey will play the second time. If he doesn''t answer for the third time, he will call for the third time. Leng Jiao could not stand the speed of his bombing, so she had to get through- Without waiting for her to speak, hoskey said, "one day husband and wife have been sleeping together for a hundred days. How can we say that we have been sleeping together for a whole night Leng Jiao was speechless to hoskey: "a person like you who doesn''t know how to restrain deserves to blow one night!" Who asked him to say something in front of Zheng Zihao! Hoskey laughed: "what I said is also true? Right? " As soon as his voice fell, Leng Jiao didn''t say a word, so she hung up the phone and wanted to be angry with him. Hoskey Tut, looked at the phone that had been hung up, and looked at the five brothers lying under the tree. He couldn''t help looking up and sighing: I think hoskey is so smart all his life, but now he has fallen to such a state, poor. Is sighing, then saw a small soldier ran to come over, called five elder brothers, lie prone that five elder brothers really got up body to swing tail to walk with him. Hoskey: Looking at the back of the soldier, hoskey couldn''t help shouting: "little brother, who asked you to come here and take brother five back?" The soldier paused and said, "I''m the trainer of five brothers. It''s time for him to go back and have a rest." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Huo Sikai''s heart is very painful. He thought Leng Jiao couldn''t bear to blow his hair, so he asked someone to come and get five brothers away. Looking at the far away one man and one beast, hoskeaton doubted life on the branch of the tree. He took a deep breath, looked at the dark sky and said to himself, "I''d better go back to wash and sleep." After that, he jumped down from the tree fork with natural and unrestrained movements, and the landing posture was more handsome than his squatting tree fork, I don''t know how many times! Just now, the soldier who led the five brothers went back to a training room to reply: "major, Dr. Huo has gone back." Leng Jiao, standing by the window, nodded slightly. She couldn''t hear any emotion in her tone: "go back and have a rest." Chapter 2094 "Yes, the major has an early rest, too!" When the soldiers left, Leng Jiao stood by the window for a while, and then went back to the dormitory. I was about to take a bath when my cell phone suddenly rang. She looked down and saw that it was Leng jiuchen. Subconsciously, her hand holding the mobile phone was tight. After a pause, she raised her hand to connect- "Brother." Leng jiuchen made a sound. It seemed that he thought for a while before he said, "are you with Zihao?" Zheng Zihao is Leng jiuchen''s favorite. If lengjiao can be with Zheng Zihao, Leng''s family will not object to it. The premise is whether lengjiao really wants to be with Zheng Zihao, and whether she and Zheng Zihao are happy or not. Leng Jiao lowered her eyes and said nothing more. "What about Skye?" Leng Jiao was silent for a moment and said, "you can transfer him back." "Is that your choice?" "Well." "Are you sure?" "Well." Cold nine Chen Dun way: "if he wants to come back naturally come back, if he doesn''t want to come back, even if I let him come back, he won''t come back." Leng Jiao frowned slightly. Leng jiuchen then said: "but... Just now Zihao called me directly to ask me to change your place with him. Has he already told you about this?" Leng Jiao nodded gently: "well." "What do you mean?" Leng Jiao didn''t hesitate too much: "let''s adjust it." Leng jiuchen nodded: "OK, let Zihao deal with it." "Well." "I want you to think twice before you transfer." Leng jiuchen understands hoskay''s temperament, and lengjiao also understands. If Leng Jiao is transferred with Zheng Zihao this time, hoskey will never chase her again. After hanging up, Leng Jiao takes a deep breath and walks into the bathroom. And Leng jiuchen, who has hung up the phone here, looks at him helplessly and stares at him all the time. Xiang Qiuci: "you hear that, she wants to transfer with Zihao." The eyebrows of Xiang Qiuci wrinkled deeper. Just now Zheng Zihao called and said that he wanted to transfer with lengjiao. Xiang Qiuci thought lengjiao might not want to leave. After all, hoskey is now chasing the military district. I didn''t expect lengjiao to make such a decision this time. "But I still think... She is not so happy with major general Zheng." Cold nine Chen picked pick eyebrow, way: "some predestination, missed is missed." Lengjiao has been chasing hoskay for more than ten years, but hoskay is indifferent. When lengjiao chooses others, he has the consciousness of wanting to be with lengjiao. Maybe, it''s really their fate. In this case, why force. Hoskey went back to the dormitory dejected, took a hot bath, sat by the window and lit a cigarette. After taking a heavy breath, I felt the taste of nicotine, paralyzed my nerves, and relieved my body and mind a lot. In fact, up to now, he doesn''t know what it''s like to love someone. Anyway, now, he just wants lengjiao to leave Zheng Zihao and surround him like before. This kind of idea may be a little bit scum, but it is his most real idea. Just, Leng Jiao now ignores him, with Zheng Zihao together, let him very unhappy! Deep breathing, an elegant and handsome face is wrapped by smoke. It''s hazy, but it''s suffocating. Just at this time, the mobile phone on the desk rang. He glanced at it, and some lazy got up and walked over. He saw that it was Leng jiuchen, and his face was surprised to stir up Junmei- Chapter 2095 Ah Jiu? Is the busy man still free to call him? Hoskay was stunned. He raised his hand to connect. His gorgeous voice was lazy: "what''s the president''s order?" "When are you going to come back?" Leng jiuchen comes to the point. Hoskey''s face was slightly stiff, and he said, "Jiaojiao called you to let me go back?" Leng jiuchen is silent. Hoskey chuckled: "I don''t have the idea to go back now." Cold nine Chen nods: "that is good." "No, what do you mean? You don''t think I have a chance? " Hoskey frowned. Cold nine Chen also don''t conceal, eh voice: "calculate is." Huo Sikai''s face immediately turned black into the bottom of the pot: "then Zheng Zihao is a villain who takes advantage of others'' danger. What''s good?" "Then tell me, what are you good for?" In an instant, cold nine Chen blocked Huo Sikai speechless. "In your business, I just want to take part in more opinions and see Jiaojiao''s choice." "All right, you''ll see!" Hoskay is very stuffy hung up the phone, think lengjiao is really heartless, front foot sleep him, back foot to find another man! A woman''s heart is really a needle! The next day, the story of hoskey being chased by five brothers had been spread to the whole army. Early in the morning, just entering the door of the medical department, the nurses headed by Gao Tiantian said hello to him with a smile: "is Dr. Huo OK?" "Dr. Huo, five brothers didn''t hurt you?" "Dr. Huo, how long did you squat on the tree yesterday?" "Dr. Huo, did brother five pick your pants?" Hoskay Tut, handsome face is full of doubts: "I say you are all PHS?" They know what happened last night now? He is a great master of gossip! Gao Tiantian narrowed her eyes and laughed: "we also listen to the female Corps." "Female... Female" hoskey said one word, and the rest was stuck in her throat. That is to say, now all the people in the military area know that he was chased to the branch by the fifth brother last night? Still squatting on the branch for a long time? Gao Tiantian said with a smile: "now all the people in the military area know about it. Dr. Huo, we thought you could beat five brothers down!" As soon as she said this, the nurses began to snicker. Hoskey didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at the moment. Zheng Zihao, right? Five brothers, right? Wait, wait for him! At lunch, Huo Sikai went to Wang Biao and asked him where he usually trains. Wang Biao startled: "Dr. Huo wants to get revenge on it?" Hoskey Looking at Huo Sikai with a gloomy face, Wang Biao said: "that''s not good. Five brothers are military dogs. You can''t hurt them, but then again, they are so powerful that you can''t hurt them." Hoskey''s face was even heavier, and he gave him a cold look: "don''t worry so much, just tell me where the son is!" Wang Biao knew that Huo Sikai had lost his face in Zheng Zihao again. He was not in a good mood. He stopped talking nonsense and told him where his five brothers were. To the army dog training base. Hoskey found the fifth brother. At this time, he was eating dog food. Hoskey looked at it. The food was so good that most people couldn''t afford it. Five brothers may be eating well, but they don''t care about him. He walked on the side, hey A: "called five brothers." Brother five raised his head. Before he could see hoskey''s face, a round orange slammed on his forehead¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 2096 Just listen to "bang", five elder brother''s huge body was hit by a stagger, almost fell to the ground. The head is hit dizzy, it angry howl, steady body to see the culprit. Huo Sikai face provocative to it hook hook fingers: "have the ability to come after the young master?" Five elder brother angry pair of eyes all red: "Wang!" A jump in place is about to jump on hoskey. Five elder brother''s stature is huge, jump up is very terrible, Leng is to make Huo Sikai''s eyes all straight! He gave a jerk and ran away. It seems that the fighting power of the five brothers is not a myth! And then, the whole military region saw the crazy five brothers chasing after hoskey. The posture was not as simple as trying to pick his pants. Hoskey ran to the big tree where he was squatting last night. He ran up and grabbed the tree trunk and gasped. He looked at the fierce five brothers and said, "it''s good. You have good fighting power, ha?" "Woof, woof, woof!" Having been in the military region for so long, no one has ever dared to challenge the dignity of brother five. First, he is the head of the military region. Second, he is really capable of fighting. But what do you think, today was hit by hoskey, or its head! Hoskey laughed and took out three glossy silver needles from his body. He looked at his brother arrogantly: "do you know what this is? Little brother five Five elder brothers definitely don''t know what it''s holding. Besides, it''s so small that five elder brothers don''t put the silver needle in his hand in their eyes and still yell at him angrily. Hoskey looked at the needle with his long and pretty fingers and said with a bad smile, "now I''ll let you experience its power." Said, a handsome jump from the tree- At first, the soldiers thought that hoskey would be severely taught by the five brothers this time. At the least, he would be completely stripped. What do you think? Before they go to check, you will see the five elder brothers, who are always majestic, running back from the same road in horror, and chasing the smiling hoskey behind them: "baby, don''t run so fast ~" Soldiers: Are they hallucinating? Looking at the five elder brothers who were running away in a twinkling of an eye, HOS Keaton stood in the same place and said: "the tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you really think I''m a sick cat?" Isn''t it a military dog? Think of that year, from the Mu family old lady that see the change. State things to go! I''m a man who has seen the world!! Hoskey shook his sleeve and swaggered to the restaurant for lunch. All the way, all the soldiers looked at him in surprise, and didn''t seem to understand how he subdued the five brothers. After finishing up and taking care of five brothers, hoskay felt very fragrant. Because he came late, almost a few people. Wang Biao heard that he was cleaning up the five brothers. He came to see Huo Sikai, who was eating with relish, sitting opposite him. He was very surprised and said, "doctor Huo, how did you clean up the five brothers?" Hoskey raised his eyebrows. "Guess what?" Wang Biao wrinkled his face and whispered: "you won''t use violence against it, will you? Let me tell you, it''s the chief''s pet dog. If it leaves a wound on its body, don''t mention waiting for the chief to come back. Major general Zheng will come to you for a theory! " Hoskey said, "let''s have them check and see if they can find a wound." Wang Biao was surprised: "how did you scare it away?" Chapter 2097 You know, although Wuge is a military dog, he is usually horizontal in the military region. No one dares to provoke him, but many people have to be chased by him. Just like last night, didn''t hoskey squat on the tree for two hours? So Wang Biao couldn''t understand. How did Huo Sikai, who was chased by five brothers just now, make a big reversal and let five brothers turn around and run? Hoskey smiles mysteriously: "I tell you you can''t use it." "Just tell me." "Do you want to know?" hoskey asked Wang Biao nodded straight. Hoskey put down his chopsticks, took out a silver needle, and said: "see, just use this to prick its acupoints. If you go down with one needle, it will be honest and obedient." Besides, just now, he used three more. Even a lion would kneel down and beg for mercy. Wang Biao looked at the shining silver needle in Huo Sikai''s hand and couldn''t help beating a cicada. Niang, I can''t stir it up¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Dr. Huo, I admire you Hoskey grinned triumphantly: "it''s a small thing!" Wang Biao listened to Huo Sikai''s words, can''t help wiping cold sweat, fortunately this needle didn''t stick on him at the beginning. If you stick it on him, it''s like... I don''t want to. Hoskey had lunch and went back to the military doctor''s office. As soon as he entered the door, a group of small guards ran to surround him- "Dr. Huo, I heard that you have pasted the five brothers to your uniform?" "Is it true that five brothers run when they see you?" "Yes, Dr. Huo, how on earth did you do it?" Hoskey put his hands behind his back and laughed arrogantly: "I told you that I''m not afraid of the five brothers! Take care of him, it''s not worth mentioning ~ " The nurses felt that hoskey was so handsome at this time that they all worshipped him like, "Dr. Huo, how did you do it?" "Yes, no one can teach him except what he likes." Hoskey laughed: "secret!" Nurses - Zheng Zihao also heard about Wuge and huosikai. He knows very well what the five brothers'' temperament is. But brother five is chased by hoskey. What''s the situation? He doubted whether hoskey had used violence against the fifth brother, so after hearing about it, he went to see the fifth brother. However, he carefully checked the fifth brother, but there was no scar. Why is that? He was puzzled. And the spirit of five brothers now seems to be the same as usual. Zheng Zihao couldn''t figure it out and didn''t think about it any more. As long as the five brothers were intact, otherwise, hoskey would have had a hard time. However, since Huo Sikai dares to "torture" the five brothers, he will not let Zheng Zihao find out. His profound technique will only make the five brothers feel painful and want to die at that time. However, once the silver needle is pulled out, the pain disappears immediately. It is alive and kicking, leaving no wound, but psychological shadow. That''s why the five brothers can escape so fast. In the afternoon, Huo Sikai was in a good mood and had nothing to do with staying in the military medical department. He simply got up and went out to pay attention to Leng Jiao. However, as soon as he got out of the building, a leader came over: "Dr. Huo, we have special training in the afternoon. The major general said that we would like Dr. Huo to join us." Huo Sikai remembered that Zheng Zihao said that yesterday. He was speechless: "I''m busy. There are many doctors in the military medical department. You go in and look for others, ah?" But the leader insisted: "our major general said that he said hello to Dr. Huo yesterday. I hope Dr. Huo will not refuse." Chapter 2098 The leader is like you have to be. Hoskey said, "I said, I have something urgent." "If there''s something urgent, I hope Dr. Huo will consult with our major general." Huo Sikai gritted his teeth. Zheng Zihao did it on purpose! Don''t let him go to lengjiao on purpose, shameless villain! He was a dandy, holding his arm, looking up and down at the people in front of him, and said, "OK, take me to see him." Although the leader looked respectful and cold, he was relieved at hoskey''s words. As long as you take people, he will finish the task. Hoskey followed the leader to the special training ground with an unhappy face. Looking at all kinds of training shelves on the ground, he once again sincerely felt that it was not easy to be a soldier. The steel pipe is fixed on the three meter high steel support. At this time, a team of trainers are tied with safety ropes to balance their body. They walk step by step, from slow to fast, as if they are on the flat ground. Zheng Zihao brings elites, so special training projects are naturally difficult. Looking at the barbed wire fence on one side, a team of people are struggling to climb up, and moving their fists and feet while climbing. It seems that they are fighting for the position. The situation is much more fierce than that of those who walk on this side. Zheng Zihao was a little stunned when he saw hoskey, so he walked over and said: "the skin of soldiers is black. That''s because they have to carry out all kinds of difficult training in the hot sun and rain every day. Now these can be called difficult at most." It''s much harder than that. Just like the chief''s special training this time, that''s the high difficulty. Huo Sikai is a smart man. He naturally understands the meaning of Zheng Zihao''s words. Isn''t he turning the corner to say that he is a little white face? Oh, little man! Huo Sikai looked at Zheng Zihao with an eyebrow: "who said that white skin would not be like this?" Zheng Zihao raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Dr. Huo means "Although I''m a doctor, I haven''t had many fights before. I don''t know much about your training programs." Zheng Zihao was even more surprised: "seriously?" Hoskey held his arm: "of course!" One side of the leader couldn''t help laughing: "Dr. Huo, our brothers are veterans." The indirect meaning is: just you? Come on. Hoskey hissed, "are they veterans related to me?" Qian Sheng is the right-hand man around Zheng Zihao. Zheng Zihao despised people, he naturally regarded as enemies. Therefore, he despised hoskey''s exaggeration. "Recruits go up and play, but if they compete, they will be defeated." Qian Sheng''s "recruit" refers to hoskey. Hoskey sneered, "is that right? Major general Zheng, why don''t we play? " As soon as hoskey said this, Qian Sheng felt that he had a hallucination. What did he hear? This little white face even said that he wanted to play with their major general? What a joke!! Zheng Zihao also had some accidents, but he was more calm than Qian Sheng. "Does Dr. Huo really want to play?" Hoskey said, "I just want to have fun." The training facilities here, Zheng Zihao closed his eyes to play! Hoskey said he wanted to play with him at this time. Isn''t that nothing to do? "What does Dr. Huo want to play with?" Zheng Zihao thinks that Huo Sikai himself has started to provoke. If he should not, it''s hard to say. Anyway, it''s his own game, not his bullying. Chapter 2099 Hoskey looked at it and pointed at it casually: "it''s steel pipe and barbed wire bar. These two are very interesting." Qian Sheng''s eyes are about to fall. Not to mention the barbed wire, just the steel pipe. Before you go, you need to grasp the iron chain to climb up. The shelf is three meters high. The distance of three meters is enough for hoskey''s body, not to mention walking an eight meter long air steel pipe. "Dr. Huo, we have to do our best to do this kind of thing. Although there are safety measures, it''s still very dangerous after going up. If you bump, Mr. President will blame you. Our major general can''t bear the responsibility." Qian Sheng thinks that the game is all the stratagem of hoskey! Others don''t know that he and Mr. President are brothers, but he knows when he follows Zheng Zihao. If he injures himself, it''s their major general who will jump into the Yellow River! Hoskey looked at Qian Sheng speechless: "what? I''m afraid your major general will lose to me? " Qian Shengqi''s face is red and his neck is thick: "you "Well, since Dr. Huo insists, let''s play today." With a smile on his lips, Zheng Zihao took off his training coat, revealing the short sleeve camouflage clothes inside. Although he was wearing the clothes, he could also let people see the amazing texture lines. Zheng Zihao has at least eight muscles. Hoskey snorted jealously in the bottom of his heart, then raised his chin and said, "play, play!" Zheng Zihao smiles and says to Qian Sheng: "go and get Dr. Huo a training suit." Qian Sheng was about to nod his head and answer yes. Hoskey said, "no, I''m fine with my doctor." Hoskey slowly took off his white coat, and then took off his coat, revealing the casual white t he was wearing inside. Although huosikai''s figure is not as strong as Zheng Zihao''s, he is thin but stylish. If his clothes are lifted up, there are still eight muscles, but they are a little small. Zheng Zihao asked: "are you sure?" Hoskay said, stretching out his hands and moving his muscles: "you can win." As soon as he said this, Qian Sheng immediately threw him a look of disdain. What is it? Just him? Still want to win them major general? Do his spring and autumn dream! Hoskey is just wearing casual clothes and sports shoes today. Although it''s a bit wasteful for training, he should be handsome. Anyway, it''s OK to buy clothes when they are broken, but you have to keep your handsome appearance, especially when you win Zheng Zihao! Huo Sikai had long wanted to earn face from Zheng Zihao. Today, he seized an opportunity. He would never miss it. Zheng Zihao listened to Huo Sikai''s boasting, only laughed, did not speak. But Qian was very angry and hummed: "if you can win, now you are training brothers are lucky!" Hoskey said, "don''t look down on people?" When he was playing with Leng jiuchen of Shibei District, these soldiers didn''t know whether they were weaned or not! Qian Sheng glanced at him with disdain, went to gather the brothers who were training, and said: "everyone has a rest after this game. Dr. Huo wants to challenge our major general, so that we can have a good look!" Qian Sheng''s words can be described as a stone hit a thousand waves! The jaw that is training and waiting for training will fall to the ground! Did they hear right? That little white face wants to challenge their major general? Crazy! Chapter 2100 They all went to see hoskey in astonishment. Huo Sikai looked at Zheng Zihao like no one else: "do you think I can win you?" Zheng Zihao slightly pulled down the corner of his lip and looked at Huo Sikai meaningfully: "I didn''t know until I tried." Hoskey laughed: "please, major general Zheng." The people who were training all stepped back to one side and watched hoskey and Zheng Zihao walk to the iron frame together. They really felt that hoskey was crazy. Who is not good to challenge, dare to challenge their major general? Do you know what their major generals do? Huo Sikai naturally knew that Zheng Zihao''s skill was not bad, but he felt that he was not bad either. The rules of the game, to see who first cross the pipe to the other side. Qian Sheng came over with the safety rope, and Zheng Zihao pointed to Huo Sikai: "give it to him, I don''t need it." Seriously, the distance of three meters is nothing to Zheng Zihao. Even if he falls down, it''s also a very handsome landing posture. Hoskey looked at this and said, "I don''t need it, doctor!" Zheng Zihao frowned: "are you sure?" Hoskey nodded: "of course!" Qian Sheng could not help but said: "Dr. Huo, if you want to play, we major general will play with you, but please pay attention to your safety. After all, if you fall from such a high distance, you will either break your arm or leg." Hoskey cut his voice: "don''t talk nonsense, hurry up the game!" Qian Sheng Is he pretending, or is he really good at it? Since Huo Sikai insisted, Zheng Zihao had no choice but to say: "doctor Huo should be careful, safety first." "I know, I know." The steel pipe on the shelf is double, two people walking on one side. Zheng Zihao is on the left and Huo Sikai is on the right. As soon as Qian Sheng''s whistle blows, they move instantly! Zheng Zihao grasped the chain with both hands. With a heavy "Hua La" sound, he moved up the chain like a leopard. Compared with Zheng Zihao, Huo Sikai is much thinner. His slender and good-looking fingers grasp the iron chain, and his body is extremely light. It doesn''t seem that he is a bit laborious. On the contrary, he has a feeling of ease. The soldiers were surprised. They didn''t expect hoskey to look weak. The chain was good. Climbing up the chain is the steel pipe that tests people''s balance and speed. The steel pipe is not very thin, so it won''t be too difficult to walk. It''s a little long, eight meters away. People without professional training can''t get to the opposite side. Zheng Zihao is familiar with the road. Before hoskey climbed up, he had already stepped on the steel pipe with one foot. Seeing this, the soldiers were comforted. Just to say, Dr. Huo can''t catch up with their major general''s speed. He will make some fancy moves, which are not good for you! When hoskey jumped on the steel pipe, Zheng Zihao had already stepped out. The soldiers below also added oil to Zheng Zihao, and the sound was harsh. He stood in the same place and looked at Zheng Zihao with a steady pace. Zheng Zihao is really steady, every step does not move, as if walking on the flat ground. When they saw hoskelli standing in the same place, they thought he was afraid. Qian Sheng said: "Dr. Huo, if you feel dizzy, you can come down. Don''t try to be brave. It''s not important to win or lose. It''s important to participate." Qian Sheng''s words are sincere. Hoskay didn''t fasten the safety rope at this time, and the three meters are not low. It''s not fun if he accidentally falls down from the top. At that time, hoskey will be injured, and their major general will also suffer. Chapter 2101 Therefore, Qian Sheng still hopes that hoskey can open up a little bit and come down from the top. After all, it''s no shame to admit that they are weaker than others. Anyway, there are so many of them, none of them can match their major general. After hearing this, Huo Sikai looked down at Qian Sheng and said with a smile, "dizziness doesn''t exist, but it''s a little unstable." After listening to this, the soldiers gave face and didn''t laugh. Because when they first went up, they felt the same as him: they couldn''t stand. It''s normal. It''s not funny. Laughing at other people means laughing at yourself? Qian Sheng looked at Zheng Zihao, who had already gone half way, and said, "it''s normal, so hurry down. Our major generals are going to the end." In fact, Zheng Zihao didn''t walk fast. He deliberately slowed down to see how deep the water was. Unexpectedly, he walked slowly for half, but he still didn''t see hoskey catch up. He didn''t look back, but still focused on his feet. After hearing Qian Sheng''s words, hoskay slowly spread his arms, then raised his foot and looked at Qian Sheng: "look at how my doctor can catch up with your major general." As soon as he said this, without waiting for Qian Sheng and others to respond, he saw that Huo Sikai''s figure was like an arrow flying away from the string, mixed with the strong wind, as if he was running a marathon, then he caught up with Zheng Zihao. In an instant, everyone exclaimed, and their eyes rolled down to the ground! What do they see? What the hell did they see?! The rookie? The little white face? That weak and incompetent man, he caught up with their major general all of a sudden?! But is it really the case? Isn''t it an illusion? Zheng Zihao also noticed something was wrong. He turned his head slightly and saw hoskay passing him like a duckling with wings. It''s not Zheng Zihao who vilifies him. It''s hoskey who runs with strange syllables like "ohhh ~ MAIGA ~". Rao was Zheng Zihao''s calm man, and he was stunned by the bosao operation of hoskay! Or the next Qian Sheng saw that hoskey was about to run to the head, and hurriedly reminded Zheng Zihao: "major general, hurry up!" Zheng Zihao just woke up and immediately accelerated to catch up with Huo Sikai. They were like racing on the flat ground. They jumped down from the three meter high iron frame at almost the same time. They were so handsome and cool that they couldn''t compare!! The moment they fell to the ground, everyone was petrified. Even Zheng Zihao himself felt incredible. He really didn''t expect that hoskey could reach the end with him at the same time! The most important thing is that when he is on the top, hoskey''s speed makes him feel incredible! How can he be so fast? He stood up in amazement and looked at hoskey with a complicated mind. But hoskey slapped the dust on his hands and looked at Zheng Zihao with a smile: "exciting! I haven''t played for a long time. It''s exciting Zheng Zihao looked at Huo Sikai with a deep-seated look With hoskey''s skill, he must have practiced, and the time is not short. Hoskay tut said: "major general Zheng is flattered. When he was a child, ah Jiu did training and insisted on us to put him at the bottom. It''s a lot of fun. Our brothers have been playing since childhood. Oh, by the way, there''s Jiaojiao." Chapter 2102 Hoskey, that Thur. Then he stabbed Zheng Zihao. Although he didn''t win Zheng Zihao, at least he didn''t lose. Hoskey was in a good mood. Zheng Zihao looked at Huo Sikai deeply and said, "it''s Zheng who belittles Dr Huo." Hoskay said with a straight smile, "it''s not worth mentioning to make a little noise." Zheng Zihao didn''t know how many times he was jealous of Huo Sikai and Leng Jiao when they were young. But this kind of thing can''t help, even if it''s jealousy, it can''t come. Now, he just wants to guard lengjiao so as not to be robbed by hoskey. "What''s the next game?" Hoskey nodded, "OK." Looking at the two men walking toward the barbed wire, the petrified soldiers recovered. My God, what happened just now is not an illusion? That little white face, he even drew with their major general? How is that possible? They can''t accept it!! In particular, Qian Sheng, who has been persuading hoskey to retreat in the face of difficulties, didn''t he beat him in the face?! Understand the strength of hoskey, climb the barbed wire this game, Zheng Zihao dare not take it lightly. Leng jiuchen''s strength is beyond his reach. Since hoskey often trains with their president, it''s hard for him to crawl. Hoskelli stretched his body in place to move his muscles. In fact, walking steel pipe and crawling, crawling is more difficult. After all, the steel pipe is completely two straight lines, we do not interfere with each other, but the climbing is not the same, but in the process of climbing, we have to use our fists and feet, the winner is the king, the loser is the enemy. Looking at the two men standing in front of the barbed wire, the soldiers were excited and surrounded. Since hoskey''s strength is not bad, the game must be exciting. "Ready?" Zheng Zihao looked at hoskey and asked. Hoskey nodded with a smile: "of course." Zheng Zihao makes a gesture to Qian shengbi. Qian Sheng looks at it, pauses for two seconds, and then blows the whistle! Both men reached for the barbed wire at the same time¡¤¡¤¡¤ If on boxing, Huo Sikai''s strength is not as good as Zheng Zihao, he has seen it for a long time. Therefore, if he wants to win Zheng Zihao in speed, he has to leave him behind in order not to get too much entanglement with him. Otherwise, it''s hard to fight on the barbed wire. But how could Zheng Zihao do what he wanted? When he saw that hoskey was ahead of himself, he held out his hand and grabbed his ankle. Hoskey made a sound. It seemed that he couldn''t do without punching. The barbed wire is elastic, and it''s not easy to stabilize their body. They are like geckos. They fight back and forth on the Internet, but none of them is beaten down. Huo Sikai looked at this, touched his body, felt out a silver needle and stabbed Zheng Zihao''s wrist. Zheng Zihao didn''t prevent Huo Sikai from using a concealed weapon. His hand trembled and almost fell because he didn''t grasp it. In this way, hoskey got rid of Zheng Zihao''s entanglement and quickly reached the top Zheng Zihao looked at the silver needle on his arm and his face was very blue! But he didn''t care so much at this time. He stretched out his hand to pull it out and quickly went after hoskey. After reaching the top, he had to go down again. When Zheng Zihao climbed up, hoskey had already started to go down. Zheng Zihao raised his foot and kicked Huo Sikai fiercely. The sound of "bang" made the whole grid tremble. Huo Sikai was almost shocked by this force. Chapter 2103 He crouched and saw Zheng Zihao''s second foot coming again. He immediately took out a silver needle and stabbed it at Zheng Zihao''s wrist. Zheng Zihao''s face changed, but he didn''t kick it down. Hoskey looked at this and laughed: "major general Zheng, I''ll see you next." Having said that, he went down with a light body. The other soldiers were a little far away, but Qian Sheng, as the referee, was close. For the first time, he didn''t see what huosikai had stabbed Zheng Zihao''s arm, but for the second time, he saw it clearly. At that moment, he was so angry that he just wanted to strangle hoskey! "The game uses concealed weapons! Dr. Huo, you don''t count this achievement! " Qian Sheng looked at the successful landing of hoskay angrily. Hoskey took a deep breath, clapped his hands, looked at Qian Sheng and said, "why don''t you count?" Qian Sheng said angrily: "you don''t count with concealed weapons!" Hoskay tut: "but you didn''t say you can''t use concealed weapons?" Qian Sheng''s face turned red and said, "is that true? It''s obvious! " Hoskey raised his eyebrow: "where is it?" At this time, Zheng Zihao also came down. Looking at the confrontation, he glanced at hoskey, then looked at Qian Sheng and said, "I lose this game." Qian Sheng refused: "but he "We didn''t really say we couldn''t use concealed weapons." "If we are all like him, how can we train in the future?" Zheng Zihao frowned and said, "we are soldiers, but Dr. Huo is not. Naturally, the rules we abide by are different from ours." "But he is also a military doctor! How can you help the wounded like him? " Qian is very angry! Hoskey held his arm and tut: "what''s the relationship between saving the dying and healing the wounded and this game?" "There''s something wrong with your character!" Hoskey said: "little comrade, it''s called" war is not tired of deceit ", do you understand? When you fight with the enemy, do you have to make an agreement with them not to use Yin moves? Or you''ve been sticking to the rules, but the other side has used shady moves and won, so you don''t lose miserably? If it''s about money, it''s OK, but what about human life? Because you have to obey your rules and sacrifice one life? " When hoskey said this, everyone was silent. Hoskey said with a smile: "of course, I don''t mean to advocate you to use Yin moves. I mean, you should use them flexibly when you fight." Zheng Zihao said: "in the face of the enemy, we naturally will not stick to the rules, and the life of the people is absolutely the first." Hoskey said with a straight smile: "Oh, I had a good time with major general Zheng today. I have to go back to wash my ashes." Qian Sheng was still a little unconvinced. He gave a cold hum and didn''t pay any attention to hoskey. Anyway, he will never admit that hoskey is better than their major general in using concealed weapons! Zheng Zihao looked at the two silver needles he was holding in his hand, and his mind suddenly flashed! He finally understood why five brothers saw hoskey and ran away. I didn''t expect that this little silver needle was so powerful! When he was tied up by hoskay just now, he felt that his arms and legs were unconscious, but after a while, the silver needle was pulled out and soon returned to normal. Although Huo Sikai''s technique is shameless, Zheng Zihao has to admit that Huo Sikai has two brushes, and his medical skill is indeed called the top doctor. Huo Sikai became famous in the first World War because his strength is almost the same as Zheng Zihao. When lengjiao heard the news, she thought she had something wrong with her ears. What''s wrong with him? With Zheng Zihao? Chapter 2104 Standing together, they can see the gap between them. She wants to know how hoskey won Zheng Zihao. "What''s the difference?" She went to the soldier beside her. Xiaobing tells lengjiao what he knows. At the end of the sentence: "although Dr. Huo''s tactics are a little mean, our major general is willing to gamble and admit defeat, saying that he didn''t say in advance that he couldn''t use concealed weapons, so Dr. Huo won." Leng Jiao knew that if she really wanted to talk about fists, Huo Sikai was not Zheng Zihao''s opponent. At dinner in the evening, hoskey came to the restaurant with high spirits, and people around him saw him talking about it. Some said he was mean, others said he had two brushes. In a word, they were talking about the match between him and Zheng Zihao in the afternoon. He glanced at Leng Jiao, but there was no Zheng Zihao on the other side of Leng Jiao? He was so excited that he ran to Leng Jiao and sat down. Then he said, "what''s the matter? Zheng Zihao lost the game, and he has no face to see you? " Leng Jiao stopped, glanced at him and said, "I''m going out to perform the task." Hoskey raised his eyebrow. "Is that right? It is destiny. Can''t it be that you have no face to say that you have a mission to go out? " Leng Jiao''s face was colorless: "if you didn''t use Yin moves, do you think you could win him?" Hoskey said: "it''s necessary to make the Yin move come out? What''s more, they didn''t say they couldn''t use shady moves before the game? Why can''t I win and say no? In the final analysis, who can blame them for belittling the enemy? " Don''t think he doesn''t know. All the soldiers are talking about him behind his back! Soft feet shrimp! What''s wrong with his white skin? What''s wrong with his grace? They are obviously envious! Leng Jiao ha voice: "then why don''t you choose other than?" In a word, hoskey''s face was embarrassed. Then he said, "better than nature, better than good!" Others don''t know, Leng Jiao is clear and ruthless. Hoskey is good at the items they train, and he was dragged to practice by Leng jiuchen at the beginning. "Now that you''ve won by chance, don''t beat around. You can''t end up being challenged." When lengjiao said this, hoskey narrowed his eyes and laughed: "are you afraid that I will lose your face?" Leng Jiao looks at him strangely: "do you lose or win? What does it have to do with me?" Hoskay tut said: "one day husband and wife a hundred days, don''t say I have nothing to do with you." "Shut up Leng Jiao is a little angry! Hoskey''s playing with Lai is really speechless. "Seriously, you are not suitable for him. You see Zheng Zihao is as boring as a stone every day. He can be your uncle. How can you like him?" Leng Jiao put down her chopsticks and looked at him with her arms in her arms: "I like to be my uncle." "You, you are right and wrong!" Hoskey doesn''t believe it. Cold Jiao lazy again and hoskedo said, get up and go. Hoskey looked at this and got up to keep up. "Jiaojiao, you can tell Zheng Zihao clearly and share with him." "I think many girls in the military region like him. He doesn''t worry about finding a girlfriend?" Hoskey kept talking with lengjiao. Leng jiaomeng pauses. Without stopping the car, he immediately bumps into Leng Jiao''s back. In order not to fly Leng Jiao, he subconsciously reaches out his hand and hugs Leng Jiao in his arms. Chapter 2105 Hoskey: he didn''t mean to. Lengjiao is furious. Fortunately, they are out of the restaurant, and there is no one here. "Let go!" Anyway, hoskey thought, she was angry. Otherwise, he would hold it for a while, or it would be too bad. "No He bent his chin on Leng Jiao''s shoulder and said shamelessly, "I''ve been dreaming about that night. Let me hold it for a while to relieve the pain of Acacia." Lengjiao is tall and has a unique shape. When hoskey holds her from behind, he can feel the outline of her body. He can''t help but feel a little ready to move. Once he has an idea in his heart, he will be disobedient somewhere. Lengjiao seems to be aware of something, a face of indignant struggle: "flow. Hooligan!" Huo Sikai is a man after all. She has great strength. Leng Jiao drags her into the green forest. "Jiaojiao, I''m wrong. I should be happy if you bow to my overlord. I shouldn''t run away. Please forgive me and don''t torture me." Huo Sikai doesn''t know how to get on the brain. He hugs Leng Jiao tightly and goes to kiss her. One kiss after another fell on Leng Jiao''s neck socket, which made her tremble. She frowned tightly and scolded hundan, but she was held by hoskey from behind. She couldn''t earn any money, so she raised her foot and stamped it on hoskey''s foot. Hoskay whispered, but he didn''t let Leng Jiao go. He pressed her against a small tree and bowed his head to kiss her. It''s not convenient for lengjiao to push him behind hoskay''s station, but at the moment, when hoskay''s lips fall down, she tries her best to push hoskay away. Then he raised his hand and gave hoskey a slap! Angry: "don''t let me see you again!" Hoskay stood in the same place, raised his hand to cover the fire. Hot cheek, like a fool: "it''s delicious After hoskey left, on the other side of the green plantation, Wang Biao opened his mouth and glared at the beads, as if he had been fixed. One side with the soldier patted his shoulder: "boss ~ boss ~" Wang Biao looked back at the soldier and said, "what did I see just now?" Xiaobing replied honestly, "Dr. Huo is taking advantage of the major." "What did I hear?" Wang Biao said The soldier paused for a moment, and then said, "Dr. Huo said that he should be happy that the major is so hard on him, and he should not run away." Wang Biao was stunned: "I don''t agree with anyone, so I will obey Dr. Huo." Wang Biao probably understood the things between lengjiao and hoskey. No wonder their major is indifferent to Dr. Huo, and they are still with major general Zheng. Dr. Huo made them all by himself!! As soon as Wang Biao''s idea came to an end, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. He took it out and saw that it was Huo Sikai. For a moment, he also looked around with a guilty heart, thinking huosikai had found him. But on second thought, they just watched hoskey leave. He certainly didn''t know they were here. Then he took a breath and connected the phone. He said respectfully, "Dr. Huo, what can I do for you?" "Where are you now?" Wang Biao''s heart jumped and coughed: "I''m on patrol with my brothers." Hoskey said, "do you know which room major Leng lives in?" Wang Biao a listen to immediately in the heart lie trough a, very nervous way: "Huo doctor, what do you want?" Chapter 2106 Huo Sikai heard Wang Biao so nervous, can''t help but say: "you care what I do, tell me quickly." Wang Biao thought that hoskey must have just been unsatisfied, so he planned to sneak into their major''s room and then do something about it. no way! Absolutely not! No way! "Dr. Huo, major Leng is one of our major generals now. You can''t mess around!" Hoskey is speechless! "What''s in your head? I''ll give her something! " When hoskey was holding lengjiao just now, he saw that she was wearing an aunt''s towel. When the girls came to menstruation, they were very weak. So he wanted to make soup for lengjiao. But for Wang Biao at the moment, I don''t believe what he said. "You, what do you send? I''ll send it for you." In any case, he can''t let hoskey make that mistake again! Hoskey speechless: "think beautiful! Tell me her room number quickly Wang Biao looked at hoskey''s eagerness and shook his head firmly: "no, I can''t! It''s wrong of you to do so! " Hoskey, I went and said, "I''ll send her a soup. Why am I wrong?" "What?" Wang Biao is a fool. "What? Hurry up. " "No, Dr. Huo, are you really going to deliver soup to our major?" "What else?" "But our major doesn''t drink soup at night." Hoskey wanted to slap Wang Biao! "Want to experience the feeling of being stabbed by a silver needle?" As soon as hoskey''s threat came out, Wang Biao didn''t dare to talk much. But still very tangled way: "Dr. Huo, you really go to deliver soup?" Hoskey nodded: "Well!" "Well, all right, don''t do anything like that." Hoskey frowned: "what do you mean? You don''t think I''m going to eat her tofu, do you Wang Biao was silent for a moment. Hoskey speechless: "what''s in your head? She''s here, aunt. What can I do to her? " "Ah?" "Ah, what, give me the room number quickly!" "Oh In the evening, Leng Jiao either made a speech or watched the military news with the soldiers. When she went back to the dormitory building at nine o''clock, she opened the door and found that the room light was on. She frowned. In principle, her residence, without her permission, others would not come in, now¡¤¡¤¡¤ She took two steps inside and saw hoskey lying on the sofa... Sleeping? In an instant, her face sank. Close the door, came to the sofa, took a pillow toward hoskey''s face hit down! Hoskay, who was dreaming, sat up in shock. His eyes were full of vigilance. However, when he saw that he was cold, he wrinkled his face and lay back, complaining: "I scared the baby to death." Lengjiao black line, cold face way: "who let you come to my room, out!" Hoskey lolled on the sofa and pointed to an insulated lunch box by the table. "Here, it makes me feel better." Leng Jiao noticed the lunch box on the table and frowned suspiciously. Hoskay chuckled, got up and said, "this is the black chicken ginseng soup that I spent more than an hour stewing. Hurry up and drink it." Lengjiao Leng Leng, said: "I don''t like to eat at night, you drink it." Hoskay tut said, "I didn''t come here again, auntie. What do I drink this for? You''re here. My aunt has to train every day. It''s too bad for her. I have to mend it. Wash your hands quickly. " Chapter 2107 As soon as hoskey said this, Leng Jiao''s heart couldn''t control her. Turn around, cold voice way: "don''t need, take your thing to walk!" Huo Sikai knew lengjiao was still angry about the evening. He said with a smile, "if you don''t drink, I won''t leave tonight." Leng Jiao suddenly turned her head and glared at him! Hoskey disagreed: "if you don''t drink, I''ll take it as if you want me to stay with you and sleep with you." "Shameless!" Hoskey said with a smile: "what face do you want in front of you? Anyway, it''s not like you haven''t slept." What''s more, he was bullied by lengjiao from childhood. What''s his face? Leng Jiao stares at him with a cold face. Her eyes seem to want to kick him away. Hoskey continued to narrow his eyes and smile: "OK, wash your hands and drink the soup. I''ll leave after drinking it. I have to take this lunch box back. It was given to me by Gao Tiantian stew from the military medical department before I was injured." Lengjiao listen to this, snorted a turn to go to the bathroom. Hoskey laughed even more. Leng Jiao washed her hands. After she came out, she stood in front of the table and looked at the lunch box on the table. It was porcelain white and looked very delicate. Hoskey saw her and began to open the lunch box and give her soup. Leng Jiao looked at it and said immediately, "too much to drink." "I''ve stewed it for more than an hour. You have to finish it," hoskat said Leng Jiao frowned at him: "you drink!" Hoskey looked at it and said helplessly, "OK, I''ll drink some for you, but I''m a big man. Isn''t it a waste to drink black chicken?" Leng Jiao Twenty minutes later, hoskey wiped his lips with a tissue and exclaimed, "this black chicken soup is very good." Leng Jiao is too lazy to pay attention to him: "go away." "Do you really want me to go now?" hoskey asked Leng Jiao listened to hoskey''s words and frowned slightly. Her heart seemed to think of something. Hoskey was very chuckling: "now there are people outside. If I go out, they will see that I am going out from your room?" Leng Jiao "But if you don''t want to see me, I can go now." After hoskay said that, she would get up and leave. Leng Jiaozhen felt that hoskay deserved beating. "11 o''clock, go away!" Then he went to the study. Hoskey looked at this and said, "are you still working so late?" Leng Jiao ignored him, walked into the study and slammed the door. Hoskey sighed helplessly, then leaned back on the sofa and said to himself, "you can''t live because you''ve done evil." Now think about it, I really miss the days when lengjiao ran behind him. Huo Sikai thought that if he stayed here until 11 o''clock, Leng Jiao would stay in the study at 11 o''clock. After thinking about it, he went to the balcony, stretched his head and looked down. The third floor was still very high, but it was still difficult for him to defeat Huo Da! Hoskey didn''t say hello either. He hung the lunch box on his wrist and slid down the pipe. On the second floor, a female soldier was hanging clothes on the balcony when she heard the sound of brushing. She immediately looked at the source of the student. It was ok if she didn''t look. At that, she immediately opened her mouth¡¤¡¤¡¤ Who is Dr. Huo from the second floor? She looked at hoskey as a thief and blinked, as if she had discovered a secret. Hoskey fell to the ground and left the female dormitory area. Then he took out his mobile phone and proudly sent a message to lengjiao: [Jiaojiao baby, I went through the window and had a rest early, meme ~ ~] Chapter 2108 Leng Jiao has made plans to stay in her study until 11 o''clock. Unexpectedly, hoskey has come. Does the message say that he has gone through the window? She went to the window, just to see that hoskey, who had left the dormitory building, was swinging toward the men''s dormitory building. At that moment, she couldn''t tell exactly how she felt. In the past, hoskey never took the initiative to care about her and hid when he saw her. She dreamed that he would see her heart one day, but he didn''t have it when she was looking forward to it most. Now... She didn''t know what fate meant. For the next two days, hoskey secretly stewed Soup for lengjiao every night. Although lengjiao didn''t say anything, she couldn''t resist his threat and could only drink it. "My period is over. You don''t have to stew any more." Lengjiao went back to her dormitory at 9 o''clock and saw that hoskey was still lying on the sofa like the other two days. She couldn''t help frowning. Hoskey said: "who said this soup can only be drunk during menstruation? And what did you mean? Is that a hint? " Leng Jiao really wants to throw hoskey out of the window. "Play a fool. Go somewhere else." She held her arms and opened her mouth with a cold face. Hoskey laughed. "I''m just kidding. Don''t be so serious. Drink the soup first." Leng Jiao looked at the smiling hoskey, standing in the same place, silent for a while, and said: "the chief will be back in a few days." Huo Sikai is not defending Leng Jiao to mention this suddenly, ah, a way: "I seem to hear Wang Biao that guy said." Leng Jiao added: "when the chief comes back, Zheng Zihao will apply to the chief for transfer. I will work with him." When hoskey heard Leng Jiao''s words, his brain exploded. However, he was very calm. Hoskey is the kind of person who likes exaggeration and calmness when he really has something to do. He half leans on the sofa and stares at Leng Jiao, who has a light complexion. He pauses for a long time and laughs softly: "do you want to transfer with Zheng Zihao?" Leng Jiao nodded gently: "well." Hoskey lay down again, looked at the ceiling with his arm on his back, and said thoughtfully, "because I''m here?" Leng Jiao is silent. Huo Sikai seemed to laugh at himself: "look what I asked about IQ. Zheng Zihao was afraid that I would snatch you from him, so he asked to be transferred?" Leng Jiao continues to be silent. Hoskey gave a low smile and looked at Leng Jiao. He seemed to disapprove and asked, "do you really want to go with him?" Leng Jiao didn''t go to see hoskey. She stepped to the window and let out a whisper. Hoskey heard his heart crack. He didn''t understand. Why does Leng Jiao want to refuse so much?! Even if he was blind before, his soul was weak, and he didn''t know what to do, why didn''t she give him another chance? "Do you really want to be with Zheng Zihao?" Hoskey asked lightly. Lengjiao pause for a while, turned to see him: "don''t question my choice, I know what I''m doing." Hoskey sneered and nodded. He got up from the sofa and walked towards the door without saying anything. He walked to the door and said, "don''t waste soup." Then he opened the door and went out. As soon as she closes the door, Leng Jiao, standing by the window, feels as if her heart has been poached. It''s very painful. She closed her eyes and told herself that Zheng Zihao was very good. She should not let him down. Chapter 2109 Hoskey is like a defeated rooster, dejected out of the dormitory. The female soldier who came back to the dormitory late almost thought that she had gone to the wrong dormitory building. How did she not expect that she would meet hoskay here at night? If it is normal, hoskey will be in a good mood to say hello to everyone, but at the moment, he just wants to find a place to sit down and have a good cigarette to calm himself down. Is he too self righteous? He thought that as long as he came after her, as long as he adhered to her like Zheng Zihao, she would change her mind to be with him. But now, she even wants to leave the military region with Zheng Zihao, or because he has disturbed their lives here? The more hoskey thought about it, the more ridiculous he felt. How to play a good hand like this? Walk to a flower bed edge, involuntarily walked over to sit down, and then touch out the cigarette, take out the lighter, light- Wang Biao took people to inspect as usual in the evening. When he saw someone smoking on the flower bed, he wanted to teach him a lesson. Before he could speak, he raised his hand and covered his mouth! Niang ah, how is this little overlord! Hoskey was filled with loneliness, and his expression was very sad. He looked very lonely. "Huo, doctor Huo, it''s windy at night. How can I sit here and smoke?" Wang Biao stepped forward with a smile. Huo Sikai looked up at Wang Biao and said, "Why are you everywhere?" He just wants to have a cigarette, this guy also wants to come out to join in the fun! Wang Biao''s tangled face: "my duty is to inspect the whole military region. I''m sure there''s me everywhere. I''m also dutiful." Hoskey took a puff of smoke and smoked a cigarette. "One?" Wang Biao shook his head and waved his hand: "no, no, I''m on duty now. What''s more, I Hoskey let out a snort. "No smoking here, right?" Wang Biao looked at Huo Sikai and laughed. Hoskey took a deep breath and said, "bring out your good wine for two more glasses." Wang Biao said: "Dr. Huo, you, you tonight..." Hoskey''s dispirited face: "I''m lovelorn..." "Ah?" Wang Biao a burst of amazement, very confused way: "you, when did you fall in love?" Hoskey Wang Biao also seemed to feel that he had said something wrong. He said hastily, "no, our major is not with our major general? So, you are "Do you have any wine?" Hoskey looked at him fiercely. Wang Biao immediately nodded: "yes!" Huo Sikai was very depressed. He took the bottle and blew it directly. Wang Biao was very distressed when he saw this: "doctor Huo, good wine can''t be drunk like this." Hoskey didn''t care so much. At this time, he just wanted to get drunk. After drinking for two hours, hoskey fell down completely, still reciting- "Zheng Zihao can give you happiness, so can I!" "Why do you believe him, not me?" "Ah? Why? " "Just because you chased me before and I ignored you, you retaliated me like this? Isn''t it? " Huo Sikai grabs Wang Biao''s collar and makes an angry voice. Wang Biao wanted to cry. He immediately called two soldiers to help him send Huo Sikai back to the dormitory. Then he simply washed his face, took off his shoes and left them on the bed. Looking at hoskay lying on the bed holding the quilt and talking about lengjiao, Wang Biao shook his head helplessly: "you can''t live because of your sin. Who let people chase you when you didn''t know how to cherish it?" Chapter 2110 Wang Biao stayed to see hoskay for a long time. Seeing that he had completely gone to sleep, he was relieved to leave. The next morning, hoskey couldn''t get up. Even if the sound of one, two, three or four from outside didn''t wake him up from his sleep, he didn''t wake up until he was exposed to the sun. He was still woken up by the phone. The headache wants to crack, the throat is dry hoarse, the whole body up and down each cell is suffering to death, this is the consequence of excessive drinking. He frowned, opened his eyes, raised his hand, pinched his Adam''s apple and coughed twice. Then he reached out and took the ringing mobile phone. Squinting at it, it seems that it''s Shihuo. "What for?" Listen to the husky and lazy voice of hoskay, he said: "what''s the matter, brother, do you have a cold or haven''t you got it?" Shi ran specially looked at the time. This point is in the military region. Is it about lunch? Hoskey said lazily, "I didn''t get up." "What? Did I hear you right? " When burning pulled out his ear, it was an exaggerated opening. "What a fuss." Hoskey was so angry that he didn''t want to open his eyes. "No, you are also so willful in the military region? Even if it''s a temporary post, it can''t be so out of tune, can it? They don''t care about you? " Shi ran was really curious about hoskey''s wife chasing life in the military region. Hoskey said: "no one cares about me, who cares about me?" Shi ran felt something was wrong with hoskey, as if he had been beaten by frost. "You... Can''t Jiaojiao ignore you again?" Huo Sikai ha voice, some self mockery: "not ignore me, this time she and Zheng Zihao together transferred." "Isn''t it?" Shiran was stunned. From small to large, Leng Jiao is how to catch up with hoskay fart. Stock run behind, but they can see for all, just two months, how to let her have such a big change? Even if huosikai pursues the military region, she can''t change her idea of being with Zheng Zihao. Does she really like Zheng Zihao this time? Hoskay took a deep breath: "she told me in person. In a few days, she will be transferred with Zheng Zihao." When he heard this, he didn''t know how to comfort hoskey. "I''ll be back in Kyoto in a few days. It''s no fun staying here." When burning forehead: "brother, you really give up so?" "What can I do if I don''t give up? She''s going to go with Zheng Zihao. " "You, you''re not going to try to keep it?" "She''s determined to go. I can''t help it." Hoskey''s meaning has obviously given up the idea of chasing lengjiao again. There was silence. He always thinks it''s a pity that hoskey and lengjiao have missed it. Grow up together so many years of affection, really want to give up like this? "Skye, you think about it. Don''t fight for it any more?" Huo Sikai had a splitting headache and said, "I want to fight for it, but she doesn''t give me a chance at all. She''s already Zheng Zihao''s girlfriend and I''ve done everything I can." If there is no Zheng Zihao between him and lengjiao, it''s OK, but Zheng Zihao is her real boyfriend now. He doesn''t know what to do and doesn''t speak well. People in the whole military region think that he is a third party. He is prying against the corner. Those eyes, those rumors, he can not care. But now Leng Jiao clearly told him that she was going to leave with Zheng Zihao. He really had nothing to do¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Don''t be so dejected, think of another way?" Chapter 2111 Shiran really doesn''t want hoskey and lengjiao to forget it. Hoskey''s voice was dispirited: "what can I do? Shall I take her back by force? " When burning forehead voice: "have that Zheng Zihao in, you even if use strong, also can''t use." Hoskeaton paused and said, "so that''s the only way." When burning also helpless, this time is lengjiao determined to and Zheng Zihao, they have no way. "Well, when are you going to come back to Kyoto?" Hoskey thought, "in two days." Wait for the laoshizi chief to come back and see if he agrees with Leng Jiao and Zheng Zihao''s transfer. If he doesn''t agree¡¤¡¤¡¤ by the way! If he does not agree, Leng Jiao and Zheng Zihao will not be able to leave? If he can''t, doesn''t he still have a chance? Instantly, hoskey is full of fighting spirit! He said excitedly, "I''ll talk about it in two days. First of all, I have something else to do." Without waiting for the response, hoskey hung up and got up in a hurry to get dressed and wash. Today the weather is not bad, the sun is very bright. Huo Sikai called Wang Biao, found his location, and asked him about the information of the chief who came back in two days. Wang Biao looked at him strangely: "Dr. Huo, what are you asking about our chief?" Hoskay tut said: "he''s the boss of your military region. Of course I have to know more about him when I come here? Tell me what kind of person he is, what habits he usually has and what hobbies he likes? " Wang Biao listen to this, long Oh voice: "do you want to give our chief friends?" Hoskey narrowed his eyes and laughed. "I guess so." Wang Biao then sat down and told him at length what kind of person the head of the Third Military Region was. He Qiuping, an old backbone of the military circles, has been in the Third Military Region for many years. He is just and clear-minded. He hates people who are not in the right mind and do not make progress. He usually has few hobbies. However, as a marcher, he is very obsessed with playing chess. In his spare time, he likes to play chess with rookies from the military region. Hoskey''s eyes brightened when he heard it. I like playing chess! The old man of his family also likes playing chess, and has collected a lot of rare chessboards and pieces. It''s not bad to get a set to give to chief he. Perhaps the head of the Department was happy and agreed to his request? The more he thought about it, the more excited he was. As long as lengjiao didn''t leave, he would have a chance to approach her. Maybe one day she would be moved to change her mind? At this moment, hoskey really wants to come back soon. "By the way, when on earth can chief he come back?" Hoskey said in a hurry. Wang Biao''s forehead: "at least three days?" Hoskey thought about it. Three days. That''s right. It takes about three days to send things from Kyoto. He has to get ready. "OK, I see. Thank you, brother." Wang Biao is very fierce. He is actually very good. Wang Biao looked at Huo Sikai''s figure, raised his hand to touch his chin, and said: "how do I think he is planning something?" Hoskey went to a quiet place, took out his cell phone and called his mother. Mrs. Huo is a researcher in the medical research institute. She almost stays in her laboratory every day, so she doesn''t care much about her personal feelings. As soon as I got out of the lab, I saw my baby son on the phone. I was so excited, but just for a second, I became nervous: "this little bunny suddenly called me, can''t it be that something happened?" Chapter 2112 Hoskey has been very independent since he was young. He has a large group of brothers, but he would rather find brothers than elders for many things. So, seeing hotsky call fiercely, Mrs. hotsky was really worried. Quickly put the phone through, carefully opening: "Kaikai? Is something wrong? " Listening to his mother''s voice full of worry, hoskey said: "it''s OK, mom, I just want to ask you a favor." Mrs. Huo''s heart fell back to the original place, relieved and said curiously, "what''s the matter?" Hoskey coughed softly and said, "grandfather has not collected a lot of chessboards and pieces. Go back and help me get a set and send it." Mrs. Huo was very surprised: "what do you want those for? Your grandfather loves those things. " "Tut, I don''t want to give it away." Hoskey, tell the truth. Mrs. Huo paused and said, "to whom? By the way, how about going to the military region to find Jiaojiao? Mom is so busy recently that she forgot to ask you Hoskey is speechless. His mother knows to stay in the laboratory all day, and she doesn''t even know how to control her son''s happiness. According to Lu Jingchen, half of the credit for his ability to catch up with Ji Yang was due to Aunt Lu. "No, I''m trying to get her back." After listening to this, Mrs. Huo knew that her son had run into a wall in the military region. Immediately hummed a: "at the beginning, I advised you who let you not listen, others Jiaojiao are excellent in all aspects, chasing you every day, you just don''t want to, now people leave, ignore you, you are chasing, blame who?" Hoskey: can we have a pleasant chat? Mrs. Huo didn''t hear hoskey''s reply for a long time. She felt a little empty in her heart. What she said just now hit her son hard. After all, she didn''t catch up with girls and had little experience. "Girls like to listen to sweet talk. Why don''t you put dessert in your mouth? No matter it''s normal or holiday, you should have some presents and use more snacks. After a long time, she will naturally see you. Take your time, don''t worry, ah After hearing what his mother said, hoskey almost died of vomiting blood. take your time? No hurry? His tight room is limited. Is it OK to be in a hurry? "No matter how slow she is, she will run away with others." "What?" Mrs. Huo was surprised. Hoskey didn''t want to let his mother worry about it, so he said, "ah, OK, anyway, you remember to make a set of grandfather''s chessboard when you go back today. I have something else to do. Let''s not talk about it. That''s it. Bye ~" Without waiting for Mrs. Huo to ask why, hoskey hung up in a hurry. Mrs. Huo looked at the hung up phone, her eyebrows twisted into a ball. I guess something happened to her son. Is there any other boy around Jiaojiao? She stood in the same place and carefully analyzed what hoskey had just said. She thought it was really possible! "No, I''ll have to go in person." Hoskey hung up and felt a stone in his heart fall. When things arrived, chief he almost came back, so he went to have a good talk with him. As long as he doesn''t agree to Zheng Zihao''s transfer, Zheng Zihao should not force lengjiao to leave, right? After smoothing things out carefully, hoskey felt that he saw a little hope again. If he can''t stop Leng Jiao and Zheng Zihao from leaving, then he has no choice but to let fate decide¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 2113 I didn''t eat in the morning. As soon as the canteen opened at noon, hoskey rushed in to have a meal. The soldiers have not gone to the training ground yet, so he can eat freely by himself. Every time he eats, he will be looked at and pointed at like a monkey. When lengjiao and Zheng Zihao came into the canteen together, hoskey had finished eating. Seeing Huo Sikai, Zheng Zihao''s face tightened slightly. Since he knew that hoskey was not a soft footed shrimp, Zheng Zihao had a better impression on him. Although hoskey used a cunning move, he always won him. However, he is still very wary of hoskey. After all, he came to the military region just to rob lengjiao from him. He won''t let him succeed. Lengjiao thought that hoskey might pack up and leave today. Unexpectedly, she saw him in the canteen again, and he seemed to be in a good mood? When hoskey saw them together, his face was slightly stiff. But soon, he came up with a smile: "major Leng, I''ll help you with your meal." After that, Zheng Zihao stepped forward and stood in front of him: "no, I''ll come." After that, he went to eat for lengjiao. Hoskey laughed: "major general Zheng is so nervous. What do you do? Major Leng and I grew up together. We are childhood friends, not to mention the relationship between men and women. It''s nothing to help her have a meal?" Zheng Zihao''s face became stiff and said to Huo Sikai, "even if Dr. Huo and Jiaojiao are childhood friends, I''m her boyfriend. These things should be done by me. I won''t trouble Dr. Huo." Hoskay was furious at Zheng Zihao''s words. Zheng Zihao left a boyfriend, right a boyfriend, not intentionally let him listen? The words "boyfriend" sound really harsh. It seems that in front of Zheng Zihao, he didn''t have a chance to be gallant, so he had better go. "OK, you can use it slowly." Seeing that Huo Sikai finally turns around and walks away with a smile, Zheng Zihao can''t help but feel relieved. Seriously, he is really afraid that Huo Sikai will rob lengjiao from him. It''s not that he is not confident, but lengjiao doesn''t put Huo Sikai down at all. So he was afraid¡¤¡¤¡¤ But fortunately, the chief will be back in two days, and he and lengjiao can leave here, far away from hoskey. Huosikai hummed as he walked. Zheng Zihao must think that he can take lengjiao away in two days. Anyway, he won''t let him succeed! Staggering back to the military medical department, all the nurses also finished their lunch. When they saw hoskey coming, they immediately gathered around: "Dr. Huo, are you ok?" "Dr. Huo, there is no grass at the end of the world. Why love a flower alone?" "Dr. Huo, don''t cling to major Leng any more. There are so many girls in this world." Want to come, Huo Sikai last night to look for Wang Biao to get drunk thing was known by them. Huo Sikai''s mouth flicked and puffed, looking at the gossip group in front of him speechless: "how do you know everything?" Gao Tiantian said with a smile: "the news from our nurse department is the most well-informed!" Hoskedang scowled: "say it! Did Wang Biao tell you that? " Hoskay''s intestines are blue. Wang Biao''s eyes are straight when he sees these little guards. He must have told them! Gao Tiantian disapproved and said, "Oh, Dr. Huo, don''t be angry. Captain Wang is also for your own good. I''m afraid you''re in a bad mood. He specially told us to comfort you." Chapter 2114 Other people also echoed: "yes, major Leng is excellent, but she has no fate with you, so she can''t be forced to come." "Yes! I can''t help feeling things. " Hoskey Gao Tiantian looked at these young guards. They all made sweet little flowers. When they were about to be pulled aside, they stood in front of hoskey, blinked and said in a soft voice, "Dr. Huo, what do you think of me? Although I am not as beautiful as major Leng, I will take good care of you. " Huo Sikai looks at Gao Tiantian''s "tall" figure, stares at the boss, and runs to his office with his head in his arms. Gao Tiantian was disappointed and stamped her feet: "why don''t you like people?" Nurses Hoskey spent an afternoon in the office. He really felt that the life in the military region was too boring. If he could fall in love here, it would be much more interesting. It would be romantic to think about it. Unfortunately, his woman was robbed by Zheng Zihao! Think about him on the gas liver pain! In the evening, he stewed the soup as usual to make lengjiao healthy. Is lying on the sofa, the door suddenly heard footsteps, his eyes a meal, looked at the time, 9:8, is lengjiao back. Without waiting for him to sit up from the sofa, Zheng Zihao''s voice came in from the outside without any warning. He said softly: "the chief will be back in two days. I will apply to him. Which city do you want to go to?" Leng Jiao pause for a while, way: "you decide, I where all right." Huo Sikai''s heart is cold again. It seems that lengjiao is really determined to go with Zheng Zihao this time? He got up quietly and hid behind the bedroom door. Just after standing behind the door, the door opened with a click. Leng Jiao opened the door and saw the soup on the coffee table. She grasped it subconsciously, but fortunately, she didn''t see hoskey on the sofa. "I''ll take it. It''s late, and you''ll have an early rest." Zheng Zihao specially brought a lot of food and food for lengjiao from the city, so he personally sent it to lengjiao. Zheng Zihao is a gentleman. Lengjiao didn''t invite him in, so he didn''t step forward: "OK, you should have a rest early." "Well." Before leaving, Zheng Zihao glanced inside and saw a thermos box on the coffee table. He was a little confused, but he didn''t think much about it. He thought it was lengjiao''s and turned around and walked straight away. Seriously, lengjiao''s heart is empty. Now that she has chosen to be with Zheng Zihao, she doesn''t want to be entangled with hoskay any more. But hoskay... Is just a naughty person. She has been wandering in front of her, which makes her feel very confused. She felt sorry for Zheng Zihao. Closing the door, she looked in the direction of her bedroom and said in a low voice, "come out." Hoskay coughed softly. Then he came out slowly. He looked at lengjiao with his chin raised slightly and said, "I thought you would invite him in." Leng Jiao''s face was cold: "ask him to come in and let him find you here?" Hoskey said with a low smile, "are you afraid that he will find me angry here, or that he will think that our old love will revive and fight with me?" Leng Jiao took a deep breath, staring at hoskay, a little collapsed: "what do you want?" Hoskeaton raised his foot and went to Leng Jiao step by step. He looked at her slightly and said in a very low voice, "what do you say if you sleep with me? I don''t sleep in vain for hoskey Chapter 2115 Leng Jiao listened to hoskey''s most shameless words and laughed: "it was you who ran away, it was you." "I admit that I was very insipid at that time!" Without waiting for lengjiao to finish her speech, hoskey interrupted her seriously. His expression was really more serious than ever. "I was... Too messy, so I didn''t know how to face you before I jumped out of the window. I need time to calm down. Can you understand me?" Leng Jiao lowered her eyes and laughed: "this kind of thing, you need to calm down for two months? This shows that you don''t really like me at all. In this case, why do we have to force again? One day, your freshness is over. Besides, you were forced to have no choice, so let''s do it¡¤¡¤¡¤ Men and women go to bed. It''s women who suffer, not men. Don''t pretend to be chaste and strong men. " Leng Jiao''s words made hoskey speechless. He admitted that he had been calm for a long time. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ "The first time I fell in love, the first time I was slept by a woman, do you always have to give me some buffer time? Although it''s been a long time, I''m serious this time! " Leng Jiao slightly hooked her lips: "I think it''s your self-esteem. Without Zheng Zihao, your so-called buffer time may be delayed to a certain month in the future?" Hoskey''s face was full of embarrassment. It''s like he''s a scum man anyway. "I... I admit that I know he went to Leng''s house and came here to find you. But what''s the reason for eating? I like you. It''s not because of some bullshit self-esteem. You see, I''ve become a laughing stock in the whole military region. What self-esteem do I have?" Hoskey said it like a green boy. Leng Jiao was stunned. It''s like the first time hoskey said... Like her? But I like this sentence¡¤¡¤¡¤ "It''s too late." She came to the window and spoke softly. She has been waiting for hoskey for more than ten years. Today, she finally heard it, but she didn''t feel any joy. Huo Sikai was shy. Lengjiao poured cold water on him, which made him cool inside and outside. "Why? You and Zheng Zihao didn''t get married again. Why is it too late? " He came forward with a reluctant face. Leng Jiao lowered her eyes and couldn''t hear any emotion in her tone: "because I don''t want to let him down." Hoskey''s heart was pounding. "What about me?" "I don''t owe you anything." Leng Jiao turns to look at him. Hoskey instantly excited: "you ruined my innocence. What do you say you don''t owe me? Won''t your conscience hurt? " "As long as I don''t think I owe it." Hoskey: "Leng Jiao, this is the rhythm that wants to make him angry. "It''s getting late. Go back." Leng Jiao, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. "You make me so angry that I don''t want to leave. I''ll sleep here tonight." Hoskey said, and turned to the bedroom. Leng Jiao looked at this, gritted her teeth, hummed softly, and lazily ignored hoskey''s childish behavior. In her opinion, hoskey is obviously a child who likes to compete with others. When a toy completely belongs to him, he doesn''t care, doesn''t cherish, and turns a blind eye to it. But when other children come to rob him, he will protect them tightly and never give them. Even if they are robbed, he will try to get them back. What happens when you get it back? Then no one and he robbed, continue to ignore, so, she does not want to do that play. Chapter 2116 Hoskey occupied Leng Jiao''s bedroom. Leng Jiao simply slept on the sofa. Anyway, she was born as a soldier, and she was never coquettish. She could sleep anywhere. These little tricks of hoskey are very childish. Hoskey was lying on Leng Jiao''s little bed. She was going to come in and bang people, but she didn''t think anything happened. After a while, all the headlights were gone. He sat up with a depressed face, thinking that lengjiao must be sleeping on the sofa. This woman really has the ability to drive him mad! In the middle of the night, hoskey was still tossing and turning. No way, lying on Leng Jiao''s bed, he couldn''t think more. Smelling the breath of Leng Jiao, he sat up from the bed and crept to the door to open it gently¡¤¡¤¡¤ There is a small light in the living room, you can see lengjiao sleeping on the sofa clearly. Hoskey went to the sofa and looked at Leng Jiao''s delicate skin and cool facial features. The more she looked, the better she looked. Finally, the eyes will fall on the red. Lips- Now think about it, if only he had been sober that night, he would not have been unable to remember what his first time with Leng Jiao was like. A little restless in my heart, I can''t help bending over to try Fangze. He carefully slowly close, and then close... See his lips will fall on Leng Jiao that Yingrun red. Lips, suddenly a fist "bang" sound, mercilessly hit on his eye socket¡¤¡¤¡¤ He covered his eyes and screamed silently. He fell to the ground and looked at lengjiao on the sofa. He wanted to cry. "How do you want me to go out and meet people with such a heavy hand?" He had the roar of stars in his eyes. Leng Jiao picked her eyebrows: "what''s the matter with me? Who makes you dishonest. " Hoskey got up in a panic and said, "you sleep me once, you have to let me sleep back once?" Leng Jiao''s face immediately cooled down. Hoskey then realized that he seemed to have said something stupid! What is sleeping back once? "Well, don''t get me wrong. Sleeping once is a trick. Hooligan, I mean sleeping for a lifetime, right?" "Get out of here!" Leng Jiao is very angry. "If you don''t want to sleep, just let me kiss you," hoskey said with a tangled face Lengjiao a listen to raise a foot to kick toward him to come over, fortunately he hide of quick, just didn''t be kicked. "Just a kiss!" Hoskey held out a finger. Leng Jiao is almost mad at huosikai. She stares at huosikai. Hooligan huosikai hooks her lips and says, "come here See lengjiao suddenly changed mouth, hoskey surprise: "you agree?" Cold Jiao light voice way: "kiss you immediately roll out of my sight." Hoskey nodded wildly: "OK, kiss me and I''ll go!" After that, I''ll go to lengjiao. However, before he was ready to start, Leng Jiao suddenly got up and pulled his arm, which was a reversal. He screamed in pain. Just after a sound, Leng Jiao was extremely rude and pressed him on the sofa with her mouth facing the sofa. In five minutes¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hoskay looks at lengjiao shivering in the incarnation of female Luocha. Look at himself. I really want to cry¡¤¡¤¡¤ He was tied to the chair by Leng Jiao, his hands and feet were tied up, and his mouth was sealed. Do you know why he didn''t dare to accept Leng Jiao''s pursuit for more than ten years? That''s the reason! She is just a girl! The water of West Lake, his tears~~ Is this daughter-in-law chasing or not?! Chapter 2117 Leng Jiaoli clapped her hands in front of the rice dumpling like huosikai, then nodded: "I can sleep well now." Hoskey called out in silence: "what about me? What about me? You can''t do this to me! " He suddenly regretted why lengjiao didn''t roll when she told him to. Watching lengjiao go back to her bedroom, hoskey can only sit on the chair and stare. He doesn''t know how long he has been staring. He is so sleepy that he just leans his head back and falls asleep¡¤¡¤¡¤ - When lengjiao gets up in the morning, hoskey is still sleeping soundly. She doesn''t care about him. She goes out for morning exercises. She wants to teach him more lessons this time, so that he doesn''t dare to fool around with her any more. She''ll get rid of him at noon. She had planned this way, but before she finished training in the morning, Wang Biao came in a hurry. "Major Leng, there''s someone from Kyoto. It''s for you." Leng Jiao frowned: "from Kyoto?" "Yes "Who is it?" "It''s a lady, but she didn''t tell me who she was." Wang Biao is also a good-looking woman. The lady has extraordinary temperament. She calls them major Leng by name. She must not be an ordinary person. Wang Biao doesn''t dare to ask more questions, so she comes directly to Leng Jiao. Leng Jiao thought for a while, turned around and explained to the adjutant, then followed Wang Biao to see the lady in his mouth. But Leng Jiao didn''t expect that it was... Hoskey''s mother!!! In the reception hall, Mrs. Huo, dressed in off white fashion, was drinking tea. When she saw Leng Jiao coming, she got up happily: "Jiaojiao ~" Leng Jiao Leng Leng, this just reaction come over, step toward Mrs. Huo to walk: "aunt, how did you come?" Mrs. Huo attaches great importance to health preservation. She is beautiful and has a good temperament. She seems to be in her thirties at most, so lengjiao always calls her aunt. Aunt is too old for her. Mrs. Huo''s temperament is lively, warm and humorous. Looking at lengjiao holding her hands, she looks up and down: "I haven''t seen you for some time. I''m really more and more beautiful." Lengjiao a little embarrassed smile: "how do you suddenly come here?" Mrs. Huo looked at lengjiao meaningfully and said, "I''ve come to see my son-in-law, and I''ll see you, too. But I just called him and no one answered. I don''t know what he''s doing. Can you take me to him now?" When Leng Jiao heard this, she couldn''t help feeling empty. "Well, he... The military area is quite large. I''ll go and look for it. You''ll wait here first." Mrs. Huo didn''t think much. She nodded with a smile: "OK, I''ll trouble you." "Auntie, don''t be so polite." Seeing Mrs. Huo, Leng Jiao''s heart suddenly turned sour. Her mother is not around all the year round. Mrs. Huo has been very kind to her since she was a child. She knows her mind and encourages her all the time. Only now¡¤¡¤¡¤ She didn''t know what words to use to describe her mood at the moment. Looking at Leng Jiao''s figure going out, Mrs. Huo sits back on the sofa, takes out her mobile phone and calls hoskey again. There is still no one to answer. She can''t help humming: "this smelly boy, I don''t know what I''m doing!" Hoskey is really wrong. Open an eye, he is also tied firmly, and Leng Jiao has already lost a shadow. He just sat on the chair and waited, waited, waited, starved, hurt and so on. The key was that he was in a hurry to urinate! He''s been holding it all morning!! Chapter 2118 Looking at the time on the wall, it''s not 12 o''clock yet. He wants to pee his pants! But the matter of peeing pants really doesn''t match his identity and temperament, so he thought, hold it for another half an hour, and when lengjiao gets off the training ground, he will come to help him untie, so, hold it for a while¡¤¡¤¡¤ He closed his eyes and tried to make himself numb. Just then, the door suddenly opened with a click. Looking at Leng Jiao coming in from the door, hoskey is crying with joy. He raises his head excitedly and signals Leng Jiao to untie him. Leng Jiao came over and looked under him, dry. When she left in the morning, she really neglected this. On the way here, she was wondering if hoskey had peed his pants. But it''s OK. He can hold it. Leng Jiao walks up to him and unties his rope. Before hoskey can tear the tape off his mouth, she runs to the bathroom. Leng Jiao rolled her eyes at him with her arms in her arms. About three minutes later, hoskey came out of the bathroom with a high head and looked at lengjiao angrily: "you are too much. Why didn''t you untie me when I left in the morning? Do you know that I almost wet my pants just now?" Leng Jiao hummed softly, didn''t say too much to him, turned around and left: "aunt is coming¡° Looking at lengjiao walking outside the door, hoskey was silly: "who?" But Leng Jiao didn''t answer him again, and her feet were gone. Hoskey frowned and said, "my mother?" No, she''s here by herself? Thinking of this, he went after lengjiao. At this time, the dormitory is empty, which makes it convenient for hoskey to swagger from top to bottom. But hoskey''s image at this time is really... Embarrassed. The left eye socket is a little blue. I was beaten at first sight. Her clothes were wrinkled, not to mention her hair, which was like a chicken nest. When Mrs. Huo saw hoskey behind Leng Jiao, she almost thought she was dazzled. "Kay... Kay?" Mrs. Huo almost lost her voice. She looked at the approaching hoskey in astonishment. Hoskey ignored that lengjiao beat him last night, and he didn''t look in the mirror when he went to the bathroom just now. He didn''t know how miserable he was now. Looking at Mrs. Huo''s expression, she couldn''t help saying, "Mom, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you exaggerating like that?" Mrs. Huo pointed to him: "no, you, what happened to you?" Hoskey suddenly remembered something. He turned his foot and went to the glass door to take a picture. In an instant, he opened his mouth silently. This... Or the wind. Liu Ti Tang, natural and handsome him? Leng Jiao looks away awkwardly. She didn''t expect that Mrs. Huo would come suddenly today. She just let her see Huo Sikai like this. Looking at this, Mrs. Huo has already guessed something. After all, from small to big, hoskay dares to beat him as she likes. Hoskey froze and laughed: "no, nothing. I fell off my bed last night by accident." "Is it?" Mrs. Huo means a lot. Hoskey coughed, "isn''t that right?" But as soon as his voice fell, Leng Jiao was very embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, auntie. It''s me." Without waiting for Leng Jiao to finish her speech, Mrs. Huo said with a smile: "you don''t have to explain. I know that you two grew up like this. It''s my fuss to fight, scold and love." Chapter 2119 When Mrs. Huo said this, Leng Jiao''s expression was a little complicated. But hoskey turned his lips and said in a meaningful way: "if the fight is really a kiss, the curse is really love ~" Leng Jiao Hoff was puzzled, but some questions were not easy to ask directly in front of Leng Jiao''s face. Moreover, it can be seen that Leng Jiao is not so enthusiastic about her son as before. On the contrary, they are cold and light. What must have happened to them. "By the way, Kay, where were you just now? I can''t get through to you." Mrs. Huo wisely changed the subject. Hoskey''s face was stiff again. He coughed: "I''m watching those soldiers training. I don''t have my cell phone with me." Mrs. Huo let out a long voice, then looked at lengjiao and said, "Jiaojiao, I''ve brought you some gifts. They''re all in the car. Let Kaikai send them to your place to see if you like them." Lengjiao a listen, embarrassed smile: "thank you aunt." "You don''t have to be so polite, Kaikai. Go and get all the presents." Hoskey answered and went out to get lengjiao a present. Mrs. Huo looked at Leng Jiao with a kind smile: "Jiaojiao, I''m not easy to come here. Will you take me to your place to have a look?" Lengjiao thought that the rope in the room seemed to be confiscated, but Mrs. Huo said that she wanted to have a look. If she didn''t let it go, it would be too hard for her to say, so she had to harden her head and order: "well, good." Mrs. Huo usually likes to soak in the laboratory, but when she goes shopping, she turns into a shopping maniac. Looking at hoskey''s big and small bags, Leng Jiao smiles helplessly: "Auntie, I don''t need to bring so many gifts. I stay here, but I can''t use any more." Mrs. Huo took her hand and said, "these are all necessary things for girls. It''s inconvenient for you to stay here and buy things. Take more with you. You can use them longer." Hoskey looked at Mrs. Huo speechless: "Mom, what do you bring here?" Mrs. Huo immediately changed her face: "you can take it if you want. What are you talking about! Be careful, don''t let it fall Hoskey Lengjiao specially gave the key to hoskey: "I''ll take my aunt to see the military environment by the way." Hoskeaton took the key with exaggeration, then turned his lips and walked towards the dormitory. Lengjiao asked him to clean up the scene where she abused him first! Oh! Woman! Looking at Huo Sikai walking out, Mrs. Huo just looked at lengjiao and said with emotion: "Kaikai is not as good as your brother and Ayu. Jiaojiao, if he makes you unhappy, you can teach him a lesson and let him have a long memory, he will change." Lengjiao listen to this, fundus for a moment tangled, pause for a moment, way: "aunt, i... and he is impossible." "What?" Mrs. Huo immediately stopped and looked at Leng Jiao in amazement. Before she came, she guessed that lengjiao had other pursuers around her, but she didn''t expect that she had excluded her family Kaikai? "Jiaojiao, you "Auntie, I know what you want to say." Leng Jiao didn''t wait for Mrs. Huo to say something, so she interrupted her and continued: "I''ve been chasing him for more than ten years. Before, I was too stupid to think that I would always move him. Later, I realized that like is like, don''t like is don''t like, no matter what you do, it''s in vain." "It''s not that kind of coquettish, Kaikai. He''s dead brained, with low EQ and slow reaction. That''s why he used to hide from you. Don''t you think he''s enlightened now?" Chapter 2120 "Auntie, I already have a boyfriend." Cold Jiao light mouth. Mrs. Huo was so surprised that she couldn''t say anything. "You... Already have a boyfriend?" To tell you the truth, Mrs. Huo is really hard to believe. After all, Leng Jiao used to like Huo Sikai so much. Even if other pursuers intervened, she didn''t expect that she made such rapid progress! Leng Jiao nodded gently: "well." Mrs. Huo didn''t know how to describe her mood. She thought Leng Jiao would be her daughter-in-law¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You, you really let go of Kay?" Lengjiao low smile: "he and I are still suitable to be friends." She knew that hoskey thought she was fierce, irritable, unfriendly, and always bullied him, so she didn''t want to force her any more. After listening to this, Mrs. Huo''s heart seemed to be dripping blood: "no, Jiaojiao, I think you and my Kaikai are a perfect couple. He has many shortcomings. I''ll teach him a lesson later and let him change his career." "Madame Huo has come all the way. I''m sorry to meet you from afar." Suddenly, a sonorous, powerful and polite voice came from behind Mrs. Huo. Mrs. Huo was stunned. Then she turned around and looked at Zheng Zihao, who was dressed in a straight military uniform, and was more confused. "You are..." Zheng Zihao hooked his lips and nodded: "younger Zheng Zihao, charming boyfriend." Mrs. Huo:! " Did he not hear all that she just said? Oh, my God! He must have thought that she was digging his corner, but Jiaojiao was clearly her daughter-in-law to be, OK? At this moment, Mrs. Huo really wants to drag hoskey back and beat her up! Hao Hao and his daughter-in-law were abducted by others! Son of a bitch! "Well, ha ha, so you are... Delicate, friend." There is something that Mrs. Huo can''t say about her boyfriend. Zheng Zihao naturally understood what Mrs. Huo was feeling now and nodded again: "yes, I''m Jiaojiao''s boyfriend." Mrs. Huo laughed and looked Zheng Zihao up and down. She couldn''t help nodding: "it''s good. It''s really a talent." Lengjiao didn''t think Zheng Zihao would come. She was really embarrassed. Looking at Zheng Zihao, she said, "my aunt wants to see where I live. I''ll take her up first." Zheng Zihao: "in that case, I''ll join you." Mrs. Huo said with a smile: "no, you must be very busy. I''ll go up and have a look." "No, it''s free time." Mrs. Huo Zheng Zihao''s meaning is very obvious, lengjiao is his girlfriend now, others want to dig corner, he does not want to. No way, Zheng Zihao also followed them to the female soldier dormitory. Mrs. Huo has a lot to say to Jiaojiao, but she just can''t find a chance to make her anxious¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hoskey had gone up to hide all the ropes and tidied up the living room. Just want to go out to see if lengjiao and his mother come up, they heard lengjiao''s voice: "in front." Mrs. Huo looked around. Although lengjiao''s floor was the best, Mrs. Huo was still a little distressed. "As a girl, it''s hard for you to live here." Leng Jiao said: "it''s very good here. I''m used to it." Mrs. Huo sighed and said nothing more. Zheng Zihao said: "don''t worry, madam. I will take good care of Jiao Jiao." Mrs. Huo Just stepped out of the hoskey moment frozen in place, Zheng Zihao this guy how also come?! Chapter 2121 Seeing huosikai come out of lengjiao''s room, Zheng Zihao''s steps are also stiff. Leng Jiao saw this and immediately explained, "my aunt has brought me a lot of gifts. Dr. Huo has brought them up for me." Zheng Zihao''s face softened, and he nodded with his lips: "I''m late." After that, he said to Mrs. Huo and Dr. Huo, please Mrs. Huo Hoskey also looks depressed, this situation is really uncomfortable! "Don''t be so polite. I grew up looking at Jiaojiao. I came here just to see her and Kaikai." It seems that Jiao Jiao is really determined to be with Zheng Zihao? No wonder Kaikai says that Jiaojiao is going to follow others. Zheng Zihao said with a polite smile: "madam, go to see Jiaojiao''s place first. We''ll have lunch together later." Mrs. Huo nodded with a smile: "OK." There are also small restaurants in the military region. After all, if there are any leaders or important people on the top, there should be decent places to entertain them. You can''t pull people to the canteen, can you? Mrs. Huo looked at Zheng Zihao and lengjiao walking together. She was in no mood to eat anything. She''s worried. If you look at your son, he can''t be blue. She sighed helplessly. It seems that marriage really depends on fate. Jiaojiao ran after her son for more than ten years, but they didn''t make any sparks. They just met Zheng Zihao for a few months, and they went together with each other. Is it all predestined? Four people sitting together, really embarrassed to eat anything. Zheng Zihao knows that the embarrassment is because he is here. If he is not here, the atmosphere will not be like this. But lengjiao is his girlfriend now. Naturally, he can''t let Mrs. Huo and hoskey regard her as their person any more. He did it selfishly, but also to make them admit the truth. After a meal, the food was tasteless. Mrs. Huo wanted to go to the place where huosikai lived. The four of them divided into two teams and left separately. Looking at the back of Zheng Zihao and lengjiao, Mrs. Huo said to huosikai in silence: "Kaikai, when was Jiaojiao with Zheng Zihao?" Hoskey''s face was stuffy: "the day I came." "Ah?! Isn''t it? " Mrs. Huo was astonished. Hoskey snorted: "I didn''t know Zheng Zihao was so fast." "Now what? I think Jiaojiao really made up her mind "It''s not sure whether you''ve made up your mind." Hoskey interrupted Mrs. Huo before she could finish. Mrs. Huo was a little entangled: "although she has not yet talked about marriage with Zheng Zihao, Jiaojiao and he are after all girlfriends and girlfriends. If you are entangled all the time, in other people''s eyes, isn''t it the third party who destroys people''s feelings?" On hearing the word "third party", hoskey''s face turned green: "it''s Zheng Zihao who takes advantage of others'' danger!" "You''ve never accepted Jiaojiao. No matter when you are around Jiaojiao, people don''t take advantage of her." Hoskey speechless: "who is your son?" Mrs. Huo said helplessly: "naturally, it''s you, but it still depends on Jiaojiao''s meaning. If Jiaojiao really wants to be with Zheng Zihao, Kaikai, don''t go on correcting and pestering." Hoskey gasped for a moment: "I know. Give me more time. If she insists, I''ll go back to Kyoto." Mrs. Huo nodded: "well, that Zheng Zihao looked at Jiaojiao closely. Originally, I wanted to have a good chat with Jiaojiao again." Chapter 2122 Hoskey said, "you can talk if you want, and he won''t let you talk?" "No, it''s just that when I went upstairs just now, I talked to Jiaojiao about what you thought of her. Zheng Zihao heard that. It was very embarrassing." Hoskey muttered, "so what if I hear you?" Mrs. Huo frowned and looked at hoskey. She couldn''t help complaining: "what do you say about you? What do you do when people chase you? Now they are with Zheng Zihao, and you are chasing them. Are you in a mental hole? " Hoskey was anxious: "you were born. Do you know if there is a pit?" Mrs. Huo Hoskey sighed: "now the situation is like this. I''ll wait for a while. If... She really wants to be with Zheng Zihao, I''ll go back. You just stay in your lab, don''t worry about me." Mrs. Huo curled her lips: "you are my son. I don''t care who cares about you." "What can you do? When lengjiao ran after me, why didn''t you take a knife rest around my neck and let me go with her to get a certificate? " Mrs. Huo couldn''t help but want to say: "son of a bitch! You made it yourself! Now it''s up to me! " Hoskey saw that his mother was going to be angry, and immediately said, "calm down, calm down! What do you want to talk about in my dorm? If you are seen by others, how will it hurt your image? " Mrs. Huo: "I really want to slap this son of a bitch to death! With hoskey to the dormitory, Mrs. hoskey sat on the sofa and said, "what do you want me to do with that chessboard?" Hoskeaton said: "anyway, I have my own use. Whether my happiness can be achieved depends on ANN." Mrs. Huo was speechless: "what the hell are you up to?" Hoskey narrowed his eyes and laughed. "You''d better not know." "I, I came all the way to be angry with you?" Mrs. Huo looked up and sighed. "So you shouldn''t have come in person at all," hoskey said Mrs. Huo "Well, you''ve had a hard time all the way. Since you''re here, you can stay for two days and go back." Mrs. Huo nodded: "well, I think so, too." Hoskey - For Zheng Zihao, one Huo Sikai is enough for him to deal with. Unexpectedly, another one is coming! Moreover, he knows the relationship between Huo Sikai''s mother and Leng Jiao. He is very close. He is very afraid that Huo''s mother and son abduct his girlfriend again. I''m really worried. Leng Jiao also saw his uneasiness. She stopped and said, "you don''t have to worry. Since I''ve made a decision, I won''t change it easily." No matter what decision she made, she would not change easily. She used to like hoskey for more than ten years. No matter how much hoskey hid, she didn''t give up. But now, she gives up and chooses to be with Zheng Zihao. Similarly, she won''t change her decision just because Mrs. Huo and hoskey appear in the military region. After listening to Leng Jiao''s words, Zheng Zihao felt a big stone in his heart. But at the same time, he felt that he was too suspicious. He should believe her. "I''m sorry, Jiaojiao. I''m too afraid to lose you." Zheng Zihao was a little ashamed. Leng Jiao hooked her lips: "I understand your mood." Zheng Zihao suddenly excited, holding lengjiao''s hand tightly wrapped in the palm: "after two days, the chief will come back, we will leave here as soon as possible." Chapter 2123 Leng Jiao''s heart was tight, but she still nodded: "well." See lengjiao so firm, Zheng Zihao can no longer control the lengjiao into his arms: "thank you, Jiaojiao." Leng Jiao thinks that for those who are good to you, you must also find a way to be good to him. And hoskey''s care and love came too late¡¤¡¤¡¤ - Knowing that Mrs. Huo is going to stay here for two days, lengjiao takes a special leave in the evening to accompany Mrs. Huo. Zheng Zihao gets lengjiao''s assurance and is relieved. Therefore, he is not afraid that Mrs. Huo and hoskey will dig his corner while he is away. He believes lengjiao. Mrs. Huo pays attention to keeping in good health. She always takes exercise at night. Lengjiao accompanied Mrs. Huo to jog on the playground. After two laps, they took a rest on the lawn. "Although this place is a little remote, the air is better than Kyoto, and the stars are brighter than Kyoto." Leng Jiao lies flat on the lawn, pillows her arms, looks at the stars shining one after another in the sky, and says softly, "it''s very good here." She is used to living here. Mrs. Huo paused for a moment and said, "Jiaojiao, my aunt asked you some questions. If you can''t, don''t blame me." There''s something Mrs. Huo really wants to ask. Lengjiao knew what she wanted to ask and nodded, "well, just ask." After a moment''s silence, Mrs. Huo said, "do you really stop thinking about Kaikai?" When Mrs. Huo asked this question, Leng Jiao was silent for a long time. "Well, he and I are just good friends." Mrs. Huo''s heart is cool again. Although she knows lengjiao has made up her mind, she can''t help asking again. "It seems that you have really made up your mind this time." Leng Jiaowei said: "in my life, I always have to face many choices. It''s easy and difficult. It''s my serious consideration to be with Zheng Zihao." It''s hard for Leng Jiao to say something like "give Kaikai a chance." What words, had to sigh a tone: "well, since you have decided, that aunt also does not say more what, wish you happiness." Leng Jiao''s heart is slightly sour and astringent. She hooks her lips and nods: "thank you, auntie." As soon as her voice fell, hoskey, who went to help them get water, came running. "I don''t think you want to drink water at all. I have to get water for you!" Hoskey looked at the two men sitting and lying on the lawn, speechless. Mrs. Huo immediately replied: "such a big playground, you run down two laps to see if you want to drink water?" Hoskey "I plan to go back to Beijing tomorrow, Kaikai. Do you want to come with me?" Mrs. Huo has clearly understood Leng Jiao''s idea, so there is no need to stay for two more days. Besides, hoskey, if she stays any longer, it will only affect their feelings. It''s better to go back to Beijing with her. Hoskey was stunned by Mrs. Huo''s words. No, she''ll go back first. Will he stay for a while? Why do you want him to go back with her now? What did Leng Jiao say to her? Hoskay narrowed his eyes and looked at them. At last, his eyes fell on Mrs. Huo again. He gasped: "you go back first, I''ll stay for another two days." Mrs. Huo frowned: "you... Really don''t want to go back with me?" Hoskey nodded: "well, there are still some things to deal with. We''ll talk about them in a few days." "That''s fine." With hoskey, Leng Jiao kept silent and didn''t want to talk to hoskey at all. Chapter 2124 Hoskey was so depressed that he said, "talk first. I''ll go to the bathroom." Looking at hoskey turning to leave, Mrs. Huo was helpless. This boy, it''s estimated that he will be injured for some time. Leng Jiao looks at this, pauses for a while, and says slowly: "in fact, he doesn''t want to be with me at all, he just feels that his own things have been robbed by others, and her heart is not balanced, so he has to try every means to take them back." After listening to this, Mrs. Huo said helplessly: "Jiaojiao, in fact, you, you''re right about Kaikai." "Auntie, you can persuade him back." Mrs. Huo had to nod: "OK." Hoskey was very depressed. She thought lengjiao would change her mind when she saw his mother. Even a little bit of that would be good. But unexpectedly, she let her mother take him back with her? Can he keep his heart cool? Wang Biao made a tour of the military region. Just as he wanted to go to the playground, he saw hoskey coming over from there dejectedly. He was a little surprised. I don''t understand how hoskey came from the playground. As soon as Huo Sikai raised his eyes, he saw Wang biaoli staring at him not far away. He could not help frowning and was about to open his mouth. Wang Biao took the lead in saying, "Dr. Huo, how did you come over there? I''m just going on a tour? " "You major Leng and my mother are running over there," hoskey said "Ah?" Wang Biao was a little surprised, "why don''t you run with him?" Hoskey speechless: "why should I follow?" "Close to our major? At this time, our major general is not here. What a good chance Wang Biao felt that hoskey had wasted such a good opportunity. Hoskey looked at Wang Biao with a strange look: "what do you think of me? Why should I seize the opportunity when Zheng Zihao is not here? " "Well, you have to dig the corner when people are not around. If people are around, do you still want to dig?" Wang Biao said that, but at last he realized that hoskena wanted to eat his eyes. "Ha ha, Dr. Huo, don''t look at me like that." Hoskey took his finger viciously and pointed at him: "I''ll dig the corner later. I''ll stab you with a silver needle!" Wang Biao: "but what he said is true? - The next day, Mrs. Huo left the military region, and Zheng Zihao also came to see her off. For hoskey, Mrs. Huo didn''t say anything more. If he wanted to stay, he could stay for two days. When he knew lengjiao couldn''t recover, he naturally went back. Looking at the shadow of Mrs. Huo''s car going further and further, Leng Jiao turns away in silence. Zheng Zi Hao Dun is in the same place, wait for Leng Jiao to walk out a section, just hurtle Huo Sikai way: "you still don''t give up?" Hoskey put one hand in his pocket and said with a low smile, "are you nervous that I didn''t leave?" Zheng Zihao clenched his teeth and hummed coldly: "I just want to tell you that you and Jiaojiao are not possible." Hoskey sighed, "she didn''t register with you again. Why do you think it''s impossible for me and her?" "Whatever you think." Zheng Zihao didn''t want to tangle with Huo Sikai any more. He left behind and left. In fact, hoskey also wanted to give up, but he felt that he would regret it if he didn''t toss about any more, so he had better wait for chief he to come back and make a decision. In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, chief he finally came back with his special training team. Hoskey was a little excited in his heart. If he has a chance, it depends on whether he can deal with the legendary chief he! Chapter 2125 When chief he came back, the soldiers of the military region were excited. If they can be taken to special training by him, they are all elites among the elites. They also hope that next time, or next time, they can also be taken to special training by the chief. No matter where hoskey went today, he heard people around him talking about special training. It seems that in two days'' time, all the people in the military region will go to training except the left behind soldiers? "Nurse Gao, do you think people from the military region are going to train?" Hoskey listened for a long time with his glass in the corner and went to the nurse''s desk. Gao Tiantian, who was discussing with the nurses, looked at him and said excitedly: "yes, the first thing that chief he came back today is to hold a meeting. They have gained a lot in this special training, so they want to let all soldiers in the military region improve their combat effectiveness through training." Hoskey raises eyebrows. It seems that chief he is also a werewolf. Just come back from special training and train these soldiers in the military region. "Then our military medical department has something to do?" He smiles lightly. Gao Tiantian nodded: "yes! Every time we go out for military exercises, the people of our military medical department must follow us. After all, in that sparsely populated hill, we can''t do without medical staff if we are injured. " Huo Sikai narrowed his eyes slightly. In this way, can''t Zheng Zihao leave for a while? "Great!" In a moment of excitement, this sentence broke out without thinking. Gao Tiantian and the nurses were speechless- "Dr. Huo, you can''t let them see your happy appearance, or they will be angry." "Yes, Dr. Huo, it''s not good for you." Hoskey coughed lightly and said with a smile: "I''m bored here every day. Now I can go out for a breath. I''m too happy for a moment. You can go on." After hoskey said that, he went directly out of the military medical office building to find Wang Biao. Wang Biao has the best information. It must be right to ask him. But unexpectedly, he walked around a lot and didn''t see where other people were. He couldn''t get through the phone? He was very confused. He went to Wang Biao''s duty room to find someone. The soldier on duty said that Wang Biao had taken people out to set up the training ground? After standing outside for a while, hoskey went to the highest military building in the military region. Most of the military doctors knew who he was, so no one dared to stop him. Inside the building, there was no sound. He can''t help but take a light step and stretch out his head to look around. In other people''s eyes, he has the feeling of creeping and guilty. All of a sudden, a hand was released on his shoulder, which startled him. Before he turned his head, his right arm was violently twisted behind his back: "say! What are you doing here Hoskey cried in an instant: "pain! My own people! I''m not alone "Who are you! Say it! What on earth do you do! " "I, I, I''m from the military medical department! I''m looking for someone Hoskey grinned in pain. After that, the strength of his arm relaxed a little. Then he turned his head to see which barbarian it was, and he started. When he went to see who the other person was, the other person was also staring at him. Four eyes opposite, two people at the same time Leng Leng. Twist his arm is a girl, looks in her early twenties, a camouflage suit, tied a high horsetail, long quite refined refined, is really strong! And the other side also obvious meal, seems to be Huo Sikai that disaster appearance to surprise. Yan arrived. Chapter 2126 "Beauty, I''m really from the military medical department. If I have something to say, can I let go first?" Hoskey frowned and opened his mouth. When the woman heard this, she immediately added strength and said, "hooligan! I haven''t seen any of them from the military medical department? How dare you take the risk of being exiled from the medical department? " "Ah! Easy! Take it easy "Go! Follow me to the interrogation room "Don''t, don''t, you can''t be so reckless, I''ll tell you "Well! I know everyone in the military medical department! How come I haven''t seen you? " Hoskey said quickly: "I just transferred here. If you don''t believe me, go and ask!" "You think I''m stupid? Follow me to the interrogation room first After that, the woman stretched out her hand and pulled out a handcuff from her back waist. Huo Sikai was in a hurry: "Hey, I''m really from the military medical department. You don''t believe you brought Zheng Zihao!" As soon as he spoke, a door at the end of the corridor suddenly opened and a group of people walked out. "Gao Jun, what happened!" The dignified middle-aged man, with a straight military uniform and a national face, frowned slightly towards them. Huo Sikai raised his eyes and saw Zheng Zihao and lengjiao beside the middle-aged man. He immediately yelled, "who is this savage girl? Please let her go!" Looking at this, Zheng Zihao immediately said, "Lieutenant he, he is from the military medical department." The woman holding hoskey is he gaojun, the daughter of chief he. When hoskey was transferred, she was not there. Naturally, she didn''t know that hoskey was from the military medical department. Just now, hoskey was sneaky, so she mistook him for a spy. At this time, he listened to Zheng Zihao''s words, and then said, "but I just saw him here with his head stretched out furtively, as if he was stealing. Listen." Chief he, looking at hoskey''s white coat, suddenly thought of something and said, "Gao Jun! Let go Although he was not in the military doctor during this period of time, Leng jiuchen himself transferred a military doctor to them before. He knew about this, but he was too busy to ignore it when he just came back. He gaojun frowned, hummed and let go of people, and said, "then why is he creeping?" Hoskey held his arm and retorted, "where did I creep? It''s clear that you didn''t understand the situation yourself, and you didn''t listen to my explanation! " Chief he stepped forward, looked at hoskey and said, "I''m sorry, little brother. It''s Gao Jun who is reckless." Hoskey looked at chief he, blinked and said, "are you chief he?" Chief he nodded: "I am." Huosikai quickly endured the pain to change a smiling face and said: "I''ve heard so much about you, younger huosikai." Chief he''s heart is shocked!! Hawkes? Subconsciously, he looked in the direction of Leng Jiao and saw that Leng Jiao didn''t have any expression. He was shocked. No wonder, no wonder¡¤¡¤¡¤ At that time, he also wondered why Leng jiuchen, as the president of a country, would personally transfer military doctors to them. Now when he knew who he was, he knew immediately. If you want to say that he is such a remote third army doctor, and the climate is relatively bad, I didn''t expect that, but again and again, there are so many people. First Leng Jiao, then Zheng Zihao, and now another hoskey¡¤¡¤¡¤ Another day, isn''t even Leng jiuchen here? "Hoskey?" Suddenly, he gaojun, standing beside him, frowned and looked at hoskey. Hoskey said, "what''s the matter?" He gaojun said, "what are you doing here?" He gaojun knows that hoskey is also because of lengjiao, because lengjiao came here at the beginning, I heard that more than half of the reason is because of hoskey. Now hoskey is here again. What''s the situation? Chapter 2127 Seeing that his daughter was so straightforward, chief he immediately said, "gaojun, it''s nothing for you. Go ahead." He gaojun curled his lips and saluted: "yes, chief!" Hoskey looked at this and snorted: "reckless little girl." He gaojun looked at him discontentedly: "you are the little girl!" Hoskey hey voice: "even if I say I''m a little girl, do you believe it?" Chief he is helpless: "Huo Shao, don''t blame me. I''ve been like this since I was a child." Huo Sikai''s face was stunned. He pointed to he gaojun: "is she your daughter?" Chief he nodded: "yes." Hoskey hissed suspiciously: "but you call her Gao Jun, isn''t her surname Gao?" He gaojun hugged his arm and hummed: "stupid!" Chief he laughed and said, "Gao is her mother''s surname. Her full name is he gaojun." Hoskey instantly clear: "Oh, so it is, he chief quite romantic." Head he was still ridiculed by hoskey when he was old, but he said with a smile, "I just think it''s more meaningful." Hoskey nodded: "well, it is." He couldn''t help thinking that if he had a baby with Leng Jiao in the future, should he be called Huo Leng or something? It''s really nice to think about it! In fact, the second lieutenant he gaojun, who Zheng Zihao called just now, just at that time Huo Sikai was still twisting his arm and didn''t care. That''s why I mistakenly think that he gaojun''s surname is Gao and his name is Jun. He shouchang said with a smile: "Huo Shao came to my military region. I haven''t been here all the time. Let''s have dinner together at noon today. By the way, we can discuss about the training exercises in a few days. Huo Shao is very good at medicine. I can rest assured with you this time." Chief he''s just what he wants to say. He''s here to inquire about it. He also wants to know if Zheng Zihao and lengjiao are going to be delayed because of the training. "You''re welcome, chief he. It''s all my job." Hoskey had a good talk with head he, and ignored the others. He gaojun turned his lips and left without saying any more. Zheng Zihao''s eyebrows frowned slightly, as if he was in some distress. Originally, he and lengjiao came together to discuss with chief he about the transfer, but because the whole military region had to train, chief he delayed it. This training is important, but after the training, it is expected to take half a month, and hoskey will also go, so that¡¤¡¤¡¤ He can''t help worrying. He doesn''t believe in lengjiao. He doesn''t believe in himself. "Chief, major Leng and I are going to prepare." Chief he nodded: "good, early preparation, we start early." Zheng Zihao left with lengjiao, and there was only hoskey and chief he in the corridor. After listening to Zheng Zihao''s words, Huo Sikai guessed that Zheng Zihao and lengjiao could not leave for the time being. He couldn''t help but be excited. Fortunately, he went back to Kyoto with his mother. Otherwise, such a good opportunity would not be wasted? "Chief he, major general Zheng doesn''t look very happy?" Chief he listened to this, silent smile, way: "Huo Shao should know why he is not happy?" Hoske''s embarrassment and big Tucao make complaints about "he doesn''t want to take a cold major away, and then you stay him down, he''s not happy." "This is not the most important thing," he said Hoskey said with a smile: "otherwise, I''m afraid of robbing people with him." He chief ha ha a smile: "Huo Shao has a good idea." Chapter 2128 Hoskey frowned: "he robbed lengjiao from me first. What''s wrong with me now?" Chief he sighed helplessly: "but major Leng came to me at that time, but he was very sad!" Hoskey "But I''m glad to hear that she and major general Zheng are walking together this time, but I was a little disconsolate when I saw you just now." Chief he is also a straightforward person. If hoskey is not here, it''s OK. But seeing hoskey here, there are some entanglements among the three. I don''t know why Mr. President brought people here. Hoskey said with a smile: "you don''t have to be melancholy. I''ll compete fairly with Zheng Zihao!" "Well, it''s hard for me to intervene in your affairs. Let major Leng make his own choice." Hoskey really thought that he was very nice and impartial. Even if his chessboard doesn''t work, it''s good to find a chance to send him. Anyway, it''s him who will train, and it''s him who left Zheng Zihao. He always wants to thank others. Hoskey hummed a little song out of the military building and went back to the military medical department. Everyone saw that he was in a good mood and joked: "Oh, Dr. Huo, are you in such a good mood? What''s the big surprise? Let''s share it with our sisters. " Hoskey said with a smile: "it''s nothing. I''m just excited to think about training in two days." A little nurse said, "we thought you were going to fall in love?" "When I''m in love, I''ll treat you to a big dinner!" he said Gao Tiantian blinked and said shyly, "Dr. Huo, what do you think of me?" Hoskedang then narrowed his eyes and laughed: "sweet, I think Wang Biao is very suitable for you, really!" Gao Tiantian''s face changed in an instant: "people will never cook delicious food for you again!" Hoskey At noon, head he arranged for everyone to have lunch together. There are he gaojun, Zheng Zihao, lengjiao, and the two right-hand men of chief he. Hoskay is a representative of the military medical department, which has squeezed the position of Li Kan, director of the military medical department. As we eat and chat, Huo Sikai is next to lengjiao''s left side, and Zheng Zihao is on lengjiao''s right side. They keep bringing food to lengjiao in the middle of the way, just like fighting. Lengjiao''s plate is always shaped like a hill. Let''s look at the three from time to time. Leng Jiao said to hoskey in a deep voice, "you eat your food." Hoskey a face of ruffian gas: "I just want to give you clip." Zheng Zi''s heroic face turned black. Chief he came out to be a peacemaker: "after eating, let''s have a good discussion about the training." Two people this just stopped to cold Jiao clip dish, oneself bowed head to eat. In fact, the process of collective training is roughly three days of collective training first, and then the rest of the time is the time for actual combat exercises. The actual combat exercise is very dangerous and takes a long time. The military doctors are divided into several medical groups and stationed in the exercise base, which is convenient to bandage the wounded in time. As a leader, he will direct his own team and other teams to conduct actual combat exercises to check and accept the results. A radish a pit, step by step, rigorous, speed, this is the efficiency of military work. The discussion ended at three o''clock in the afternoon. Hoskey took a deep breath and felt like he was going to fight. Zheng Zihao, lengjiao and they all walked very fast. Hoskay slowly fell at the end. He gaojun, who was in front of him, suddenly stopped and turned to look at him: "are you here to rob people with major general Zheng?" Chapter 2129 Hoskey felt that what he gaojun said was too uncomfortable. Then he said, "how can I be regarded as robbing people from him? I''m here to ask lengjiao for forgiveness. What''s his business? " He gaojun said: "excuse me? Don''t you... Don''t you like her? " Hoskey said, "how do you know I don''t like her?" He gaojun picked an eyebrow: "before, everyone said that major Leng came here because he couldn''t get your response and was heartbroken, didn''t he?" Hoskey was surprised. I didn''t expect that they were all very well informed. "I, I was thinking about it at that time. I didn''t respond. She misunderstood me!" He gaojun was surprised: "do you mean you like her, too?" Hoskeaton did not even nod his head: "of course." "But she''s already with major general Zheng, and they''re going to be transferred from the military doctor together. You probably don''t have a chance." He gaojun''s words can be said to sprinkle salt on hoskey''s scar. "That''s because she is still angry and deliberately makes me jealous!" He gaojun really thinks that hoskey is narcissistic: "do you feel good about yourself?" "I''m telling the truth!" He gaojun shrugged his shoulders and shook his head: "people don''t like you now. Wake up." Then he turned and walked on. Hoskey was so angry by her words that he chased her and said, "what do you know, you little girl?" He gaojun frowned and seriously stressed: "I''m not a little girl! I''m an adult Hoskey laughed. "Just like you? How old are you this year? " He gaojun hummed: "how old are you?" After that, he walked away with disgust on his face. Huo Sikai looked at he gaojun''s straight back and said: "little girl has a big temper?" - In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for military region training. Today, the morale of the whole military region is high. They usually train day and night, but also through exercises to check their own results. What''s more, this is a large-scale actual combat exercise, which requires not only personal ability, but also team ability. The most important thing in G city is the mountains. There are continuous mountains around the military region. Their training exercises usually go to the mountains. Hoskay, carrying his own special medicine box, got on the military vehicle with a group of small guards and set out to the exercise base. Along the way, the singing was loud and excited. "Dr. Huo, there are nine attending doctors in our military medical department. One attending doctor is with two nurses. How do you and director Li allocate them?" Gao Tiantian approaches hoskey and asks quietly. Hoskay said: "well, I''ve discussed with director Li. We''ll draw lots, who we''ll catch, with whom." In an instant, Gao Tiantian pulls down a face. She still wants to be with hoskey. "Oh, they used to take me out for exercises." Hoskey laughs: "because you are the head nurse. You have enough experience." "There''s another reason." "What?" Hoskey looked Gao Tiantian up and down. Gao Tiantian narrowed her eyes with a smile: "I will make delicious food. When I go to the drill, the food is not as moist as it is in the military region. If you take me with you, you will have a good mouth." Hoskey thought, and immediately hissed, "it''s true, huh?" Gao Tiantian nodded. Hoskay said: "nurse Gao, I''ll grab the biggest paper ball when I grab it." Chapter 2130 In an instant, Gao Tiantian was overjoyed: "mm-hmm, Dr. Huo, you are so discerning!" Hoskey The long team walked for nearly two hours and finally arrived at the destination. As a matter of fact, it was just at the foot of the mountain. The place where they exercised was on the mountain. Hoskey jumped out of the car and looked around at the open space. He couldn''t help saying, "you''ve been here before?" Gao Tiantian said: "this is just an old gathering point. Training or exercises will go up." Hoskey looked up at the green mountains and nodded slightly. In the mountains, you need to have the ability to survive in the wild, and you also need to know some simple medical knowledge. Otherwise, if you leave the team, it will be very dangerous. There are a lot of people. They are all in one color. The only one who stands out in the middle is their white coats. Each team went to its own place and camped according to the target. Hoskey thought it was fun. It was like a picnic. He quickly put up his tent and went to help the female nurses in the military medical department. "Dr. Huo, please help me later." "And my doctor Huo ~" Hoskey said with a smile, "don''t worry. Come one by one and help you later." Wang Biao, the inspector, suddenly came over and said, "come on, I''ll help you." In an instant, the nurses shook their heads and waved their hands. Wang Biao''s face was stuffy: "I said don''t judge people by their appearance. Dr. Huo only likes major Leng. It''s useless for you to get close to him any more." Gao Tiantian stepped forward and pointed at Wang Biao. He was fierce and said, "hurry up and patrol for me!" Wang Biao looked at this, shrunk his head, and walked away. He can''t get away with it? On the first day, there was no special mission except to be stationed here, so the atmosphere was quite relaxed. After hoskey finished the tents of the nurses, he washed his hands to find lengjiao. There are too many people. It''s a bit troublesome to find it. He looks at the map, finds the location of lengjiao''s team, and runs there excitedly. However, Leng Jiao already has Zheng Zihao around her. They stood in front of the tent, holding a stack of information, and seemed to be discussing something. The gesture was very casual and natural, and it seemed that there was no place for others to intervene. At that moment, hoskey fell into self doubt again. Is what he is doing right or wrong? Should he take lengjiao back from Zheng Zihao? Maybe Leng Jiao and Zheng Zihao are really happy together? Does his presence only bother her? To tell you the truth, he has no experience in chasing girls. Although his brothers around him have given him a lot of tricks and he has quoted them more or less, it seems that they have not achieved the expected effect at all. "Hey, what are you looking for here if you have nothing to do?" Suddenly, he gaojun''s voice came from behind. Huosikai was stunned for a moment, turned around and looked at he gaojun, who was covered with camouflage, like eggplant beaten by frost: "you little girl, what do you know?" After that, he walked to the edge in depression. He gaojun frowned and followed: "I said, I''m not a little girl, I''m 23!" Hoskay is very decadent way: "23 is still young, my uncle is old." He gaojun snorted, did not discuss this again, changed the topic: "what''s the matter with you and major Leng? Since she has chosen major general Zheng, why do you still have to pester her? You''re destroying people''s feelings. " Huo Sikai was stimulated and said to he gaojun, "she and Zheng Zihao have bullshit feelings!" Chapter 2131 He gaojun didn''t expect hoskey to react so much. He was shocked by his roar. Hoskey also felt that he was a bit impolite and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I''m a little out of control." After that, he sat on the stone and smoked. He gaojun looked at huosikai''s sad expression and said with a smile: "you are very strange. When lengjiao likes you, you don''t like her. She is with Zheng Zihao, and you are chasing her. I really don''t know whether you like her or just possess her." "If you don''t like it, you don''t want to have it," he said "Then you really like her?" "Isn''t it true? Is it false?" "But now she seems to have made up her mind to be with major general Zheng." "She''ll change her mind." That''s not what hoskey said. He gaojun a pair of your hopeless expression, nothing more turned away. The scene of two people talking together happens to fall into the eyes of Leng Jiao and Zheng Zihao. Zheng Zihao subconsciously to see lengjiao, lengjiao has eyes away. In recent days, Huo Sikai and he gaojun are closer, and the military region is spreading news. She has heard something. If hoskey is interested in he gaojun, it should be very good. - Hoskay thought that he could get close to Leng Jiao when he had the chance of training. Unexpectedly, Zheng Zihao was like a dog skin plaster, sticking to Leng Jiao all the time, which made him have no chance at all. The first three days of training together, he Leng is not with Leng Jiao said a word, depressed to death! On the fourth day, we finally ushered in the long-awaited actual combat exercise. At dawn, hoskey was woken up by the public wake-up bell. In the military region, he can pretend that he can''t hear through a wall, and sleep a little longer, but it''s not good here, we can''t be together, and we can''t afford it. Chief he divided the soldiers into six teams. Each team has a commander. The commander is not fixed, but is selected temporarily. This can also test everyone''s ability of unity and cooperation. On the other hand, the military medical department is divided into several medical teams, which are scattered in the exercise base, so that the injured can receive treatment in the shortest and fastest time. There are one attending doctor and two nurses in each station. Hoskey station is the center of the exercise base, which is more important. Because of the hint of hoskey, Gao Tiantian picked the big one when drawing lots. As expected, he caught hoskey. He was too excited. Another smart little hush named Fang Wen, who saw that Gao Tiantian''s paper ball was bigger than hoskey''s. He also chose a bigger one. When it was unfolded, it was hoskey. Hoskey said with a smile: "happy cooperation, you two. Let''s go." Go to the base, there is no transport, all on their own physical strength. Each team has its own color and flag, which is convenient to identify its own personnel during combat. Everyone was in high spirits. They set out in a neat and long line towards their destination, singing military songs all the way. That kind of feeling was full of joy. The team was in a staircase, hoskey was walking, standing in the same place, looking behind him, just to see lengjiao''s team. He said to Gao Tiantian and Fang Wen, and then stayed in the same place waiting for Leng Jiao. The soldiers passing behind him could not help looking at him more. The team is very long, and the walking speed is not fast, because we need to save our physical strength. Huo Sikai and Leng Jiao didn''t wait. Unexpectedly, he gaojun''s team walked in front of Leng Jiao. He saw Huo Sikai standing foolishly on the side of the road, stretched out his hand and dragged people to his team: "Why are you standing here? In the way? " Chapter 2132 Hoskay was speechless, struggling: "you let go, I''m waiting for lengjiao." He gaojun pick eyebrow: "now is to go to exercise, not let you love, you don''t delay everyone''s time, hurry to go!" Hoskey wanted to hit the wall with the idea: "I said Aunt, I didn''t have love, I''ll talk to her for a few words." "I don''t think they want to say a word to you." "You, have you hit people like that?" Hoskey''s mad. "I''m talking about the facts. I didn''t hit you. Even if I hit you, it''s to let you see the facts clearly!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± By he gaojun, Huo Sikai Leng didn''t say anything to lengjiao, but fought with he gaojun all the way. In about an hour, we finally arrived at the entrance of the exercise base. The exercise base is very large, and there are all kinds of signs and traps everywhere. Therefore, when you move in the exercise area, you should also see the signs when you walk, so as not to fall into the trap. Six teams, the first set, excluding three teams, the second set, three teams excluding one team, the third set, is the one-on-one decision. Therefore, the process is very long and arduous. It will take at least ten days. After entering the exercise base, hoskay wanted to wait for Leng Jiao to say a word. Unexpectedly, Leng Jiao''s team cut directly from the left and went inward. Hoskey sighed helplessly. Gao Tiantian and Fang Wen have been waiting for hoskey. When they come to the front, they turn back and see him in a daze. Their angry faces are red. "Dr. Huo, what are you doing! Let''s wait and hurry up. We have a lot to do! " Gao Tiantian was paralyzed when she came to the mountain because she was fat. She couldn''t wait for hoskey. If hoskey wasn''t handsome, she would have beaten him into a pig. Hoskey looked at Gao Tiantian''s sweat, his face was as red as being roasted by fire, and he was embarrassed to smile: "sorry, let''s go." Gao Tiantian, who could have been angry, saw that hoskey was listless, and his arrogance suddenly disappeared more than half: "Dr. Huo, what''s wrong with you? Is major Leng ignoring you? " Hoskey sighed helplessly: "it''s not one or two days since she ignored me." Gao Tiantian chuckled: "you are a dead brain. People have major general Zheng. Why do you want you? You should see more people around you, but many people care about you. " Hoskey frowned: "why do you think she doesn''t want me if she has Zheng Zihao?" "If I have you, I don''t want anyone else." ¡°£¡£¡¡± Gao Tiantian saw that she had startled hoskey and said with a shy smile, "of course, if you don''t like me, it doesn''t matter. I just like you. If you like Gao Jun, I will bless you silently. You are happy." As soon as Gao Tiantian''s words came out, hoskey''s step was fierce, and the whole person seemed to be fixed in the same place, staring at Gao Tiantian. Gao Tiantian thought that it was his words that moved hoskey and said shyly: "of course, if you can like me, it''s better. I, I will treat you well." But hoskey shook his head slowly: "nurse Gao, I didn''t expect that you should have this kind of consciousness!" Gao Tiantian, with a look of excitement, grabbed hoskey''s hand: "my God! Hoskey, do you really like me? " Hoskey froze his face, gave a sound, pulled his hand back and said, "don''t get me wrong. I mean what you just said is quite reasonable." Chapter 2133 After that, without waiting for Gao Tiantian''s reaction, hoskey walked forward with the medicine box. It seemed that the whole person was much more relaxed. In fact, Gao Tiantian is right. If lengjiao feels happy with Zheng Zihao, he will stop disturbing her and wish her well. And he¡¤¡¤¡¤ It''s better to keep silent with her, which can be regarded as paying off the debt that she likes him for more than ten years. Anyway, his original intention in this life is not to get married and have no children. It seems that everything has returned to the origin, so it''s OK. Gao Tiantian stood in the same place for a long time and then reacted. Looking at Huo Sikai''s back, she stamped her feet angrily: "Dr. Huo, you are so stupid! People like you so much, don''t you know how to cherish it? " Fang Wen can''t stand it: "let''s go, nurse Gao. Dr. Huo only likes major Leng." High sweet "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" After walking along the sign for more than ten minutes, hoskey found their camp. On the high trunk, there is a big red cross shaped sign, which is particularly conspicuous. Even if it is far away, you can see it. Hoskey put down his things and took out his mobile phone. It was just after eight o''clock. Today''s actual combat exercise starts at nine o''clock sharp. They have one hour to prepare. "Nurse Gao, you and nurse Fang sort out the medical supplies, and I''ll sort out the drugs." "Good." Hoskey looks really elegant. He stands in this green mountain in a white coat. The more he looks, the more beautiful he looks. Gao Tiantian thinks, if only such a person likes her, I really don''t understand why major Leng doesn''t want her. Hoskey quickly sorted out the medicine. His action was skillful, elegant and beautiful. The sunlight was sprinkled on him through the green branches and leaves, which made him feel like a wild crane. An hour passed quickly, only to hear a "boom" sound, scared Gao Tiantian hand can not help shaking. "Oh, my God, it''s so sudden. It scares me." Huo Sikai can not help but say: "in the past actual combat exercises, are there many injured people?" Gao Tiantian frowned, thought and said, "how to say, it depends on which team, the elite team who are rarely injured. There are still many recruits in this exercise. I expect there will be more injured." In the morning, his ears were full of "bang bang" and all kinds of roars. Hoskey sat in his chair and thought he could figure out how fierce the war was. It was very exciting. I don''t know about lengjiao. But there''s nothing hurt this morning. No one? "They''re all very effective. None of them got hurt." Gao Tiantian couldn''t help saying: "for most of them, they don''t need to see the minor injuries, unless they pass by a garrison, which is convenient to have a look." Hoskay thought about it, too. If it''s not a big deal, there''s no need to find a special medical point. It''s a waste of time. "Anyway, it''s nothing. You stay here first. I''ll go around and have a look." It''s boring to sit around. Hoskey just walks around with his medicine box. Gao Tiantian and Fang Wen listen and say, "no, doctor Huo!" "Why not?" hoskey asked Gao Tiantian tut said nervously: "there are traps everywhere in the exercise base. You can''t walk around at will." Fang Wen nodded: "yes, Dr. Huo, we have no combat experience. It''s very dangerous." But hoskey said, "don''t worry, there''s no sign here. I''ll look around. I''ll come back soon if I don''t go far away, ah?" Chapter 2134 Seeing hoskay leave with the medicine box, Gao Tiantian is worried: "Dr. Huo, you can''t leave us two. We are wild. We don''t know when there will be wild animals. We are afraid ~" Hoskey said with a smile, "come on, don''t pretend. If there is any wild action, you will be scared away when you see it." Gao Tiantian: "how do you want to beat people?"?! Fang Wen is also very helpless: "Dr. Huo, then you must not go far." "Don''t worry. You''re here. Don''t run around." Gao Tiantian and Fang Wen Who is going to run around? Hoskey wanted to see how the war was going around and let him sit around. He really couldn''t stand it. The place where they are stationed is the central point, and every team of soldiers may encounter it. He just walked not far, then saw a big tree hanging a net pocket, net pocket inside there is a person, at this time that person is holding a dagger hard cutting strong net rope. Hoskay went over curiously with his head high. As soon as he took two steps, the man inside suddenly stopped and looked at him. At the moment when his eyes were opposite, hoskedang laughed. "Oh, so it''s you?" He gaojun face a black: "how are you here?" Hoskey watched her go to her side with great interest: "aren''t you an elite? How can you be here, this... " Before hoskey finished his sentence, he tripped and snorted, and he was hanged by a force. There is a thick layer of leaves in the mountain, and there are many traps under the leaves, most of which were set by Wang Biao according to the command of chief he, in order to test the alertness and escape skills of every soldier. Of course, if the hanged person meets other soldiers and is marked as eliminated, then the exercise has nothing to do with him. When he heard the sound just now, he gaojun was afraid that he was from another team. Unexpectedly, he was a fool like hoskey. "How stupid After He Gaojun Tucao a sentence, he no longer make complaints about him, and continues his movements. She has to get out of here as soon as possible, or it''s too dangerous. If she was eliminated on the first day, she would have no face to see her fellow soldiers. Hoskey grabbed the net rope and was speechless. Why are there traps everywhere? He has been careful enough, OK? "Well? Why are you here? " Anyway, hoskey is not in a hurry. It''s comfortable to hang in the air like a swing. He gaojun lazy reason him: "this is the exercise place, I''m not here, where!" "Aren''t you the elite? Why are you trapped? " Hoskey finally asked what he had not asked. He gaojun''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment, hummed: "careless." She wanted to go to the end point to put her team''s flag on the victory platform, so a person took off the team and quietly copied a path. She thought there would not be so many traps here, but she accidentally stepped on a net. Besides, it''s estimated that there are still a lot of them here. Didn''t hoskey take two steps? Huo Sikai saw that he gaojun was cutting with a dagger all the time, but he didn''t make any progress. He said, "you can''t cut with that knife. When is the cutting time like this?" He gaojun angry not: "I can''t, you can?" Hoskey smiles, opens the medicine box and takes out a shiny, small, sharp scalpel. "Look at my brother." Voice down, brush a stroke on the Internet, an instant, his whole person will fall to the ground¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 2135 He gaojun, who was looking contemptuous, was shocked by the handsome scene of hoskey just now. Hoskay stood on the ground, holding his head up and looking at he gaojun with a smile: "what''s up? You don''t believe that your knife can''t work. " He gaojun snorted: "your scalpel is the same as mine?" Having said that, my men are more powerful. "Can I help you?" Hoskey''s face was thumping. "No need!" He gaojun is also a face lover. She doesn''t want to lose face in front of hoskey. "What are you trying to be? After a while, if someone comes to mark you, you''ll be finished He gaojun didn''t listen to him. He began to work harder. At last, with a sound of "stabbing", the net rope finally broke. It''s just that the hole is a little small, and he gaojun''s falling posture is a bit awkward. Hoskey is just under the tree. Looking at he gaojun falling from the top, he subconsciously reaches for it¡¤¡¤¡¤ In an instant, he gaojun fell into the arms of hoskey. At that moment, he gaojun felt his face scalded uncontrollably. Then he jumped from hoskay''s arms to the ground and coughed softly: "thank you." Hoskey shrugged. "You''re welcome. Let''s go." He gaojun didn''t say anything more. He sorted out his equipment and left quickly. Huo Sikai watched he gaojun run away, then he shook his head and turned around. The moment he raised his eyes, he couldn''t help being stunned- "Jiao... Jiao Jiao?" A camouflage, full of equipment lengjiao face, no expression in the distance, almost let hoskey hallucination. Leng Jiao didn''t pay any attention to him. She picked up the road under her feet and ran to he gaojun. Hoskey opened his mouth and subconsciously wanted to explain to lengjiao, but when he came to his mouth, he thought that lengjiao might not care, so he said, "there are many traps here. Be careful." Leng Jiao gave a light hum and left quickly. Looking at Leng Jiao''s back, hoskey laughs at herself. Now Leng Jiao doesn''t want to talk to him. Between him and her, that''s all¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hoskay wanted to look around to see if she could meet lengjiao. Now she did, but only said one word. After thinking about it, he reluctantly leaned against the tree and touched out the smoke, then lit it. Now he really thinks that smoking is a good thing to relieve worries. After smoking two cigarettes, hoskey walked away with his things. In the morning, no one was injured. In the afternoon, the fighting was much more fierce. Hoskey met many injured people and treated the wounds one by one. Because there are too many traps in the base, the medical staff in the past were waiting for the injured at the designated place. Few people like hoskey ran all over the base to save people regardless of their own danger. Therefore, we sincerely appreciate him from the bottom of our hearts. Although he didn''t know how to watch him in the military region before, he was more reliable than anyone in the battlefield. As it was getting dark, hoskey looked at the sign and returned to his base. Gao Tiantian and Fang Wen didn''t arrive at the patient''s number today. They were bored sitting there. It was dark. Hoskey didn''t come back, and their mobile phones couldn''t receive the signal. They were very anxious. "Can''t Dr. Huo fall into any pit and not climb up?" Gao Tiantian is suspicious. Fang Wen sat in his tent, stretched out his head and said, "you should be able to climb up." "Or you will be hanged up and down the tree?" "Do you have that dish, doctor?" All of a sudden, hoskey''s voice came from afar. In an instant, Gao Tiantian and Fang Wen were clever. Gao Tiantian, in particular, looked at hoskey''s eyes: "Dr. Huo, you are back. Where have you been all day?" Hoskey came over wearily: "do you have anything to eat?" Gao Tiantian nodded: "mm-hmm, we''ll wait for you to come back for dinner." Gao Tiantian has a good skill. He asked Wang Biao to get a lot of delicious food in advance. Tonight, he''ll put mung bean noodles in chicken hotpot and wait for hoskey to come back! When hoskey heard this, he immediately said, "nurse Gao, you are so sweet. Hurry up. I''m going to faint." Gao Tiantian put up the small table and brought out all the dishes he had prepared. Hoskey couldn''t stop drooling: "nurse Gao, it''s right to choose you around." Gao Tiantian''s smile turned into a flower: "right? Do you know what I''m doing?" Hoskey nodded: "well, well, I can''t help it." Fang Wen could not help saying, "Dr. Huo, I have something to help." Hoskey nodded with a smile: "mm-hmm, nurse Fang is also good ~" Hoskey took the small bowl, added the sauce, and couldn''t wait to clip a piece of delicious meat. "People are iron, rice is steel, a meal does not eat hungry panic." Hoskey sighed as he ate. He thought Gao Tiantian''s cooking was really good. "And me, and me!" Suddenly, another voice came not far away. Gao Tiantian pulls down a face in an instant. Hoskay, with a sound of hi yo, turned to look at the man and said, "what''s the matter with you?" Wang Biao came panting: "I''ve got so many delicious food here, why can''t I come here? I haven''t eaten all day!" Gao Tiantian disdains face: "does your patrol team have something to eat?" Wang Biao leaned over to the table and said with a straight smile, "there''s no such thing as you. I''ll come here every day and have a meal." There are four people sitting at the small table. It''s not too cool for them to eat meat and wash the pot together. "Dr. Huo, you haven''t said where you''ve been all day?" High sweetness can''t help the way. Without waiting for hoskey to open his mouth, Wang Biao said, "Dr. Huo is busy saving people everywhere today. Where are the wounded and where is he?" Then he gave hoskeby a thumbs up. Gao Tiantian and Fang Wen''s adoration: "is that right?" Hoskey raised his eyebrow: "can this be fake?" Gao Tiantian said: "but there are many traps in the base. How many moves did you make after running for a day?" Hoskeaton stopped and said, "I''ve been hanged from a tree twice, I''ve fallen into a pit again, and I''ve been hit twice by some concealed weapon." Said, very speechless looking at Wang Biao: "you say you get so many things not tired?" Wang Biao said: "how can you not be tired? The chief asked us to add more traps. We all came according to his request. I can''t blame him. " Hoskey helpless: "well, now how''s the progress?" Wang Biao thought about it and said, "today, more than 200 people have been eliminated. The number of the third and fourth teams is the largest." "How about major Leng''s team?" he said Wang Biao straight smile: "you know you want to ask her, her five teams can be powerful, it seems to have just eliminated more than a dozen people." Hoskey nodded: "well, it''s really powerful." "The second team of lieutenant he is also good. I think the winning rate of the first team, the second team and the fifth team is relatively high in the six teams and three teams." Chapter 2136 Gao Tiantian couldn''t help but say: "look, the three teams that won, the two teams are all female officers. What do you men do for food?" Wang Biao wanted to retort, but when he saw Gao Tiantian''s eyes, he immediately muttered, "major Leng is the president''s sister. Who can win her? And second lieutenant he. Although she is a little younger, she has been cultivated by the chief since childhood. " Hoskey listened to this and said with a smile: "major Leng is so strong that everyone can see that he gaojun is a fool." On hearing this, Wang Biao looked around and said in a low voice, "doctor Huo, keep your voice down. There''s a monitor here. Let the chief hear that you call his daughter a fool, but he will be angry." Hoskey said with a slight cough, "when I went to see the wounded soldier today, I saw that she could not get down from the tree." "Ah? Second lieutenant he was also hanged from the tree. " Wang Biao was surprised. After all, he gaojun came back from the special training with chief he. He thought that he couldn''t be defeated by the small traps he made. Unexpectedly, she was also recruited. How could she suddenly feel very proud? Gao Tiantian also whispered: "is it true or false?" Hoskey glanced at her. "Ask her if you don''t believe me." In an instant, Gao Tiantian and Wang Biao shook their heads and waved their hands at the same time: "forget it, the little witch is so cute. If we ask her like this, isn''t it that we hit her face blankly?" Hoskey laughed: "you are hypocrisy!" Gao Tiantian curled her lips: "you can treat us as hypocrisy." Wang Biao couldn''t help looking at hoskey: "did you see major Leng today? Did she get it? " Wang Biao thought that if the traps he made could make Leng Jiao fall into the trap, it would be a great sense of achievement. After hearing this, huosikai immediately looked at Wang Biao with a kind of eyes that you are an idiot: "how could she fall into your traps?" Gao Tiantian has a taste: "Dr. Huo, have I seen major Leng?" Hoskeaton nodded a little and said, "well." After that, he lowered his head and picked up the dish again. It seemed that he didn''t want to mention the scene of meeting lengjiao. Wang Biao saw that there seemed to be something wrong with Huo Sikai and said curiously, "Dr. Huo, what''s the matter with you and major Leng?" Wang Biao saw Huo Sikai kiss lengjiao with his own eyes. He really admired him! Hoskey raised his eyes and laughed. "What''s the matter with her? Don''t you all look at her?" Wang Biao coughed lightly and said, "I heard that major Leng and major Zheng will be transferred after this exercise. Is that true?" Hoskey was silent. Gao Tiantian looked at this and said with a wrinkled face, "you can''t stop eating!" Wang Biao said: "eat." The moonlight in the mountains is still beautiful. After eating and drinking enough, hoskey climbed to a higher branch and leaned on it. Suddenly, he said, "when lengjiao and Zheng Zihao are transferred, I''ll go too. Thank you for your hospitality." Hoskey is in the military medical department. Everyone is very kind to him. He is very grateful. Gao Tiantian, who was packing up, immediately exclaimed, "why?" Hoskey laughed. "Why is that?" Gao Tiantian stood on the tree and looked at hoskey on the branch of the tree. He wrinkled his face and said, "Dr. Huo, since major Leng is with major general Zheng, don''t go to the corner. Don''t you see many excellent girls around you?" Hoskey nodded, "well, I didn''t want to get married." "Ah?" Gao Tiantian has a surprised face. "Then you "I just want to marry her, but she doesn''t want to marry me. In that case, it doesn''t matter whether I marry her or not." Gao Tiantian muttered bitterly: "such a good gene is wasted." Hoskey The next day, the sky was clear, and before hoskey woke up, he heard all kinds of fighting voices. He turned over and wanted to sleep for a while, but when he thought about going to treat the wounded, he could only get up lazily. Gao Tiantian has made breakfast. He came out of the tent and said with a smile, "good morning, Dr. Huo." Good morning Hoskey gave a brief wash, took a box of milk and two pieces of bread, and set out with his medicine box. Gao Tiantian frowned and said, "Dr. Huo, do you want to go around today?" Hoskey nodded: "I don''t think their injuries are serious. Even if I''m not here, you two can cope with someone coming." Gao Tiantian wanted to follow hoskey. After hearing this, he could only give up and stay with Fang Wen. Hoskey was familiar with all kinds of traps on the field yesterday. He walked more carefully today. He also inquired from Wang Biao last night. He didn''t think he would be hit today. Probably in the morning, we were full of energy. We didn''t meet any wounded in the morning. From the afternoon, people were injured one after another, but they were all minor injuries. Hoskey looked at the map and was close to the end. The battle is expected to end tomorrow. Through a jungle, is a grassy open space, not big, hoskey looked at the terrain thinking about how to go, ear suddenly heard a hum, he frowned, immediately looked around. Because the other party is wearing camouflage, squatting in the grass is difficult to distinguish, hoskey looked for a long time to see the figure hidden in the grass. As he walked that way, he said, "brother, you''re suffering." Before he had finished, hoskedam froze. The next moment, his face changed, he ran over, nervous: "where hurt?" It is Leng Jiao hiding in the grass. Leng Jiao didn''t expect to meet Huo Sikai. She was stunned for a moment. Huo Sikai had already seen a piece of red and swollen which was tightly wrapped around her ankle. There were two small teeth marks on it, and there were signs of purple. Lengjiao was bitten by a snake, and the snake is poisonous! Instantly, without saying a word, he opened the medicine box and took out a very small knife: "bear it, it will hurt a little." Leng Jiao nodded. Because the snake is poisonous, there is no time to use anesthetics. Hoskey first marks the wound in a cross shape, and the black blood flows down lengjiao''s wrist. Generally speaking, the base has been treated and sprayed with anti-virus drugs. Lengjiao didn''t expect that she would be so unlucky that she met a poisonous snake. Huosikai forced to overstock the wound, lengjiao''s face was a little white. "One more time." Hoskey bowed his head and went to take drugs. Lengjiao wants to stop already too late, she endured the pain idea don''t cross a face. When hoskey vomited blood is normal red, he stopped the action, and then quickly cleaned lengjiao''s wound and applied medicine to bandage it. Leng Jiao said thanks in a low voice with a white face. Hoskey felt helpless: "you''re welcome. You''re not finished yet. The snake is very poisonous. You need a serum injection. I don''t have it in my medicine box. You''ll go to the garrison with me." Chapter 2137 Leng Jiao said with a frown, "don''t bother. It''s not too late to fight the first battle tomorrow." Hoskey said with a smile: "even so, your leg is not fully recovered now. I don''t believe you can stand up and have a try." Leng Jiao said: "you can go to other places to see if there are any wounded. I''m fine." Hoskey was a little angry: "you''re OK, you stand up and walk two steps to show me?" Leng Jiao is silent. Hoskey added: "you are the wounded when you are with me. Even if you meet other team members, they can''t do anything to you. But you stay here and come here at will and you will be eliminated. Do you think it''s worth it?" Leng Jiao stood up with a cold expression: "I can find the support of the team members. You are busy with your work." After that, he limped away. Hoskey raised his hand and scratched his hair. Then he came to Leng Jiao with a medicine box. He was very rude and carried the man directly. Leng Jiao didn''t expect hoskey to do this. She struggled for a moment: "hoskey, please let me down!" "My duty is to treat the wounded. Now that you are injured, you must come with me for treatment." "I don''t need it!" "Believe it or not, I''ll call someone over and knock you out?" Leng Jiao listened to this words, the moment no longer uttered a word. After a while, he said, "you let me down, I can go by myself." Hoskey snorted: "if you want to continue to participate in the battle, listen to me, or you will be passed because of your feet when you go to the battlefield!" At dusk, Gao Tiantian and Fang Wen were shocked when they saw hoskey carrying a man back. When they saw who was being carried, their chin almost fell to the ground. "Huo, Dr. Huo... Major Leng, this is..." "Go and find the serum." Hoskey''s words were brief and comprehensive, which surprised them again: "major Leng was bitten by a snake?" Hoskey put lengjiao on the chair and let out a soft hum. Gao Tiantian can''t help but look around, with some hair in his heart. "Isn''t it all spilled? How can there be poisonous snakes? " If you are sleeping in the middle of the night, suddenly a snake gets into the tent. My God, I dare not think about it. I have to spray more medicine around the tent tonight! Gao Tiantian is still giving full play to her imagination. Fang Wen has quickly found out the serum. After hoskey gave lengjiao the serum, her heart was completely put down. Poisonous snakes in the mountains are very poisonous, so we must deal with them well, otherwise it is easy to leave hidden dangers. "Oh, this foot is swollen like this." Gao Tiantian looks at lengjiao''s swollen feet and shakes her head. Hoskey said to Leng Jiao: "if you have a night off today and get up tomorrow morning, there should be no big problem. If you insist on going now, you will not only be eliminated, but also the injury on your foot will rebound." Hoskey''s words directly let lengjiao swallow what she wanted to say. Gao Tiantian could not help but persuade him: "yes, major Leng, this poison wound is not a minor wound. You should at least rest for one night. Otherwise, if you take the wound to the battlefield and get rid of it, it will not be worth the loss." Fang Wen also said: "that is, it''s getting dark now. There will be a truce in two hours. Let''s keep it here." Huo Sikai saw that lengjiao didn''t retort and said to Gao Tiantian, "make something delicious at night and make it up for her." Gao Tiantian has something to eat: "don''t worry, Dr. Huo. I''m going to make a soup for major Leng." Lengjiao listen to this, can''t help but way: "don''t so troublesome, what you eat I just eat a bit." Gao Tiantian said, "how can we do that? Dr. Huo will be distressed. " Leng Jiao Hoskey coughed softly and said to Fang Wen, "I''ll see. You can make a mess of it." Fang Wen let out a cry and went to help Gao Tiantian. Huo Sikai takes off Leng Jiao''s equipment one by one. To be honest, he looks down. Just now I came back with lengjiao. It''s really heavy. "Drink some water. After dinner, I''ll make some medicine for you." Leng Jiao nodded: "thank you." Hoskey suddenly very powerless, looked at her and said: "we don''t have to be so polite?" Lengjiao listen to this, low voice way: "you can when I didn''t say." Hoskey nodded. "Well, I don''t think you said anything." Then she opened lengjiao''s backpack and took out her small tent. Lengjiao''s tent is small and thin, so it can only accommodate one person, unlike hoskey''s, which is big and comfortable. Hoskay looked really distressed. You said that a girl was suffering here every day. "Would you like to lie down for a while?" Leng Jiao shakes her head. "How''s the wound? Does it still hurt? " Leng Jiao continued to shake her head. Huo Sikai looked at lengjiao''s indifference and said, "don''t worry. If you have to be with Zheng Zihao, I wish you well. But don''t make fun of your body. If you feel uncomfortable, just tell me." Huo Sikai''s words can''t be prevented. Leng jiaomeng is stunned. After a while, she understood what hoskey meant. Bless them? Her heart suddenly a burst of sour, the mind can not help but think of hoskey and he gaojun recently all kinds of. He gaojun is a nice girl. It''s good that they''re together. "Well." Just think of these, she gently nodded, expression is still alienated. Hoskay really has nothing to do with lengjiao now. I can only turn around to see if Gao Tiantian''s food is ready. Gao Tiantian saw that hoskey came and whispered, "Dr. Huo, don''t you want to please major Leng? Why don''t you hold on? " "I''ll see if the soup is good. I''ll take it to please her." High sweet "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" After another 20 minutes, Gao Tiantian stewed the spareribs soup, and then stewed it in a small cup. He also added Chinese herbal medicine, which hoskey ordered. It really makes Gao Tiantian envious. Huosikai sits opposite lengjiao with soup. She wants to feed her with a spoon. Lengjiao says, "what I hurt is my foot, not my hand." Hoskey was stiff, and handed the bowl to him: "be careful with the hot." After a while, Wang Biao came to eat again. Smelling the fragrance, he said, "what delicious food did you make tonight? I''m hungry." Gao Tiantian is jealous in his heart. When he hears Wang Biao''s voice, he is annoyed: "eat, what else can you do besides eat?" Wang Biao was stunned. He didn''t know who had offended the ancestor. When he came forward again, his eyes almost fell to the ground. "Leng... Leng major, you''re here, too?" Leng Jiao nodded softly: "well." Wang Biao looks at Leng Jiao quietly. Seeing that she is wrapped with gauze on her feet, he thinks Leng Jiao has been trapped by himself. He says, "major Leng, are you hurt?" Leng Jiao nodded again: "well." Wang Biao suddenly a little excited, my God, even major Leng is in his move! Chapter 2138 But before he was excited for two more seconds, hoskey accused: "how do you defend? Didn''t you put those anti-virus drugs? How can poisonous snakes come and go? " Wang Biao immediately silly eyes: "ah?" "Ah, what! You must be lazy to let those poisonous snakes come in again Huo Sikai stares at Wang Biao fiercely, as if he stares at his enemy. He made the anti-virus drugs himself. They are very powerful. As long as they are scattered, the poisonous insects will stay away when they smell. But in the first two days, Leng Jiao was bitten by a poisonous snake. It must have been the person who spread the medicine. Wang Biao was shocked: "Leng, major Leng was bitten by a snake?" Gao Tiantian looked at his silly appearance and roared: "yes! Look at the swelling! Say it! Are you lazy! If we are sleeping at night, what should we do when we are in our tent Originally, we thought Gao Tiantian was concerned about lengjiao, but after listening to her second half sentence, she was speechless. She was afraid that she would be bitten by a snake at night. Wang Biao was suspicious: "but I told them to spread the medicine evenly." "Everything is convenient. It doesn''t matter. I''m sure they won''t be lazy." Leng Jiao opens her mouth. After listening to Leng Jiao''s words, Wang Biao reproached himself: "I''m really sorry, major Leng. Where did you get bitten? I have to ask you about this. If there are other omissions, I need to spread a little more." Without waiting for Leng Jiao to speak, Huo Sikai told Wang Biao where the incident happened, and then said, "you should sprinkle the medicine again after work tonight. That snake doesn''t have to go anywhere. It''s very difficult to get into any tent at night." As soon as Huo Sikai said this, Wang Biao became more rigorous and did not care about the meal. He nodded: "OK, I''ll do it now." And Gao Tiantian and Fang Wen can''t help but hold their shoulders tightly. It''s horrible! It''s terrible! "Dr. Huo, do you still have that medicine?" Gao Tiantian looks at hoskey tentatively. Hoskey nodded: "of course." "Take it out quickly and let me spread more around us." Hoskey Leng Jiao suddenly said, "although she didn''t kill the snake, she was also injured. It''s estimated that she won''t come out to harm people for the time being." When Gao Tiantian heard this, she was even more frightened: "that''s not necessarily. The snake can take revenge. If it brings company again at night, what will it do? You take it first. I''ll have to take some medicine quickly. " Leng Jiao After dinner, Gao Tiantian and Fang Wen sort things out. Hoskey gave lengjiao some water to wash, then poured tea and handed the medicine to her: "take the medicine, have a good rest tonight, and it will be much better tomorrow." Leng Jiao took it in silence. "Do you want that... What?" See lengjiao obediently took the medicine, hoskey took the cup and asked her tentatively. Leng Jiao frowned: "what?" Hoskey coughed and whispered, "is it convenient?" When he said this, Leng Jiao''s face was embarrassed for a moment. Because it''s in the mountains, it''s all temporary and convenient. It''s about five minutes'' walk from hoskey. Hoskey didn''t want lengjiao to get up in the middle of the night, so he asked. "Together?" Hoskey saw lengjiao didn''t refuse and tried again. Leng Jiao''s face was a little red, but it was dark. Hoskey couldn''t see it. "I''ll go myself." Hoskey said: "I want convenience, too? It''s just right. Let''s talk about your feet together. It''s not easy to walk now. I''ll follow you. " After that, she helped Leng Jiao up from her chair. As soon as lengjiao''s foot touched the ground, her eyebrows twisted slightly. The snake that bit her was really powerful. As soon as her foot touched the ground, her whole leg hurt. Hoskey had been observing her expression, looking at her look as if she was in pain. He couldn''t help saying, "I''ll carry you." Lengjiao listen to this, but refused: "no, I can." "But you foot" "There''s no problem walking." She needs to adapt ahead of time. Tomorrow morning, her feet will not recover completely. She needs to adapt. Hoskey looked at the insistence on her face and nodded, "OK." Lengjiao''s temperament is too stubborn. If you were a little softer, it would be lovely. Because it was dark, hoskey followed Leng Jiao with a flashlight, slowly watching her walking, only the rustling sound of the wind blowing in the woods, and the creaking sound of their walking. At this moment, hoskey''s heart was calm. In fact, this is also very good, when she needs to be with her. Five minutes on the road, they walked for more than ten minutes. Hoskey enjoyed the process. At the destination, lengjiao goes in first. Hoskey''s cheap mouth comes up again. He says to lengjiao''s back: "do you need help? I don''t peek. " Leng Jiao threw a cold eye directly, oneself walked in. Hoskey leaned on the tree trunk and looked up at the bright moon hanging on the top of the tree. He said with emotion: "I would have been looking for the moon, but the moon shines on the ditch." Leng Jiao Hoskey went on: "the falling flowers follow the flowing water intentionally, but the flowing water doesn''t love the falling flowers." Leng Jiao "Don''t read it again, Dr. Huo. You can''t hold the coffins of the elders." A voice of disgust came from a distance. Hoskey hissed, "what''s the matter with you when I read my poem?" "I hear it harshly." Gao Tiantian walked this way carelessly. Hoskey''s face was speechless: "what are you doing here?" "Why do you come here? I''ll come here. Is it convenient for you, but not for me?" Hoskey put his hands together and said to Gao Tiantian, "you''re good, aunt." Leng Jiao has come out of their fight. Gao Tiantian looks at this and rushes in. Hoskey: "well, he''s a man. Men should be courteous to women. But lengjiao didn''t mean to wait for hoskey. She walked back slowly. Hoskey looked at it and said, "don''t go, wait for me." Cold Jiao light way: "I walk slowly." Hoskay tut A: "I don''t think you walk slowly." But Leng Jiao didn''t listen to him. She was still walking step by step. Hoskey was speechless. Anyway, he was not so anxious. She raised her foot and followed. "Even if you don''t love Zheng Zihao, you don''t have to be so merciless to me, do you? Anyway, we are childhood friends, aren''t we? " Leng Jiao listened to the words of Huo Sikai, in the heart fierce a tight, the footstep also slightly a stiff. Huo Sikai added: "well, if you really annoy me, when the exercise is over, I''ll go by myself. You and Zheng Zihao don''t have to make a big fuss about the place. Otherwise, when you go to a new place, you''ll have to adapt for a while, or you can go back to Beijing. As a girl, you''re suffering from staying here all the time. Grandpa Leng and ah Jiu are looking forward to your return." Chapter 2139 Leng Jiao listened to hoskey''s words and suddenly laughed at herself: "it has nothing to do with you where I go, whether I suffer or not." Hoskey frowned: "how does it have nothing to do with me?" As soon as the words came out, he paused and gasped: "yes! You are Zheng Zihao''s girlfriend now, I have no right to manage, I just suggest. " "I don''t need your advice." Leng Jiao coldly dropped this sentence and walked forward again. Her eyes were a little sour. Huosikai looks at lengjiao''s stubborn and alienated figure, and gasps helplessly. This is what he owes lengjiao. Even if he is angry, he has to hold it! Leng Jiao''s mood seems to be a little unstable. She goes back to the camp and bends into her tent without saying a word. Hoskey, who followed behind, looked at this and immediately came forward: "you have to have a good rest tonight. Go to my tent. I''ll sleep here." "No, thank you." Lengjiao tone alienated, said, then drilled in. Hoskey looked at this, gave a sound, and then bent down to get in. Fang Wen and Gao Tiantian, who are secretly looking this way, just come by:! " Dr. Huo, this is too blatant! Drilling major Leng''s tent in front of them. The tent is so small. Is he going to sleep on major Leng?! Leng Jiao didn''t expect that hoskay was so shameless. She went straight in and arched her hands, because the place of the tent was really, really, too small. "Go away!" She glared. "If you want to spend the night with me, you''ll sleep here," hoskey said with a smile Leng Jiao is so angry. Slap will hoskey down to one side, let hoskey can''t control a cry. Outside, Fang Wen and Gao Tiantian, who are in a state of stiffness, open their mouths silently. Is this a little too intense? Is it a fire? But don''t wait for two people to react to come over, see cool Jiao of calm Zhang face drilled out from inside. Two people: What''s going on? Leng Jiao looked up and saw the two people standing still. She looked a little embarrassed. Gao Tiantian stammered: "Leng... Leng major, you..." Lengjiao stood up and said uneasily, "I''ll sleep in Dr. Huo''s tent." Gao Tiantian and Fang Wen find their spirits. So... It is. Dr. Huo is so kind to major Leng. My God! Envy, envy and hate! Hoskay is lying in lengjiao''s tent alone. Looking at the dark and narrow space, he thinks lengjiao is living too hard for her people. Although, she is a soldier, serve the country very well, but she is also a girl, think of their past to lengjiao all kinds of avoidance and indifference, she would like to slap themselves in the face! At that time, how could the brain not be enlightened?! What a sin to miss such a good girl! The more I think about it, the more depressed I feel. I just climb out of the tent and sit on the chair and smoke. I can''t help but have a sentence in my mind: what I smoke is not smoke, but loneliness! I used to think a person was very good, but now I feel very lonely and want to find someone to accompany me. But that man¡¤¡¤¡¤ He looked at Leng Jiao, who must have fallen asleep. That night, hoskey sat in the tent very late to sleep, and lengjiao, who was very tired, fell asleep slowly after hoskey entered the tent¡¤¡¤¡¤ The next day, Leng Jiao got up before dawn. Hoskey has been worried about Leng Jiao. When he heard the sound, he sat up and took out his mobile phone. It''s still early. He climbed out of the tent and looked at Leng Jiao, who was putting equipment on her body. She frowned and said, "it''s still early." Leng Jiao lowered her eyes: "it''s late, I want to move forward." Hoskey helplessly, looking at her swollen ankle, took out his medicine box: "I''ll change your dressing, it will be better." Leng Jiao didn''t refuse this time. Today is the first decisive battle. She wants to ensure her condition. "Give me some more painkillers." Huosikai, who was changing the medicine, made a slight pause. It was not good for him to take too many painkillers, but he knew lengjiao''s competitive heart and nodded gently: "OK, remember to change the medicine at night. It''s hot. It must be changed every day, otherwise it''s easy to get infected." Leng Jiao said softly. Hoskey took the milk and bread and stuffed it on her again: "remember to take the medicine when you finish eating." Leng Jiao took it in silence, turned and left. Hoskey looked at her back, almost uncontrollable to keep up, but he didn''t. If he had been with her, he would have been criticized. Even if she won, she would not be happy. After lengjiao left for a few minutes, Gao Tiantian and Fang Wen also got up. Huo Sikai, who was always the last one to get up, was standing outside. He was startled: "doctor Huo, it''s so early today." Hoskey let out a sound. Gao Tiantian looks in lengjiao''s direction and is even more surprised: "major Leng has gone?" "Yes, it''s been a long time." Gao Tiantian narrowed her bleary eyes, touched her head and said, "why didn''t I hear a sound?" Fang Wen also said, "I didn''t hear that either." Hoskey rolled their eyes: "sleepy!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± It''s not a good day today. It''s cloudy and windy. It''s going to rain. Today, however, the fighting situation is more fierce than the previous two days, and there are more injured people. Huo Sikai has been chasing the brigade toward the end of Wu, thought to meet lengjiao, but in the afternoon, Leng is half a shadow did not meet. When it was getting dark, it rained after a long day''s depression. Fortunately, it wasn''t very heavy, otherwise, it would add a lot of difficulties to everyone. Hoskay carried the medicine box, saw three wounds coming back together, and said, "let me have a look." Three humanitarian thanks, hoskey on the spot to clean up the wound. "Should the first scene end today?" He said tentatively. The soldier who was being bandaged by him said, "it''s over." "Ah? Is it over? " "Well." "Which three teams won?" "One team, two teams and five teams." Hoskey was relieved to hear that. He knew that she would do it. Hoskey looked at the signs on the three men and said, "don''t lose heart. There will be more exercises in the future." A soldier standing on one side said, "major Leng''s five teams are really powerful. They are the president''s sister." The other two nodded in agreement. "Even if she''s not the president''s sister," hoskey said with a smile Three people a listen to some embarrassed: "yes, major Leng himself is very powerful, we admire." Hoskey said, "do you see her? She hurt her foot. I have to change her dressing Three people listen to, is more astonished: "Leng major hurt?" "Yes, I didn''t see it." Hoskey nodded: "the injury is not light, but she can bear it." The three people admire Leng Jiao even more. It''s really humiliating to think that they are not as good as a girl! "Don''t you admire her very much, but I don''t suggest you learn from her. She is just too stubborn and likes to eat and suffer." Chapter 2140 Three people listen to this, look at each other. In fact, before, they had a bad impression of hoskey. They thought that he was a man of bad character and brazenly robbed other people''s girlfriends. But now it seems that he is not bad. "Dr. Huo, although major Leng is very good, what she likes now is our major general. Don''t be too sad. In the future, she will meet someone suitable for her." This is a stab in hoskey''s heart. "Do you think she likes you, major general?" "If you don''t like it, why do you want to accept the pursuit of our major general, and the two of them are with each other in the military region, I think they should like it very much." "Yes, our major general is also very good to major Leng, the two of them "Well, anyway, this kind of thing is about fate. Don''t be too persistent." The soldier, who was dressing up, saw that hoskey''s expression was very depressed, and immediately interrupted the other man''s words. Hoskey was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "I''ve seen it." "Ah?" "As long as you major general Zheng treat her well, I will bless them. OK, pay attention not to touch the water in the past three days." "Oh." Hoskey helped the three bandages and said, "go down the mountain early. I''ll go to major Leng to change her dressing. Oh, and don''t tell major Zheng that she''s hurt." Three people Leng Leng nodded: "Oh." As a major general, Zheng Zihao, like chief he, did not participate in the battlefield. Hoskey thought, he should not know lengjiao was injured, otherwise, he would have run up to see people. Think about it, carry on with the medicine box. Not far away, we saw a large number of people. I think it''s the end of the first game. Those who are eliminated should go down the mountain. Those who are not eliminated should have a good rest, replenish their physical strength and start the second battle tomorrow. Hoskey was standing on the side. When he saw someone was injured, he bandaged them and looked at lengjiao''s figure from time to time. But before Leng Jiao could see he gaojun. He gaojun''s arm was bruised and bloody. Seeing hoskey here, he left the team and walked towards him. "Doctor Huo, please wrap it for me." Hoskey had just finished dressing up a soldier. He looked up and said, "Why are you so hurt?" He gaojun raises chin, the mood is good appearance: "this is small injury." Huo Sikai wrapped up the wounds of the soldiers in his hands and then said to he gaojun, "aren''t you an elite? How can I get hurt? " He gaojun speechless: "who said that elites can''t be hurt? I''m human, too, OK? " He gaojun thinks that hoskey is looking for a beating! Hoskey nodded with a smile: "OK, OK, you''re human. I didn''t say you''re not human, OK?" He gaojun was so angry that he raised his foot and kicked Huo Sikai. Huo Sikai skilfully dodged: "I said, gentlemen use their mouths instead of their hands. Besides, I''m a doctor. Do you want me to wrap the wound for you?" He gaojun raised his chin and snorted: "anyway, there are many doctors." Hoskey said, "but they''re not as good as me." He gaojun speechless: "you hurry, Dr. Huo, I''m dying of pain!" Hoskey said: "you are the elite. It''s a little hurt for you. Don''t hurt, or I''m sorry for your title of elite." He gaojun Two people in this noisy bag wound, passing soldiers all see clearly, have a lot of discussion. It happened that Leng Jiao was also behind the team, bringing in their interaction. "I think Lieutenant he is very interested in Dr. Huo?" "No, I don''t understand. They all like Dr. Huo''s white face. Isn''t it good for me? I''m handsome, too? " "They are talented and beautiful. If they match you, they will say that the cabbage is arched by the pig." "Roll the calf!" "Ha ha ~" After winning the first drill, everyone was very happy and had no sense of propriety. They forgot that Leng Jiao was still following them. Hoskay just cleaned up the wound for he gaojun, and was about to apply the medicine. The corner of his eye suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. For a moment, he didn''t have time to apply the medicine. He said to Leng Jiao: "major Leng! Wait a minute His voice was too loud. In a moment, everyone''s eyes looked at him. Leng Jiao ignored him. Hoskey was a little worried: "it''s time for your feet to change dressing!" Cold Jiao light voice way: "thank you, already all right." As hoskey was about to say something more, he gaojun said with his mouth curled, "I said, Dr. Huo, my medicine has not been delivered yet." Hoskey looked at this and quickly turned back: "sorry." After that, he quickly took the medicine to he gaojun. He gaojun saw his fiery appearance and said: "people don''t want to talk to you now. Why are you pestering people?" Hoskay said: "I''m not dead. Her foot is injured and she has to change her dressing. It''s raining again today. If you don''t pay attention, it''s easy to get infected." He gaojun pause for a moment: "did not see what injury she suffered?" "She''s holding on," hoskey said Voice down, he gaojun began to bandage, and charged: "three days do not touch the water, tomorrow to find me dressing." He gaojun rolled his eyes: "now it''s raining, how can it not touch the water?" Hoskey said, "try not to let the wound get wet." Looking at hoskay quickly pack up things and run away, he gaojun can''t help but snort: "I''m going to find you when I change dressing, major Leng, you have to take the initiative to catch up? Oh, man. " Hoskay trots after lengjiao with the medicine box. Fortunately, lengjiao doesn''t walk fast. After about five minutes, he finally catches up with her. "I said," what are you doing? Didn''t you say your feet need dressing? " Cold Jiao complexion light: "said did not need." Hoskey frowned and hissed: "what are you angry with me? If you don''t change your dressing today and get infected tomorrow, you will never go to war. " "It''s none of your business." "Leng Jiao! What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with me? " Hoskey stopped lengjiao and was very angry. Leng Jiao glanced at him with sarcasm: "I don''t want to change the dressing now, OK?" "But you have to change it now." Leng Jiao laughed: "is there no other medical staff here except you? Can''t I change this medicine without you? " After that, he raised his feet and went on. Hoskey froze in place, very helpless wrinkled face. Now Leng Jiao has become a stranger to him¡¤¡¤¡¤ Maybe, she didn''t change, just didn''t like him, and there was no need to spend too much patience with people she didn''t like. Thinking of this, he once again to catch up with lengjiao- "It''s ok if you don''t want to see me, but I was responsible for your injury at first. When I change it for you today, I won''t appear in front of you." Chapter 2141 Hoskay said, do not give lengjiao response time, pull her to one side, then put her down on the stone. Then, squatting down and lifting her feet, she began to remove the gauze, not giving lengjiao time to protest. Leng Jiao''s leg was swollen more than it was in the morning because of the fighting all day. Hoskey carefully cleaned the wound, and then put on the medicine, skillfully wrapped, and then gave her the medicine in the medicine box: "three times a day, if you can''t eat, at least twice a day." Lengjiao took over: "thank you." Hoskey nodded, "you''re welcome." Looking at lengjiao standing up to go, he could not help but said: "rainy day, wet gauze to find medical staff to change, otherwise easy to infection." "I see." Leng Jiao answered in a light voice and walked away. Hoskey took a deep breath and felt that this feeling was really terrible! But he was powerless to change. He really felt that this was God''s punishment for him! Looking at Leng Jiao''s back in a daze, he gaojun has come over. Seeing him like this, he can''t help humming: "idiot!" Hoskey came back and said, "who do you think is an idiot?" "Take your seat according to the number." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "You tell me, what''s wrong with me?" Huo Sikai''s unconvinced face chases he gaojun and wants to make it clear. Why didn''t he do anything right? He wanted to know what was wrong with him? Isn''t it right to take Leng Jiao back or give up? He gaojun snorted: "anyway, in my eyes, you are an idiot." Hoskey said: "little girl, it''s not right for you to say that. Why don''t you give me a reason?" He gaojun eyebrows: "she is very firm in the election of major general Zheng, you also around her, is not an idiot what?" Hoskey was speechless: "didn''t I say that she hurt her foot? Besides, even if she chooses Zheng Zihao, I won''t prevent me from liking her. " He gaojun listened to his words, ah a: "say you are an idiot, you still don''t admit it?" "¡¤¡¤¡¤" he is infatuated, not an idiot, OK?! It''s raining. It''s a lot of trouble for everyone. Gao Tiantian and Fang Wen are also very busy today. It''s raining again. Many things haven''t been put away. It''s dark and hoskey hasn''t come back yet. Gao Tiantian is eager to curse. "You said that Dr. Huo knew how to run all day long. Now it''s dark and it''s raining so heavily. He didn''t come back quickly, so he left us here. He doesn''t know how to pity us at all!" Gao Tiantian complained while he was putting up a shelter. "Who doesn''t know how to be compassionate?" Hearing this voice, Gao Tiantian is not excited at all. She wants to hit people with anger! "Dr. Huo! We are so busy today! Look at all these things before you can collect them! " Hoskey said with a smile: "hard work, hard work, I am very busy today, too many injured people." Gao Tiantian said, "you are busy chasing major Leng." Hoskey Gao Tiantian snorted: "I really can''t understand why people don''t like you any more. Why do you still have to correct it?" Hoskey was speechless: "I, how can I get entangled? I''m really treating the wounded today! If you don''t believe it, ask about it. " High sweet listen to this, immediately relaxed face: "know, know, hurry to help, things are wet a lot." Hoskey said with a smile: "don''t worry, it won''t be a big deal with this doctor." Put up the big tent, it''s dark all over. Drizzle has been under, everywhere wet, the land is mud pit countless. "Isn''t the weather forecast very accurate? Before I came here, I said Yin. Now it''s a river. " Hoskey was lying in the tent, turning on the little lamp and reading a medical book. Gao Tiantian, who was cooking outside, couldn''t help saying, "the weather is changeable. What''s a forecast? How can it be 100 percent accurate. " As soon as hoskey wanted to speak, a voice came from outside: "where''s Dr. hoskey?" Gao Tiantian said, "why, Lieutenant he, are you here?" He gaojun clothes are wet, holding a flashlight to this side: "my arm gauze wet, to find Dr. Huo change." Gao Tiantian said: "in fact, other medical staff can also change it." He gaojun blinked: "I just want Dr. Huo to change it for me." High sweet "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" What does that mean? Tell them she''s interested in Dr. Huo? Hoskay had heard the voice, and his head came out of the tent to see he gaojun changing gauze in the rain. His face was speechless: "I think you are an idiot." He gaojun hummed: "I didn''t see the medical staff there, so I had to come here. It was not far away, so I walked for more than ten minutes." Gao Tiantian listen to this, side body, that mouth curl ah curl. What, no medical staff? It''s all bullshit! She just wanted to come and rob Dr. Huo with her! How angry! Hoskey came out of the tent and frowned, "it''s dark. There are traps everywhere. Aren''t you afraid of falling into the pit?" He gaojun ah a: "I hurt the heart, you quickly give me change." Hoskey sighed helplessly, turned back to the tent and took out his medicine box: "OK, I''ll change it for you, aunt." He gaojun listened to hoskey''s words, and his lips could not help curving. Then he went to the chair under the tent and sat down. Hoskey thought that he gaojun''s gauze was wet by the rain. He didn''t lift her sleeve. Hoskey found that there was some mud on it: "what''s the matter with you?" "Just... Accidentally fell a foot." "Are you an idiot?" "It''s dark. It''s raining. The road is too slippery." "And you''re still running around?" "I''ll... You change your medicine!" On the other hand, Gao Tiantian, who is cooking, is in no mood to cook when they are "flirting". After changing the medicine, hoskey said, "remember this time. Don''t touch the water again. It''s a little inflamed." He gaojun disagreed: "isn''t there you? "Great doctor?" "I can''t be by your side all the time. You should pay attention to it yourself." He gaojun let out a sound and suddenly looked in the direction of Gao Tiantian: "nurse Gao, what are you doing, so fragrant?" High sweet pause for a while, eat taste: "under the egg noodles." "Ah? I just like egg noodles. Can I have a bowl of them? " High sweet "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Gao Tiantian is able to see that he gaojun is here tonight. She clearly wants to cover the wound. In fact, she just wants to make up with Dr. Huo. Does the little witch really like Dr. Huo? But Huo Sikai obviously did not know, listened to he gaojun''s words, subconsciously said: "nurse Gao is not mean person, you rub two bowls, she also let you rub." Gao Tiantian: "who said, she is a mean person!! Chapter 2142 He gaojun listened to hoskey''s words and walked towards Gao Tiantian with a smile. Hoskey looked at this and couldn''t stop saying, "don''t let the sleeves get wet again." He gaojun was in a good mood and said, "I know." High sweet gas don''t want to talk about he gaojun. The two of them obviously showed their love in front of her! "Wow, nurse Gao, your cooking skills are getting better and better. It''s delicious." Gao Tiantian gathered her face and nodded: "it''s OK, you just like it." She really thought she was too kind! "Well? If major general Zheng and major Leng leave the military region, what will you do? " Everyone is eating noodles, he gaojun suddenly came to such a sentence. Gao Tiantian: it''s true that no pot can be opened! Hoskey froze, and without thinking, he said, "I''m going back to Kyoto?" He gaojun pause: "stay here is not good?" Hoskay laughed: "Leng Jiao is gone. Why do I stay here? You don''t lack a military region. One more is not much, one less is not much." Gao Tiantian: it''s silly. I can''t understand what Lieutenant he means! He gaojun listen to this, very helpless long sigh tone: "OK." After eating noodles, it rained more and more. Huo Sikai looked at he gaojun very worried: "how far is the place where you set up your account from here?" "More than ten minutes." "It''s raining so hard now. When you go back, the gauze on the wound will get wet again." He gaojun said with a smile: "then you give me your tent?" Gao Tiantian said immediately, "that... I have a spare umbrella here. Does Lieutenant he use it?" Hoskey tut: "umbrella? Nurse Gao, why didn''t you say that earlier? I''ve been in the rain all day High sweet "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" He gaojun curled his lips: "forget it, keep your umbrella for use. It''s not very rainy." Seeing that he gaojun was about to leave in the rain, hoskay was helpless: "well, we have a spare tent here. Why don''t we use it for you?" In an instant, he gaojun narrowed his eyes with a smile: "that''s really great!" High sweet "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Hoskay was setting up a tent, and he gaojun was playing a light on one side. He was very happy. She thinks all the men in hoskebe are handsome. Therefore, she can''t understand why lengjiao chose Zheng Zihao instead of huosikai. "Do you really give up chasing major Leng?" She asked tentatively. Hoskey made a slight pause, then continued to fiddle and replied, "I don''t want to trouble her any more." "Oh." The tent is set up. It''s a small one. After all, hoskey is a doctor. He has a good heart. It''s raining, and it''s easy to accumulate water under the small tent. He feels uncomfortable sleeping. So he gives his comfortable account to he gaojun. He lies in the small tent. He gaojun''s heart is sweet. Gao Tiantian''s heart was full of food. She looked at hoskey jokingly: "Dr. Huo, your tent is really popular. It was used by major Leng last night, and it''s used by Lieutenant he tonight, or let me use it tomorrow night?" This words a, in the heart wiped honey, like the son of he gaojun instant frozen body. Hoskey said with a smile: "your tent is the same size as me. What''s the use? I''m a gentleman, you know?" Gao Tiantian curled her mouth and nodded, "well, gentleman." But people don''t think so, OK? Hoskey wrapped himself in a thin quilt, and it was cold under him. "Get up early tomorrow, go to bed early." - Because of the rain, it''s late in the morning. Today is the second competition. He gaojun got up early and went back to the place where he set up his tent to collect his things. Maybe it was the rain last night that affected sleep. At this moment, hoskey and Gao Tiantian both slept soundly. She made a light move, didn''t wake anyone, and walked away. Hoskey... Is a good man. She didn''t want to hide her appreciation of him. Some people say that heart only in a moment, before she did not believe, but now, she believed¡¤¡¤¡¤ When she was about to arrive at the place where she put up her tent, there was a rustling sound in front of her. It should be someone coming. It''s not time for the war, so don''t be so nervous. However, he gaojun did not expect that lengjiao was the one who came. Lengjiao didn''t expect to meet he gaojun here. She got up early to hide herself. Unexpectedly, she met he gaojun here. Leng Jiao has always been very cold in the military region, because she is the president''s sister, and everyone is used to it. And feel, with her identity, high cold point is normal, after all, people have identity and strength, this is the envy of others. "Major Leng, it''s early." He gaojun took the lead in saying hello. Leng Jiao nodded: "you are also very early." He gaojun laughed: "I''m going back, you''re going forward. Compared with you, I''m still not as early as you." Leng Jiao didn''t say anything more. She nodded and went on. Two people wrong body but pass for a moment, he Gao Jun suddenly called Leng Jiao: "Leng major, can I ask you a personal question?" Leng Jiao stopped and said, "what''s the problem?" He gaojun is the daughter of chief he, and lengjiao is very polite to her. He gaojun sighed, shrugged his shoulders, looked at lengjiao and said, "do you really don''t like Dr. Huo?" Leng Jiao''s face was slightly stiff, but in the twinkling of an eye, she returned to normal: "ask this question what to do." He gaojun laughed: "if you really don''t mean that to him, then I''m going to chase him?" She has been paying attention to Leng Jiao''s facial expression, but obviously, Leng Jiao doesn''t seem to be surprised. She has been very calm. After listening to he gaojun''s words, she pauses for a while and nods gently: "HMM After that, I''ll go. He gaojun frowned and turned to look at lengjiao''s back: "didn''t you chase him for more than ten years? Why did he give up when he turned to chase you? " Leng Jiao didn''t answer and didn''t look back. She quickly disappeared in front of he gaojun. He gaojun stood in the same place, frowning, as if very distressed. She thought lengjiao had a little liking for hoskey. She didn''t expect her to be so calm. "In that case, Miss Ben really wants to take the initiative to attack!" - When hoskey woke up, he gaojun had already disappeared. He said: "little girl got up early." Gao Tiantian also went out of the tent. Hearing what he said, he could not help but curl his lips: "Dr. Huo, what do you think of lieutenant he?" Without much thought, hoskey replied casually, "a very straightforward girl." Gao Tiantian picked the tip of her brow: "you don''t have any idea if the girl is so beautiful?" Hoskey frowned, "what do I think?" Gao Tiantian coughed and murmured, "are you not interested in her?" Hoskey was stunned for a moment when he heard this. I went and said, "nurse Gao, what''s in your mind? Don''t say that again. Otherwise, chief he will come after me with a knife. " Chapter 2143 All he thought about was Leng Jiao. Although he gaojun is a lovely little girl, he really doesn''t mean that to him. Gao Tiantian listened to hoskey''s words and doubted: "you really don''t mean anything to lieutenant he?" Hoskey speechless: "do you think I''m the kind of half hearted scum man?" He has cold Jiao in his heart, how can he think of others again? Besides, everyone knows what he thinks about Leng Jiao. If he shows interest in he gaojun again, why don''t the chief stamp on him? After listening to this, Gao Tiantian''s heart was suddenly balanced. Although she is not as beautiful as Gao Jun, she is not bad? Since Dr. Huo doesn''t like her, he gaojun certainly doesn''t like her either. "That''s good." She couldn''t help sighing. Hoskey shook his head in silence. Today, the weather is still gloomy, occasionally there will be a light rain, which does not hinder us. Except for the three teams, the number of personnel in the exercise base was reduced by more than half. Hoskey walked around with his medicine box for most of the day, but he didn''t meet two people. Helpless, he had to return to the garrison to stay. Gao Tiantian and Fang Wen are busy today. They haven''t met each other. Seeing hoskay coming back with a medicine box and a tray of fruit, Gao Tiantian couldn''t help saying, "Dr. Huo, how did you come back?" "They are all elites. They don''t need doctors," hoskey said Gao Tiantian and Fang Wen laughed: "we haven''t met anyone today." Hoskey shrugged helplessly: "today they are full of energy. Look, they will use us tomorrow." Gao Tiantian said with a smile, "Dr. Huo, who do you want to win?" Hoskey said, "isn''t that bullshit? I certainly hope Leng Jiao wins. " "Major Leng is so powerful that he is sure to win." Hoskey could not help sighing: "she is such a strong person, there is no way." In the afternoon, the sky began to rain again, and there was a tendency to get worse. Hoskey wanted to give lengjiao an umbrella, but he didn''t think he could use it. "Come on, you wait here. I''ll see them." Hoskey said he was going to pick up the medicine box. Gao Tiantian said, "what will happen if you don''t see major Leng one day?" Hoskeaton sighed for a moment and said, "now you can see one side. Otherwise, when she gets married, it''s hard to see one side." Gao Tiantian, listening to this, really thinks that hoskey is infatuated. He quickly took out his umbrella and handed it to hoskey: "don''t get wet." Hoskey laughed. "Thank you." As he was about to reach for it, he suddenly felt a twinkle in front of him. At first, he thought he was dizzy, but then everything in front of him suddenly twinkled, and he was stunned: "it''s an earthquake! Get down Gao Tiantian and Fang Wen are also terrified, screaming, holding their heads and squatting in place. Just at this time, I suddenly heard a loud "boom", and the eardrum of the shocked people was buzzing. It''s a landslide! Hoskay and they stayed in a flat place. Besides feeling the shaking, they were safe. But there was a loud noise just now¡¤¡¤¡¤ He suddenly stood up and ran in the direction of the loud noise just now. When he ran, he did not forget to carry his medicine box. Gao Tiantian and Fang Wen immediately called out to him: "Dr. Huo! Where are you going? " "You stay here, I''ll look over there!" Gao Tiantian looked at Fang Wen anxiously and said, "you''re here. I''ll go there to see if anyone is hurt." The shock has passed. Gao Tiantian takes her medicine box and chases hoskey. Rain is still clattering, hoskey ran forward, as if in a race with time. He just wants to make sure Leng Jiao is safe. The central position of the peak is very safe, and the area where they exercise is also in the central position, but some people will go around from the periphery to their destination in order to hide themselves or find a shortcut. Leng Jiao likes to walk from the outside. Hoskey ran in the direction of the loud noise, and so did the other soldiers. "It''s not safe over there, Dr. Huo!" A soldier who had been treated by Huo sped up towards him. Hoskey didn''t stop. He called out, "let''s see if anyone is hurt first." When hoskey finally arrived at the collapse, he was completely stunned. A large area of cliff collapse, edge trees scattered, or tilt or fall, a mess. He stood in the same place, stabilized his figure, adjusted his breathing and walked slowly forward. Because there was a crooked tree in front of him, hoskey could not fully see the scene of the cliff. But when he walked forward carefully, he immediately saw a camouflage figure holding a very small tree nearby. She was almost lying on her stomach, and the other hand was stretching down the cliff. But the tight muscles on her wrist should be pulling a person. Hear the voice, that figure is very light, the range is very small slightly side face- Hoskey felt his heart thumping down to the bottom. It''s really her¡¤¡¤¡¤ Leng Jiao saw hoskay and immediately frowned. Her voice was very light: "don''t come here!" At the moment, her position may collapse at any time. Hoskey put down his medicine box, took off his white coat and twisted it into a rope. The soldiers who followed behind also came up and were about to walk this way. Hoskey said: "one more person, the pressure here will be heavier. Don''t come here." Soldiers also understand the seriousness of the matter, said: "let me come, I have great strength." Hoskey tried the distance, should be able to, turned his head and looked at the soldiers: "you just stand where you are, there is a rope, throw a rope over, no other things can also help me." Listening to this, the soldier quickly unloaded his belongings. There was no rope, so he had to twist the tent he was carrying into a rope. He grabbed one end and threw the other end at hoskey. Hoskey reached out to catch it, and then walked forward two steps carefully, throwing the rope twisted by his white coat to lengjiao: "hold on." Leng Jiao''s hand was catching a tree at this time, and hoskey''s white coat was just thrown to her hand. She adjusted her breathing first, then made two fingers to grasp the rope slowly. Then she grabbed at the mouth of the person: "steady body, slowly climb up." The man nodded. Four people connected into a line, at the same time force, can Leng Jiao just move up a little, the cliff below a hula sound, is the sound of collapse. Huo Sikai''s brain boomed, and he didn''t want to think about it. He released the rope held by the other hand, and grabbed the rope with both hands. As he walked forward, he quickly collected it in his arms. When lengjiao''s body was about to fall down with the collapsed cliff, Huo Sikai grabbed her wrist. Then, hoskey heard the soldier who was grabbed by Leng Jiao hoarse: "major Leng, let go, it''s very dangerous." Lengjiao''s whole body is wet, and there is a lot of mud. After listening to the soldier''s words, she said in a deep voice: "save the strength to speak and climb up." PS: happy May Day~ Chapter 2144 Hoskey said: "you major Leng saved your life. You are still so frustrated! Are you a man or not? " The soldier really gave up just now. He didn''t want to involve lengjiao and hoskey. This position is too dangerous. It''s like hanging on the edge of the roof. It''s better for him to fall down one by one than to pull everyone down! Just, just at the moment when he wanted to fall, Leng Jiao still grabbed him. Now, hoskey said that again, which suddenly filled him with the hope of life. The accident happened so suddenly that no one expected that the ground would collapse in a large area when he was walking. If major Leng hadn''t caught him all the time, he would have rolled down the chasm with the debris flow. Hoskey was also lying on the ground at this time. He couldn''t make his body slide forward until he caught something with his feet, but he didn''t think the things he caught under his feet would last long. "Dr. Huo! Hold on Behind him, the soldiers had already come to the position where hoskey had just stood and dropped the rope twisted from the tent. Though it was raining, hoskey felt as if his forehead were sweating. Because he saw the abyss of collapse. The abyss that can engulf people. This position is too dangerous! He tightly grasped Leng Jiao''s wrist, the other hand grasped the rope, four people again at the same time force! Finally, the soldier who was caught by lengjiao was dragged up by three people. Hoske just gasped and was about to get up and pull cold Jiao away from here, only to feel that his eyes were in a flash. Then, the mud beneath him seemed to be a bubble. The aftershock came so fast that several people didn''t have time to respond! Lengjiao is in the most marginal position. Hoskey looks at her body as it is about to fall down with the mud under her body. At that moment, his brain has no time to think. He grabs lengjiao''s shoulder with both hands and tries his best to send her back¡¤¡¤¡¤ He just wants to send lengjiao to a safe area! That is, at that moment, he and lengjiao exchanged positions and pushed lengjiao further. And he himself¡¤¡¤¡¤ There was nothing to attach to. He wanted to climb up, but his feet were empty. He wanted to catch the tree on the bank, but the tree fell down with him. At that moment, the corner of his lips evoked a very helpless smile. This should be life¡¤¡¤¡¤ Leng Jiao was completely stunned. When she stabilized her figure and looked up, her face was never frightened. "Hoskey!" Leng Jiao''s hysterical screams reverberated throughout the mountains. She didn''t want to run towards the cliff, but the soldiers around her grabbed her: "no, major!" The soldier''s face was covered with mud and his eyes were red. Hoskey rescued them, but he didn''t¡¤¡¤¡¤ The others who came to see the scene were all stunned. Gao Tiantian has been following hoskay, but hoskay is like a long Scud, running too fast, she can''t keep up, and she was finally caught. I just didn''t expect that what she saw when she finally arrived was this scene!! Oh, my God¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Dr. Huo! Dr. Huo She threw the medicine box and ran to lengjiao. The soldier who followed hoskey at the beginning immediately called out, "don''t you come here! It''s very dangerous here. It may collapse at any time! " Gao Tiantian''s weight was two at a time. After listening to the soldier''s words, she immediately froze in the same place, her eyes turned red instantly, and cried out: "where''s Dr. Huo! Go and save him! What are you staring at? " The soldier who was rescued by hoskey looked at the edge of the cliff and couldn''t see hoskey at all. They''re at the top of the mountain. It''s too high. "Let go, you let me go!" Leng Jiao is crazy, screaming and struggling. She has never been out of her way. Everyone was shocked¡¤¡¤¡¤ They seem to have seen some secret. The soldiers who hold Leng Jiao are the elite of Leng Jiao''s team, called Zhubin. The corner of his eye was moist, he bit his teeth and dragged lengjiao to the safe area: "major, calm down! Let''s go to Dr. Huo right now Leng Jiao''s legs suddenly softened, and her whole body collapsed to the ground uncontrollably. She felt that all this was a dream. It''s not real. In an instant, he gaojun and others also ran over. When she heard Leng Jiao''s voice just now, she was extremely uneasy. Seeing such a scene, she immediately froze in the same place. She looked at the collapsed cliff, and then at Leng Jiao, who was sitting on the ground. She ran over and asked Gao Tiantian, who was crying Red: "where''s Dr. Huo? What about others? " Gao Tiantian cried even more: "Dr. Huo, he fell from there He gaojun is completely stupid. Fell? She walked two steps forward, and immediately a soldier grabbed her: "major, it''s too dangerous! Let''s go down the mountain from other places and find Dr. Huo Although we all know in our hearts that there is almost no possibility of survival when we fall from such a high place, at this moment, they still hope to have a miracle and hope that hoskey can escape. He gaojun looked at lengjiao on the ground, held his hands and said immediately: "all of you go down the mountain to find someone! Be safe The rain is still falling, Leng Jiao is sitting in the same place, the rain is flowing down her forehead, washing away the crystal water from her eyes. Why is that? Why did it come to this? "Major, Dr. Huo will be fine! Let''s go down and look for him, too. " Zhu bin had never seen such a cold Jiao, as if he had lost his soul, dead as a puppet. Leng Jiao listened to Zhu Bin''s words, suddenly stood up from the ground, turned around and ran in a direction. Looking at this, Zhu bin quickly followed up. The sudden earthquake caused many collapses in this steep mountain range. Fortunately, this is a no man''s land with no casualties. Except for hoskey who fell off the cliff. At the foot of the mountain, although there was no major event, we also felt the earthquake, and obvious cracks could be seen on the ground. Head he and Zheng Zihao rushed up the mountain with people in the heavy rain. When they reached the middle of the mountain, they heard one after another shouts, which were all Dr. Huo, mixed with: Huo Sikai. Two people at the same time a surprised, Zheng Zihao two words don''t come out, start to run up. The rain is falling, and the collapse area is still very dangerous, but everyone around the collapse area, from top to bottom, searching for hoskey. Because it''s too steep, people can''t go to some places at all, so we can only shout, hoping hoskey can hear it. It''s just¡¤¡¤¡¤ There was no response at all, let alone half a shadow of hoskey. The location of the collapse is in a mess, with mud, stones and trees mixed together. It''s really too difficult to find a person. When Zheng Zihao finds lengjiao, she is about to climb to the top of the collapse. Huo Sikai fell from the top and may be buried in the debris flow above. Chapter 2145 He has learned the whole story from other people. He is shocked. He blames himself. He is ashamed that he failed to protect lengjiao when she needed her most. At this moment, to see such a loss of reason Leng Jiao, strode forward and grabbed her: "Jiaojiao, I''ll go! I''ll go and get him back! " Lengjiao''s whole body is cold, her face and hands are covered with mud. Her eyes were red and she shook her head expressionless: "I''ll go by myself." Zheng Zihao is distressed: "you are not in good condition now. Be obedient. I''ll go to find you!" Leng Jiao still shakes her head and pushes Zheng Zihao away to climb up. Zheng Zihao looks at this and drops her hands powerlessly. He knows that lengjiao has not been able to put hoskey down, but he is willing to wait for her to open her heart and accept him completely. Just now¡¤¡¤¡¤ He couldn''t have her any more, he thought. Hoskey is a man worthy of admiration. Thinking of this, he took a deep breath, raised his hand to wipe the rain on his face, and raised his feet to chase lengjiao. Since she wants to find it by herself, he will accompany her to find it! It''s getting dark. The rain is getting smaller, but it''s still falling. Leng Jiao''s hands have been dripping with blood, but she has been searching and shouting. Everyone knows again that Leng Jiao may never remove hoskey from her heart. Otherwise, she would not be so desperate. No matter how Zheng Zihao tried to persuade her, she would not listen. It seemed that she would not stop until Huo Sikai was found out of the mud. Zheng Zihao helplessly, looking at lengjiao''s back, raised his hand to chop her back. In the moment when Leng Jiao fainted, there was a roar in the air, and almost everyone looked up- The helicopter slowly landed in a flat position, and chief he took the lead to meet him. At first, they thought it was the aid workers, but when they saw the noble and cold figure coming out of the cabin, they were shocked. It was their president!! Then, another precious figure comes out. Isn''t it the richest man in China, the northern region?! Behind him, with museyin and xiangqiuci, they were very heavy with Mrs. Huo. They never thought that hoskey would have such an accident. So, after receiving the news, he flew over immediately. Head he was nervous and remorseful. Hoskey had an accident with him. He really couldn''t tell them. "Mr. President, Mr. Shi." Leng jiuchen frowned and looked up, nodded: "still not found?" Chief he was ashamed: "No." When the northern region not from the way: "collapse location all looked for?" Chief he nodded: "at present, we have found all the places we can find, but there are too many mud and stones, and we are still digging." Chief he didn''t dare to think that if he really dug hoskey out from below¡¤¡¤¡¤ Everyone''s heart is very heavy, so high position, collapse so many mud, if really dig out from below, will there be life? The answer is almost the same: No. But we all tacitly did not speak, perhaps, are looking forward to a miracle. Mrs. Huo''s legs are soft. Looking at the scene of the collapse, some of them were unstable. Musiyin and Xiang Qiuci support her on both sides and comfort her: "aunt, Skye will be OK." There were tears in the corner of Mrs. Huo''s eyes. She choked and nodded: "that smelly boy is lucky and has a big life. He must be able to escape from death!" - When lengjiao woke up again, it was already dawn. She opened her eyes, there was a moment, the brain is a blank, as if waking up as usual, and did not feel any change. But the next second, she sat up. Hoskey¡¤¡¤¡¤ She opened the quilt, ran out of bed, opened the bedroom door, and saw Mrs. Huo sitting outside, as well as musiyin and Xiang Qiuci. For a moment, she froze in the same place. "Jiaojiao, you wake up." Museyin stood up from her position. Lengjiao Leng Leng, a face stiff mouth: "hoskey?" There was a slight condensation in the atmosphere. Xiang Qiuci also stood up and said slowly, "we are looking for it." Leng Jiao''s heart was cool again. Step by step, she came to Mrs. Huo with a haggard face. She lowered her head and said hoarsely, "I''m sorry, aunt. It''s all my fault." Mrs. Huo shook her head helplessly and gently pulled Leng Jiao''s hand up: "I don''t blame you. The accident happened so suddenly that no one could have expected it. Besides, he was right. I''m proud of him. I just hope... Fate can care more for him and don''t let him have anything to do." At the end, Mrs. Huo''s voice was choked. She is such a son as hoskey. She has been in pain since childhood. Now such a thing happened is a fatal blow to her, but as a mother, she respects hoskey''s practice, she will not blame lengjiao, hoskey fell from the cliff because she saved her, and so on. She only hoped that hoskey would survive. Lengjiao listens to Mrs. Huo''s words, tears in the corner of her eyes can no longer be controlled to slide down. She squats down and hugs Mrs. Huo, crying bitterly. This time, she couldn''t cheat herself. It''s impossible for her to put hoskey down. It''s impossible for her life. Leng Jiao a cry, has been forced to endure of Huo madam also can''t control of followed to fall to tears. One side of the musi sound and to the autumn porcelain can not help but red eyes. "Auntie, Jiaojiao, I''ve found the location of the collapse. There''s no Skye at all. This is good news. Maybe he saved himself when he fell down, so I can''t find it. Don''t be too pessimistic." Mouseyin comes forward and pulls them apart. Mrs. Huo nodded as she wiped her tears: "yes, that smelly boy has the most ideas. Maybe he''s just trapped in some place temporarily, so he can''t find it all the time." Lengjiao listen to this, looking at three humanitarian: "I want to see, I want to find him." She can''t stay here to wait for news. She had to go to the scene of the accident, she had to find it herself. Musiyin nodded: "OK, let''s go and have a look." Leng jiuchen and shibeiyu were both at the scene. According to reason, the location of the collapse was very large, but they mobilized so many people to turn over the collapsed mud and stone, but they still didn''t see hoskey''s shadow. Why? People fall from the top. Why can''t they be found below? Or did they not find the right place? "There is no river below. People fall down with the collapsed mud and stone from above. They should not go anywhere else." Chief he frowned and opened his mouth. Shibeiyu looked at the map and the collapse area, and said: "people fall from the collapse position. If the position deviates during the fall, there will be no people in the mud and stone, so people can carefully look for the positions on both sides of the collapse." Chapter 2146 At the beginning, everyone focused on the collapse of the debris flow. I think hoskay fell from the top, so we should seize the time to find out the people from the mud and stone. If not, even if there is life breath, we will be suffocated by the mud and stone. But now I''ve been looking for it all night, and there''s nothing at all. The only explanation should be that the position shifted during the fall. So hoskey was not buried in the mud and stone, but fell on the edge of the collapse area. When the northern region of this word, he immediately opened! "Yes! It''s because we''re so obsessed with the collapse that we ignore the positions on both sides. " Chief he said with a look of excitement and quickly turned to give orders. When the northern region to see this, can not help but sigh: "did not expect that Skye hit unexpectedly has such a doomsday." Leng jiuchen nodded: "everyone has his own fate. It''s just a matter of time." Because the mountains are a little high, it takes time to find people from both sides of the collapsed cliff, which makes people anxious. "Brother!" Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind them. Turning around, you can see lengjiao and musiyin coming to Qiuci, and Mrs. Huo is coming this way. "Still not found?" Leng Jiao looks at the mud and stone that has been sorted out, dazed. Shi Beiyu said: "it''s a good thing that we didn''t find people in these mudstones. Chief he is leading people to search on both sides of the cliff. We think Skye didn''t fall down with these mudstones." Lengjiao listen to this, the heart of the weight of a big stone fierce light, she is a little excited: "I also go!" After that, he didn''t give a few people a chance to react and ran up the mountain. See Leng Jiao so, when north region not from way: "you are guarding here, I also go up to have a look." Musiyin nodded: "pay attention to safety." Shibeiyu''s mind and vision are better than others everywhere. Let him go up and be safe. Lengjiao starts to look up from the left side of the cliff, while Beiyu looks up from the right side of the cliff. It''s very difficult to walk because it''s raining, it''s wet everywhere, the mountain road is very slippery, and there''s a second collapse in case of collapse. All the people searched very carefully, but they searched both sides of the cliff, but they didn''t see half a shadow of hoskey, as if the world had evaporated. Originally also full of confidence Leng Jiao suddenly some despair. If you can''t find it again, hoskey may be¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Maybe we didn''t find a place. Don''t lose heart." Zheng Zihao saw lengjiao''s white face without a trace of blood color, and could not help comforting. His eyes were bloodshot and his face was dirty. He has been looking for, he wants to help lengjiao find out hoskay, but now there is no, he suddenly feel very useless! Hoskey is to save Leng Jiaocai, but now he can''t find anyone! He kept saying that he was Leng Jiao''s boyfriend, but he failed to protect her like hoskey when she was in danger. Shibeiyu also finds it strange that so many people are searching on both sides. Why can''t they find anyone? What''s wrong? He stood in place to observe the terrain and looked up at the top of the collapse. Staring at the collapse of the location to see for a long time, his eyes slightly Dun, seems to think of something. "Jiaojiao!" He yelled at lengjiao on the other side. Leng Jiao, who is in desperation, is shocked by the call from shibeiyu. She thinks shibeiyu has found hoskey and runs forward immediately: "did she find him?" When the northern region pointed up: "take me to the specific location of his cliff!" Leng Jiao was disappointed for a while, then nodded: "good!" The collapse area on the top has always been very dangerous, so no one dares to go there, because people are looking for people below. If someone goes to the top of the collapse and accidentally steps on it again, it will hurt not only himself, but also the people searching below. To the top, Leng Jiao looked at the position that made her heartache, and said in a dumb voice: "that''s it." When the north region nodded, said, then step toward the other side. Leng Jiao looked at this and said immediately: "it''s very likely that there will collapse again. Don''t go too close." She is very eager to find hoskay, but if she is injured by hoskay, it will not be worth the loss. When the north region comforts to look at her one eye: "rest assured, I will pay attention to." Zheng Zihao also worried: "what are you going to do? I''ll do it "Don''t come here. I''m just going to have a look." When the northern region step is very light, every step is careful. It''s sunny today. The water in the soil has evaporated. There''s a rock foundation here. It hasn''t collapsed for so long. As long as you don''t put too much pressure on it and be careful, there won''t be much problem. He just wanted to confirm his ideas as soon as possible. Walking to the edge of the cliff, he raised his hand and pulled the branches on his head as a support point. Then he leaned forward and looked down¡ª¡ª This action is really breathtaking, most people certainly dare not play like this. Leng Jiao and Zheng Zihao can''t help worrying about Beiyu, who is watching carefully! At the foot of the cliff, about five meters high, he saw a hand full of mud. Follow this hand to continue to look inside, fundus can not help but emerge a ray of joy. What he thought was right. Hoskey was stuck in the middle of the air by the rock, because he had sand and all kinds of plants. If he didn''t look down from the top, he couldn''t find his position at all. He turned at once. Leng Jiao and Zheng Zihao saw that he was in a hurry. They could not help asking, "what did you find?" Shi Beiyu said: "inform the people below and let them come here by helicopter to save people!" Leng Jiao''s face was shocked, and her eyes were full of disbelief. "You... You saw him?" When the northern region nodded: "but the situation is not very good, let them speed up." Leng Jiao is about to run to the edge of the cliff without saying a word. When Beiyu reaches out her hand and grabs her: "we can''t go there any more. If the top collapses again, he will be completely submerged." Fortunately, after hoskey fell, everyone left the cliff and did not collapse again. Otherwise, hoskey would have rolled down with the debris flow. Leng Jiao''s hands were trembling and trembling. She stood still and couldn''t say a word. Looking at this, Zheng Zihao said, "I''m going to inform them." Shi Beiyu nodded: "well." When Zheng Zihao spread the news, everyone was boiling. Mrs. Huo grabbed museyin''s hand and wanted to faint excitedly: "Yinyin, did I hear you right? I''m not hallucinating, am I Museyin was also very excited: "no aunt, it''s true. They found Skye on it!" After listening to this, Mrs. Huo burst into tears again: "I knew... That smelly boy would be OK! I knew that he was reluctant to leave us Chapter 2147 Mu Siyin and Xiang Qiuci are excited. Thank God, they have finally found someone. I hope nothing will happen! Cold nine Chen hears this news, also not from long relief tone. There are ready-made helicopters at the scene. Leng jiuchen quickly boarded the plane and personally directed the pilot. The helicopter slowly ascended, accurately ascended to the position mentioned by Beiyu, and really saw hoskey covered by mud, stones and plants. Because hoskey''s position is close to the cliff, it''s difficult to save people by helicopter. It took a lot of effort to save people back and forth. His whole body is covered with mud and wounds everywhere. His face is white without a trace of blood. If it is not for the faint breath that reminds everyone that he is still alive, everyone will think that he has no breath of life. When the helicopter landed on the ground, Mrs. Huo, who was waiting anxiously, rushed to meet it. When she saw the injured hoskey, her eyes turned red again uncontrollably. "Kaikai" Supporting her, museyin said: "Auntie, let the military doctor take a look at him first. Don''t worry, it will be OK." Hoskey used to save others. Now, someone else will save him. Because of the limited medical conditions in the mountains, Li Cambodian gave hoskay a check-up and asked someone to clean his wound while reporting Leng jiuchen that he wanted to be sent back to the military region immediately. If you use a car, the fastest way is an hour and a half. But if it''s a helicopter, it won''t be long. Hoskey is so seriously injured that he really needs to be sent back to the military area for treatment as soon as possible. They didn''t wait for lengjiao and others on the mountain. They flew directly to the military region with hoskey. At that time, after Beiyu and lengjiao Zheng Zihao got down, they got on the bus and rushed to the military region as soon as possible. Everyone is greedy. When she doesn''t find hoskey, lengjiao thinks it''s good to find him. But now after she finds him, although she can''t meet hoskey, she knows that he''s hurt a lot. So now she really hopes that hoskay will be OK, wake up as soon as possible and be healthy. Along the way, Leng Jiao holds her hands tightly and looks out of the window. Zheng Zihao, who has been following her all the time, can''t express his heartache and helplessness. If he thought lengjiao would put hoskey down completely and be happy with him before, now, he can''t deceive himself any more. From beginning to end, she did not put hoskey down. However, she is a man of no choice, promised to be with him, will not break up with him because of the arrival of hoskey. Therefore, he is very grateful to Leng Jiao for not abandoning him because of the arrival of hoskey. "Take a break when you''re tired." He spoke slowly. Lengjiao listen to this, fierce back to God, even if a face of tired also slightly shook his head: "not tired." When the northern region only look speechless, thought, hoskey this time to fight for a little gas, don''t have anything, quickly wake up, now lengjiao must not he don''t marry. It''s just that Zheng Zihao and lengjiao have no fate. When they arrived at the Military District, hoskey was in the operating room. Leng Jiao trots all the way over. She sees Mrs. Huo and mu Siyin waiting outside the operating room, and asks Qiuci anxiously: "how is he? Where did it all hurt? " He raised his hand to Qiuci and patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, wait for someone to come out." They don''t know how hoskey''s injury is now. In a word, it doesn''t look very good, but Xiang Qiuci doesn''t dare to tell lengjiao about it now. Leng Jiao listens to this, both hands slightly grasped. Mrs. Huo looked at her and said, "kaikaifu has a big life. It''s going to be OK." "Well!" About an hour later, the lights in the operating room suddenly went out. Everyone was shocked at the same time! Soon the door of the operating room opened. Li Cambodian came out first, took off the mask, looked at the crowd around and said: "the congestion in the back of the brain has been treated, but there are still blood clots, which need to dissipate slowly. The left leg and right arm are slightly fractured. As long as you have a good rest, there is no big problem." When they heard this, their hearts fell down at the same time. "No big problem. So, when will he wake up?" Mrs. Huo could not wait to speak. As soon as her voice fell, almost everyone''s eyes fell on Li Kan. We all want to know about this. Only when a person wakes up can he be sure that he is OK. After hearing this, Li Kan hesitated for a moment, and then said: "although he was not buried in the mud, he should have been knocked into a coma when he fell off the cliff. Because he had been in a coma for a long time, his brain was seriously lack of oxygen, and his body was very weak, so it''s not sure when he will wake up. We need to recuperate for a few days to see the situation." To tell you the truth, hoskey was seriously injured. Fortunately, he found out early and saved people in time. If not, he would not have been saved in another three or five hours. Li Cambodian did not dare to deceive and told everyone the truth, but as soon as he said this, more than half of them wrinkled their faces. Mrs. Huo is also from a medical background. She knows what Li Kan said. Although some are unacceptable, we have to accept the facts. "Well, I''ll wait and see. It''s hard for you." "This is our job," Li said In order to find hoskay, we have been busy all day and night. Now we have found someone and have an operation. We can finally relax our nerves. Chief he ordered everyone to go back to rest, and arranged a rest place for Leng jiuchen and others. Then he left to hold a meeting. Hoskey is not out of the ICU now, so even if lengjiao and Mrs. Huo want to guard him, they can only stay in the room. "Auntie, Jiaojiao, Skye has no big problem now. Don''t worry. Have a good rest first, and then go to see him in the evening." Mu Si Yin looks at two people''s faces one by one haggard, very distressed. Mrs. Huo sighed: "now let me sleep, I can''t sleep, you and Qiuci have been busy, you also go to have a rest." "Don''t try to be brave. Go and have a rest." Suddenly, the door was pushed open, when the northern region came in from outside, followed by Leng jiuchen. It is estimated that those who can walk so cold nine hours ago now are just those in the northern region. Hof humanitarian: "you and ah Jiu have been on the scene, harder than us, why don''t you go to rest?" When the northern region pick eyebrows: "ah Jiu, it''s time to go back to Kyoto, to tell you." Mrs. Huo Weidun, also, Leng jiuchen is now the president of a country. They can stay a few more days, but he can''t. "Well, then go back quickly." Leng jiuchen looks at Xiang Qiuci: "what about you?" Xiang Qiuci didn''t even think, "go back yourself, I''ll stay with you." Chapter 2148 Leng jiuchen knew that she would answer like this, but she had no choice: "OK." See Leng jiuchen promise so reluctantly, Mu Si Yin can''t help but way: "we are all here, what''s not at ease?" Leng jiuchen slightly tensed his chin, not because he was not at ease, but because there was no one to accompany him at night!! Of course, these words can only be said to Xiang Qiuci. Now that so many people are here, he has to nod to the crowd and turn around. Leng jiuchen suddenly feels that he is still at ease in shibeiyu. He doesn''t want to do anything about the company, but he can''t even do it!! Leng jiuchen didn''t disturb too many people when he left. Only the garrison came to see him off. When chief he and Zheng Zihao finish their meeting, they plan to give a good reception to them. But they don''t think Leng jiuchen has left. When chief he entertains, Beiyu and others have dinner together. Lengjiao takes a few mouthfuls and gets up to see hoskey. We didn''t say much. Looking at this, Zheng Zihao felt uncomfortable, but he knew clearly that he should not stop him. But Leng Jiao turned around and called Zheng Zihao: "let''s go together." Zheng Zihao''s heart was suddenly overjoyed, and then his heart was pulled up. He may know the intention of lengjiao calling him together. He followed lengjiao calmly, deliberately not walking side by side with her. It seemed that only in this way could he escape what lengjiao would say to him next. Lengjiao is also aware of Zheng Zihao''s uneasiness. She suddenly stops and turns to look at him. Zheng Zihao can''t take any measures to prevent him. He is a little nervous when lengjiao stares at him. They looked at each other in silence for a long time. After all, Leng Jiao opened her mouth first: "I''m sorry, I "Needless to say I''m sorry, I respect your choice." Zheng Zihao for lengjiao, is no matter what she asked, to make any decision, he agreed, including, break up. Leng Jiao is really ashamed after listening to Zheng Zihao. "No, I failed your feelings. You are a person worthy of trust for life, but I can''t put him down no matter what I do. I''m sorry." After listening to Leng Jiao''s words, Zheng Zihao took a deep breath, slightly lowered his eyes and said: "I''m the one who wants to say I''m sorry. I didn''t protect you when you were in danger. I''m very grateful to Huo Sikai for helping me protect your safety. Although the cost is a little high, I''m still very grateful to him. I wish you well." Zheng Zihao''s voice is low and bitter. It seems that lengjiao is not the one who saved her when she is in danger. He is also very entangled and remorseful. "Don''t think so. No one thought of it all of a sudden. You don''t have to say sorry to me." If it wasn''t for Huo Sikai''s life, Leng Jiaozhen didn''t have the courage to say goodbye to Zheng Zihao. He was really good to her, and she couldn''t bear to let her down. But she can''t give her heart to him, so he should have a girl who treats him wholeheartedly. Zheng Zihao gave a bitter smile: "well, no one between us has to say sorry. In the future, we are still comrades in arms and friends." Leng Jiao hooked her lips and nodded: "well." "Well, you go to see him, and I won''t send you up." Zheng Zihao needs to calm down and adjust his mood. Leng Jiao nodded: "well." For the first time, in the face of Leng Jiao, Zheng Zihao turned around first. Leng Jiao stood in the same place, watching Zheng Zihao''s tall and gloomy figure go further and further, and her lips slightly hooked: "thank you Zheng Zihao is a good man. He will find his own happiness. Lengjiao goes into the military medical building and takes the elevator to the fifth floor to see hoskey in the monitoring room. As soon as I turned the corner, I saw a man standing in front of the door of the monitoring room, he gaojun. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he gaojun turned his head slightly and saw Leng Jiao, his expression was stunned. When chief he entertains her tonight, she doesn''t go to Beiyu and others. She comes to see hoskay in her spare time. Unexpectedly, lengjiao also comes. Seeing he gaojun, Leng Jiao felt uncomfortable for a moment. She knew he gaojun was interested in hoskey, otherwise he would not have asked her that morning. "I asked director Li just now that the indicators are very stable. Don''t worry." He gaojun was the first to speak. Leng Jiao nodded slightly, then walked over. Through the perspective glass in the monitoring room, Leng Jiao can see hoskey lying on the bed with tubes and gauze. At that moment, my heart was tight again. He gaojun took a breath and said, "he loves you very much." Leng Jiao is silent. He gaojun looked at her and said, "what about you? Can you really put him down? " If at this time, Leng Jiao can answer, he gaojun will not believe it. After hoskey fell, lengjiao''s reactions showed that she still loved him. Lengjiao listen to this, slightly shook her head: "this life is impossible to put down." Listen to Leng Jiao answer so straightforward, he gaojun sighed: "I know, you will not put down." Leng Jiao looked at her: "are you very disappointed?" He gaojun pursed his lips: "a little bit, after all, I intend to chase him well, but now it seems that no one can chase him except you." Leng Jiao recalled the past ten years, her heart suddenly brightened. It can be seen that what she has done in the past is not in vain. It''s just that hoskey is really insensitive to her feelings, which is why she has delayed so long. "Stay here and see him. I''ll go down first." He gaojun is not the kind of person who is particularly persistent. If Leng Jiaozhen is not interested in huosikai, she can chase huosikai without face. But now, if she is in the middle, it''s not interesting. However, I don''t know if Zheng Zihao understands that there is no one between Leng Jiao and Huo Sikai. Should she go to him for a reminder? After he gaojun left, Leng Jiao stood by the door and quietly stared at Huo Sikai for a long time. Even if she couldn''t touch his face, she felt very satisfied when she looked at him like this. In a flash, three days later, hoskey''s condition was much better than the previous few days, but people still didn''t wake up. "Judging from the examination results, there is no big problem now, that is, the blood clot in the brain needs to be scattered again, which leads to coma. You don''t have to worry too much." Mrs. Huo nodded, then looked at Beiyu, museyin and Xiang Qiuci, and said with great emotion: "thanks to your care here these days. Now Kaikai is out of danger, you can go back too. Jiaojiao and I will stay here and wait for another two days to see the situation." Because hoskay has blood clots in his brain, slight fractures in his arm and leg, and it''s hard to move back and forth for the time being, so Hoff wants some people in shibeiyu to go back first. After all, shibeiyu is also a busy man, and they all have children. After so many days, it''s time for the kids in the family to make a fuss. Chapter 2149 Shi Beiyu nodded slightly: "since Skye is out of danger now, let''s go back first and come to see him with ah Jiu in two days." Mrs. Huo said with a smile, "you don''t have to run back and forth. When he wakes up and can move, we will take him back directly." "That''s fine. If you have any information, please contact us in time." "Good." Mrs. Huo, Leng Jiao, chief he and most members of the military region went to see them off. They watched the helicopter slowly rise and fly farther and farther. Then they all returned one by one. A group of nurses from the military medical department have been in touch with mu Siyin and others for so many days. They can''t help sighing when they see that they are gone. Gao Tiantian, who has always maintained self-confidence, looks at Fang Wentian doubtfully and says, "you say, this person is more than others. Why can he be so angry?" Fang Wen "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Gao Tiantian then said: "you say, why are girls the same? How can parents be so beautiful? To the president''s wife, the richest man''s wife? The most important thing is that the president is cool, the richest man is handsome, how can I not meet such a good husband? " Fang Wen "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Gao Tiantian is so depressed: "it''s not easy to meet a doctor Huo. He has a sense of belonging. How can I be so unlucky?" Fang Wen saw that Gao Tiantian was going to be autistic. He quickly comforted him: "I can''t say that. I heard that Mr. President and Mrs. president didn''t experience many breakdowns when they were together, and that Mr. Shi and Mrs. Shi had their day in the wind and rain. Although we don''t have their life, it''s very ordinary. You will always meet someone who is sincere to you Gao Tiantian frowned: "can I meet you?" "Yes, why not?" Fang Wen has a firm face. Gao Tiantian snorted: "but I''ve lived for 27 years. I haven''t met any farts!" Fang Wen "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Sweet, what do you think of me?" All of a sudden, a rude familiar voice suddenly sounded in my ear. Gao Tiantian froze and turned his head. Wang Biao''s fierce face was wearing a smile of "tenderness like water". Gao Tiantian pauses for a long time and shakes her head with emotion: "it''s terrible..." - As time went by, hoskey was in a coma for nearly a week and still didn''t wake up. This makes lengjiao and Mrs. Huo a little worried. Mrs. Huo was born in medicine, but she is mainly engaged in research and development, but she also knows the consequences of hoskey''s brain injury. So she wanted to move hoskey to Kyoto immediately. So many days, people did not wake up, the body injury is longer, but the arm and leg still can''t move freely, avoid the secondary fracture. "Mrs. Huo, do you really want to transfer Dr. Huo to Kyoto?" Li Kan is a little ashamed. He is also the director of the military medical department. He thinks he has excellent medical skills. But now, hoskey is not worthy. He really has no choice. Mrs. Huo nodded: "I''m afraid he''ll sleep like this all the time. I have to go back and find other ways. You''ll have to worry about this time." Li Kan was even more ashamed: "madam, you''re so polite. It''s our job. We just can''t wake Dr. Huo up. I''m "He did it Li Cambodian words haven''t finished, Leng Jiao, who is guarding hoskey at the bedside, suddenly screams out. In an instant, Mrs. Huo and Li Cambodian turned to run towards the bed at the same time. "Is that right, Jiaojiao? Don''t you see it Mrs. Huo was overjoyed. Leng Jiao shook her head: "no, it''s true!" Li Kan said quickly: "call him and talk to him! He should be able to hear it now! " Mrs. Huo quickly took one of hoskey''s hands and called to him, "Kaikai? Kaikai, open your eyes and have a look. Mom and Jiaojiao are here! " Leng Jiao also said, "hoskey, can you hear me? Wake up when you hear that! " But hoskey was like sleeping over again. He didn''t respond at all. Mrs. Huo was worried and said, "Jiaojiao is going to get married. You are still sleeping here! If you have the ability, open your eyes and get up quickly to get people back! " Leng Jiao, Li Kan Not to mention, Mrs. Huo''s voice has just dropped. Huo Sikai, who is closing her eyes, seems to have been cursed and opened her eyes! Instantly, the three people around the bed stare at the same time and raise their heart. It seems that they can''t believe that hoskey really opened his eyes. Mrs. Huo took the lead to react and cautiously called out: "Kaikai?" Huo Sikai Leng Leng turned an eye bead son, then toward Huo madam this side looked an eye, didn''t speak. Mrs. Huo: isn''t this guy stupid? Leng Jiao is also worried about whether hoskey is really stupid. In a hurry, she grabs his injured hand and says, "how are you, hoskey?" Leng Jiao doesn''t open her mouth. As soon as she opens her mouth, hoskey is even more stupid. She stares at Leng Jiao, grabs his hand, and then looks at Leng Jiao with a worried face. It seems that she can''t react. Leng Jiao is more anxious: "how are you?" Hoskey moved his lips and said hoarsely, "who are you?" Leng Jiao:! " Li Cambodian was also shocked by hoskey''s words. Mrs. Huo''s face was hard to accept: "Kaikai? You, you don''t remember Jiaojiao? You''ve got to Hoskey added, "who am I? Where am I? " Mrs. Huo''s eyes were red: "you, you are hoskey! This is a military doctor! Don''t you forget all about it? " And Leng Jiao, who was just stunned, listened to hoskey''s words and looked him up and down for a while. Finally, she put his hand on the bed. Instantly, hoskey twisted Zhang Lian and screamed: "ah! It hurts Mrs. Huo was also frightened by lengjiao''s operation: "Jiaojiao" Leng Jiao was just angry for a moment. She ignored the injury of hoskey''s arm. It hurt hoskey. Mrs. Huo was scared by her. She said, "I''ll go out for a while." Then he turned and left. Mrs. Huo was in a cloud. Just as she wanted to ask what was wrong with her, Huo Sikai, who was lying on the bed, could not help shouting: "ah? Don''t you go? Come back. " Li Kan Mrs. Huo was stunned. Then she seemed to understand something. She suddenly stared at hoskey: "smelly boy! How dare you not lose your memory Hoskey''s pale face with a sunny smile: "I said I really lost my memory, do you believe it?" Hoff was very angry: "you child! Do you know how worried Jiaojiao is about you during your coma? It''s nice of you to tease her as soon as you wake up! And me Hoskey pulled the corner of his lip and laughed: "I woke up just now, and my mind was really blank." What''s more, Leng Jiao was so concerned about him just now, but he was surprised. He thought that what appeared in front of him was a fake Leng Jiao! Mrs. Huo snorted and said, "how do you feel now? What''s wrong? " Hoskey moved his body slightly, and grinned in pain: "is this body still mine?" Chapter 2150 Mrs. Huo was speechless: "it''s not yours, it''s theirs! Lie down and don''t move Hoskey lay down for a while, then looked up and down, and said sympathetically, "it''s really miserable." Mrs. Huo really has nothing to do with her son. She said, "just have a good rest. In a month, you can still be as lively as before." Hoskey lay in bed and thought about what happened before he fell into a coma. Then he said, "I thought my life was over." "Go! Don''t just wake up and say something unlucky! You have a long life Mrs. Huo is speechless. Hoskey grinned. "Fortunately, it''s back." Mrs. Huo sat at the bedside and said to hoskey seriously, "I tell you, Jiaojiao has broken up with major general Zheng. You should get better and marry her home quickly!" As soon as hoskey heard this, he got up from the bed and said, "what are you talking about?" "You, you child, are shocked. Don''t you feel pain? Lie down for me as soon as you can With such a reminder from Mrs. Huo, hoskeaton felt a deep pain and wrinkled his face and said, "nothing can sleep in the hospital bed." Mrs. Huo was not angry: "you hurt so much, it''s strange that it doesn''t hurt! Lie down first and I''ll get you what you want. " Hoskey lay down, looked at the door of the ward, and said, "I can eat anything. You call Jiaojiao first, and then you say I''m in great pain and want to see her." Mrs. Huo Looking at Mrs. Huo''s speechless look at herself, hoskey said with a playful smile: "Mom, mom, please call someone for you quickly." "Yes, you lie down!" Lengjiao was really scared by hoskey just now, so she was very angry when she knew that hoskey was teasing her. She couldn''t imagine what to do if hoskey really woke up and forgot her. "Jiaojiao." Suddenly, Mrs. Huo''s voice came from behind. She pauses and turns around: "Auntie." Mrs. Huo laughed and went up to her: "Kaikai is just like that. Don''t blame him." Leng Jiao slightly drooped her eyes and said, "I don''t have one." Mrs. Huo raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder. "He''s clamoring to see you. Go in. I''ll go and get him some food." Leng Jiao suddenly felt a little uncomfortable and didn''t know how to face hoskey. Mrs. Huo took her to the door of the sick room and said, "go quickly. You''ve been waiting for him to wake up and have a good chat with him." Leng Jiao nodded her head gently. She paused at the door, pushed the door and went in. Mrs. Huo watched lengjiao go in and shut her head. She laughed from the bottom of her heart. Now, she''s holding her grandson! Hoskey was lying on the bed waiting for Leng Jiao to come back. He was covered with gauze all over his body, and his face was a little white. With his pitiful expression, he was really pitiful. "Jiaojiao... I have pain all over my body Seeing lengjiao coming in, hoskedang said weakly. Leng Jiao knew how much he hurt, and the pain was inevitable. "Just lie down when you know the pain." She said a word, then walked to the tea table and poured a glass of water for hoskey. "After sleeping for a few days, drink some water before talking." How can hoskey wake up after a sleep and feel that spring is coming? "Well, I can''t move. You feed me." Hoskey continued to play soft. Leng Jiao looked at this and had to take a spoon to feed him. Hoskey looked at lengjiao so considerate, without brain words blurted out: "with the mouth to feed it." Leng Jiao moves and stares at him deeply. Hoskey coughed, "don''t look at me like that. I can''t stand it." Leng Jiao hummed softly, handed the spoon to his lips and spat out a word: "drink." Hoskey didn''t dare to say more. He opened his mouth and felt like he was dreaming. Why Leng Jiao is so considerate to him? He can''t stand it. Does he have a tendency to be abused? After one drink, hoskey asked for a second one, because it was so delicious to be fed water by lengjiao. Leng Jiao was surprisingly patient and poured another glass to feed him. After the second drink, hoskey couldn''t help asking for the third. Lengjiao frowned: "how can I eat after drinking so much for a while?" Hoskey glued his eyes to Leng Jiao''s face. He was willing to move them away. Oh, he said subconsciously: "drinking water is the same as eating." I have to feed them anyway. Leng Jiao frowned: "can water serve as food?" Hoskey nodded: "yes, please pour some more for me." To see hoskey''s coquettish posture, Leng Jiao had to pour water for him with a speechless face. Then, the consequence of drinking too much water is... Convenience. But hoskey is all over the body. His leg can''t work. How can he get on? He really can''t hold back: "it doesn''t matter, one foot can go up, you help me." Leng Jiao thought for a moment and said, "use the pot." Just about to get up, hoskey almost didn''t fall back!! With a kettle? How can he use a kettle when he''s so handsome?! Besides, this, this... With the pot, he would be embarrassed and inconvenient. "I know you want to see me, but I don''t get in the way of going to the bathroom." Leng Jiao: "I really want to slap him to death! "What''s in your head? It''s not convenient for you to get out of bed now! " "It doesn''t matter. I''m a doctor. I''m measured," hoskey said "You''re a patient now." Hoskey When they were arguing with each other, the door of the ward was knocked, and then Mrs. Huo''s voice came: "Kaikai Jiaojiao? Shall I go in? " That tone, as if for fear of disturbing two people good. Leng Jiao turned around and said, "come in, auntie." Mrs. Huo just pushed a small dining car to come in from the door. She saw lengjiao standing beside the hospital bed and said with a smile: "didn''t disturb your chat?" Lengjiao some embarrassed shook her head: "no auntie." Hoskey coughed, "Mom, I''m going to the bathroom. Help me." He''s really in a hurry. Is pushing the car to this side of Mrs. Huo ah a just reaction come over, Leng Leng way: "want to, want to go to the bathroom?" Hoskey, yes. Mrs. Huo looked at lengjiao, then coughed and said, "it''s not convenient for you to get out of bed now. Please help her." Mrs. Huo''s meaning is also very obvious, with the pot¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hoskey a face of protest: "I''m ok, my leg is good, you two help me, I want to go to the bathroom." Let lengjiao help him with the pot, kill not dry. Mrs. Huo was speechless: "you, you just woke up, and your injuries are not all right. Now, what face do you want? Are you a doctor yourself? Do you know what respecting doctor''s orders is? Besides, Jiaojiao, Jiaojiao is not an outsider. What are you ashamed of? They didn''t say anything. " Hoskey Chapter 2151 Mrs. Huo no longer gave hoskey the chance to speak. She looked at Leng Jiao and said, "Jiaojiao, it''s hard for you. I''ll go out first and wait, ah?" Then he turned and left. Hoskey said, "don''t go. I can go to the bathroom." Leng Jiao gave him a white look and said, "aren''t you very cheeky? What''s the affectation at this time? " Hoskey blushed: "I, I have no affectation. Am I wrong when I go to the bathroom?" "Get out of bed in a few days." "I don''t "You don''t seem to be in a hurry." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± After about five or six minutes, Mrs. Huo, standing at the door, couldn''t help stretching her ears and listening. She didn''t hear any sound. She carefully raised her hand and knocked: "Jiaojiao, Kaikai, are you ok?" Hoskey is speechless! There''s something wrong with that. There''s something seriously wrong with that!! People who don''t know think they are making children in it! Leng Jiao had washed her hands from the bathroom and said, "OK, auntie." After listening to this, Mrs. Huo opened the door and came in. Then she looked at the dead husky on the bed and said, "OK, what''s so shy about that? Get up and eat quickly." Hoskey Mrs. Huo saw that hoskay was lying and didn''t respond. She looked at lengjiao helplessly: "Jiaojiao, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go to Director Li to discuss the next medical plan and see when I can go back to Kyoto." Leng Jiao nodded: "well, good." Mrs. Huo turned around and saw a sly smile. Her son, Jiaojiao can cure him! Mrs. Huo walked forward. Leng Jiao stood by the bed and looked at hoskey: "if you want to sleep, I''ll go too." As soon as hoskey heard this, he immediately opened his eyes and looked at Leng Jiao: "you are a woman of duplicity, you are not willing to go!" Leng Jiao glanced at him, then pushed the meal to the bed: "if you really want to sleep, I can really go now." Hoskey looked at her: "after dinner, you will sleep with me." Leng Jiao pauses, and then says, "after dinner, let''s talk about it." That expression seems to sleep, who is afraid of who? Hoskey snorted, "promise me first." Lengjiao raised her hand and put a spoonful of porridge into hoskey''s mouth: "don''t talk while eating." Hoskey Looking at lengjiao very patiently taking care of himself, hoskey found the familiar feeling that he was fascinated by before. The feeling of being surrounded by Leng Jiao is so happy! Because he drank a lot of water, hoskey didn''t eat too much, and just woke up, some functions of his body haven''t fully recovered, so it''s not suitable to eat too much at a time. Hoskey looked at Leng Jiao, who was collecting the tableware. He had an idea in his heart: "Jiaojiao..." Leng Jiao continued to move in her hand and said, "what''s the matter?" "If you want to kiss me, come here and let me kiss you." He has a pitiful face. Leng Jiao was very speechless. She was about to open her mouth when someone knocked on the door. Then there came Gao Tiantian''s voice: "major Leng ~" In an instant, hoskey''s face froze. Is it a bit of a bad time? Leng Jiao stops and goes to the door to open it. As soon as the door opens, she is stunned- Just outside the door stood a large number of people, including military doctors and soldiers, some holding flowers, some carrying fruit baskets, a big battle. Gao Tiantian smiles and squints: "we heard that Dr. Huo is awake. Come and see him." A military exercise has made hoskey''s popularity soar in the military region. Now almost all of them are his fans and adore him. Leng Jiao nodded: "please come in." Everyone shook his head with a smile: "no trouble, no trouble." Hoskey, who was lying on the bed, was very moved when he saw so many people coming to see him. The disappointment of the moment just now also disappeared. After hoskey was rescued from the scene of the accident, in addition to the medical staff who met him, the soldiers from the military region did not visit him once. First, hoskey was in the intensive care unit at the beginning, and second, others did not wake up. Everyone was very heavy, so they did not disturb him. Today, when I heard the news that he woke up, representatives from all parts of the military region and the military medical department came to visit him. Seeing the dashing and handsome hoskey in the past, his whole body was wrapped in gauze at this time, which made everyone feel very uncomfortable. "Why do you come here with so many things?" Gao Tiantian said with a smile, "a little bit of your heart." "I have nothing to do here. Just rest for a while. You don''t have to worry about it." All the people gave greetings to hoskey one by one, and left one by one without much delay. However, the people in the military region were not so anxious because they were working here. For example, Gao Tiantian and Fang Wen were the special nurses of hoskey. "Dr. Huo, we heard from Mrs. Huo that you will return to Beijing in a while?" To tell you the truth, Gao Tiantian and others are reluctant to go back. Hoskey heard this and said, "don''t worry, even if we go back, we will come back to see you when we have a chance." Gao Tiantian nodded: "well, good, then you have a good rest." Send away a crowd, lengjiao will send flowers and fruit basket and other nutrients are arranged. Hoskay smiles at lengjiao''s busy figure, and his eyes can overflow gently. "Jiao Jiao" Leng Jiao put the flowers together and put them well. Then she turned to see him: "what''s the matter?" "Come here." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± "I''m tired and want to sleep." "Then you sleep." "I want to sleep with you." Leng Jiao ah: "are you sure you can do this?" Hoskey raised his jaw in an instant: "why not, my hand is fine." Leng Jiao said: "do you want me to sleep in bed with you in broad daylight? Others will think that I am abusing the patient. Sleep by myself. " Hoskey "Go to sleep. I''ll send some of these fruits to the people in the duty room. Otherwise, too many fruits will be damaged." Leng Jiao said and carried several fruit baskets. Hoskey looked at this and said helplessly, "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back." Looking at Leng Jiao out of the ward, hoskey looked at the ceiling for a while bored, intending to make up for sleep. Needless to say, the injury was really uncomfortable. Just close your eyes want to rest for a while, ward door was knocked again, he Leng Leng, and then back to the sentence: "please come in." The door opened. It was chief he, Zheng Zihao and he gaojun. Seeing the three people, hoskedang immediately supported the bedside with his arm to get up. He gaojun looked at this and stepped forward: "just lie down and don''t move." Hoskey laughed disapprovingly: "it''s all a little hurt." He gaojun curled his mouth: "I almost can''t wake up. I''m still hurt!" Chief he listened to this and said in an instant, "Gao Jun, how can I speak?" He gaojun stopped and said, "I''m not wrong? Is this a minor injury to him Chapter 2152 Chief he is helpless. His daughter is so serious. "Dr. Huo, don''t blame Gao Jun for his temperament." Hoskey said with a smile, "she has a good temper. She''s straightforward." He gaojun curled his lips and wanted to say: why don''t you like me? He shouchang smiles, goes forward and looks at Huo Sikai again. He says with emotion: "thanks for you this time. I thank you on behalf of my comrades in arms in the whole military region." This time, if it wasn''t for hoskey, things would be worse than they are now. Hoskey chuckled: "you don''t have to be so polite. As a doctor, you should have rescued the wounded. What''s more, it was Jiaojiao who was in danger at that time. How could I not help her?" Huo Sikai''s words make Zheng Zihao blame himself more. But as it was, it was useless for him to repent. And he gaojun listened to hoskey''s words, holding his arm, said: "yes, for the sake of major Leng, are you willing to go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire?" Hoskey looked at Zheng Zihao and coughed softly: "of course I would, but it depends on whether she gives me a chance, right?" Before he came, Zheng Zihao said hello to chief he and wanted to talk to Huo Sikai alone. Lengjiao was not here at this time, so chief he said: "Dr. Huo, you have a good rest. Gao Jun and I will go back to see you another day." Hoskey nodded with a smile: "OK, I''m ok. I don''t have to trouble you to come and see." "What''s the trouble? Have a good rest. " He gaojun said, then he walked towards the door with his arms in his arms. Chief he saw this, said hello to hoskey again, and then chased him out. After a long walk, he said earnestly: "gaojun, when you grow up, your father doesn''t object to you looking for friends, but you can''t do anything about your feelings. You don''t want to get into a corner." Most people in the military region can see that he gaojun is interested in hoskay. If he is not a father, he is a fool. Huo Sikai is really good, but he and Leng Jiao have been entangled for many years, and now they can''t get involved any more. He gaojun listened to what chief he said, slightly frowned: "I know, I didn''t get into the corner." Chief he couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, and then coughed softly. Observing he gaojun''s expression, he said in a low voice: "in fact, Zihao is not bad either. I think he is quite suitable to be my son-in-law." He gaojun:!!! My God! Dad! What do you think? " Seeing that he gaojun was so excited, chief he immediately said with a smile, "I''ll just say that. Of course, if you don''t want to, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say anything. I''m not thinking about... Feishui doesn''t flow to other people''s fields." "I won''t tell you!" He gaojun, with an unbearable expression, quickened his pace and left. Chief he stood still and shook his head helplessly: "it''s hard to find a satisfactory husband for my daughter! But Zihao is really good, isn''t he? Why doesn''t she like it? " - After chief he and he gaojun left, Huo Sikai and Zheng Zihao were left in the ward. At first, they were embarrassed. After a while, Huo Sikai looked at Zheng Zihao with a straight face and said, "sit, what are you doing standing there?" In an instant, Zheng Zihao''s face became darker. Seriously, he didn''t like hoskey''s mouth. But this man¡¤¡¤¡¤ "This time, thank you." Anyway, Zheng Zihao was very grateful to huosikai this time. Although he said it was ridiculous, he was lengjiao''s boyfriend at that time, and lengjiao was saved by huosikai. He felt that he should thank huosikai. In the past, hoskey would have teased Zheng Zihao, but now, he said with a smile, "I should thank you." If it wasn''t for Zheng Zihao''s appearance, he thought, he would not have found his deep-rooted feelings for lengjiao so soon. He also thanks Zheng Zihao for giving him the chance to save lengjiao. If Zheng Zihao had been with Leng Jiao at that time, it would not have been his turn to save people, and he and Leng Jiao would not have the chance to be together again. Of course, hoskey didn''t say these words. He was afraid of Zheng Zihao''s heart. Zheng Zihao sighed: "you don''t have to thank me for anything. If you want to thank her, thank her. I just respect her choice." After a long time, hoskeaton said to Zheng Zihao, "you are a good man with indomitable spirit." Zheng Zihao said with a low smile: "don''t comfort me. Although I haven''t been with her for a long time, I haven''t even kissed her, but I was very happy at that time." Huo Sikai listened to Zheng Zihao''s words, his pupils couldn''t help staring: "you... You..." "I''m a gentleman, not like some people... Forget it, it''s meaningless to say these now. I hope you and she can be happy all the time." Hoskey really didn''t expect that Zheng Zihao and lengjiao were together, but they didn''t kiss each other? Before, he had been eating because of it. Now, listening to Zheng Zihao''s words, I feel happy. "Don''t worry, she and I will be happy forever." Zheng Zihao nodded gently: "you have a rest. I''ll go back first." He didn''t want hoskey to misunderstand lengjiao. "Good." Zheng Zihao out of the door, not far away, just met the return of lengjiao. For a moment, they were stunned at the same time. Zheng Zihao said with a smile, "I''ll see him with the chief." Leng Jiao nodded: "well, thank you." Zheng Zihao felt lonely and said, "don''t be so polite. You go in. I''m back." "Well, good." Zheng Zihao and lengjiao pass by with a bitter smile on their lips. Around, he still lost her¡¤¡¤¡¤ Out of the military medical department, Zheng Zihao saw chief he standing under a tree by the side of the road. Seeing him coming out, I couldn''t help looking up at him. "How was the conversation?" After listening to chief he''s words, Zheng Zihao had no choice but to smile: "what can we talk about? I just want to thank him for saving major Leng. " Chief he sighed helplessly, then raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "cheer up, love depends on fate." Zheng Zihao nodded: "well." Chief he wants to say something but stops. Zheng Zihao said, "what else do you want to say?" What do you think of Gao Jun, Zihao Zheng Zihao did not think too much, nodded: "gaojun is the elite you trained, and will become a great weapon in the future." Chief he tut: "I mean... What do you think of her?" Zheng Zi Hao dun for a while, way: "the disposition is straightforward, is willing to help others, very good." Chief he was a little helpless and said frankly, "do you think she is beautiful?" Zheng Zihao was confused for a moment and said a little uneasily: "chief, you Chief he laughed: "I think you and my daughter are quite suitable." Zheng Zihao was struck by lightning and said, "chief, I''m "I know you''re still thinking about major Leng. It doesn''t matter. It''s still a long time. You can understand it slowly." Chapter 2153 Zheng Zihao really didn''t expect that he would take a fancy to him? But he didn''t want to start another relationship right now. "No, chief, this kind of thing... I think it depends on Gao Jun''s own will." Chief he chuckled: "she is interested in Dr. Huo. Do you want me to watch her separate Dr. Huo and major Leng?" Zheng Zi lived in haodun. Chief he was stunned: "you, you don''t really think so, do you?" Zheng Zihao immediately shook his head: "no, it''s not." Zheng Zihao just remembered that hoskey and he gaojun were really close before. What if he gaojun insisted on hoskey again and again and affected the feelings between hoskey and Jiaojiao? "Oh, that''s good, so I have to find a way to get her out of her mind, if you can come closer to her more Zheng Zihao said: "I will go to help you persuade her, but you said the son-in-law put it on hold in advance." Chief he - In the afternoon, hoskey had another comprehensive examination, and the blood clot in his brain was slowly dissipating, just because his arm and leg were injured, he couldn''t get out of bed, and it was very inconvenient to move. "Director Li and I have discussed that we will go back to Kyoto after another three days off." When hoskey woke up, the big stone in Mrs. Huo''s heart finally fell down. Hoskey nodded, "OK, I''m free." Mrs. Huo hesitated for a moment and looked at Leng Jiao, who cut the fruit: "what about... Jiao Jiao? Shall we go back together? " Because lengjiao is still in the military region, Mrs. Huo does not know if she can go back with them now. Without waiting for lengjiao to speak, hoskey said, "Mom, what do you think? She must have gone back with us. If she doesn''t, who will take care of me? " Mrs. Huo: "why does this sound so bad? Leng Jiao glanced at hoskey speechless, as if there was no one to take care of him except her. Hoskey grinned and narrowed his eyes. "Don''t you want to come back with us?" "I didn''t think about it." The cold and delicate way. "What?" Hoskey was in a hurry "Why don''t you think about it?" "You, you don''t want to go back with me? Do you have the heart to leave me alone? " Mrs. Huo: smelly boy! Forget your mother when you have a daughter-in-law! Leng Jiaozhen is speechless to hoskey. Has he forgotten that his aunt is still there? "Have some fruit. I''ll go back to my dorm." Hoskey''s face. "What would you like to eat in the evening? I''ll go straight to the kitchen. " Hoskey wanted to say, "I want to eat you at night." but fortunately, he was rational enough. When he said that, he turned a corner again: "whatever, I''m easy to keep." Leng Jiao As soon as Leng Jiao left, Mrs. Huo looked at Huo Sikai speechlessly: "I said Kaikai, do you know what you look like now?" Hoskey asked, "what?" "Like a three-year-old!" Mrs. Huo is really speechless to her son. Hoskay said with a straight smile: "I''m injured now, don''t I have to let her stay with me all the time? Otherwise, how to cultivate feelings? Do you want to have grandchildren soon? " As soon as Mrs. Huo heard this, she immediately said, "of course I want to have a grandson soon, but Jiao Jiao is ah Jiu''s sister. Don''t mess around before you get married! When we go to Leng''s home and get married, you can make a grandson for me. Now, take good care of yourself first Hoskey curled his lips: "old ideas." Mrs. Huo is anxious: "what old idea?" Hoskey coughed. "Nothing. It''s up to you." He didn''t dare to say that he and lengjiao had already rolled the sheets, otherwise, he was afraid that Mrs. Huo would jump up. We all know that hoskay is going back to Kyoto in three days. Gao Tiantian took advantage of the neutral gear to change the gauze for hoskey, and asked: "Dr. Huo, will you remember us when you go back to Kyoto?" Hoskey said with a smile: "of course, you are all so lovely and kind." When Gao Tiantian listens to it, he feels sweet. Unexpectedly, hoskey said, "I''ll have a wedding with major Leng, and you''ll all have a wedding wine." Gao Tiantian heartache: "you and major Leng are getting married?" Hoskey nodded: "yes, I''ll propose to her when I leave the hospital." Fang Wen looked at Gao Tiantian''s envious face and said with a smile, "Dr. Huo, you forgot to inform us then." "Don''t worry, it will." Leng Jiaogang, who came in from outside, came over and said, "what''s the notice?" Fang Wen said, "your wedding with Dr. Huo? Dr. Huo said that when he is well, he will propose to you and invite us to have a wedding wine In an instant, Leng Jiao was speechless. It''s a shame to let the big talk out before the eight characters are written¡¤¡¤¡¤ Hoskey said with a smile: "I can recover completely in a month at most, and then we will have a wedding." Leng Jiao snorted: "who wants to marry you?" Gao Tiantian said, "major Leng, if you don''t want to, I will!" Leng Jiao Hoskey''s mouth sucks and sucks. Fang Wen said with a smile, "major Leng, you don''t mind. She''s just joking. We''ll change it. If you have any problems, please call us." After that, Gao Tiantian was dragged away. Leng Jiao stood by the bed and looked at hoskey with a smile: "yes, it''s good to harvest the hearts of many young girls." Hoskey narrowed his eyes with a smile: "who makes your husband handsome? Don''t worry. I don''t mean that to them. I only mean you. " Leng Jiao snorted softly, and didn''t pay any attention to him. Hoskay was very happy and thought lengjiao must be jealous. "Thirsty, I want to drink water." Leng Jiao went to pour water for hoskey. Hoskey began his daily routine again: "you feed me." Leng Jiao is speechless, but she doesn''t refuse. She feeds him with a spoon. Hoskey''s eyes are on Leng Jiao''s beautiful red lips. When Leng Jiao feeds him again, he pulls Leng Jiao to himself with his uninjured hand and spills the water from the spoon. Leng Jiaozhen didn''t expect that hoskey would suddenly pull herself. When she reacted, hoskey had already bitten her lip. She wanted to resist, but when she thought of hoskey''s injuries, she could only freeze and let him go. Hoskey really wanted to kiss lengjiao for a long time, but lengjiao just didn''t want to, so she had to take advantage. But when he kisses, hoskey can''t help but want more. It''s also a man''s nature. He grabs lengjiao''s hand and starts to drill into lengjiao''s clothes. As soon as he touches her soft skin, lengjiao grabs his hand. In an instant, hoskey started from Leng Jiao''s lips and couldn''t stop crying, "ah, it hurts." Leng Jiao threw him a white eye and got up: "if it hurts, be honest." Hoskey a face of desire dissatisfaction: "then when do you let me touch you?" Leng Jiao laughed: "when you can jump down to the ground." Chapter 2154 The heartache on hoskey''s face: "no, it''s too long!" "No protest." "But I "Besides, I went straight away." Hoskey said: "it''s really a feminist society now. You can get me drunk and sleep as much as you want. I can''t touch it now. I''m stingy!" Leng Jiao - Hoskey''s condition is getting better day by day. At least he can be helped to the bathroom. Recuperation can''t be urgent. The conditions in the hospital are not as good as at home. So Mrs. Huo packed up and left for Kyoto. Although lengjiao didn''t promise hoskay to go back with them, she packed up her things before she left. It''s not a short time since I was in the third military area. I''ve already had feelings for it. Now I''m going to leave, and I''m really reluctant to part with it. Chief he, Zheng Zihao, and others all came to see him off. Gao Tiantian''s eyes were red as he watched hoskey being carried onto the plane. Although I haven''t worked with hoskey for a long time, hoskey is really a good person. It''s a pity that they are married. Hoskey leaned against the window and waved to everyone: "goodbye, comrades ~" After that, he said to chief he: "chief he, thank you for your care during this period. I left a gift for your office. I hope you like it." When hoskey said this, he was surprised. How can this leave him a gift? But now he can''t ask what hoskey left. "Dr. hoskey''s very polite!" Hoskey said with a straight smile: "goodbye ~" Huo Sikai''s gift to chief he is naturally a chessboard that he asked Mrs. Huo to bring with him. Although he failed to ask chief he for help, he ordered the operation of the exercise anyway. Had it not been for this exercise, Leng Jiao might have been taken away by Zheng Zihao. Zheng Zihao looks at lengjiao who is beside huosikai and sighs. No matter how hard you try, you can''t get what belongs to you. But at least, he had a period of unforgettable years. The helicopter took off slowly. Hoskey held out his head and waved to everyone until he couldn''t see clearly. Then he looked at lengjiao around him with emotion: "this trip is not in vain." Said, pulling a cold Jiao''s hand: "daughter-in-law got it." Leng Jiao, speechless, took back her hand and hummed, "who is your daughter-in-law?" "You? Who else is there? " "I''m not." "Not now, I''ll go to ask for marriage when I get back!" Leng Jiao looked him up and down again and said, "you''d better rest first." Hoskey - Hoskey''s accident can frighten a group of people in Kyoto, especially his father and father. When hoskey''s accident happened, his father was not at home. He was holding a very important seminar abroad. The old man was too old to see the scene of the accident. Therefore, Mrs. Huo went with Leng jiuchen, Beiyu and others. Fortunately, hoskey escaped from death this time, otherwise, the old man would have fainted. But the old man, who had been waiting at home, was shocked to see that hoskey came back wrapped in gauze. "Are you all right, Kay?" Hoskey heard this, a little speechless: "it''s OK, Grandpa." "Isn''t that arm broken?" "Fracture, not broken." "Isn''t it lame?" Instantly, hoskey black face: "do you want me lame?" Master Huo said: "you son of a bitch, am I stupid? I want you to be lame?" To be honest, most of hoskey''s funny genes are inherited from the old man, who is just an old urchin. Mrs. Huo said: "Dad, Kaikai is OK. After a month''s rest, you may be able to get down to the ground normally. You don''t have to worry." Huo Laozi nodded: "that''s good, that''s good. Hurry to carry the house. I''ll check it for him later." The Huo family has been a doctor for generations, and the old man is a senior figure in the medical field. His grandson was so badly hurt that he had to take a good look at it. Not long after hoskey came back, a group of people from Kyoto came to see him. When the northern region couple, Leng jiuchen busy, did not follow everyone together, to autumn thorn with Xiaoyi came together, and Lu Jingchen and Ji Yang. Ji Yang''s stomach is like a big watermelon. Lu Jingchen follows her carefully. It looks like an old Buddha. Hoskey was very happy when the people came to visit him. "Jingchen, are you going to be a father? Congratulations? " Lu Jingchen said with a smile: "with joy, with joy, you will soon become the bridegroom." For a moment, hoskey''s smiling eyes were gone. "Wait for me to buy you a wedding wine?" Museyin joked: "Jiaojiao hasn''t agreed to marry you. Is that a bit early?" He nodded to Qiuci: "yes, you haven''t proposed to Jiaojiao." Xiao Yi in Xiang Qiuci''s arms listened to Xiang Qiuci''s words and said, "Ma Ma, what is the proposal?" The crowd laughed. Xiang Qiuci said with a soft smile: "if you propose, you can get married like your parents." Although Xiaoyi is small, her IQ is amazing. She knows in a flash: "Oh, if you get married, you''ll have a baby." Leng Jiao Hoskey couldn''t smile: "Xiao Yi, I''m your uncle. When I get married with your aunt, I''ll have a baby to play with you." Xiaoyi is very happy: "good ~" Ji Yang said: "you can really take advantage of Xiaoyi. If you want to be Xiaoyi''s uncle, you have a lot to do." Mouseyin nodded: "yes, when you have taken good care of your body and your proposal is successful, you are Xiaoyi''s uncle." Hoskey speechless: "you one by one, you will not support me, you have to pour cold water on me." Ji Yang picked to pick eyebrow: "still not blame yourself, make." Hoskey Hoskey admitted that he didn''t know his heart before, he was a jerk, but now it''s different, he already knows what he wants. "OK, you wait. When my injury is healed, I''ll ask you to see it!" When the North domain sits on the sofa, graceful cocking legs, way: "wait for you to say again, now say what use." People laugh, hoskey speechless to the extreme, he all paid a group of what have no conscience? Hoskey has recovered well in recent days. We can rest assured. When she goes back, lengjiao goes back to Leng''s home with Xiang Qiuci and Xiaoyi. After all, she is not right with hoskey. Even if hoskey is injured, she has to take care of her. When she comes back so far, she has to go back to see the old general Leng first. Hoskey really didn''t want Leng Jiao to leave. He grabbed Leng Jiao''s hand and kissed her again: "I went back to see Leng grandfather. Remember to come back with me at night. Otherwise, I can''t sleep well." People: do you want to be ashamed? Chapter 2155 Although lengjiao has been used to hoskey''s "coquetry" method in recent days, she can''t help blushing in front of so many people. Then very speechless to pull his hand away: "I''ll come to see you tomorrow." Come with him at night? Did he dream? When hoskey thought of the long night without her, it was a pain: "what should I do at night? What if I''m thirsty? What if I want to go to the bathroom? " Ji Yang really can''t stand hoskey, frowning: "aunt Huo will take care of you, besides, there are many servants at home? If Jiaojiao is away all night, you still have one nose, two eyes, two arms and two legs. " Hoskey The crowd laughed. When the north region way: "come on, don''t pretend to be poor, want to have a man appearance son." Hoskay drew his mouth straight and said to shibeiyu: "at the beginning, I don''t know who was injured. I''m more disabled than me." When the north region light cough a: "is it?"? Oh, it''s too long. I don''t remember. " Hoskey hummed. It''s true that there''s no business without fraud! "Someone will take care of you at night. Don''t pretend to be poor. I''ll come to see you tomorrow." Leng Jiao can''t stand the sticky appearance of hoskey. Hoskey can''t do it. He can only accept it. "Well, you''d better come early tomorrow. I''d better open my eyes and see you." Everyone: "this man is real! Under hoskey''s reluctant eyes, lengjiao walks with the crowd. Hoskey sighs helplessly: "poor." £­ Lengjiao went back to Leng''s home with Xiang Qiuci. When the old general saw her coming back, he was excited: "Jiaojiao is back." Leng Jiao looked at the old general who was quite old. She felt a little sad in her heart: "well, how''s your grandfather recently?" The old general waved his hand with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m in good health." One side of the porcelain always listen to this, did not say much. When people get old, their bodies are getting worse day by day. Life, aging, illness and death are natural laws, and no one can change them. "Xiaoyi wants to go to bed. I''ll take him back to his room. You can talk first." Leng Jiao nodded: "well, good." Looking at Leng Jiao, the old general gasped: "I''ve heard about you and the Huo family. This time, he gave his life to help each other. I think the relationship between you has changed." Leng Jiao nodded slightly: "well." The old general was pleased: "well, you have loved him since you were a child. Now, it''s no better if you can achieve good results." "It worried my grandfather." The old general shook his head: "I''m nothing, as long as you all come back safely." "Grandfather should pay attention to his health." "Don''t worry, I can last for a few years. When the Huo boy is well, you can take him to see your mother and tell her about your marriage in person." Although Mrs. Leng has long ignored the common customs, she still has to tell her about her daughter''s life. Leng Jiao nodded: "well, I know." £­ At eight o''clock in the evening, Leng jiuchen came back from his busy work. The kitchen has already prepared a big dinner for him to come back for the reunion dinner. "Has Skye recovered well in recent days?" Leng jiuchen is really too busy. Sometimes it''s a luxury to come back and have dinner with you. So when hoskey came back today, he didn''t go to see him. He wanted to make time for him tomorrow. Leng Jiao nodded: "well, much better." Leng jiuchen said, "are you going to get married?" Leng Jiao, who was drinking soup, almost choked and coughed twice. She was a little embarrassed: "let''s wait until he''s completely healthy." After listening to Leng jiuchen''s words, the old man thought for a while and said: "although that boy saved Jiaojiao this time, he had a bad attitude towards Jiaojiao before. Even if he wanted to marry Jiaojiao, should we give him some color to see?" Leng Jiao Cold nine Chen dun for a while, looking at Leng Jiao: "how do you like next?" Leng Jiao''s hand holding the chopsticks became tight, and her voice suddenly began to huff and puff: "he is still injured." Her words a, cold nine Chen and to autumn porcelain old general not from of smile. Cold nine Chen helpless: "good, you love him, that even if, wait for his body thoroughly good, hand do you get married." Leng Jiao is more embarrassed, nodding is not, not nodding is not. Xiang Qiuci knew lengjiao was shy and said, "let''s talk about it when Skye is well." Leng Jiao immediately nodded: "well." One side of the child chair sitting on the small Yi listened to a few people''s conversation, milk voice milk airway: "Goo Goo married, about to have a baby?" Leng Jiao''s sweat, staring at the little guy''s big black eyes, wants to talk and stop. To autumn porcelain light cough a, raised a hand to caress to caress the head of small fellow: "should." Anyway, lengjiao and hoskay''s marriage is a foregone conclusion. It''s a matter of time before they have a baby. Hearing this, Xiaoyi blinked two big eyes and seemed a little confused: "why didn''t mama and Baba have a baby when they got married?" Xiang Qiuci Leng Jiao really convinced the little guy. The old general was amused by the little guy: "aren''t you?" "I was there before I got married," the little guy said So, what little guy means is, after marriage, we have to have another baby. Cold nine Chen evil hook lips Cape to smile, nod: "well, satisfy you as soon as possible." Xiang Qiuci Compared with the quadruplets in the northern region, Leng jiuchen is the only one, which is really less. Because Xiang Qiuci had a miscarriage before her marriage, she was too weak, so she did a good job in cold nine hours after her marriage. But Xiang Qiuci has been recuperating for several months. It''s estimated that she can have a second child plan? After thinking about it, he took a look in the direction of Qiuci. He immediately understood what he meant to Qiuci and quickly moved his eyes away. The meaning was obvious and he didn''t agree. The old general laughed: "don''t worry, don''t worry, you can discuss this." To the face of autumn porcelain brush once more red. I''m talking about Jiaojiao. How can I shift the topic to her? She doesn''t want a second child right now. After dinner, lengjiao hugs Xiaoyi and says, "how about sleeping with my aunt tonight?" Although Xiaoyi is small, Leng jiuchen has trained him to sleep in a room. Tangled way: "Baba said, men want to sleep in a room." Leng Jiao said with a smile, "you can not be a man tonight. You are a child. Your aunt will tell you a story." In an instant, Xiaoyi nodded happily: "good!" In fact, Leng jiuchen wants Xiaoyi to sleep in a room so early. He wants to monopolize Qiuci. Otherwise, how can he have a baby at night? Leng Jiao holds Xiao Yi back to the room, and the old general also goes back to the room. Leng jiuchen holds Xiang Qiuci''s waist wantonly and holds him up, which makes Xiang Qiuci jump. "What are you doing! Let me down Leng jiuchen''s righteous words: "it''s time for us to implement the two child plan." Chapter 2156 "I don''t want it!" said Xiang Qiuci Cold nine Chen embraces a person to go upstairs to return to a room, then close the door to put a person to bedside, pull tie side to stare at to autumn porcelain to smile: "I want." Xiang Qiuci Deep liquid, Leng Jiao holding a small Yishui sweet, Leng jiuchen also fell into the gentle country can not extricate themselves, and hoskay a sick poor Bala no one to accompany, alone guard the empty room, staring at the ceiling dry stare. He thinks so¡¤¡¤¡¤ A man can''t fall in love, let alone have a woman, otherwise, sleeping alone at night is miserable! Before, when she was in the military region, Leng Jiao didn''t agree to sleep with him in the same bed, but sleeping on the sofa was also a room with him, which was a 24-hour personal escort. It''s good to come back. People go straight home. Now think about it, it''s better not to come back! What a mistake!! Staring at the ceiling, I don''t know how long it took to sleep. The next morning, hoskey was sleeping soundly. The door was knocked: "Kaikai? Are you awake? It''s time for breakfast ~ " Hoskey was woken up, a face of pain, it is a headache, insomnia is really too painful! Mrs. Huo knocked for a while, but didn''t hear hoskey''s response. She thought something was wrong with hoskey and pushed the door open. "Kaikai?" Hoskey looked at Mrs. Huo angrily with two panda eyes: "Mom, it''s all your fault." Mrs. Huo''s face was muddled: "I, what''s wrong with me? Did I wake you up? " Mrs. Huo felt a little guilty when she saw that hoskey didn''t sleep well. Hoskey held the quilt and said irritably, "why should I come back so early? How nice it is to keep it in the military region! " "Ah? What''s wrong with coming back? " Mrs. Huo doesn''t understand. Hoskay complained in a dumb voice: "in the military region, Jiaojiao can always accompany me. As soon as she comes back to Kyoto, she has to go home!" Mrs. Huo knows that she dares to love her son because it''s too lonely to be accompanied at night? "You''ve been here for more than 20 years, and you still care about this moment?" Hoskey "You''re recuperating at home now. Jiaojiao hasn''t come through yet. It''s not good for her to stay with you at night. You''ll have to endure for another month, and then you''ll get well soon. Why don''t you just take her back?" When hoskey thought of a month, 30 nights, he felt that life was like years. "You call her and tell her to come quickly." Hoskey is going crazy. I haven''t seen lengjiao all night. I can''t think about it. Mrs. Huo was speechless: "it''s time for dinner. You have to let Jiaojiao have breakfast before she comes here?" "I''ll have dinner when she comes." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Mrs. Huo really wants to slap hoskey. Now she''s just a child with a bad temper! "OK, I''ll have someone wash you first." "No, wait for her to wash it for me." Hoff gritted his teeth and turned to call lengjiao. Leng Jiaozheng accompanied her family to breakfast, and the mobile phone in her pocket rang. She took it out and saw that it was Mrs. Huo. "I''ll take a call." Then he picked up his cell phone and left the restaurant. "Good morning, auntie." Mrs. Huo on the other side of the phone laughed: "Jiaojiao, have you had breakfast?" Leng Jiao nodded: "well, I''m eating." Mrs. Huo was very embarrassed and said with a pause: "it''s Kaikai... He has to wait for you to come for dinner, but you don''t have to worry about her until you have breakfast." Leng Jiao picked an eyebrow, then nodded: "OK, I''ll be there in a moment." "Well, good." Leng Jiao thinks that hoskey''s skin is itchy!! After breakfast, she drove to see hoskey. Leng jiuchen was busy going to Congress, so she had to put off the business of seeing hoskey. Arriving at Huo''s house, Mrs. Huo was very excited to welcome her from the door. "Jiaojiao, that smelly boy, I have to wait for you to eat. I really can''t help him." Leng Jiao smiles: "I''ll go up and have a look." "Well, I''ll have breakfast delivered." "Well." Hoskey was actually quite hungry, but he said he would wait for Leng Jiao to come and eat again. But¡¤¡¤¡¤ He looked at the time again. It''s past eight o''clock. When on earth will she come? I don''t care about him at all! He was complaining at the bottom of his heart when the door was suddenly pushed open. He thought it was Mrs. Huo. He wrinkled his face and wanted to open his mouth. He raised his eyes and was stunned¡¤¡¤¡¤ Leng Jiao closed the door behind her and came to the bed with her arms in her arms. She looked down at him and said, "why don''t you have breakfast?" Hoskey complained: "I can''t eat if you don''t come. You feed me." Leng Jiao "Hurry up, I''m so hungry ~" The servant who delivered breakfast outside the door almost lost his tray on the floor. Emma, is this still her master? Leng Jiao drew from the corner of her mouth and frowned: "speak seriously!" Hoskey: he''s serious, isn''t he? The servant knocked on the door, sent all the food in, and then quickly quit for fear of disturbing their young master and teasing his wife. Lengjiao sits by the bed and skillfully gives hoskey porridge. Hoskey can''t help but say, "can you stay with me tonight?" Leng Jiao action micro Dun, mercilessly refused: "can''t." Hoskey looked heartbroken: "why? You see, I didn''t sleep well last night. If I didn''t sleep well, it would have a great impact on my whole body. Do you have the heart? If you don''t want to share a bed with me, I''ll sleep on the sofa and you can sleep on the bed. " Lengjiao speechless: "naive." Hoskay tut said, "it''s not naive. It''s wrong for you to stay with me." Leng Jiao said: "not suitable." "I''m hurt like this. I don''t care if it''s right or not. You have to stay tonight." "Eat first." "Do you agree?" Hoskey was excited. Lengjiao helpless: "tonight." Hoskey instantly laughed: "let''s talk about it after tonight." Leng Jiao - As time goes by, Leng Jiao has to accompany Huo Sikai in Huo''s house every day. This makes hoskey feel unprecedented happiness, and most of the whole Kyoto circle also know that the Huo family is going to marry the Leng family, waiting for the two families to announce the wedding date. After about 20 days, hoskey completely broke away from the label of patient number. Although the legs and arms can not be too tired, but the normal walking activities is no problem. When hoskey recovered, everyone was very happy. In the evening, they made an appointment to celebrate together. Even the busy man Leng jiuchen also took time to come out. Royal Court Hotel- Huosikai, lengjiao, and sometimes northern region musiyin, Lu Jingchen, Ji Yang, Yue Yiming, Meining, and single nobleman Shi ran have arrived. It''s cold jiuchen and Xiangqiu porcelain. Leng jiuchen has rarely been happy with them now, and they are used to it. They all understand that the president of a country should put state affairs first. "Is officer Ji''s due date approaching?" Hoskey looked at Ji Yang''s bulging stomach and asked. Chapter 2157 Jiyang''s due date has indeed arrived, just these days. Lu Jingchen looked at Ji Yang''s stomach and said nervously, "yes, just these two days." Mouseyin couldn''t help saying, "I wanted to let Yang Yang rest at home tonight. My aunt looked at her, but she had to come to celebrate your recovery. Dr. Huo, are you very moved?" Hoskey''s face moved, said: "some flattered." As soon as his voice fell, Ji Yang, who stroked his waist with one hand and his stomach with the other, said, "you all come, why don''t you let me? Do you want to drive me crazy by leaving me alone at home? " Since she was pregnant for so long, it''s not convenient for Ji Yang to do anything. She should be careful everywhere. Now she really wants to get rid of the little guy in her stomach. Hoskay, that''s a sweat. I''m here to join in. "After ten months, I still care about these two days. I really shouldn''t let Jingchen bring you here tonight." Ji Yang listened to hoskey''s words, angry stomachache: "not all because of you?" Seeing that they were going to fight again, Lu Jingchen hurriedly pulled Ji Yang: "aunt, can you speak softly?" All of you Ji Yang is distressed: "having a child is a living suffering!" Hoskey said: "this is the crystallization of their love. How can they live to suffer?" Leng Jiao, sitting on one side, stares at Ji Yangyuan''s tummy, then frowns and says: "in fact, it''s good for two people to get married without having children." Leng Jiao sees pregnant woman''s big belly, and she is afraid to come. Hoskey''s face froze and his forehead said, "this... Baby thing needs to be done slowly. Ha ha, take your time." Hoskey knows that lengjiao is afraid to see pregnant women giving birth to children, so he thinks he has to give lengjiao psychological counseling first. Otherwise, after marriage, she really does not want to have children. What should he do? Shi ran joked: "at the beginning, I didn''t know who it was. I said it was good to be a person, but it was bad to get married. Some people didn''t care, and they had to take care of their children." Hoskey: brother, are you talking about you When burning, he said, "me?" Hoskey said, "isn''t that you? You see, you are either going to get married or you are going to be a father or a mother. You are the only one who plays bachelor, aren''t you When burning i went to a: "you really shameless, but in order not to affect you and Jiaojiao feelings, I will not tear down your stage." Huo Sikai didn''t want to discuss this topic with Shi ran. Looking at Meining who had been smiling but not talking, and Yue Yiming who was considerate, he said, "Yiming, is it time for you and Meining to plan the children''s affairs?" Although she was married, Meining was easily shy, especially when she heard hoskey ask about her and Yue Yiming''s children. Yue Yiming chuckled: "well." Hoskey nodded: "that''s right. Children are born early and finished early." Voice just fell, the door was pushed open, Leng jiuchen and Xiang Qiuci came in one after another. Hoskey flattered: "the president and the president''s wife are here. The president and the president''s wife will be seated soon." To Qiuci: "did hoskey smoke? Leng jiuchen glances at him and ignores him. She pulls Qiuci to the empty seat and sits down. Shi Beiyu laughs: "make up to ah Jiu, let him marry his sister to you." Hoskey narrowed his eyes with a smile: "Jiaojiao and I are in love. Even if we don''t make up, he will agree." Cold nine Chen eh voice: "see mood." Hoskey: "who is it? Ji Yang says to Leng Jiao again: "Jiaojiao, if the proposal is not in place, don''t marry him." Museyin nodded, "well, I agree." Hoskey laughed angrily: "I said whether you celebrate my recovery or not." When Beiyu raised his glass: "of course, come on, let''s have a toast to Skye to celebrate that he can finally walk on the ground." Hoskey: "I guess this brother can''t do it. People haven''t been together for a long time. This time, it''s rare to have such a large number of people. During the dinner, everyone was talking and laughing. Mei Ning, who was eating, suddenly covered her mouth and retched. For a moment, the box seemed to press the pause button, silent, eyes all on Meining who ran into the bathroom. Yue Yiming saw this and got up to keep up. The crowd was stunned, and hoskey took the lead in saying, "I think it''s possible." Ji Yang: "what''s estimation? It''s probably there." Shi ran: "Yiming is very fast, isn''t it? And you''re pregnant? " Shi Beiyu: "what''s the fuss? It''s normal." Everyone: who else was stunned just now? After a while, Yue Yiming came out with Mei Ning. Looking at everyone''s questioning eyes, Yue Yiming had no choice but to smile: "less than a month, I plan to tell you later." In an instant, Meining''s pale face turned red. In fact, she didn''t want to have a baby so soon. She didn''t know if she had one. She felt like a child. Shi ran said with a smile, "it''s very strict." Yue Yiming said with a smile: "no, because it''s quite unexpected, Xiaoning hasn''t adjusted well, so I want to tell you about it for a while." "Well, that''s good. In a twinkling of an eye, everyone is a father." Hoskey was very emotional. "Don''t be envious, it will be your turn soon," Lu said When hoskey heard this, he looked very happy. you ''re right! Tomorrow, he will go to Leng''s home and marry lengjiao! "Come on, drink, drink." Think about it, hoskey can''t stop the excitement. "Let''s go to karaoke later. We haven''t sung for a long time." When burning a face of Indifference: "anyway, you treat, we don''t care." Hoskey: "don''t be so clear, OK? Hurt feelings! Lu Jingchen couldn''t help but say, "Yang Yang can''t do it. She has to go back and have a good rest, so we won''t go with you." Hoskey said, "it''s true that she''s all due to give birth. She needs to have enough energy." Lu Jingchen nodded: "well." As soon as the sound came down, Ji Yang, who was eating a dish, suddenly let out a sound. She threw away all her chopsticks, which were directly painful. This time, people were scared, especially Lu Jingchen. He immediately got up from the dining chair, held Ji Yang''s shoulder and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter, Yang Yang? Did the child kick you again? " Ji Yang can''t say anything about the pain. Huo Sikai has stood up from his seat and strode to Ji Yang''s side. He asked Lu Jingchen to hold the person well, touched the fetal position and said, "send it to the hospital quickly. It''s time to give birth." "Ah Lu Jingchen is stupid. Hoskey tut a voice: "ah what ah, send the hospital ah!" "Oh, Yangyang, please bear it. We''ll go to the hospital now!" Lu Jingchen said, bending over to hold Ji Yang up. Hoskey quickly asked: "try to put the body flat, don''t hurt the child." A dinner party ends in the pain of Ji Yang. Everyone wanted to see the birth of the little guy with their own eyes. They all followed him, including Leng jiuchen. When a group of people arrived at the hospital, all the medical staff were stunned. Chapter 2158 My mother. This battle of giving birth to children is unprecedented! The president is here! People who don''t know think the president''s wife has a baby! To the hospital, will be directly sent to the delivery room, midwife doctor is early appointment. Lu Jingchen is about to enter without saying a word, but Ji Yang, who is very painful, straightens his head and says, "you are not allowed to enter!" Lu Jingchen agreed: "no! I want to be with you "I said... No, no!" Lu Jingchen was worried: "can I take care of you? Otherwise, I don''t worry! " "Yinyin... Qiuci..." Ji Yang stretched out his hand and called out. Musi Yinhe steps forward to Qiuci and grabs Ji Yang''s hand. "They... Accompany me." Lu Jingchen was deeply upset. Mu Siyin turned his head and said, "cousin, you are waiting outside. Qiuci and I will be optimistic about Yangyang." Lu Jingchen also wants to open his mouth again. Ji Yang cries out again. Hoskey looked at this and said: "Jingchen, if she doesn''t want you to enter, don''t enter, otherwise it will give her pressure and affect her production." In fact, this situation is normal. Some pregnant women don''t want their husbands to see the horrible and bloody picture of giving birth, so as not to leave any psychological shadow on each other. In fact, Ji Yang is also thinking about Lu Jingchen. Lu Jingchen had no choice but to hold his fist and retreat to the delivery room. In fact, since Ji Yang was pregnant, he has been cautious and worried. Because museyin had lost his life because of giving birth to a child, and after many twists and turns, he came back to shibeiyu, so he was really nervous and worried. Hoskey raised his hand and patted Lu Jingchen on the shoulder: "relax, it''s OK." Lu Jingchen just frowned and let out a cry. Ji Yang''s heartrending voice came from the delivery room. Lu Jingchen wanted to rush in immediately! Listening to Ji Yang''s cry after cry, Mei Ning, who was just pregnant with a child, couldn''t help shrinking her shoulders, and her eyes were full of fear. I didn''t expect that it would be so painful to have a baby. Yue Yiming stretched out his hand and took her shoulder lightly: "it''s OK." Hoskey looked at this and said, "Yiming, why don''t you take Meining back first." Meining has just conceived a child, and is in the beautiful vision of aiming at her mother. At the moment, let her see and hear such a picture, which has a great impact on her. Just now, everyone was so worried that they forgot to let Yue Yiming take Mei Ning back. Yue Yiming also felt that Meining was scared. He looked down at her with a gentle tone: "why don''t we go back first? We''ll come back when the baby is born? " Meining shook his head: "no, I''m ok. Just wait here." In fact, from the moment she knew that she was pregnant, Meining had read many books from pregnancy to childbirth. The book did say that it would be very painful to have a baby, but she didn''t feel much when she looked at the book at that time. Now let her listen to Ji Yang''s voice, and let her feel the same. "Not really?" Yue Yiming is still worried. Meining slightly hook lips: "no, anyway, this pass, sooner or later to experience." Yue Yiming saw Meining insist, had to nod: "well, I help you to sit on the chair." "Well." Here Meining slowly accepted the fact that it would be very painful to have a baby, and Leng Jiao, who had been standing in the same place with her eyebrows locked, didn''t wait to move. Anyway, she really thought it was terrible to have a baby. It''s terrible. To say, with her temperament, there should be few things to be afraid of, but it''s really terrible for a woman to have a baby. Huosikai stood beside Leng Jiao and said in a voice: "in fact, having a baby is not as terrible as you think." "Ah As soon as his voice fell, Ji Yang''s voice came out from inside. Hoskey Ji Yang came out of the police academy. He won''t cry "pain" when he is injured, but now he is crying "pain". It''s conceivable how painful it is to have a baby! "Well, I''ll help you to sit there, too." Huo Sikai thinks it''s useless to explain lengjiao more now. After a while, Ji Yang gives birth to the baby and shows her how cute the little one is. She will feel better. Later, he will do ideological work for her. Leng Jiao shakes her head. Hoskey frowned: "then help me sit for a while. I''ve been standing for so long. I can''t stand my legs." Leng Jiao Shi Beiyu: I can really pretend! Leng jiuchen: really can install + 1! Shi ran: it can really hold + 10086! Ignoring the crowd, Lu Jingchen anxiously paced in front of the delivery room. He tried to push the door several times to rush in, but hoskey said from time to time: "she is struggling. If you go in, it will affect her. Please wait." After listening to Ji Yang for about an hour, the baby still didn''t come out. On the contrary, Lu Fu, Mrs. Lu and Mr. Lu are waiting. Mrs. Lu''s face was anxious: "how are you born?" Before Lu Jingchen spoke, Huo Sikai answered instead: "aunt Lu, don''t worry, you are having a baby. It''s a long process. You can sit down and wait." Mrs. Lu reproached herself: "how long has it been born? Isn''t there any strength? Oh! I should have told the kitchen to stew some chicken soup when I came! " All of you Hoskey comforted: "as soon as we finished eating, she was in labor. She won''t be hungry at the moment. Most of the first babies are born for a long time. Don''t worry!" Lu Jingchen listen to this, looking at hoskey: "you let me in, I really can''t wait." Mrs. Lu said, "yes, Jingchen, Yangyang has a baby. Why don''t you stay with her?" Lu Jingchen is helpless: "she won''t let it. Yinyin and Qiuci are in it." Mrs. Lu paused for a moment and said clearly, "Oh, why don''t you let me go in and have a look?" Hoskey: "don''t worry, just wait patiently." It was about 1 a.m. after all the people were waiting anxiously, a loud baby cry came out from the production room. Lu Jingchen, who had been waiting for a long time, almost jumped up: "I''m born! At last we have a baby Lu''s family are not excited: "great, finally born." After a while, the delivery room door opened, and the nurse came out with the baby in her arms: "Congratulations, Master Lu, mother and son are safe." Lu Jingchen was very excited when he heard this. The nurse was just about to say, "have a look at the children." Lu Jingchen had already made great strides to meet Ji Yang who was pushed out behind him. "Central central" It takes a lot of energy to give birth naturally. Ji Yang has completely collapsed. He is so tired that he has no strength. His face is white. "Yang Yang, it''s hard for you." Lu Jingchen holds Ji Yang''s hand, with a look of heartache. Ji Yang now has no strength to speak, pulled to pull a lip Cape, the voice is hoarse not decent: "not hard." Lu Jingchen is even more moved: "you have a good sleep, don''t talk." Ji Yang nodded slightly: "well." Chapter 2159 After sleeping in the ward, people began to look around the newborn. "Oh, the eyes are swarthy, just like Yang Yang." Mrs. Lu hugged her grandson and couldn''t close her mouth. Leng Jiao looks at the little ball in Mrs. Lu''s arms. It''s pink, tender, tender and lovely. She can''t help feeling soft. Just born child, as if there is a kind of magic, let see his people can''t help but want to kiss him. Hoskey said with a smile, "Jingchen, how does it feel to be a father?" Lu Jingchen felt very delicate. Looking at the little guy''s chubby face, he felt that he was a part of his body. "Great." Think of Ji Yang because of this little guy pain for several hours, he wants to hit his fart. Meining also felt that the baby was so cute: "aunt Lu, can I hold him?" "Of course," Mrs. Lu said with a smile Under the guidance of Mrs. Lu, Meining holds the little guy''s soft little body in her arms. That feeling, my God, is really subtle. When she thought that her child would be born in nine months, the fear and fear in Meining''s heart gradually dissipated. Giving birth to life is a great and hard work. The pain of a moment is nothing. It''s happy to harvest such a little cute, no matter how painful it is. Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "you and Yiming should also hold fast. How interesting life is when you have a child by your side." Meining blushed. Lu Jingchen couldn''t help saying, "Mom, I''ve been pregnant for a month." "Ah?" Mrs. Lu was very surprised, "really?" Meining nodded shyly: "well." Mrs. Lu said with a smile, "that''s great. In a twinkling of an eye, all of you are going to be mothers and fathers. How time flies." After that, he took over the child and said, "come on, you have to have a good rest, but don''t be tired. Yiming is also tired. It''s so late. You should send Xiaoning back to have a rest earlier. What should you do when you''re tired?" Yue Yiming said with a helpless smile: "she just wants to see the child. Now she is at ease." Mrs. Lu is helpless: "then you go back quickly. What time is it?" "Let''s go back and see Yangyang tomorrow." "Well, and you, Yinyin, Qiuci, it''s late, all go back." It''s not easy for Ji Yang to have so many people to accompany him. Lu Jingchen went downstairs to see everyone off one by one. He was very happy. After the birth of the child, he can finally hold Yang Yang to sleep. - Lengjiao originally wanted to go back to Leng''s home with Leng jiuchen to Qiuci. Huo Sikai said, "you follow them. What can I do?" Leng Jiao speechless: "you are now out of the patient number label, no more installation." Don''t think she doesn''t know. Hoskey pretends to be weak every day during his rest! "I''m too tired tonight. I still have pain in my leg and my arm. I can''t drive." Leng Jiao Cold nine Chen have no language, way: "I let a person send you to go back." Hoskey was in a hurry: "no! I, I''ll let Jiaojiao send me tonight, or I''ll sleep on the street! " To autumn porcelain see this, pulled to pull cold nine Chen: "that lets Jiao Jiao send him to go back." Anyway, Leng Jiao has been locked by hoskey recently. He won''t agree to take people away tonight. Send a word to the porcelain capital of autumn. Leng jiuchen naturally won''t be unhappy with hoskey any more. He just says, "OK, let''s go back first." Looking at Leng jiuchen pulling to Qiuci, he turned to get on the bus. Hoskey said with a smile: "it''s still the president''s wife who can talk." Leng Jiao It was nearly two o''clock in the morning. The street was cold and clear, and the air was filled with a thin layer of fog, some hazy. Hoskey went to the driver''s seat and said to lengjiao, "baby, get in the car." Leng Jiao''s eyes twitched. Seeing that hoskey was about to sit in the driver''s seat, she said, "don''t you have leg pain or arm pain? I''ll drive it. " But hoskey smilingly went in, then stretched out his head and said, "take you to a place." Leng Jiao frowned: "where do you want to go so late?" The evil smile on hoskey''s face: "do you want to go back to bed with me?" Leng jiaonu: "get the hell out of you!" Hoskey laughed: "get in the car." Leng Jiao snorted: "are you really good?" Hoskey tut a voice: "no problem, quickly up." Looking at hoskey''s insistence, lengjiao had to go to the co pilot, pull open the door and sit on it. Hoskey leaned over to help fasten her seat belt. Lengjiao doubts: "so late, where are you going?" Hoskey very mysterious smile: "tired can sleep for a while, when I call you." Leng Jiao pauses, then leans back in her chair and closes her eyes. About forty minutes later, Leng Jiao, who was in a daze, suddenly heard the sound of the sea. She suddenly woke up, opened her eyes and looked out of the window. For a moment, she was a little surprised. Hoskey parked the car, then pushed the door to get off, went to lengjiao, opened the door and stretched out his hand: "go." Leng Jiao looks at the endless sea, and the row of street lamps emitting lights on the coast. Many childhood things suddenly appear in her mind. This sea area is closest to the city of Kyoto. When she was a child, she often dragged hoskay here to see the sea, sunset and sunrise. But at that time, hoskey was reluctant. Later, when he grew up, he seldom had the chance to come here to enjoy his time. Hoskey looked at lengjiao, reached out and felt the sea breeze all over her body, and said with a smile, "do you remember here? Leng Jiao slightly hooked her lips and nodded: "well." Hoskey joked: "before you didn''t bully me here, you always buried me in the sand, I remember." Leng Jiao curled her lips: "it''s not you who are stupid." "I don''t want to see you the same way." "Sophistry!" Hoskay takes lengjiao''s hand and goes to the beach. The wind is a little strong by the sea. Hoskay takes off his coat and puts it on lengjiao''s shoulder. Lengjiao said: "I''m not cold. You are too weak now. Don''t catch a cold." Hoskey said: "I''m a doctor. I know what''s wrong with my body. Don''t worry. Your husband is not as weak as you think." Lengjiao speechless: "I have no husband." Hoskey said with a smile, "I''ll have it later." Leng Jiao: "most of the night you come here to blow, don''t you think?" Hoskay tut for a moment, stretched out his hand and said, "how about I do a magic trick for you?" Leng Jiao pick eyebrow: "can you?" "Don''t look down on your husband. Watch it." After that, he shook his fingers and said: "1, 2, 3... Bang!" As hoskey''s voice fell, a big fireworks suddenly burst out in the black night sky. It was brilliant and brilliant. Mars sparsely ran around and disappeared immediately. Then another fireworks burst out in the air. The petals were like rain, reflecting the cold and gorgeous face and the astonishment of the eyes¡¤¡¤¡¤ Chapter 2160 Fireworks really too beautiful, the flickering light, let people feel great shock, especially the golden font in the light: Jiaojiao, I love you! Huo Sikai looks at lengjiao who is already stunned. He hooks his lips, takes out a dark red brocade box from his arms, opens it, and then kneels gracefully in front of lengjiao Leng Jiao has been shocked by this sudden surprise. Although, she has been waiting, waiting for hoskey to propose to her, but she did not expect, will come so suddenly, let her so unprepared. "Jiaojiao, I used to be my asshole, which made you suffer a lot of grievances. But in the future, I will cherish you, take care of you, be a good ox and horse for you. I''ll be heartbroken. You say one, I won''t say two, you let me go east, I''ll never go west, even if you let me go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire, I won''t hesitate! Jiaojiao, marry me. I really don''t want to waste any more time. " Leng Jiao''s eyes were red when she heard this: "who asked you to be an ox and a horse? You''ve gone up the mountain and down the sea of fire!" He said it as if he had sold himself to her. Hoskey said with a smile: "after all, you will be the master of the family, and you will be my queen!" Leng Jiao snorted: "am I that strong?" Hoskey said with a smile: "you are not strong. I am willing to serve the queen all my life! Such a good welfare, why don''t you hurry up? " Leng Jiao was speechless for a moment, thought about it and said, "well, there''s something you have to promise me." Hoskedang said, "you say it." Leng Jiao hesitated for a moment, then slowly said: "after marriage, the matter of having children, first slowly." When hoskey heard this, he immediately laughed: "OK, as long as you sleep in a bed at night, it doesn''t matter how slow things are for children." Leng Jiao "As long as you don''t want to have a baby, we won''t have one first. When do you want to have a baby, have a new life, OK, madam?" Cold Jiao this just slowly stretched out the hand in front of Huo Sikai: "the words count." Hoskey quickly put the diamond ring on lengjiao''s ring finger, then bowed his head and gave him a hard kiss. He said excitedly: "it''s absolutely true!" Voice down, Meng stood up and hugged Leng Jiao''s waist: "now can I kiss you?" Leng Jiao Without waiting for Leng Jiao to speak, hoskey eagerly lowers his head and kisses Leng Jiao''s red lips¡¤¡¤¡¤ The wind by the sea is cool, but hoskey''s kiss is very hot, which warms lengjiao''s whole heart. More than ten years of pursuit, tired? Tired. I''m very tired. Only those who have experienced the pain can understand it. Fortunately, at the moment when she decided to give up, he suddenly woke up and grasped her hand tightly. That night, they sat back to back by the sea, waiting for the dawn. When a red sun rose slowly along the sea line, the golden light wrapped them up. Hoskey held Leng Jiao, with a happy smile on Jun''s face: "Jiaojiao, thank you, I didn''t give up." Leng Jiao half lay in the arms of hoskey, looking at the tender eyes, uncontrollably put her hand around his neck and gave her own kiss. This man was finally chased by her!! Leng Jiao is lying in the arms of hoskey. With such a kiss, hoskey directly presses Leng Jiao. On the beach, she kisses her wantonly and gets into Leng Jiao''s clothes with uncontrollable hands. He endured it for a month. It was really painful. Unfortunately, this is the seaside, otherwise¡¤¡¤¡¤ The touch of his fingers made hoskey''s blood boil. Just as he wanted to have a good time, a loud cry came from not far away: "Hey, young man! It''s time for us to go to sea At that moment, hoskey seemed to be hit all over by the surging waves. what the fuck! He''s hiding here for love. Is there anyone else coming out to stop? Leng Jiao is also like being struck by lightning. She raises her hand to push the stunned hoskay: "take it away! Get up Hoskey wakes up like a dream. He blocks lengjiao with his body. Then he sits up and pulls lengjiao up. He trims her clothes again. He is very depressed: "change place next time." Leng Jiao They hardly closed their eyes at night. When huosikai took lengjiao back to the city, lengjiao leaned on the back of her chair and unconsciously fell asleep. Hoskey''s eyes were full of happiness and smiles. Hoskey directly drove the man to his private villa. Now, no one bothered him. Finally, he could have a good sleep with him. I haven''t closed my eyes all night. I''m really sleepy. All day long, both of them were missing and their phones were off. When Mrs. Huo heard that Ji Yangsheng was born, she also came to visit him. She thought that Huo Sikai and lengjiao would come too, but she didn''t see anyone. "Kaikai doesn''t know where to take Jiaojiao. Really, I can''t get through the phone. I want to discuss with him about marriage promotion." Mrs. Lu holds her little darling and shakes: "last night they all had a rest. They are probably sleeping together now. Don''t worry, just wait." Ji Yang has been sleeping all night, and he has already woken up. He looks much better. That''s what it is to give birth naturally and recover quickly. "Yes, aunt Huo, it''s nothing to propose marriage one day early or one day late. I''m sure I can find someone in the afternoon." Mrs. Huo sighed helplessly and looked at Mrs. Lu enviously: "I also want to have grandchildren." In an instant, several people couldn''t help laughing. £­ Leng Jiao wakes up from her sleep and finds that she has some difficulty breathing. She frowns and moves her body, only to find that she is held tightly by hoskey. When she moved, hoskey woke up, looked at her vaguely, and said in a hoarse voice, "wake up?" Leng Jiao nodded: "well." Then she looked at the time. It was four o''clock in the afternoon. She was surprised. She didn''t expect to sleep so long. "Get up. I''ll go to the hospital to see Yangyang later." But hoskey held her tightly, buried his head in her neck, and muttered, "it''s still early. I''m sleepy if I go to sleep again." "It''s four o''clock now. How can you sleep at night?" When Leng Jiao said this, hoskey suddenly raised his eyes, looked at her and said, "we can do some exercise at night." Leng Jiao was speechless and hummed. She raised her hand and pushed away the person who was sticking on her body: "get up!" "Get some sleep." Leng Jiao picked her eyebrows: "who said... I said East, he didn''t say West?" Hoskey''s face was embarrassed, so he coughed and said with a smile, "get up, but I have to make it up to you at night." Leng Jiao Hoskay reluctantly got out of bed. They washed and ate something. Then they went to the hospital to see Ji Yang. When I got to the ward door, I pushed it. Most of the people were in it!! Lu Jingchen looked at the two people''s unkind smile: "where have you been dating for so long? Why don''t you answer the phone? " Chapter 2161 "How can I tell you?" said hoskey? Anyway, Jiaojiao has agreed to my proposal. You''re waiting for the "Hi bar." After that, she took Leng Jiao''s hand with a diamond ring to show off in front of the crowd. When Mrs. Huo saw this, she was instantly excited: "Oh, Kaikai, did you really succeed in your proposal?" Hoskey nodded: "of course, you should go to Leng''s house to propose marriage tomorrow, and make a decision on Jiaojiao''s marriage. The sooner the better." Mrs. Huo said: "I want to discuss this with you today. I can''t find you all the time. It''s late today. We''ll go tomorrow!" Shi ran couldn''t help joking: "it''s not bad. I don''t know if it''s a successful proposal? Tell us what surprise you are preparing for? " Ji Yang also said: "yes, Jiaojiao, how did he propose?" Leng Jiao is a little embarrassed. Hoskey said, "this is my secret to Jiaojiao. I can''t tell you!" Ji Yang cut a voice: "can''t also make what fireworks propose?" "How do you know?" said hoskey The crowd laughed. Shi ran said, "Skye, you are so vulgar!" Hoskey said: "what''s the matter with me? How beautiful and romantic the fireworks are! Besides, didn''t a Yu propose to Si Yin with fireworks? Why don''t you call him vulgar? " When burning cut a voice: "my brother used many tricks at the beginning, not only fireworks, what do you use?" Hoskey was silent. Leng Jiao said, "I like everything." For a moment, hoskey laughed. Shiran tut shook his head: "look, I haven''t married yet. I''ll take care of it. If I get married, I''ll get it." Hoskey snorted, "what? You envy me? Are you jealous? If you have the ability, you should find a daughter-in-law to protect you Shi ran raised his hand to surrender: "I''m wrong, I admit defeat..." All the people lost their laughter in an instant, and the whole room was filled with laughter. £­ A month later, the Huo family. At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the Huo family''s courtyard was decorated with lights and decorations, full of joy and excitement. Tomorrow is the wedding of hoskey and lengjiao. Is it fast? It''s a little bit fast. Hoskey asked. He wants to marry lengjiao home as soon as possible. "Skye, I''ll be the bridegroom tomorrow. How do you feel?" When burning persistent wine cup smile opening. Hoskey''s face was full of spring, and the whole person was laughing into a flower. "Isn''t that nonsense? I''m looking forward to this day at last Musi Yin laughs: "who used to say that he was unmarried?" Hoskay tut said: "Yinyin, can you stop slapping? I''m in pain! " In an instant, people laughed. Ji Yang is already a full moon. Today, she and Lu Jingchen have come to join in the fun. After a month of confinement, she is going crazy. "Now that you can marry Jiaojiao, you have our share of credit, don''t you?" As soon as Ji Yang''s words came out, hoskay threw his fists at Ji Yang and mu Siyin, and said to Qiuci, "thank you for your calculation, which made me who I am today. Thank you, thank you." The crowd laughed. Ji Yang cut a voice: "verbal thanks can''t do, have to point substance." Hoskey coughed, "what do you want?" "I won''t tell you now, just remember our good." Hoskey nodded: "I''ll remember your kindness all my life. Come on, I''ll drink to you." Xiang Qiuci said, "it''s almost done tonight. We have to take Jiaojiao back to prepare. You can go to entertain other people." Hoskey looked at the time. "It''s still early. Stay a little longer." Mu Si Yin said: "it''s late. There are many things to do when you go back. Anyway, we will meet tomorrow. Are you afraid of running away?" Hoskey reluctantly looked at lengjiao: "well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow." Leng Jiao hooked her lips and nodded: "well." The next day, the sky was clear. The news of Leng Jiao''s marriage to hoskey can be said to be known all over the world, because Leng Jiao is Leng jiuchen''s sister, and all countries have sent senior officials to congratulate her. Therefore, the wedding attracted worldwide attention. Leng Jiao usually likes to wear military uniform, even if she doesn''t wear military uniform, she almost doesn''t wear skirt. But today, dressed in a white yarn, she was surprised. Yan everyone. It is said that the day when a girl gets married is the most beautiful day in her life. "Jiaojiao, you are so beautiful today." "Yes, you need to wear more skirts and change your style in the future." Mouseyin and others look at lengjiao in her wedding dress and marvel. In fact, Leng Jiao is not used to it. She really doesn''t wear a skirt. Even if it''s a wedding dress, she feels a little uncomfortable. "I''m still not used to it." Xiang Qiuci said with a smile, "take it easy. Don''t be nervous. It''s really beautiful." The wedding was held in the church, sacred and solemn. Leng''s family went to church with lengjiao, while Huo''s family and other guests were already waiting in the church. The sun is shining, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. The red carpet stretches from the church gate to the hall gate, where hoskey, dressed in a white suit, stands gracefully in place, anxiously waiting for his bride. Suddenly, a beautiful shadow slowly appeared in front of us. At that moment, hoskey was surprised. White wedding dress, graceful posture, veil cover face, holding Leng jiuchen''s arm, walking towards him. He can''t help but slightly open his mouth, eyes are straight, or one side of Mrs. Huo looked at him silly, whispered: "the soul! When the wedding is held, you can see what you want when you go back! " Huo Sikai''s spirit returned to his original position. He coughed awkwardly. He quickly raised his hand and straightened his skirt. Then he looked over his whole body. After he was sure that he was very handsome, he hung his lips and narrowed his eyes, waiting for Leng Jiao to come closer and closer. Leng Jiao looks at hoskay who is smiling like a fool through her veil, a little speechless. When walking to hoskey, Leng jiuchen solemnly hands lengjiao''s hand to hoskey: "I wish you happiness." In fact, Leng Jiao can marry hoskay, Leng jiuchen is happy. After all, what Leng Jiao likes all the time is hoskey. Hoskey tightly grasped lengjiao''s hand and nodded seriously: "we will." Huo Sikai grabbed Leng Jiao''s hand, turned and walked towards the hall, and said in a low voice: "wife, you are so beautiful." Leng Jiao When they walked into the gate of the palace, the flowers on their heads were falling, like the scattered flowers on the sky. The violin team also played the wedding march, and all the people in the church seat put their blessing on them. Many people came to the Third Military Region, such as chief he, he gaojun, Zheng Zihao, Wang Biao, and the military medical department. Gao Tiantian, sitting on the side, turned to look at Fang Wen in a daze and said, "is the bride major Leng?" Fang Wen had no conscience and said: "it''s not major Leng, but you?" Chapter 2162 Gao Tiantian''s heart "Bata" broke into thousands of pieces. He had the impulse to break up with Fang Wen. "I don''t look at it, don''t I? As for you, what do you want to do with me Fang Wen saw Gao Tiantian''s face that she was about to cry. He said in a low voice: "well, well, my fault. Major Leng is beautiful, but she doesn''t make up. One day, you can put on your wedding dress and dress up well. And as beautiful as she is After hearing this, Gao Tiantian comforted herself and muttered, "it''s almost the same." Zheng Zihao looks at lengjiao and Huo Sikai''s hand tightly clasping together, and a smile of relief appears on her lips, as long as she is happy. Hoskey and lengjiao come to the priest under the gaze of everyone. The priest read the wedding message, and then looked at hoskey seriously: "Mr. hoskey, please announce your oath to the bride in front of God, your beautiful bride and all your relatives and friends." Hoskey turned to Leng Jiao and held her hands, never serious: "Jiaojiao, from today on, you will be my lifelong partner. I am willing to take care of you in the name of my husband. I only love you all my life. I cherish you more than myself. I am willing to make every effort to meet all your expectations of happiness, I''d like to share with you everything I''ve got through my efforts. No matter whether the future life is rich or poor, health or disease, smooth or bumpy, I will always keep the promise I made today, take care of you, take care of you and cherish you forever Hoskey''s voice is low and gentle, his eyes are serious and hot, which makes Leng Jiao moved beyond words. The feeling of happiness is so beautiful. The priest looked at Leng Jiao with reddish eyes: "Miss Leng, please announce your oath to the groom in front of God, your handsome groom and all your relatives and friends." Leng Jiao is at a loss all of a sudden. This scene she did not know how many times in her mind, more than ten years of chase suddenly became true, let her some can''t believe it is true. Hoskey looked at lengjiao, holding her hands more tightly, as if to encourage. Leng Jiao stopped for a moment, looked into hoskey''s eyes and said: "from today on, I will be your wife. I am willing to face the unknown life with you in the name of my wife. I only love you in my life. I love you more than I love myself, and I will spend the rest of my life with you hand in hand. No matter what happens in the future, I will always support you, encourage you and appreciate you, because I firmly believe that choosing you as my husband is the right decision for me, and I love you Leng Jiao''s voice fell, and deafening applause rang out in the hall. Many of the female comrades under the stage were moved and red eyed. These two people really match, too happy! Hoskey''s hands trembled when he heard these words. It turned out that the people he loved said that it was such a happy thing to love himself. "Jiaojiao, I love you too" Before the priest could kiss the bride, hoskey could not wait to hold lengjiao and kiss her deeply. The priest was silent. The crowd broke into laughter and clapped again. Petal rain again from the air, falling on the two people, the United States dreamlike. The church wedding ceremony ended perfectly, and the photographer began to arrange the final group photo. There are a lot of friends and relatives. Hoskey said: "even if you take the camera away, you have to take pictures of all the people. You can''t miss one." The photographer nodded: "don''t worry, master Huo, you must take all the pictures." Then, I put props in front of the church door for more than ten minutes. "The bridegroom and bride stand in the middle, and the lady behind the second row stands the props. The man who is tall can stand in the open space. Everybody find the right position and start taking a big group photo." Hoskay lengjiao and her family members, and sometimes the best friends of the northern region, are in the first two rows. Behind them are the relatives of both sides and a group of people from the third military area. Everyone''s face is full of happiness and smile. "OK, look here, I say 1, 2, 3, everybody shout eggplant ~" The sky is very blue, the clouds are very light, the wind is very light, in front of the holy and elegant church door, all people''s eyes are shining like stars, and the smile on each face can warm the whole world. With a click, the picture stops. This scene will be deeply engraved in everyone''s heart and can''t be forgotten. Maybe many years later, it will be a wonderful thing to find out the photos, look at yourself and your friends, and tell your children about every unforgettable love, family, friendship or comrades in arms¡¤¡¤¡¤ £­ In the evening, the guests dispersed. There''s only one table left to talk about. Hoskey was drunk a lot today, but he wasn''t drunk. Today is his big day. How can he drink? Therefore, he prepared tea to restrain alcohol for himself. Otherwise, he would have been drowned by these "Fox friends". "I''m really happy today. I''m very happy. I should have been ahead of all of you when I knew it was such a good time to get married." Leng Jiao is speechless. Shi ran said with a smile, "Skye, you''re drunk." "I''m not drunk!" Hoskey patted the table and said, "I''m awake." After that, she pointed to Leng Jiao: "this is my wife." Everyone: "if you can''t recognize your bride, you''re afraid you''re going to be in trouble, right? "This is Ayu, Yinyin, my elder brother-in-law, and the president. He''s very powerful!" The crowd was speechless. Hoskey continued pointing one by one: "this is my sister-in-law, beautiful." Cold nine Chen black face, want to splash his face tea. Huo Sikai continued: "this Jingchen and Ji police officer, and Yiming and Meining, oh, this also has a bachelor." Time burning "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" What is playing bachelor? He''s called a bachelor! Do you understand? The crowd laughed. Huo Sikai looks at Leng Jiao beside her like asking for credit: "Jiao Jiao, do you think I''m right? I''m not drunk!" Leng Jiao nodded silently: "well, I''m not drunk." Actually, it''s about the same. Hoskey added, "I''m really happy today, really Shi Beiyu said: "I know you are happy. It''s late now, so we won''t disturb your wedding here." As soon as he heard these four words, hoskey''s eyes lit up immediately. His dream of bridal chamber candle! Instantly, he patted the desk: "why didn''t you remind me earlier, I should have sent you away." All of you Leng Jiao is speechless. Hoskey''s mouth is really beautiful¡¤¡¤¡¤ Cold nine Chen took the lead to stand up from the chair: "that we all go back first." Hoskey said, "I''ll see you off, brother-in-law." Leng jiuchen really wants to smoke hoskay, but today he is the bridegroom, he is the biggest, don''t care with him first. Huo Sikai and lengjiao put everyone in the car and watched the shadows disappear in the night. Huo Sikai looked at lengjiao beside her and hugged her in his arms: "look where you are going tonight..." Mrs. Huo coughed: "Kaikai, it''s late. Take Jiaojiao back to her room." Her silly son has forgotten that his mother, father and grandfather are still standing beside him! Leng Jiao is extremely embarrassed. But hoskey didn''t think so. He said with a smile, "OK, you should have a rest early." After that, he bent over and took Leng Jiao in his arms. Leng Jiao blushed instantly: "you put me down." Hoskey said with a straight smile, "No Voice down, speed up the pace of upstairs toward him and lengjiao marriage room. Master Huo sighed: "now, old man, I can finally have a great grandson!" Hoskay goes back to the wedding room with lengjiao in his arms, and can''t wait to crush people in bed. Looking at lengjiao''s gorgeous face, she breathed scorching words: "Jiaojiao, I''ve been waiting for a long time this day." Voice fall, simply don''t give Leng Jiao the opportunity to speak, then lower the head ruthlessly blocked Leng Jiao''s lips. At the same time, both hands to unzip lengjiao''s dress. Since the night when lengjiao was forced to bow, hoskey''s heart has been itching, but lengjiao just didn''t agree, which almost drove him crazy! Leng Jiao pushed hoskey''s shoulder, a little shy: "I haven''t taken a bath yet." When hoskey heard this, he burst out with a bad smile: "so you want to have a mandarin duck bath." Leng Jiao Hoskay kisses Leng Jiao''s lips and holds him up again with a bad intention: "I can go to the bathroom, too." Leng Jiao''s face is red. "You... Don''t talk!" "Well, I''ll prove it with action." ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Hoskay rushed into the bathroom with lengjiao in his arms and closed the door. After a while, from the bathroom came the whimsical sound, which became more and more entangled¡¤¡¤¡¤ Huo Sikai holds lengjiao''s soft body, and his voice is hoarse and affectionate: "Jiaojiao, I am very happy to have you." What is happiness? Happiness is a kind of satisfaction. What I want in my life is nothing but firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. Sometimes I am crazy about it, but I am willing to get the white head. End of full text The author''s words: from November 15, 2018 to today, I have been stumbling all the way. Fortunately, with your support, I have persisted to this day. It''s a complete story. Everyone has his own happiness and destination. Except Shiran, he is a free and easy-going and dandy bachelor. After all, everyone pursues different things. Maybe one day in the future, he will meet someone he likes, or he won''t. For myself, it''s a pity that I didn''t let the babies show up more. So, if I have time in the future, I may write about the children to make up for my regret. This is to be determined. Then, thank you for your encouragement and support. It''s nice to have you! Finally, I''d like to recommend my new article "paranoid bigwigs always pour me ecstasy soup", hoping to see your familiar lovely little figure in xinkeng ~ love you~